ã€ŠThe Devilish Immortalã€‹


 Chapter 1 A Great Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1 A Great Opportunity</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Lyu! Your idiot son bullied and beat my son, Zhang Ming, again! Are you seriously looking into this matter? Otherwise, I am going to report this incident to the government!¡± The neighbor next door, Zhang Wenguang, stood at the main door of Lyu residence and bellowed angrily.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, I am really sorry about it. Let me apologize to you! I¡¯ll definitely punish that idiot son of mine once he¡¯s home!¡± Lyu Liren promised with a sincere look.

    ¡°Enough of that. How many times have you been saying that? I¡¯ve never seen Lyu Liang that idiot ever remembers it! He¡¯s your only son. I guess you can¡¯t bear to punish him at all?¡± Zhang Wenguang gave him a despising look and added, ¡°Take a look at Wang¡¯s second son. He went missing without any news for two years. No one had expected him to secretly be an apprentice of a cultivation sect. Now he¡¯s flying here and there like an immortal! Those who had looked down on the Wang family are trying to get on his good side now!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Zhang. Our son prefers afortable life. I supposed he knew that he has gotten himself into trouble and is hiding somewhere now.¡± Lyu Liren said andughed openly, though he felt slightly hurt when Zhang Wenguang mentioned about cultivation.

    Lyu Liang was twelve this year. His skin was tanned, which made him looked like a farmer¡¯s kid. Since he often got himself into trouble and involved in fights, he was well-known as the ¡°King of the Children¡± in Siji Vige at Qingluo Town. There was an abandoned Grand Supreme Elderly Lord Temple located on the slope of the mountain behind the vige. In order to get to the temple, one must climb the vines. As the road leading to the temple was too rough, there was basically no one visiting the temple. Hence, it became a great hiding ce for Lyu Liang. He also knew that his father would not punish him, but regardless, it was still better for him to wait for theinant to leave first before heading home.

    There were only two members in Lyu Liang¡¯s family, namely his father and himself. ording to Lyu Liang¡¯s memory, both of them had always been living in Siji Vige at Qingluo Town. His father, Lyu Liren, was the only homeschool teacher in the vige. He was an honest and easy going man who was well-respected by the people in the vige.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s mother had always been a mystery to Lyu Liang. He recalled that every time he questioned his father about her, the smile on his father¡¯s face would fade immediately and was instantly reced by a silent and scary look. The only feeling that Lyu Liang felt was the sense of loneliness and desperation in his father¡¯s eyes. After which, his father would be in a daze for a long period of time.

    As for cultivation, Lyu Liang had indeed thought about it in the past. When he was seven, he noticed a man flying across the sky with a long sword under his feet andnd in the neighboring vige. At that time, he recalled that the neighboring vige was bustling with life, as though the people were having a new year celebration. He then discovered that it was because someone¡¯s son had be an apprentice in a cultivation sect and had returned to visit his family after being sessful. He had not only done his predecessors proud, but he had also benefited his sessors. After all, having an immortal in the family was something to be proud of!

    From then on, Lyu Liang was envious of the cultivators. He then honestly told his father that he wished to go into cultivation upon returning home.

    Lyu Liang could still remember that his gentle-looking father became mad upon hearing him. That was the first time his father had beat him up. Lyu Liang had never known that his father, who usually looked frail, could be so strong, to the extent that the incident had caused Lyu Liang to be in bed for the next two days!

    ¡°Cultivation! Cultivation! What bullshit! It might appear good, but who knows how you¡¯ll die from the training? Just be a normal man, get married and lead a peaceful life! As long as I am alive, you can forget about cultivation!¡± This was what his father said to him after beating him up. From then on, Lyu Liang buried this thinking deep within his heart. Due to this matter and the doubts he had about his mother, he became better in concealing his own feelings than other children that were of the same age as him.

    Ever since he became sensible and mature, the talks about his mother was a forbidden topic. As long as someone mocked at him for having no mother, regardless of whether the other party was older or younger than him, an individual or a group, he would beat the other party up. Soon, his reputation of getting into fights became widespread and he naturally became the bad kid in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    At this very moment, Lyu Liang was lying on the prayer cushion in the Great Supreme Elderly Lord Temple on the mountain behind the vige and was staring at the ceiling. ¡°Mother, are you still alive? If you¡¯re still alive, where are you? Why Father has never mentioned about your situation?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± A sudden, loud rumbling sound of the thunder was heard. At the same time, Lyu Liang felt a slight chill down his spine.

    Before he knew what was going on, a chattering sound interrupted his thought. He did not know when a small monkey had stood by his side. It was chattering loudly while pulling Lyu Liang with its w.

    Lyu Liang knew this small monkey a year ago on the mountain. At that time, he did not know how the monkey had broken its leg and was lying on the ground moaning in pain. Lyu Liang took pity on the monkey and brought the medicine for injuries to treat it. In addition, he tore a piece of cloth from his pants and wrapped it around the monkey¡¯s injury after he had applied medicine on it. After more than a monthter, he returned to the mountain and noticed that the small monkey could move and jump around again.

    Perhaps the monkey was thankful for Lyu Liang¡¯s help. Every time Lyu Liang visited the Great Supreme Elderly Lord Temple, the monkey woulde over to y with him, and at the same time, brought him some fruits. After spending time together once or twice, the two of them became close friends.

    ¡°Eek eek eek!¡± The small monkey seemed panicked and pulled Lyu Liang harder with its w.

    ¡°Are you bringing me somewhere?¡± Lyu Liang asked. He seemed to understand what the monkey was trying to say.

    ¡°Eek eek!¡± The small monkey chattered as it nodded its head vigorously.

    Lyu Liang followed the small monkey out of and behind the Great Supreme Elderly Lord Temple. That area was initially covered with weeds and rocks, yet now, there was a weird, round ripple mark imprinted on the rock. A word ¡°emptiness¡± was faintly showing on the mark.

    Lyu Liang was not afraid of anything, for he was very familiar with everything on the mountain. In fact, he was curious about the ripple mark. Before he gradually walked towards the mark, he bent forward to have a closer look and was unconsciously attracted to the ripple mark, which resembled the ripples on the water. Yet, this caused him to be in trance!

    As Lyu Liang stared at the ripple mark, he was suddenly flooded with an unknown fear, which made his hair stand on end. At the same time, the clear blue sky had instantly turned bloody red. ¡°What, what...¡± Lyu Liang was so frightened that he was lost for words. His body was already swaying and he seemed like he was going to fall over any time. He stretched his arm forward instinctively and wanted to support himself on the rock in front of him.

    The moment Lyu Liang¡¯s finger touched the ripple mark, the word ¡°emptiness¡± shown on the mark turned into a bright beam of white light that prated through his body at once. In an instance, Lyu Liang had disappeared in front of the rock.

    The ripple mark on the rock had disappeared along with him. What remained was the small monkey thatin t on the ground while staring at the bloody red sky and trembling in fear.

    A rift appeared in the bloody red sky almost at the same moment when Lyu Liang and the ripple mark disappeared. The thin rift rapidly formed a hole and two ck beams shone out from within. After which, the beams faded and two silhouettes were seen in the sky.

    The two silhouettes were two men in ck long robes. Each robe was embroidered with a golden skull. Both of them were gazing in the same direction. It was the ce where Lyu Liang had disappeared.

    ¡°Are we toote? I can¡¯t feel that surge of energy anymore. Senior Brother Mo, can you sense what it was?¡± One of the men, who appeared charming and young, asked. He looked determined to know where that energy was from.

    The other man with a thick goatee frowned as he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s too insignificant. It should be a restricted rare treasure of at least an immortal level energy. I can only sense its location. I am unable to tell its exact shape.¡±

    ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve already cast the Blood Session Domain. We¡¯re almost there!¡± The young man punched his fist downwards angrily. The bloody red color faded from the sky and the sky became clear and blue again.

    ¡°Junior Brother Qi, let¡¯s go. Without the domain to suppress the aura, I believe other neighboring cultivators would be here soon. Since we can¡¯t find it, there¡¯s no point forcing our way. Let¡¯s go!¡± After finishing his sentence, he twirled into a dark light and left.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± The young man bitterly took onest nce at the area below before he followed the other man and left.

    Shortly after they left, several cultivators came but all of them shook their heads and left disappointedly.

    The second Lyu Liang disappeared, Lyu Liren, who was reading a book in his study room in Siji Vige, suddenly frowned his brows. He then thoughtfully lifted his head and mumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t sense it anymore. Did something happen? But I¡¯m sure that his life is not in danger. There was a strange surge of energy previously, but it was instantly blocked off. Could they be rted? Could it be that Liang¡¯er is not fated to be a normal child? Little Yue, what should I do...¡±

    ...

    After god-knows-how-long, Lyu Liang woke up naturally and looked around. He found himself in a misty ce and lying under a giant towering tree. ¡°Where am I...? Oh yes, that bloody red sky. I lost my bnce, toppled over and fell onto the rock. Then I seemed to have fallen all the way down?¡± Lyu Liang felt excited and stood up, as he nkly stared at the surrounding.

    Suddenly, an old and hoarse voice appeared in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. ¡°I am the Dreamless Heavenly Lord of Imperial Mausoleum Country in the Cann Territory. Thou who is fated to enter this Virtual Realm shall obtain a Five-element Bead and ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡±. I am from no particr sect and have no sessors. I am myself. When thou master ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡± and grasp the right opportunity, thou shall receive my mantle and be my disciple.¡±

    The voice gradually faded. Lyu Liang was surprised to discover a colorful bead shone radiantly on his body and a scroll had appeared on his mind! ¡°What, what is going on? Forget it. I should find my way home!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, finally, someone is here! He should be the third one. Not sure if he¡¯ll be the one to inherit Master¡¯s mantle.¡± An instant and violent explosion noise was heard from behind, which caused Lyu Liang to jump andnded on his buttocks.

    By the time he turned around, he noticed the dense foliage of the giant towering tree shaking slightly. It was as if the noise hade directly from this giant tree!

 Chapter 2 The Virtual Land

    <h4>Chapter 2 The Virtual Land</h4>

    ¡°The giant, giant tree talks?!¡± Lyu Liang trembled as he gazed at the tree. No matter what, he was certain that the noise came from the giant tree behind him.

    ¡°Eh, why is it a mortal child this time? Tsk tsk, this is interesting!¡± A one-eyed giant walked out from the tree. It was thirty feet tall and was curiously sizing Lyu Liang up.

    ¡°A monster? An immortal? It looks...looks so scary!¡± Lyu Liang reacted at once. He recalled how he greeted the adults usually and hurriedly did a fist and palm salute before he greeted, ¡°Senior Immortal, I am Lyu Liang. I am unsure how I¡¯ve arrived here. Please be kind and send me home.¡±

    ¡°Lad, do you think this is a ce where you cane and go anytime you want? Do you know how many people want toe in here but they can¡¯t? The Virtual Realm appears once every two thousand years. Once a person enters, the realm will automatically be sealed. No one can find this ce except for the person who entered it! Even if you don¡¯t want to be here now, others can¡¯t enter here as well!¡± The giant sounded helpless and added, ¡°Moreover, the Master had passed on his skills to you. The Five-element Bead and ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡± will only return to this realm when you died. At the same time, this realm will disappear again. It would probably appear after several hundred yearster for the next destined person.¡±

    ¡°But my father doesn¡¯t know I am here. He will be panicked!¡± Lyu Liang was scared and anxious. If he couldn¡¯t return, his father would be worried! However, he was also afraid that the giant would beat him to death if it wasn¡¯t happy with him!

    ¡°Leaving this ce isn¡¯t impossible, but not at your current state. If you wish to leave, then build a mental rtionship with this realm. The way to do that is to tame the stele located on the fifth floor of the Training Tower. Of course, that¡¯s when you have the ability to reach there,¡± the giant said patiently, ¡°The time spent in the Virtual Realm is half of the time outside. In other words, if you stay here for ten years, it is equivalent to five years outside. Moreover, you¡¯ve had the support of the five elements beads. If you cultivate fast enough, the actual time passed won¡¯t be long.¡±

    His father did not allow him to cultivate, yet he would not be able to see his father without cultivating... Lyu Liang hesitated for a short while before he had a n. He pledged while sping his hands, ¡°I will cultivate! Immortal, please teach me!¡±

    ¡°Stop addressing me as an immortal. I am just another spirit in the realm. You can address me as a senior. Since you¡¯ve thought about it, I should also provide you with some guidance.¡± Seeing that Lyu Liang was more certain of what he wanted, the giant felt contented as well. He continued, ¡°This is an independent space created by Master. We called it ¡®Virtual Realm¡¯. Cultivation requires you to absorb the Primordial Qi of Heaven and Earth, and transforms it for your own use. The density of the Primordial Qi shall determine its standard. For example, the density of the Primordial Qi in the realm belongs to a Heavenly Realm standard. The one you find in the Mortal Realm is neverparable with the one in this realm.¡±

    ¡°Take human as an example. As a mortal being, you need to undergo several levels, namely Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Gold Core, Nascent Soul and Void Return. After you¡¯ve sessfully reached Void Return, you¡¯ll need to survive the ordeal before bing an immortal. If you failed, you¡¯ll die. In addition, you need to know that there¡¯re four stages in each level, which are Early-stage, Middle-stage, Late-stage and Peak. After reaching the Peak of each level, you may proceed to the next level.¡± The Land Spirit took a look at Lyu Liang before it slowly said, ¡°Not everyone can cultivate. The basic condition for cultivation is to possess the appropriate Spiritual Root or special constitution. Besides the five mostmon Spiritual Roots in this world, namely the mental, wood, water, fire and earth, there were other additional or exotic ones. It¡¯s very rare to find people that possess such special constitution. They are usually the geniuses in cultivation.¡±

    ¡°¡®Xuanyuan Skill¡¯ contains ¡®Xuanyuan Mantra¡¯, created by Master. This mantra can produce a powerful soul and help hide one¡¯s cultivation aura. It is the highest level among all other skills in the world!¡± The Realm Spirit¡¯s tone became exceptionally serious when it mentioned the master.

    ¡°Senior, about the master you¡¯ve mentioned, who is he? Where is he? Which level is he in now?¡± Lyu Liang asked. He was curious about this legendary character as well.

    ¡°My master is the creator of the Virtual Land. As for his level, it¡¯s not something you can know now. You only need to know the existence of the Immortal Level was nothing whenpared to my master,¡± the Land Spirit said arrogantly, but its eyes darkened shortly after and he mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s just that ten thousand years ago, Master went to the Sunset Kingdom in the Earth Realm and no one knew his whereabouts thereafter. He seemed to know that he won¡¯t be back soon, so he left his legacy here for the destined one to inherit it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your cultivation instead. ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡± has been imprinted in your soul. You may start your practice from rudiments of it. If you¡¯re unsure of anything, feel free to approach me. When you reach the Middle-stage and Peak of each level, you can choose a magic treasure of the corresponding level.¡± After which, the Land Spirit waved its hand and a long sword appeared in front of Lyu Liang. At the same time, a house appeared thirty feet away from the giant tree. It added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you this sword for your Qi Refining cultivation. This is to help you in practising swordsmanship. As for the house, you can live there from now on.¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce this ce to you first. We¡¯re currently in the middle of thend. Towards the east is the Training Tower. It¡¯s ten-story high, which contains puppets refined by Master. The higher the story, the tougher the puppets. There¡¯s a round te on the Training Tower door. When you wish to enter the tower, ce your hand on the te and it can automatically detect your cultivation level. As such, the puppets you face in the tower will be suitable for your level.

    ¡°Towards the west is the Rare Treasure Hall. It contains all the magic treasures and exotic items that Master has collected over the years. If you¡¯ve sessfully passed the Training Tower, you¡¯re able to pick your reward from there. As for other magic treasures, you can own them if you¡¯re lucky enough to be Master¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°Towards the north is the Elixir-refining Room. First of all, you don¡¯t have the Spirit Grass and secondly, you have no refining skills, so you can forget about going in for now. All right, it¡¯s time for you to take a look at your house.¡± The Land Spirit walked into the tree the moment it finished its sentence.

    ¡°Senior, what about the path towards the south?¡± It was normal for a twelve-year-old child to be curious and this was no exception for Lyu Liang as well.

    The Land Spirit was about to step into the tree when it shuddered upon hearing his words. It stared sternly at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°The path to the south is a forbidden ground. It¡¯s also a ground of opportunity. Before you¡¯re certain that you¡¯re the destined one, don¡¯t even think about going in there!¡±

    ¡°My father will be worried if he can¡¯t find me! I need to learn fast and return home!¡± At this moment, Lyu Liang was feeling very determined. That mischievous ¡°King of the Children¡± seemed to disappear and was reced by a cultivator who was stuck in thisnd and was missing his family members deeply.

    From then on, Lyu Liang began his own cultivation journey, but first of all, he got to take a look at ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡±.

    ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡± was divided into two parts. The first part was about Xuanyuan Mantra, the second part was about Xuanyuan Swordsmanship. As exined by the Land Spirit, the Primordial Qi standard in thend was extremely high. By absorbing the Primordial Qi in thisnd with the help of the mantra and refining it for his own use, he could abstain from food. Hence, Lyu Liang used all his spare time to cultivate. When he didn¡¯t understand anything, he would approach the Land Spirit. Probably due to his determination, as well as his good constitution, Lyu Liang reached initial Qi Refining Level in just three days.

    Lyu Liang felt weird when he first started his cultivation. Whenever the Xuanyuan Mantra appeared on his mind, he felt an actual surge of aura entering his body. Three dayster, he could form a Sea of Qi in his abdomen. His perception had also gradually extended and became stronger than before.

    At the same time, his mind was clearer and his own soul had slowly be increasingly substantial! What surprised Lyu Liang was that his vision improved, or in other words, weirder as he could not only see far, he could see what was behind him without turning around! ording to the Land Spirit, this was an initial achievement. He had sessfully developed a Divine Sense.

    Lyu Liang had also gradually familiarized himself with the environment and weather on the Virtual Land these days. There were also daytime and night time in this ce. The only difference was the temperature; it was warm in the day and extremely cold in the night.

    Other than the Land Spirit, there were other Magic Treasure Spirits in this ce. After all, Dreamless Heavenly Lord was a respectable being. The standard of his magic treasures was already high. In addition, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had produced a lot of spiritual intelligence. Of course, low-level magic treasures would not be able to produce spiritual intelligence. The Magic Treasure Spirits stored here were basically above the Nascent Soul Level. Lyu Liang had already made friends with a few of them which had great characteristics.

    Though Lyu Liang was only twelve years old, the two months of cultivation he had gone through and his strong concern for his father had made him more mature than any average children of his age. Through the teachings of several Magic Treasure Spirits in thisnd, he had also slowly got to understand the unknown cultivation world.

    The lifespan of a cultivator was very long. Moreover, after every advancement, his lifespan would significantly increase; Qi Refining cultivators would have the maximum lifespan of 200 years; Foundation Establishment cultivators would have the lifespan of 500 years; Gold Core cultivators would have the lifespan of 1000 years; Nascent Soul cultivators would have the lifespan of 2000 years; Void Return cultivators would have the lifespan of 5000 years. The cultivators that had sessfully survive the ordeal would be immortal, and their lifespans would at least be 10000 years. It was said that once your cultivation reached a certain high level, though it was uncertain that you would not be older, there was also be a possibility that you might be immortal!

    From the Gold Core cultivation onwards, the cultivators¡¯ appearances would basically stop aging. Hence, one could never judge the strength of the cultivators by their appearances. A young-looking cultivator could also be an immortal lord.

    The advancement became tougher in theter stages. The individual sect often started training the cultivators in the core areas from the Gold Core Level. This was because normal sects might not even have the Void Return cultivators, needless to say about having an immortal lord. Hence, once a cultivator reached the Gold Core Level, his status changed instantly. If he could reach the Nascent Soul or Void Return Level, that cultivator would be considered as a respectable being within the sect.

    After Lyu Liang arrived here, he met a total of three Magic Treasure Spirits. They were Grandpa Tianqiongzi, Boy Feiling and Fairy Qingci. As they had a good temperament, they became friends after a few days. He had also obtained a lot of information from them; however, Lyu Liang was unsure what kind of magic treasure they were from. Whenever he wanted to inquire more about them, they would say, ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll know.¡±

    After cultivating for more than two months, a freshvender purple aura suddenly appeared from the top of Lyu Liang¡¯s head and around his body. ¡°Guess I¡¯ve mastered the Early-stage of Qi Refining Level and can no longer improve based on the mantra. Something seems to have blocked me from advancing. It¡¯s better for me to consult the seniors. ¡®Xuanyuan Skill¡¯ is indeed powerful, but it¡¯s too tough to master it. Sigh, I¡¯ve got to work harder!¡± he said.

    There was a total of ten levels of Xuanyuan Mantra in ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡±. The higher the level, the more difficult it became. ording to the Land Spirit, Lyu Liang was the third person who had entered thisnd that Master had created. The former two cultivators had failed to master ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡± before their deaths, and hence, they did not manage to inherit Master¡¯s legacy. Between the two of them, the second cultivator had reached the highest level. He had achieved Level 8 in mantra and Level 7 in swordmanship. Unfortunately, he got into a fight with someone and died from the battle.

    The ten levels of Xuanyuan Mantra were: Qi Refining Realm, Qi Stabilization Realm, Foundation Establishment Realm, Foundation Stabilization Realm, Gold Core Realm, Core Stabilization Realm, Nascent Soul Realm, Nascent Soul Stabilization Realm, Void Return Realm and Void Stabilization Realm. It was said that cultivators who had reached the Void Stabilization Realm could have as high as 50% chance of surviving the ordeal!

    There were also ten styles in Xuanyuan Swordsmanship, which were: Unification Move, Wind-dodging Move, Water-forging Move, Thunder Light Move, Cloud-rising Move, Ocean-splitting Move, Dragon-ying Move, Immortal-killing Move, Shadowless Move and Rebirth Move. Any cultivator who had mastered this set of swordsmanship could be considered invincible!

    ¡°Hehe, I can only say the mechanism behind Master¡¯s puppets is profound. The puppets he had created, regardless of their levels, contain spiritual intelligence. Hence, you just need to treat them as your fair opponent,¡± Fairy Qingci said. She hesitated before she added, ¡°And also, if you lost to them, don¡¯t be disappointed. You still have a long time.¡±

 Chapter 3 Devil Soul Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 3 Devil Soul Awakening</h4>

    In more than two months, Lyu Liang¡¯s mantra had achieved the Qi Refining Realm, but this was only the initial stage. He had not stabilized it yet. As for swordsmanship, he had only learnt the basics of Unification Move.

    Lyu Liang walked out of the house and directly in front of the giant tree. He gave a fist and palm salute before saying, ¡°Senior, I am sorry to disturb your rest, but I¡¯ve met some problems for my cultivation. I am hopeful that you could provide me with some guidance.¡±

    Immediately after he finished his sentence, ady flew down from the tree. It was Fairy Qingci. Out of the three treasure spirits, Lyu Liang liked this fairy the most. He had a strange feeling every time he chatted with the fairy, as if a child was sharing his thoughts with his mother. He could not help but reveal his love towards his mother no matter how hard he had tried to suppress that feeling in the past. Fairy Qingci seemed to understand how Lyu Liang was feeling, so she often treated him like her own younger brother.

    ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Lyu Liang greeted her aloud every time he saw Fairy Qingci, then smiled at her in a silly manner.

    ¡°My brother, you¡¯ve already stabilized the early stage. You¡¯re pretty fast, aren¡¯t you? Since you¡¯re here, did you encounter any problem?¡± The fairy¡¯s eyes sparkled with astonishment and looked at him with tender care. She added, ¡°Grandpa and Feiling are cultivating now. The Land Spirit had gone to the south again. If you¡¯ve any problem, I can help.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thank you, Elder Sister. I¡¯ve stabilized the Early-stage of Qi Refining Level, but I kept feeling there was a bottleneck whenever I wish to advance further. I hope you can provide me with some guidance.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is amon problem faced by most cultivators. If you wish to bypass the bottleneck, the best way is to consume Bottleneck-breaking Pill or enlighten yourself through battles. If you don¡¯t have that pill, you can go to the Training Tower to fight with puppets,¡± the fairy exined. She looked at Lyu Liang gently and advised, ¡°In fact, the most effective way to make a breakthrough is through death battles; however, they¡¯re not necessary for you at this stage. Most importantly, you need to adapt and cultivate the feeling of battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I did think about going to the east as well. However, can Elder Sister disclose the basic situation of the puppets in the east?¡± Lyu Liang asked. He felt that it was better for him to learn about his opponents first.

    After bidding goodbye to Fairy Qingci, Lyu Liang started his journey to the Training Tower in the east. ¡°It¡¯s the first time! This is my first time challenging as a cultivator! No matter what, I should be able to fight the first puppet I face!¡± Lyu Liang eximed as he stood in front of the eastern side of the Training Tower and clenched his fists tightly. After touching the round te on the tower door, a white light appeared and surrounded him, teleporting him to the first foor of the Training Tower.

    It was a very wide and spacious hall. The only thing that caught his attention was a sleeping wolfying in the middle of the ce. It did not even bother to open its eyes after Lyu Liang had entered the ce!

    ¡°Senior, I am Lyu Liang, who is here for training. May I know how can I address you? Also, how do I start my training?¡± Lyu Liang understood that he was still considered weak among the many cultivators in here. Hence, he must be humble.

    ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re the third destined person who¡¯ve entered here! Early-stage of Qi Refining, have yet to master the first level of mantra and I supposed you¡¯ve only learnt the basics of swordsmanship,¡± the wolf-like puppet was still lounging on the floor. ¡°I am a War Wolf guarding the first floor of the Training Tower, and I am created by Master. By right, you should defeat me before you advance to the next level. But now, you can try to attack me. If you make me move from this ce, you will pass the test.¡±

    Lyu Liang was taken aback and had only recovered after a long while. ¡°Did I mishear? That¡¯s considered as a pass?¡± he thought. Nevertheless, Lyu Liang did not put down his guard. He was left with no choice since he was anxious to get home.

    The moment Lyu Liang took his sword out of its sheath, he started chanting his mantra, and concurrently doing his best to disy the Unification Move sword style as he shed his sword towards the War Wolf.

    ¡°Not too bad, but you¡¯re too weak.¡± The War Wolf shook its head and shut its eyes again.

    ¡°Bam!¡± A loud noise sounded. The War Wolf did not even move an inch, yet the sword flew out of Lyu Liang¡¯s hand. He himself had also tumbled andnded on his buttocks as he gave a stunning look on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re way too weak. Go back and train for another ten years or more before challenging me again.¡± The War Wolf concluded and continued to rest.

    Lyu Liang was shocked. All of his confidence had drained from him. ¡°This... this is all I have now? Why...vwhy is it like this! Train for another ten years or more? Is the first floor too tough, or am I too weak? Yes, after all, I... I am just a twelve-year-old kid...¡± Lyu Liang seemed to have lost hisst hope as he felt the sense of despair in his heart.

    Tears! Ever since he was beaten up by his father at seven, he vowed never to cry again. Yet now, his tears uncontrobly rolled down his cheeks like waterfalls.

    Lyu Liang did not know how he had returned to his house. Heid down on his bed. For the first time, he felt like sleeping. Ever since he had entered the Virtual Land, in order to return and see his father as soon as possible, he had been busily practising cultivation. Other than practising, he was seeking guidance from the seniors. In order to master cultivation and return home, he had not even gotten a wink of sleep. Who knew that the truth could be so cruel!

    At this point of time, returning home seemed impossible. Lyu Liang felt that there was an extremely tall mountain standing in front of him right now and it was impossible for him to climb over it. For the first time, Lyu Liang fell asleep in the Virtual Land. Two rows of tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes as he cried, ¡°Father, what should I do...¡±

    Outside of his house, there were four silhouettes standing beside the giant tree. One of them said softly in a gentle yet sorrow female voice, ¡°After all, he¡¯s only a child, and he was only a mortal being before that! The former two entered here with at least Gold Core Level and above.¡±

    Another person sighed as he said in a deep, wavery voice like an old man, ¡°Sigh, poor child. As what I¡¯ve expected. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve purposely avoided seeing this.¡±

    ¡°Can... can I just lend him my actual self? With his lousy sword, how can he ever beat that wolf that is nearly at the Foundation Establishment Level?¡± The shortest person pouted his mouth and said bitterly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! I pity him as well, but Master has set the rules. We can not help the cultivators! Though I did not say that the lowest level of the Training Tower is the Late-stage of Qi Refining Level, if he were to give up like this, he¡¯s not qualified to inherit Master¡¯s legacy at all!¡± the tallest person said helplessly and he looked to the south of thend. ¡°Only that senior is not within Master¡¯s restriction; however, hehe, I guess it¡¯s easier to be immortal than to get help from her!¡±

    ...

    Lyu Liang was indeed very tired. Even though he was crying, he was in deep sleep.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? Don¡¯t you want to return home and see your father? Are you going to give up finding your mother?¡± Lyu Liang heard an unexpected echo in his head. It felt strange yet familiar.

    Lyu Liang was shocked when he heard the voice and struggled to open his eyes, yet his eyelids seemed tightly shut. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t seem to open them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort trying to open your eyes. Instead, rx and enjoy my presence,¡± the voice continued. ¡°I can help you settle all these problems.¡±

    Lyu Liang had indeed calmed down. The voice seemed to have a magical power that could instantly give him a sense of warmth. Most importantly, it gave him a sense of hope. That hope was like a seed that was waiting for a drop of water to make it sprout and grow.

    Then he remembered. That voice was simr to his voice, or should he say, it was the same as his voice. Even the pauses and tone in his voice were exactly the same as his!

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re finally willing to calm down and listen to me. Let me make it quick then. The strength of the seal is too strong. I¡¯ve umted 500 years¡¯ worth of the Devil Qi, and had managed to grasp the opportunity when you break down just now to reveal a soul consciousness. If you wish to know what¡¯s bothering you, then travel to the south in the night. I can sense that someone there will be able to assist you!¡± Following which, that voice began tough once more and sounded more rxed than before. ¡°This soul consciousness will be gone soon. I¡¯ll lose my consciousness again temporarily. Before I disappear, I will return you what you meant to have. Do your best and don¡¯t give up. You still have not understood yourself!¡±

    Lyu Liang fiercely opened his eyes and said, ¡°Is that a dream? No, this feeling...¡±

    Lyu Liang felt changes in his Sea of Qi. He hurriedly used his Divine Sense to check his Sea of Qi and discovered that his colorful Five-element Bead was coated with a faint ck energy. At the same time, he realized that the previous bottleneck he felt before reaching Middle-stage of Qi Refining Level was gone. The previously stable Primordial Qi in his body had also begun to move wildly.

    ¡°This is...? No, I must make a breakthrough to Middle-stage of Qi Refining now! My body is going to explode!¡± Lyu Liang eximed as he started to have cold sweat. He immediately folded his legs and chanted the mantra.

    At the same moment, a stream of Sword Essence appeared on his mind. Lyu Liang had a sudden realization. ¡°Unification, Unification. One sword, sword as one. Heart, sword and mind are united into one! I see! I previously thought that swordsmanship is about practising the sword techniques, yet I never knew that I should use my heart as guidance, my mind as willpower, and my sword shall move as it wishes. This is the essence of swordsmanship! That¡¯s it!¡±

    Lyu Liang had never felt so clear-minded before. He subconsciously raised both his arms and two rows of freezing Sword Qi appeared concurrently. They thenbined as one to form a streak of sword light. Lyu Liang went with the flow and shed forward. ¡°Bam! Bam!¡± Two loud noises sounded. The house which he was living in exploded abruptly.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Sword Essence! Is it from that child? I thought his Daoist Heart was broken, yet he suddenly has such a surge of power!¡± The Land Spirit gave an astonished face and its eyes sparkled with excitement as it said, ¡°The former two destined ones had never obtained Sword Essence in the first move! It¡¯s great if a normal cultivator was able to apprehend Sword Qi!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I knew my younger brother has potential! I was just wondering how I could guide him, but seems like there¡¯s no need to.¡± Fairy Qingci¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s fast that he¡¯s mastered Unification Move! Look, he¡¯s still in bursting mode. The Primordial Qi in thisnd is continuously being absorbed by him! Seriously, is this how a breakthrough from Early-stage to Middle-stage of the Qi Refining Level look like? I doubt one has such dense Primordial Qi even if one makes a breakthrough to Foundation Establishment Level.¡± Boy Feiling beamed.

    ¡°However, didn¡¯t any of you realize that something is off? The way this child absorbs Primordial Qi is somewhat different. Why is there a Devil Qi surrounding it?¡± Grandpa Tianqiongzi frowned and said.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang felt that the Primordial Qi of Heaven and Earth kept entering his body. The bottleneck that was obstructing him from advancing to Middle-stage of Qi Refining had longed been removed, yet Lyu Liang could not stop it. He knew that if he were to stop now, that surge of Primordial Qi would definitely blow him off!

    The only thing that Lyu Liang could do was to continuously refine the external Primordial Qi that entered his body into his own. In addition, he discovered that a patch of ck crystal forming above his Five-element Bead in his Sea of Qi. There was a hint of ck energy surrounding the crystal. This type of ck energy gave Lyu Liang an excited yet rxed feeling. ¡°Thanks to this ck energy, I am able to burst through the bottleneck. Is this given to me by that soul consciousness?¡±

    An hourter, the Primordial Qi surrounding Lyu Liang began to fade off gradually and disappeared. The whole ce returned to normal again.

    ¡°Late-stage of Qi Refining?!¡± Lyu Liang was taken aback when he did a check. ¡°How did I identally advance by two levels at one go?¡± He checked carefully again and realized there were some significant changes within his body.

    First of all, his Sea of Qi became denser. He recalled that in his Early-stage of Qi Refining Level, his Sea of Qi was rtively thinner. His current Qi Hai was so much denser than before.

    In addition, the aura dispersed from that small piece of ck crystal made Lyu Liang feel a sense of intimacy which he longed for.

    Lastly, it was the Divine Soul. Lyu Liang felt that his Divine Sense was much stronger than before. When he walked out of his housest time, all he can see was the giant tree. Now, he could clearly see the four silhouettes standing under the giant tree, as well as the different astonished expressions on their faces. The visions were much clearer than before!

    Of course, there was one thing that made Lyu Liang very conscious of. A slow rotating small golden ball had suddenly appeared in his sea of consciousness. The copper surface of the small ball was carved withplicated ancient design and the word ¡°seal¡± was faintly shown on it.

    ¡°When did this ball enter my sea of consciousness? Weird, I only remembered that Senior Dreamless gave me the Five-element Bead and a scroll of ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡±. This wasn¡¯t there previously!¡± Lyu Liang said as he was confused about the origin of this ball. ¡°I am certain that it had only appeared after my breakthrough! Oh yes, that voice...¡±

    Lyu Liang could never forget what that voice had told him! Mother! He had been dreaming, hoping or even crying in his dreams about calling this title numerous times! He couldn¡¯t forget about her, he really couldn¡¯t! Though it was important for him to return home to see his father, but what about his mother? Thetter seemed much more important!

    At this moment, he deeply missed and yearned for his mother. ¡°Yes, I do not wish to wait anymore! I want to know the truth. I want my mother!¡±

    Suddenly, Lyu Liang had a strong urge to y his sword. A strong surge of Sword Essence had flooded his heart. It was as if he could sh apart his confusion with his sword to find his dearest mother!

    He moved. A frigid Sword Essence covered him silently. A shadow of a giant sword rapidly appeared on top of his head. He could feel a deep sense of sorrow swelling in his heart. The pain from the sorrow was way more mature than what a twelve-year-old boy should feel. A weird question then popped out in his mind, ¡°Who exactly am I?¡±

    ...

    There was no infrastructure at the most southern part of the Virtual Land. If anyone came here, they could only see a huge Cenotaph and a man in ck. That man had messy ck hair and a pair of bright, deep eyes that seemed to be able to travel through time. His entire face was in a mess. Beside him was a flying ck cat, which was taking itszy nap.

    When Lyu Liang was releasing the powerful Sword Essence, the man and the ck cat were shocked. They took a look at each other before they disappeared on the spot. In the next moment, both of them appeared at the giant tree.

    ¡°Seniors!¡± The four silhouettes under the tree bowed and greeted both of them. The man in ck waved his hand as an acknowledgement. All his attention was focused on Lyu Liang, who was making a breakthrough then.

    ¡°It¡¯s really that mortald who came in a few days ago! It¡¯s surprising that he has the aura of the Xuanli n! Even though it¡¯s really weak! Eh? This feeling... hahaha! It¡¯s him!¡± The ck cat seemed excited. There was ck energy emitting from its body.

    ¡°Is he sealed? Poor kid! Is thatd her sessor? Seems like she had already sensed our presence. She should be here soon. Upon seeing him, she should be very happy.¡± The man in ck stood in a daze and pondered. There seemed to be a smile revealing on his unchanged face.

    Lyu Liang sensed someone wasing from the south! There seemed to be two people, but their auras were weird and different from those treasure spirit seniors. ¡°Are they the ones I am looking for? Can they help me find my mother?¡±

    ¡°Demons! He can even apprehend a heart sword move without any guidance! I... I can feel that my actual body is reacting to him. I guess both of us are fated! Master once told us to go where fate leads us!¡± Boy Feiling turned into a blink of light and flew towards Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang saw the Boy flying in his direction. Just as he was about to greet him with a salute, the Boy unexpectedly kneeled in front of him as it said respectfully, ¡°Master once told us that if we meet our destined ones, we can acknowledge them and be refined by them. I¡¯ve reacted to the Sword Essence which you¡¯ve emitted just now. I am willing to acknowledge you as my owner. From now onwards, I am at your disposal and you can use me to clear any obstruction, help the needy and maintain the righteousness!¡± Upon finishing its sentences, a silver soft sword flew towards Lyu Liang from the west. Boy Feiling¡¯s body swayed and blended in with the sword as one. After which, the soft sword floated in front of Lyu Liang and emitted a bright silver light.

    ¡°The...the aura emitting from this magic treasure is really powerful!¡± Lyu Liang eximed. He could sense the strong Sword Essence from the sword. ¡°But how can I be your owner? I... I had never tried before...¡±

    At that moment, Fairy Qingci came as well. Upon hearing the conversation, itughed and said, ¡°Silly brother. This is simple. You just need to focus your Divine Sense into this sword and it¡¯llbine with your heart and mind. Once this sword is attached to your Divine Sense, you¡¯ve seeded! Feiling is a magical treasure of Nascent Soul Level. With your current cultivation level, you won¡¯t be able to use up to its full potential. Based on your advancement, its power will be stronger. If you can coordinate your sword move and Sword Essence well with this sword, you can be the strongest among the other cultivators who are of the same level as you!¡±

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed upon hearing these words. He quickly refined Feiling Magical Sword as his own magical treasure and he could feel the powerful aura emitted by Feiling. He became more confident as he said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll not be worse than anyone! Father, please pray for me to find Mother¡¯s whereabouts. As long as Mother is still alive, no matter how hard it is, we¡¯ll have a reunion!¡±

    After which, Lyu Liang dashed towards the south as swift as an arrow, for there kept the key to unravel the mystery of his birth!

 Chapter 4 The Mysterious Devil Seal

    <h4>Chapter 4 The Mysterious Devil Seal</h4>

    Soon, Lyu Liang flew into the southern region. Upon entrance, he felt the atmosphere, which waspletely different from other regions, spreading all over. ¡°It does not feel like Primordial Qi but it has the same function like it and it does not feel strange to me. It feels like the aura of the ck crystal that is inside my body,¡± Lyu Liang thought while flying, with that inspiration, he messaged Fei Ling, ¡°Feiling, why is the atmosphere here so weird?¡±

    After Feiling has recognized Lyu Liang as his master, Lyu Liang was requested not to address him as senior anymore, and Lyu Liang had no choice but to demand Fei Ling not to address him as master too, so they could just call each other names at normal times. Since he had built a mind connection with Feiling, Lyu Liang did not need to speak and couldmunicate with Feiling by sending a message through the sea of consciousness.

    ¡°It is Devil Qi here instead of Primordial Qi! Living things all over the world need Spiritual Qi for their immortal practices, Spiritual Qi is divided into a few types. For example, human¡¯s practices depend on Primordial Qi, demons depend on Demon Qi, and Devil Qi is used by devils. Most of the time, Spiritual Qi for practices among the races is unexchangeable, of course, some evils have special methods to absorb two types of Spiritual Qi.¡± Boy Feiling had been here for a long time and knew the situation here. ¡°Few devil seniors are staying here. Being a Magic Treasure Spirit, I have never been here. Only the Land Spirit is familiar with here.¡±

    The road to the south was really long, and it was much longer than the east side where Lyu Liang had been. After flying for about an hour, Lyu Liang had also reached the end of the south. There, a man and a cat were waiting for him.

    ¡°You have finally arrived. Two months ago, when you first came in, I have never expected you to have fate with us.¡± The man in ck examined Lyu Liang with a burning look.

    At this time, Lyu Liang did not notice the words of the ck man at all. He was attracted by the Cenotaph in front of his eyes!

    Affability! Familiarity! Looking at the huge Cenotaph, a warm feeling rose from the bottom of Lyu Liang¡¯s heart, like an orphan who led a wandering life, finally found the feeling of home.

    After a moment of loss of consciousness, Lyu Liang rejuvenated himself and looked carefully at the person and the cat. In front of him was a man who exuded the ck Devil Qi that was visible to the naked eye from all parts of his body. Lyu Liang once learned that some powerful people had umted so much Primordial Qi that if not deliberately concealed, Qi will eventually form into a solid form revolving around the body. This ck man had vigorous Devil Qi, and probably was a powerful person.

    The ck cat on the side had been fixing its eyes on Lyu Liang from the beginning. When he caught its eyes, Lyu Liang only felt a sh of lightning strike through his head!

    ¡°I, I have seen you! I have seen you before! Yes, when I was very young and in a dream! At a very dark ce, my father is holding me, and you are in front, there seemed to be someone on the side, but I can¡¯t remember clearly! Although I have never dreamed of it anymore, I still remembered your eyes, exactly the same!¡± Lyu Liang pointed at the ck cat with surprise but immediately found that the small ball with the word ¡°seal¡± was slowly rotating in his sea of consciousness. The ball suddenly sped up and was followed by a feeling of a splitting headache which made him give up thinking, mustering all the strength to concentrate on restraining the rotation of the ball.

    While Lyu Liang was suffering and resisting the pain, the ck man moved. Waving his arm, a ck and visible Devil Qi touched the soul of Lyu Liang directly. Lyu Liang was shocked, and the resisted this energy subconsciously. No joke! The Divine Soul was the most important field for the immortal cultivator. Once destroyed, the cultivator would be a fool or even worse, the Divine Soul would be shattered into pieces. This was themon sense that he knew when he began his cultivation journey.

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist, this is the ultimate Devil Qi that will help you to resist the Mysterious Devil Seal. Try to ept it and use it to help you suppress the rotation.¡± The voice of the man in ck came from the Divine Soul.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was loosened, and the ck man¡¯s words gave him an inexplicable sense of assurance. He instantly gave up resisting the ck Devil Qi and allowed it to enter his Divine Soul and to wrap around the outeryer of the small ball.

    The moment Devil Qi wrapped the ball, Lyu Liang clearly felt the rotating ball slow down, even slower than the normal speed before. Naturally, the headache stopped. ¡°Senior, thank you for saving me!¡± Lyu Liang was relieved and was grateful to the ck man in front.

    ¡°My Devil Qi could only ease the Mysterious Devil Seal power temporarily. If you want to get rid of it, you still need to cooperate with me.¡± Theplexion of the ck man remained unchanged. ¡°The other part of your soul is sealed inside. This soul is currently in aa, and you need to wake him up. I have to work with him internally and externally to break the seal.¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Devil Seal? What is it? Why is it in my Divine Soul? Why didn¡¯t I discover it before?¡± Lyu Liang had so many questions that he did not know where to start, so he just asked all the questions that were on his mind now.

    Of course, with the doubt at the same time, his mind shed a scene that he did not want to believe. ¡°Father has a rtionship with this Devil Seal? Impossible! He is an ordinary man who worked as a teacher, and he has been against me to pursue the dream of immortality. Rting to my father was impossible! However, why didn¡¯t father let me start my cultivation? And that dream, is it real? Does it represent something or...¡±

    Lyu Liang did not dare to think about it further. He was scared; he was afraid that his father, whom he had always been dependent on, suddenly became strange. This was uneptable to Lyu Liang who had no mother since childhood!

    ¡°There had been the Mysterious Devil Seal inside of you before you reached the Virtual Land. You had not noticed it because you are a mortal! And once you start to practice, as your cultivation rises, the Divine Sense will be powerful and you will inevitably find this seal.¡± The ck cat, who had been staring at Lyu Liang, spoke. ¡°The Mysterious Devil Seal is a precious weapon for humans to seal any powerful Devil Soul. Once the devil is sealed by it, the devil¡¯s body is rapidly weakened, Devil Qi is reduced drastically, turning someone into aplete waste. Unless there are a special means or magic treasure of breaking the seal, the Devil Soul will be imprisoned eternally, and it is impossible to improve yourself forever!¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Devil Seal may have secrets about your life that you can¡¯t ept. If you unlock them, maybe you will no longer be yourself. Are you sure about it?¡± The ck man¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly serious.

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang replied solemnly, word by word, ¡°Senior, please teach me how to awake the soul in the seal, I have to unseal it! My mother¡¯s whereabouts are likely to fall on this soul! I have that feeling, I am him, and he is also me! I believe that even if he is liberated, I am still the same Lyu Liang! The Lyu Liang of Siji Vige in Qingluo Town, who is dependent on his father and looking forward to his mother!¡±

    ¡°Good! No wonder you are a child of the Xuanli n! You don¡¯t need to explore your identity now, I will pass you a set of devils¡¯ techniques, to let you slowly weaken the power of the Mysterious Devil Seal. The day when the other part of your soul awakens is the time when I break the seal!¡± Once said, the man in ck waved his hand, and a worn scroll that exuded an ancient sense flew to the front of Lyu Liang.

    ¡°This is the front and middle part of ¡°Devil Reshaping Technique¡±, which has a total of twelve levels. When I got it, thest part was missing. This is a top technique used for reshaping devils. It can provide cultivators with a strong Devil Soul and a golden and imperishable body and can also hide their devil aura. You will have to at least reach the second level of this technique. Then you will be able to withstand the pain of breaking Divine Soul when you break the seal!¡± The ck man¡¯s eyes glistened and continued, ¡°Devil and demons are not as good as the human race in terms of practicing Qi, but they are much higher than the human race when ites to reshaping the body. Although the devil cultivators are lesser than the human¡¯s, each one of them can fight against ten, relying on the powerful reshaping technique! At your current level, reaching the third level of this technique is still not a problem. At that time, the magic treasure below the Gold Core Level can no longer hurt you! Unfortunately, thest part is missing, and if you can reach the eighteenth level, I am afraid that even those powerful immortals would be impossible to hurt you easily in a melee.¡±

    ¡°You should have discovered that there is a crystal in your Sea of Qi. Although it is not big, it has begun to condense, and that is a Magic Core. Humans have Sea of Qi, and devils have Magic Core. A Gold Core human cultivators condensed Sea of Qi into a Gold Core; a devil condenses a Magic Core into a Devil Core. You can condense out a Magic Core at this stage, although iplete, it is still precious!¡± the man in ck said with a hint of admiration revealed in the eyes.

    After asking the men in ck for some problems on body reshaping, Lyu Liang left. When he returned to his residence, the wreckage of the house that had been scattered all over the ce was gone and reced by a brand new home.

    Outside the house, there were two figures standing side by side, one was tall, and the other was short. Lyu Liang strained his eyes and recognized that the tall one was the Land Spirit, and the short one was an old man whom he had never seen before.

    ¡°Is it the new spirit of magic weapon?¡± Lyu Liang thought and bowed, ¡°Two seniors, I havee back! Thank you for the reconstruction of my house. Also, may I ask who is this senior ?¡±

    The strange old man seemed to have not heard the question. He stared at Lyu Liang and remained silent, as if he was feeling something. After a moment, he raised his hand and shot a golden light which stopped in front of Lyu Liang, and turned into a green scroll and a small bag. Then, the old man disappeared.

    ¡°Is this senior dissatisfied with me?¡± Lyu Liang touched his nose and asked the Land Spirit, feeling a little anxious.

    ¡°Not satisfied? Silly boy, he is too satisfied with you, okay? The two former people who have also entered here, this old guy didn¡¯t care about them at all! He is the owner of Elixir-refining Room in the north, King of Medicine! There are no nts in the world that he couldn¡¯t recognize, no pills that he couldn¡¯t make! The two guys before you, he didn¡¯t care! But for you, the King of Medicine took the initiative and came by himself. He even gave you the pictures of all nts and the bag of Spirit Grass, except for my master and a friend of my master, he treated you the best!¡± The Land Spirit rolled his eyes, irritated by Lyu Liang¡¯s ungratefulness.

    ¡°Oh? That is my misunderstanding. What do I have to let the King of Medicine give me such a big gift?¡± There was a saying no gains without pains. Lyu Liang¡¯s heart would not rest before understanding why.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. The King of Medicine came to help you, and the reason must be the devil senior.¡± The Land Spirit sighed and drifted his views to the huge Cenotaph in the south.

    ......

    Inside the Cenotaph, there were three wooden chairs side by side, emitting a quaint aura, and three beautiful and identical women in ck robes were sitting on the chairs.

    The man in ck was now standing respectfully in front of the woman in the middle. He seemed to be whispering something to her. The ck cat was held in the arms of the woman, squinting and looking very enjoyable.

    ¡°Is that the child? Let hime, even if I give up a piece of my soul, I must not let my Xuanli people suffer from the pain of sealing the Devil Soul!¡± The ck robe woman¡¯s tone was soothing but undoubtedly determined. She turned her gaze to the man in ck and said softly, ¡°It just that you have to work hard once more.¡±

    At this time, the man in ck, who had already been kneeling in front of the woman, lowered his head and shivered slightly. He uttered a few words soberly. ¡°Feiwu, sorry...¡±

 Chapter 5 The Shadow Domain Beast

    <h4>Chapter 5 The Shadow Domain Beast</h4>

    Time was like water, and it had been four years since Lyu Liang reached the Virtual Land. ording to the time outside, Lyu Liang was already fourteen years old. Compared with the time he first came to thend, he was a little taller and stronger. Of course, the harvest in four years was also huge.

    On ordinary days, in addition to practicing the mantra and swordsmanship, Lyu Liang also studied the Hundred Herb Picture from time to time, and at night, he went to the south to use the Devil Qi to train his body.

    At the beginning of the second year, the King of Medicine came and still did not give Lyu Liang a nce at all. He just threw him a cloth bag and then said only one word ¡°recognize.¡± Lyu Liang understood it and opened the bag, inside was a pile of Spirit Grass. For Lyu Liang, who had already mastered the Hundred Herb Picture, recognizing the grass was an easy and pleasurable task. Even the King of Medicine nodded his head while listening. After that, the King of Medicine left two words ¡°teachable person¡± and then drifted away again.

    When the Land Spirit learned about it, he sighed, ¡°You are such a lucky boy! This is the King of Medicine who intended to teach you the methods of refining elixir and distinguishing the herbs! Once you have mastered the skills, you can make pills by yourself. Aided by the pills, your cultivation can be improved much faster.¡±

    Lyu Liang did not dare to dy and went to the north on the same day. Under the two-year guidance of the King of Medicine, Lyu Liang had memorized all the refining and identification methods of various elixirs (from the ordinary elixirs to the rare Daluo Elixirs) by heart, and had some hands-on practice too.

    The Alchemy required Primordial Qi to produce the pill fire and the power of the Divine Soul to control and regte the fire. With Lyu Liang¡¯s current cultivation, there was no problem in the refining of the medicinal pills for the Foundation Establishment. However, he had some difficulty in refining the medicinal pills used in the Gold Core stage. Besides, many of the Spirit Grass required for refining medicinal pills were cherished treasures. Even if Lyu Liang had the ability for refining, there might not be herbs to use.

    The medicine pills were divided into four grades, which were the lower grade, mid grade, upper grade, and ultimate grade. For the majority of cultivators, getting mid-grade pills was already good enough. The upper grade was unobtainable, and the ultimate grade was basically a legend because the factors affecting the quality of the drug included both the level of the alchemist and the quality of the furnace used for alchemy.

    The furnace used by Lyu Liang for practicing on alchemy was bright green in color, and the body surface was engraved withplicated lines. Every time during the alchemy process, these lines would sh five colors of glistening lights. It was not usual at first sight! This had resulted in the quality pills, either the upper grade or the ultimate grade!

    ¡°I am guessing that this furnace is the real body of King of Medicine. Oh my god! The furnace will not have reached the immortal standard of magic treasure, won¡¯t it !¡± Although Lyu Liang had never asked the King of Medicine, he knew that this ce was built by Senior Dreamless Heavenly Lord to store the furnace, then the quality could only be high!

    During the practice of alchemy, what Lyu Liang refined the most was the pills for Foundation Establishment. It was the most useful pill during the Foundation Establishment stage and was currently limited by the level of Lyu Liang. As for Seal-breaking Pill which could help him to break his Mysterious Devil Seal, it was a high-ranking medicinal pill that could only be refined by Nascent Soul cultivator, so Lyu Liang could only be envious of it.

    Refining different medicinal pills had different requirements for the Elixir Fire. To familiarize with the maniption of Elixir Fire, Lyu Liang also refined other medicinal pills that were not helpful for cultivation, but also have some uses. Among them, there were three kinds with specialty, they were Youth-retaining Elixir, Power-recovering Elixir, and Life-prolonging Elixir. With the ingestion of Youth-retaining Elixir, one could keep his appearance unchanged. Root-producing Elixir could create Spiritual Root for mortals or animals without it. Life-prolonging Elixir can extend the life span for another 100 years, regardless of being a mortal or cultivator.

    Refining these three kinds of medicinal pills required a kind of Spirit Grass called Hollow Flower, which was also necessary for refining the pills for Foundation Establishment. Foundation Establishment Pill was a precious resource that could upgrade a cultivator¡¯s standard. Both its value and efficacy was far beyond these slick pills. Therefore, it was rare to see someone so extravagant like Lyu Liang in the outside world.

    When going to the south every night, the man in ck would mention a few words on the body reshaping method, and Lyu Liang felt beneficial from it. Out of nowhere, the ck cat had pulled out a practice book named ¡°Kun Peng Skill¡±, together with two bottles of pills that had an auxiliary effect on the reshaping body, and gave him altogether.

    From the eyes of the ck cat, Lyu Liang could feel the sense of a family-like concern. Although he had many doubts, he also knew that it was not the time to ask yet. He had to wait, to wait until his strength and mind could withstand all these and then it was the time to ask!

    This ¡°Kun Peng Skill¡± could upgrade the body techniques, it consisted of a total of nine levels and was left by a powerful person from the Demon n. ording to the ck cat, Lyu Liang was a human and even he had the blood of the Devil n, and it was impossible to learn and reach the ultimate standard of the body technique. After all, his body structure was fixed and could not be changed. However, it was still possible to learn to a sixth or seventh level. Especially at the seventh level, one could actually move through space! That was a life-saving skill!

    Over the past four years, as for the four aspects, refining Qi, shaping his body, practicing sword technique, and refining elixirs, Lyu Liang had not missed any of them. His obsession with his mother which was nted in his heart filled him up with fighting spirit at all times.

    After four years, Lyu Liang¡¯s Xuanyuan Mantra had already touched the threshold of Foundation Establishment, and his strength had also been upgraded to the peak of Qi Refining stage. In fact, a year ago, Lyu Liang could already break through to the Foundation Establishment period. However, ording to the man in ck, it was better not to have too much difference in the levels between the body reshaping and Qi refining, so that in the future, there would be more significant benefits in the simultaneous upgrade to build a perfect immortal-devil body.

    For the sword method, the second stroke, Wind-dodging move could already be skillfully swept out. As for the heart-sword style that was felt and realized that night, Lyu Liang also earnestly confounded and consolidated his gains, and now it was more powerful than the Wind-dodging Move.

    Because it was a move that he created while missing his mother, Lyu Liang named it as the first style of the Heart Swordsmanship¡ªMind Sword Essence...

    For ¡°Kun Peng Skill¡±, Lyu Liang had directlypleted the second level, making him a little self-satisfied¡£

    At the end of the fourth year, Lyu Liang went to the Rare Treasure Hall. After all, the Land Spirit had promised him that he could choose a treasure or weapon whenever he reached the middle and peak stage. Judging from the fact that Lyu Liang was currently a poor and broken man, he just couldn¡¯t wait to pick. Before that, sword Feiling had already followed Lyu Liang, ording to the LandSpirit,, that must be considered a choice already, and even so, Lyu Liang had made a big bargain!

    Just as soon as he entered the Rare Treasure Hall, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t move, because the surrounding walls of the hall were engraved with the introduction of all kinds of rare treasures, and the attack, defense, and auxiliary categories were all ssified and listed. At the sight of these, Lyu Liang felt refreshing, his eyes red with envy and everything was all over his head! Lyu Liang dumbfoundedly looked at it for five days, and then recorded all the treasures into his sea of consciousness.

    It didn¡¯t take much time to pick up the treasure. Lyu Liang already had the sword Feiling which was under the attack category. Under the rmendation of Land Spirit, he chose a fascinating set of things, which was indeed for the Qi Refining period, but it was too useful!

    The strange thing was called ¡°Life-saving Puppet¡±, it was a set of six puppets. As the name suggested, it was made to escape for life! The function was very simple. If there was an enemy to chase after during the escape, Lyu Liang only need to throw this puppet out and it would turn into the appearance of Lyu Liang, then its momentum could directly raise for two stages and it would rush towards the enemy to explode itself! Such puppet would have a strong impact on threatening the enemy!

    It was a pity that everything was just a camouge. Those who knew the goods didn¡¯t even care. Because this puppet could only blow itself and nothing else, and after the explosion, it could only make people feel like there seemed to have a gentle breeze blowing over the face...

    Lyu Liang was delighted! Strange things were strange things, rare to be strange, he did not believe that many had seen it before! He now had six insurance for escapes, and was definitely happy!

    After this, Lyu Liang went to the Training Tower. This time, the War Wolf was not dozing off, but it was unusually lively from the very beginning. When Lyu Liang asked it if the old rules remained that let it move and he would win, the War Wolf smiled and said, ¡°Dreaming!¡± Then there was a big battle. The final result was that Lyu Liang¡¯s performance of the Wind-dodging Move beat the War Wolf and he made it do three somersaults before the fight was over. The first floor, passed!

    There was a leopard on the second floor! Fast! That was the only feeling Lyu Liang had, but Lyu Liang had already finished the second level of ¡°Kun Peng Skill¡±. After he performed it, he could barely keep up with its speed. In the end, he had to use the first style of the Mind Sword Essence to hack the leopard and send it flying. The second floor, passed!

    There was a big bear on third floor. It was actually taller than the Land Spirit. Lyu Liang once suspected that Senior Dreamless liked animals very much? If not, why was the Training Tower built like a zoo of spirit beasts? However, Lyu Liang did not dare to rx, turning on the Kun Peng Skill. He disyed Mind Sword Essence and dashed towards the bear.

    The big bear¡¯s move was too simple. The bear¡¯s paw patted Lyu Liang directly and sent him flying out, but Lyu Liang did not do a somersault. He justnded steadily on the ground. The bear also stepped back two steps and grinned. ¡°Kid, not bad, I guess I will lose when you reach Foundation Establishment.¡± The third floor, failed!

    After this, Lyu Liang also broke off his mind on challenging the Training Tower and focused on the improvement of the Divine Soul and reshaping his body.

    Until the fifth year in thend, one night, a lot of Devil Qi suddenly began to condense in the dark sky. Slowly, the Devil Qi in the air formed a whirlpool. As if feeling a strong attraction, the Devil Qi rushed down frantically.

    Lyu Liang was now at the bottom of the whirlpool directly. The Devil Qi was pouring in from the top to his head. His body was a bit dark at first, but now it had turned intopletely dark. From afar, it looked like a statue burning with a ck me. After an hour, the Devil Qi was absorbed, and Lyu Liang¡¯s skin color returned to its original state.

    ¡°Good, you took a short time to cultivate to the second level. It seems that you can start to suppress the power of the seal now. Are you ready?¡± The man in ck looked at Lyu Liang with a deep gaze and took out a small bottle. ¡°Here are fifty Seal-breaking Pills, you can only eat one a day. Until you wake up the Devil Soul, you will feel like dying when you suppress it every day. If you can¡¯t stand it, I will stop, then wait until you reach the third level of the Devil Reshaping Technique, by then, you can definitely withstand it.¡±

    Lyu Liang opened his eyes calmly. His view was warm and firm. He stood up and bowed to the man in ck. ¡°Thanks senior for giving me the pill! I have waited too long for this day, so please senior, do whatever you need!¡±

    On the daytime the next day, Lyu Liang used all his time on the consolidation of his cultivation. After feeling the state of the body had reached its peak, he waited at the southern Cenotaph at an early time.

    When the night fell, a person and a cat emerged in front of the Cenotaph. ¡°It¡¯s very early, by the look of your eyes, you should be ready. Before you start, you should get to know each other first,¡± the man in ck said while pointing his finger at the ck cat.

    At this time, the ck cat changed the quiet image before, and its body shed with demon-like purple light. Suddenly, Lyu Liang felt that the surrounding atmosphere had changed, the originally calm Devil Qi suddenly began to boil within the range of thirty-three feet around him.

    ¡°This is...?¡± Lyu Liang felt the Devil Qi around him incredulously. ¡°The True Devil Qi! It is the True Devil Qi It is the same as the Devil Qi that was given to me before by the senior! God, within thirty-three feet It¡¯s all True Devil Qi!¡±

    ¡°I am the Shadow Domain Beast, one of the Ten Divine Beasts of Chaos, and also the symbolic beast of the Xuanli n of the devil world. The people of the Xuanli n who established the contract with me can stimte a certain range of Shadow-devil Domain, filled with the True Devil Qi. The duration is based on the will of the contractor or the power of the Divine Soul. In the future, until the contractor¡¯s soul is broken or the contract is dismissed willingly, I can restore freedom.¡± The ck cat¡¯s tone was soft and calm. ¡°My first contractor named me ¡®ck¡¯. I like this name very much, so you can call me that too.¡±

    Although the ck cat said calmly, Lyu Liang listened and could not be calm! ¡°What did it mean? Fighting while surrounded by True Devil Qi? Come on, as long as I have enough Divine Sense, I can release my strongest strength without any scruples and don¡¯t have to worry about theck of Devil Qi! To the Devil n, Shadow Domain Beast is simply the best beast!¡±

    ¡°In addition to the various creatures in the world, there are also a few divine beasts. Unlike the beasts that developed while growing up, the divine beasts are born with innate spirits, some of which are more powerful than the immortals from Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Among all the divine beasts, ten beasts existed since the beginning of the Chaos World. Each of them has an exceptional talent, maybe their fighting power is not the strongest, but they are more respected and worshiped by the ethnic groups than any other beast.

    ¡°The strength and weakness between the beasts have nothing to do with their own strength. It is based on the rules of the heavens and the earth at the time of their birth. These ten divine beasts with exceptional talents are also the highest-order existence among all the beasts, collectively called ¡®Ten Divine Beasts of Chaos¡¯.¡±

    In the night sky, ck stood proudly. When it whispered all these words, it gave off an awesome aura.

    This was one of the ¡°Ten Divine Beasts of Chaos¡± that had the strongest domain power in the heaven and earth¡ªthe Shadow Domain Beast.

 Chapter 6 My Name, Silence

    <h4>Chapter 6 My Name, Silence</h4>

    Lyu Liang was really awe-inspired by ck who was in front! He vaguely guessed that the person and the beast in front of him must not be talking uselessly, and it must be rted to the method of suppressing the Mysterious Devil Seal.

    Sure enough, ck said, ¡°You will build a contract with me, and then you will activate the Shadow-devil Domain inside my body. Destroy the Mysterious Devil Seal within the territory, which will minimize your pain to the minimum.¡±

    Lyu Liang was astonished. He also guessed this situation, but when he heard it himself, he still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Shadow beast senior, I, what did I possess to make you care so much!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, my first owner was in the Cenotaph. She had great kindness to me. She had said that if I want to repay her kindness, it shall fall on the younger generation who came here by destiny. And you are the person destined to me. Therefore, I am willing to establish a life contract with you. You will be my third owner. Don¡¯t call me senior, just call me ck. I will feel closer to you that way. First, you need to drip a drop of blood into my head.¡± ck said very seriously.

    ¡°Good! Then I shall not be pretentious anymore. ck, thank you!¡± Lyu Liang could see that ck was really good to him! Lyu Liang then cut his own finger and dripped the blood into the top of the ck¡¯s head.

    Next, follow me to vow: I swear by the contract of my life... Then, ck set up a life contract with Lyu Liang.

    At the moment when the contract was established, Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul suddenly felt the existence of ck. It was an unclear and inexplicable feeling, he felt that ck¡¯s and his thoughts were interoperable. The faint intimacy felt in the past seemed to have a gap being rushed open and quickly, wrapping around the heart of Lyu Liang.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start now.¡± Not far away, the man in ck calmly opened his mouth, still an indifferent expression, but his views had be a burning intensity.

    Lyu Liang immediately activated the Shadow-devil Domain, then he sat down on the knees, swallowed the Seal-breaking Pill, and turned on the second tier of the Devil Reshaping Technique. When his body surface became dark again, the man in ck moved too!

    At this time, the man in ck, the momentum of the body squirting out, slowly, on his head, a strange-looking long dark sword emerged. This sword seemed to have only a de. If looked closely, one would see a small ck ball at the end, with a faint word ¡°Destruct¡± on it.

    The moment when the man in ck formed his sword, Lyu Liang was lost for a second, but immediately stabilized his mind, because a fierce stinging pain was hitting his Divine Soul.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted, run the body refining method at all times, and carefully observe the Mysterious Devil Seal in the Divine Soul. My sword will pierce into your soul. What you need to do is to gather your mind power and try to wake up the Devil Soul in the seal! If you cannot withstand this pain, cry out loud, and I will stop!¡± The voice of the man in ck echoed in the Divine Soul of Lyu Liang.

    While the weird sword was condensing, a vague figure emerged from the huge Cenotaph, and the figure looked like a beautiful and well-shaped woman. At the sight of the woman¡¯s appearance, the ck man¡¯s eyes were filled with a variety ofplex emotions such as tenderness, admiration, obsession, and guilty for the first time. However, Lyu Liang was destined to continue not to feel anything outside, because then he was covered by endless pain!

    That woman held the sword and suddenly rushed forth to hack Lyu Liang!

    In an instant, the feeling of a broken Divine Soul spread all over Lyu Liang¡¯s body, and the body instinctively began to tremble. Lyu Liang almost cried out!

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t give up! No kidding! For so many years, everything is at this moment! Get over it, and I will know the news about my mother!¡± A nearly crazy obsession supported Lyu Liang¡¯s to keep hisst strand of conscious.

    Time passed by bit by bit, and Lyu Liang was struggling to endure too. There were times when he wanted to cry out, but he managed to tough it out. However, that was with help from ck, otherwise, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t imagine what the oue would be!

    Six hourster, the sky was turning bright. Lyu Liang, who clenched his teeth, suddenly felt a violent tremor in his sea of consciousness, and the tingling sensation that suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°We will stop here today, if you want, you can continue tonight.¡± There came the emotionless words from the man in ck.

    Lyu Liang opened his eyes and found that the woman had disappeared, so did the weird sword. There was only the man in ck and ck in front of him. ¡°I will definitelye again, and I wille every day! Until the seal is broken to get the news of my mother!¡± Lyu Liang stood up strenuously and said, teeth grinding.

    ¡°We will go back first, see you at night! Don¡¯t get discouraged, being able to endure this kind of pain in the second tier of body casting practice, you are the second one.¡± ck¡¯s tone was full of encouragement,¡± The first one, was in the memorial.¡±

    Immediately, the person and the beast disappeared into the Cenotaph. At this point, the sky was already bright.

    Lyu Liang also got up and flew to his ce of residence. He felt saltiness in his mouth, and it turned that he had bitten his lips subconsciously.

    ¡°I am still far away! I spent the whole night resisting the tingling pain, and I can¡¯t divide any Divine Sense to wake up the Devil Soul inside the seal! But even so, ck has recognized my effort! Right! At least I persisted through! Step by step, one day I will adapt to this pain!¡± Lyu Liang did not realize that, at this moment, his Taoist Heart has risen to another level, and the heart-sword style that had been stagnant has faint signs of breaking through.

    For another whole year, Lyu Liang suffered from the pain of the stinging pain deep in his soul on the evenings, but he grinding his teeth, he persevered through, which had immeasurable benefits for his improvement on his mind.

    In the meantime, the Seal-breaking Pills which the man in ck had given him, were used up already, but when Lyu Liang had thest one left, he did not wait for too long as King of Medicine came. Once again, he threw him a small bag, then turned around and left.

    Lyu Liang has be ustomed to King of Medicine¡¯s merciless yet warmful character, and without looking inside, he bowed deep down. When he checked the things in the bag, he immediately wished to make a few bows again! There was nothing else in the bag, only twenty bottles, there was nothing else in the bottle, just the same, each bottle of fifty Seal-breaking Pills!

    In the blink of an eye, it was the sixth year, and Lyu Liang has been able to separate a strand of Divine Soul¡¯s power to help him wake up the Devil Soul in the seal. Although the strand was less than one-tenth, it was also a big enough improvement.

    There was also an ident halfway. It may be that the state of mind was raised to the limit of the Qi refining stage. In the morning, Lyu Liang began to work as usual to consolidate Xuanyuan Mantra.

    When he was just beginning to work, a strong Primordial Qi began to simmer from the sea of Qi, and the Primordial Qi began to gather densely above his head. Under the condition of an explosion, if not breaking through, Lyu Liang chose to break through to the Foundation Establishment without any suspense. At the same time, Xuanyuan Mantra also sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment.

    By the end of the sixth year, Lyu Liang had been able to separate nearly a quarter of the Divine Sense to assist in awakening, which was also rted to his upgrading of state. However, ording to the man in ck, the difficulty of refining his body to the third tier has increased a lot.

    In the middle section of the seventh year, Lyu Liang could already divide one-third of the Divine Sense. By the end of the year, when Lyu Liang could split half of the Divine Sense, the Devil Soul, woke up!

    The moment when the Devil Soul awakened, a long-lost intimacyes to his mind, and the tingling pain in the sea of consciousness was greatly reduced! Lyu Liang clearly felt that the rotation of the Mysterious Devil Seal almost stopped!

    At the sight of awakened devil soul, the man in ck and the ck¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. The woman who wielded the weird sword, at this time, pointed out a finger, and a gray light was sent to the soul of Lyu Liang, directly hitting on the Mysterious Devil Seal, and then it did not enter.

    Lyu Liang could feel that while the gray Qi entered, the power of the Devil Soul had multiplied many times tremendously. In the sea of consciousness, there was a familiar voice, ¡°Xuan Li¡¯s Qi! Is, is it our people? Some more a strong member of ours! I understand! I will suppress the Mysterious Devil Seal from the inside!¡±

    Although Lyu Liang did not understand how the Devil Soul actually did it, he could feel the excitement of the Devil Soul. Yes, to release everything and restore freedom!

    From the moment when the Devil Soul awakens, usually, the woman¡¯s shadow would hack the weird sword on to the Mysterious Devil Seal and stopped moving every time. Now, she changed to cutting and hacking the engraving vigorously!

    With each cut and hack, Lyu Liang could feel the excitement from the depths of the soul. It was an indescribable pleasure, like an imprisoned prisoner, who had the inexplicable excitement when he was about to break out.

    In the eighth year, there was a crack in the Mysterious Devil Seal!

    In the ninth year, the Devil Soul eximed excitedly: ¡°Haha, I could feel it, the power of the seal has been weak to restrain me!¡±

    On one night of the tenth year, in the south, suddenly, all the Devil Qi seemed to be still! The Land Spirit and all the Magic Treasure Spirits in the realm could feel the abnormal vision from the south as if it was thest silence before the explosion!

    ¡°Bang¡± With a loud noise, the whole realm trembled, and then there was a shattering sound!

    ¡°Done! Finally, finally, I came out!¡± With a cheerful voice, the original stagnant Devil Qi rushed to Lyu Liang frantically.

    Lyu Liang was still sitting on the ground motionless. At this moment, he felt that his Divine Soul had expanded at least twice! There was also a feeling of vicissitudes rushing into his sea of consciousness, and the familiar voice sounded: ¡°Are you ready? I will start to merge. My memory will be part of your memory, and maybe you will never be the former Lyu Liang! If you regret now, I can let the ancestor of the family dispel me.¡± The voice of the Devil Soul was calm as if it was dissipated in an instant, there were no regrets. ¡°In that case, you are still the former Lyu Liang. I am also you, I don¡¯t want to see you getting hurt and be confused because of epting me.¡±

    ¡°As you said, you are me, and I am also you. If there is anything, it is what we should have together. I will not escape! Since you are also me, don¡¯t you know what kind of person am I?¡± Lyu Liang chuckled, he was relieved by now.

    Come on! What was more important than knowing the whereabouts of the mother and the secrets of his own life? Since not, then let¡¯s get started!

    Lots of information poured into the Divine Soul of Lyu Liang in an instant. At the same time, the little Magic Core that was originally in his sea of Qi also became aplete ball.

    After an hour, Lyu Liang opened his eyes, and it was a weather-beaten feeling. ¡°Sorry for letting you wait for more than 500 years. But now, we are together again! Thank you for allowing me to see the look of my mother, wait for me to go out and go back to find my father. He will definitely tell me everything!¡± As if muttering to himself, or seemed to be promising to someone, even Lyu Liang did not notice his Devil Reshaping Technique, at this time, had reached the third tier.

    At this point, the sky was already bright, and the woman¡¯s shadow had already disappeared. Lyu Liang was kneeling in front of the man in ck, ¡°Senior, there was no way I can repay your great kindness. But if there are any requests, you can say it, even if I can¡¯t fulfill it now, I will definitely fulfill it one day! Please also tell me your name. I will swear to appreciate!¡±

    The expression of the man in ck remained the same. Only the eyes showed some gratification and praise. In his glimpse of disappearing into the memorial, a faint voice passed to Lyu Liang¡¯s sea of the brain, ¡°My name, Silence.¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked, the name reverberated like thunder! He once saw this name on the walls of the Rare Treasure Hall. No wonder he could break the legendary mysterious engraving! Yes, he could do it!

    It was rumored that the user of such a legendary weapon could ignore the levels of any cultivators and easily kill the opponent. But the disadvantage was that the user had to pay the equivalent price. There was once a Nascent Soul cultivator who relied on this weapon to kill one Void Return master after another. However, in the process of killing the enemy, he lost his sight, hearing consciousness, Divine Sense, and body... Until thest fight, the sword destroyed the immortal, and his Divine Soul shattered into pieces and vanished!

    Overriding all magic treasures, not categorized in the three types, attack, defense, and auxiliary, one of the strongest five evil taboos between heaven and earth, the Silence Sword!

 Chapter 7 Xuanli Feiwu

    <h4>Chapter 7 Xuanli Feiwu</h4>

    Lyu Liang was very calm. His eyes seemed peaceful. Two days after hisbination with the Devil Soul, Lyu Liang dashed straight for the Training Tower without returning home.

    He saw the big bear on Level 3 again. The bear touched its head in a silly manner, shook its head and giggled, ¡°Let¡¯s not fight. I admit defeat! I feel that I can¡¯t defeat you at all!¡± Level 3, passed!

    On Level 4, as expected, another animal appeared. It was a giant eagle! Lyu Liang worshipped Feiling and disyed Wind-dodging Move immediately. At the same time, he released Mind Sword Essence. Under the two attacks, the giant eagle gave up and surrendered to him. Level 4, passed!

    On Level 5, it was a huge monkey! Just with a few strikes, Lyu Liang could sense it: The wolf¡¯s agility, the leopard¡¯s speed, the bear¡¯s strength, the eagle¡¯s weirdness, and this monkey had them all! Yet, even if that was the case, so what?

    Lyu Liang smiled gently and disyed the Wind-dodging Move. At the same time, a sword flower appeared on top of his head, which had never happened before. It was followed by the second flower, third flower, fourth, fifth...until the tenth flower appeared. The flowers then flew down towards the monkey. When the monkey was hit and knocked down, Lyu Liang smiled slightly and thought, ¡°Not bad for the second style of Heart Swordsmanship, Joyful Sword Essence¡±. Level 5, passed!

    The moment the monkey admitted defeat, a stele appeared in the middle of Level 5. There was a round te on the stele. Lyu Liang walked forward. His hand touched the te, casually moved it and began its refinement. Half an hourter, it was a sess!

    When he had sessfully refined it, Lyu Liang felt that the entirend was within his Divine Soul. Though his body was in the tower, he could clearly sense everything outside the tower. Most importantly, he felt that he only needed to think to get himself out of thend! However, he was not yet in a hurry. Before leaving, he still needed to hand over some things to a lot of people.

    In the morning, Lyu Liang dressed himself in white and went to the giant tree. This was where the Land Spirit stayed. At that time, the Land Spirit was already there waiting for him. It said, ¡°Hehe. It had been 10 years. You¡¯ve indeed changed a lot ever since you came in here as a silly and bad-tempered child. There¡¯s something I need to tell you beforehand. You¡¯re unable to take those rare treasures you¡¯ve found from the Virtual Land with you before you obtain Master¡¯s mantle. Moreover, Master had set a restriction. If you leave thisnd before obtaining the mantle, you need to stay in the outside world for 10 years before you can return. During this period, you won¡¯t be able to return even if you want to. Are you sure you want to leave now?¡±

    For the first time, Lyu Liang respectfully kneeled down on the floor, kowtowed thrice and said, ¡°Senior, thank you for your guidance. For the past ten years, I¡¯ve learnt a lot from Senior. I¡¯ve decided. Though thisnd contains dense Primordial Qi and Devil qi, I feel that I¡¯ve reached the bottleneck for now. Moreover, I¡¯ve my own reasons for leaving this ce. I must leave!¡±

    ¡°With your current skills, you need to be careful when exploring outside. Indeed, the Spiritual Qi is strong in here, but you¡¯llck practical training and guidance from skilled mentors. Due to the rules, we are unable to provide you with any hints before you obtain Master¡¯s mantle. We hope for your understanding.¡± The Land spirit waved its hand and a small pouch, a jade bracelet and a piece of jade talisman appeared in front of it. ¡°This storage pouch contains Primordial Stones. It provides Primordial Qi to cultivators for cultivation. It can also act as a currency for trading in the cultivation world. There¡¯re four kinds of primordial stones, namely lower grade, mid grade, upper grade, and ultimate grade. Each grade differs from another by 100. This pouch has 5000 lower-grade stones, 100 mid-grade stones and 10 upper-grade stones for your use. In addition, I will give you another Interspatial Bracelet, which is a storage magical treasure of immortal rank. Its quality is way beyond a normal storage pouch and it has a great capacity, which is enough for you to store your items. Just take them as gifts from Master. Lastly, this is a jade talisman. Blend it with your Divine Soul after you get it. You may use it to replenish your Spiritual Qi after 10 years to return to thisnd.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Useful! Very useful! All these items were exceptionally important to Lyu Liang right now!

    ¡°Go then. As long as you¡¯re not dead, thend will always be at the ce you entered. I believe you understand the logic behind ¡°a person¡¯s talent will arouse the envy of others¡±. Whether it¡¯s thisnd, or your wealth and secret, they can cause troubles to you! Be humble, be good. All the best to you then!¡± The Land spirit appeared like a senior. Its big eyes revealed a strong feeling of concern towards him.

    ¡°Senior, thank you for your guidance. I will remember them!¡± Lyu Liang also understood that there were nowws in the cultivation world. The strength was all that a cultivator had. He had heard too many examples of rob-and-kill cases from Magic Treasure Spirits when chatting with them.

    After bidding goodbyes to the Land spirit, Lyu Liang came to the front of the rare treasure hall and respectfully kowtowed thrice. He said, ¡°Grandpa Tianqiongzi! Sister Qingci! I will be leaving thisnd with Feiling for a while, but I will be back! One day, I will help you find your magic treasure forms and bring both of you out with me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, silly brother. I look forward to your sess!¡± Lyu Liang heard Fairy Qingci¡¯s gentle voice in his mind when he turned and left the ce.

    It was finally thest stop, which was also a ce where Lyu Liang treasured the most. It was the south, the Cenotaph! He had an urge to enter the Cenotaph!

    In the night and in front of the cenotaph, a man in ck gradually appeared and said, ¡°Come on in. She has been waiting for a long time.¡± Following his words, Lyu Liang was pulled into the cenotaph with an irresistible force.

    ¡°This is the inside of cenotaph? What a strong True Devil Qi it has!¡± This was the first feeling Lyu Liang had upon entering the Cenotaph.

    The space within the cenotaph was not big, yet it was filled with dense True Devil Qi. There were three chairs ced in the middle of the area. The seat on the left was empty. The seat in the middle and on the right each sat ady. What was interesting was that the twodies were exactly the same, regardless of their appearances or auras!

    ck was there as well; however, he was in the rightdy¡¯s arms. He seemed to enjoy her touch as heid in her arms. Lyu Liang nodded his head as an acknowledgment upon entering the cenotaph.

    The twodies were in ck battle robes, and their slim figures could be distinctly seen. Their eyes were as beautiful as painting and were currently sizing Lyu Liang up. Thedies then smiled at him gently in return. They were as pretty as the fairies in heaven.

    What shocked Lyu Liang more was the sharp and hostility look in their eyes! The twodies appeared to be very frail, or in other words, too frail to the extent that Lyu Liang felt that he could destroy them with a st of his Sword Qi. Yet, their stares contained a sense of arrogance, which shut Lyu Liang up instantly. This strong sense of suppression felt as though thousands of horses were neighing and galloping at him. He couldn¡¯t help but felt fearful.

    ¡°Indeed, you belong to the same bloodline of the Xuanli n, which is same as mine. Moreover, you are sealed by the Mysterious Devil Seal too. However, it seems like that person sealed yours to prevent you from revealing the Devil Qi,¡± said a gentle voice, which made Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes to fall upon the middledy.

    ¡°I learnt about you from ck and had some basic understanding. I am ck¡¯s first owner, Xuanli Feiwu, who is the Guardian of one of the three major ns in the devil world. ording to ck, your mother, Xuanli Yue, is my brother¡¯s granddaughter. My brother¡¯s name is Xuanli Tianlie. My brother¡¯s granddaughter is also ck¡¯s second owner.¡± Thedy gazed at Lyu Liang with affection. ¡°As you can see now, my real form is only two blocks of soul.¡±

    Xuanli Yue! Though in his Devil Soul¡¯s memory, his father did address his mother as ¡°Yue¡±, but upon hearing his mother¡¯s real name, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about it! Moreover, thedy in front of him was his own mother¡¯s older rtives. This made Lyu Liang, who had been living with his father since young, felt a warmth sense of belonging!

    ¡°Initially, Feiwu had three blocks of soul and one of the blocks was the one you saw holding the Silence Sword at that time. However, she had disappeared forever.¡± ck quietly transmitted a message to Lyu Liang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This... this, I... I...¡± Lyu Liang was really speechless. His mind was nk. He felt so grateful that no words could describe how he was feeling! Since he did not know what to say, the only thing that Lyu Liang could do was to kneel on the floor and kowtow to her 10 times.

    ¡°Hehe, get up, silly boy. Mengdao said I just need one block of soul. Since that¡¯s the case, what loss do I have in losing one block?¡± The two simr-lookingdies smiled at each other after finishing the sentences.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, my ancestor. I am deeply grateful for your help!¡± Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help but teared as he said, ¡°I shall be leaving thisnd soon. Is there anything I can help on your behalf?¡±

    ¡°Leave, my child. That guy had made me this wooden chair to recuperate my soul. It is good enough for me to maintain the power of my Devil Soul. Moreover, I have Silence by my side. I am happy and carefree now. ck shall apany you then. You¡¯re still weak, and you may not have the capability to use it at its fullest potential. When you¡¯re outside, it will only be a troop fighting alongside with you. If you meet someone who knows ck¡¯s true self, you must be very careful!¡± Xuanli Feiwu said caringly, ¡°If you meant my wish, I am just curious about my elder brothers¡¯ status. Sigh! It has been more than ten thousand years. I don¡¯t know how they are in the Ghost Realm. If you have a chance to meet them in the future, please help me pass the message.¡±

    Suddenly, as though she had thought of something, the hostility in Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s eyes had disappeared. Instead, her eyes sparkled in an unusual manner as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve almost forgotten about it! If your capability had advanced to the immortal level and above in future and you happened to meet Dreamless that fellow, ask him toe back. I am pretty good in this state. So what if I can¡¯t fight? I¡¯ve admitted defeat long ago anyway.¡±

    Lyu Liang was suddenly in trance for a moment. Indeed, she was like a battle god a moment ago, and suddenly, she became gentle like a youngdy. Moreover, there was no more hostility in her eyes. She had revealed an unknown and unexinable sweet look. This was the only description he could think of to describe her appearance.

    The current Lyu Liang was still unclear of what Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s look represented. However, yearster, when the destineddy appeared in his life, he noticed this same look in her eyes.

    That was when he finally understood that this look was the look of happiness.

 Chapter 8 The Past (1)

    <h4>Chapter 8 The Past (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ghost Realm? Doesn¡¯t Xuanli n belong to one of the three major Demon Realms? Why will he travel to the Ghost Realm?¡± Lyu Liang instantly focused his attention on her and added with doubts, ¡°Moreover, Senior, why will youe to the Virtual Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are considered as my child of Xuanli n. I supposed it¡¯s fated for me to be here. If you want to know the whole story, I¡¯ll need to begin from the birth of Chaos World...¡± After which, Feiwu deepened her voice and brought Lyu Liang into the world of the past...

    ¡°Since the beginning of the Chaos World, thousands of living things were born. Through years of continuous changes, the world was split into six categories, namely immortals, humans, devils, monsters, ghosts, and spirits. At that time, there was no such thing as the three realms. All the living things were gathered in a big realm.¡±

    ¡°Among which, the strongest immortal n did not bother about the other ns. One of their powers used the Realm-sealing Formation to make an isted space with the highest concentration of Spiritual Qi, precious natural resources and treasures. They then sealed it away from the rest of the world via a formation to make it a resting ce for the Immortal n and named it as Heaven Realm. Thereafter, the news was released from the Heaven Realm, saying that whoever in the rest of the five ns that met the Heaven Realm¡¯s standards could attempt to enter the formation of the realm. Whoever manages to break into it shall be promoted to Heaven Realm and be one of them.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Human and Devil n. The Human n needs to start from Qi Refining, followed by Foundation Establishment, Gold Core, Nascent Soul and Void Return. Thereafter, the human needs to ovee a small cmity before sessfully promoted as immortal. After which, the human can be Xuan Immortal andstly, the Almighty Immortal. When the human bes the Almighty Immortal, he can challenge the Realm-sealing Formation to ovee therge cmity and will be sessfully promoted to the Heaven Realm. In the beginning, he will be titled as Tao Master, followed by Heavenly Master andstly, Supreme Master.¡±

    ¡°As for my Devil n, we start off as a devil for cultivation. We need to go through Original Devil, Devil Spirit, Devil Warrior, and Devil Commander. After which, we need to ovee a devil cmity in order to sessfully promote as Heavenly Devil, which is followed by Immortal Devil and finally, Devil Emperor. Upon reaching the Devil Emperor, he can ovee therge cmity in order to be promoted to the Heaven Realm. In the beginning, he is titled as External Heavenly Devil, follower by External Devil Master andstly, External Supreme Devil.¡±

    ¡°As for whether there are higher levels, that is not something my generation will know.¡±

    ¡°After the Immortal n left, the Human n, which was the weakest n with the shortest lifespan, was exasperated. They used their horrifying reproduction ability and cultivation rate to create numerous monsters. This suddenly made them one of the strongest existence among the remaining five ns. In addition, they continuously battled with the remaining ns.¡±

    ¡°After that, the Spirit n, which hated battles, was the first n to create an isted sealed space and named it as Spirit Realm. Thereafter, the Ghost n, which had the smallest poption with rather weak abilities, had also created an isted space away from this chaotic world. Meanwhile, when these two ns left the world, there was a part of the human n that had a close rtionship with them followed them. These humans had also be important people that helped themunication between the Spirit Realm and Ghost Realm yearster. We called them ¡®Whisperers¡¯¡±.

    ¡°When this world was left with only the Human n, Devil n, and Monster n, arge scale war had begun and itsted for more than ten thousand years. The consequences of this war were very severe as numerous living beings were destroyed and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was in a mess. The world was also split into several pieces. Finally, it had also affected the Immortal n.¡±

    ¡°Thereafter, the Immortal n descended upon the world and gathered the remaining three ns for a discussion. In the end, it categorized the split world into three realms and each n would take care of its respective realm. This is also how the world had be the three realms that we are currently familiar with, namely Mortal Realm, Devil Realm, and Monster Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal n can personally set up a Realm-sealing Formation in every realm. However, for every three thousand years, the power of the seal in each realm needs to be stabilized and strengthened by the power of the three realms. The method to stabilize the realm was left behind by the Heaven Realm and could only be aplished with thebined force of two ns.¡±

    ¡°After that, the three realms can set rules. Whenever it is the time to stabilize and strengthen the Realm-sealing Formation, the two involved parties must appoint two powerful beings from the respective n and a hundred elites in the n. They will then travel to the bordend to stabilize the formation. At the same time, another n must also appoint two powerful beings to supervise them, in case anyone wants to seize the opportunity to create troubles.¡±

    ¡°My Xuanli n was born in the Devil Realm during the initial stabilization stage and was established by my ancestor, Xuanli Zhen. He obtained one of the forbidden evil treasures that existed during the initial stage of the Chaos World due to a great opportunity. It was the Silence Sword. He also managed to learn the secret skill ¡°Chaos Body¡±. Anyone that seeded in mastering this skill can refine five doppelgangers that are as strong as the original body. With that, my ancestor fought in the Devil Realm with Silence Sword and established the Xuanli n. From that day onwards, my n had also be the number one n in the Devil Realm.¡±

    ¡°After that, my ancestor was promoted to the Heaven Realm and left a warning before he left. Silence Sword is an immortal weapon that protects the n. The person from the n must learn ¡®Chaos Body¡¯ and be capable of forming three doppelgangers before he can use the Silence Sword. That person is also only second to the Guardian of the n Leader.

    ¡°After more than ten thousand yearster, till our current generation, I am the only one in the n who have learnt ¡°Chaos Body¡± till forming three doppelgangers. Hence, I, Xuanli Feiwu, am the Guardian of the n.¡±

    ¡°By then, our n was not a biggest n in the Devil Realm. Anye n and Huoxiao n had also developed to be stronger. The three big ns were known as the ¡®Three Major ns of Devil Realm¡¯.¡±

    ¡°As the Guardian of Xuanli n, I am also publicly known as the first line of battle. My eldest brother, Xuanli Tianlie, was at its peak of the Devil Emperor stage. He was the n leader then. Many people in the Devil Realm had been trying to propose marriage to my eldest brother and one of them was a member of the Anye n, which was ranked second then. The person who wished to propose marriage to me was the eldest son of Anye n¡¯s leader, Anye Tianlong. He was an extremely strong demon then.¡±

    ¡°I had reached the peak of Devil Commander stage. With just one more step, I would be able to ovee devil cmity. Moreover, I knew Anye Tianlong had evil intention. How could she lower her standard by marrying such man? However, I knew Anyue n¡¯s power as well. To prevent my brother feeling awkward, I announced to the public that I am going out for training for the devil cmity, yet secretly brought the rtives of the leading soldiers out. In the end, the marriage between the Anye n and me was left unsettled.¡±

    ¡°I brought along Silence Sword with me as well. My eldest brother was worried that I will be taken advantage by the Mortal Realm and insisted that I should bring it along. Initially, I also wanted to bring ck along with me as well since it is my protector by contract. However, for ever ten thousand years, ck will need to enter the Rift to block off its divine sense and sleep for nearly a hundred years. At that time, it was in the midst of ck¡¯s hundred years sleep, so I did not disturb it. In addition, I had mastered in forming three doppelgangers since their existence are used to carry Silence Sword.¡±

    ¡°After escaping from the n, I reached the border of Mortal and Devil Realms, and I was ready to explore the Mortal Realm. The formation between the realms at that time did not iste the two realms entirely. Only the fairies, people above the Immortal Devil stage were not allowed to go in and out as and when they wished. Since I had not even ovee the ordeal, I can exit the realm anything. At the same time, there was aw saying that no one can start a battle in the three realms, so even if there was unhappiness between the two ns, as long as everyone takes note of thew, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Later, I came to the mortal region that was nearest to the Devil Realm, the Cann Territory. After exploring it, I chose a mountain range with Devil Qi as my residence hole. The mountain range in that region was called Mount Zhiling.¡±

    Not long after I resided in the hole, a troop of mortals from the foot of the mountain came and ordered us to leave immediately. They said that the region was the border of their religion. It wasn¡¯t easy for me a ce with Devil Qi, how can I leave this ce so easily? Moreover, I don¡¯t really care about that troop of mortals.¡±

    ¡°When we started fighting, it was as expected that my n was protected by the Demon Armor and no one could bring us down. However, one of the men, who was in green, was the catalyst that changed our battle situation. That man¡¯s cultivation was thete-stage of Void Return but had not reached the peak. Yet, his sword skill was excellent with a certain set of power rules guiding it. You must know that swordy is an art where the beginner stage focuses on the Sword Qi and theter stage focuses on the Sword Essence. After which, it focuses on the power in the field. One would be considered as a Sword Immortal once one is able to achieve that level. However, to have a set of power rules guiding your swordy would mean the power of Chaos World. It was said that unless one had ovee the ordeal, one can never understand it. This man in green had not even reached the peak of Void Return, but he was able to understand the set of power rules. What scared me was that he could understand the world¡¯s most difficult Space Law Power! He was indeed the best demon existed among the Human n!¡±

    ¡°With him as our opponent in the battle, neither party could bring the other one down. I then used by blessed body and power to win the battle slightly. Later, this troop of mortal stoppeding. What was interesting was that man in green came over after a few days and threatened me that he will y me with his sword.¡±

    ¡°I was young, ignorant and stubborn then, so I could not help but punished him. Though neither of us could bring the other one down every time, I could always win him by a little.¡±

    ¡°Thereafter, I can¡¯t be bothered with his provocation. Until one day, he said if I could still defeat him, he would give me a precious and top-quality demon treasure. I was attracted by the offer then. The Mortal Realm is alwaysck of Devil Qi. If there¡¯s a top-quality demon treasure, it will help me in mastering the peak of Devil Commander Stage. Hence, I chose to battle on.¡±

    ¡°When I came out of my cave, I was shocked to find out that the man had reached the Peak of Void Return. We fought and I was at a disadvantage at first. Hence, I assigned a doppelganger to help me, and he was defeated. Upon knowing that the person he fought with was just my doppelganger, he admitted defeat and threw me a devil treasure before leaving.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I told him that I had three of such doppelgangers. I initially thought that he would nevere again, but to my surprise, he returned after half a month. This time, he could actually handle thebined attacks from my doppelganger and me. I couldn¡¯t help but assign my second doppelganger to help and I was also taken aback by how fast his cultivation advanced. Of course, he lost again. After that time, I knew his name and identity. He was the eldest disciple of Number One Yishui n in Cann Territory and his name is Zhang Mengdao. His Tao name is Demon yer.¡±

    ¡°He then came over repeatedly for every half a month until his final visit, where he was able to force me to assign three doppelgangers against him. The reason why it was thest time was that my Xuanli n was going to be destroyed then.¡±

    ¡°On that day, I was meditating in Mount Zhiling when my eldest brother appeared in front of me. I then understood that he hade to stabilize the formation between the Demon and Mortal Realms.¡±

    ¡°I felt weird. The previous stabilization ritual was less than 3000 years ago, why was there a need to stabilize it again? My eldest brother said that he was informed by the mortal n that due to some changes, the formation that sealed the realms needed to be stabilized urgently. Hence, he led a part of the elites into this realm. At the same time, Anye n was informed about it too and the n leader had led his own troop as well. If the formation was normal, my eldest brother, who was at a very high cultivation stage, would not be able toe into the Mortal Realm. Since he could, this meant the formation indeed required stabilization. Hence, we did not suspect anything then.¡±

    ¡°Anye n knew I was here, as they asked me along as well. I did not think much and brought my doppelgangers, Silence, and my subordinates along with me.¡±

    ¡°Our gathering ce was the Imperial Mausoleum Country within Cann Territory, which was very close to the formation. That was where the Yishui n was located. At the same time, I saw the two strongest cultivators from the Mortal Realm, Leader of Yishui n and the Blood Divine Sect Lord of Mortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Our n and Anye n had separately entered Yishui n. Shortly after we entered the designated resting spot, The Wanjian Pavilion, two uninvited guests dashed into the ce. One of them was that Zhang Mengdao.¡±

    ¡°After he came in, he hurriedly told us that we had fallen into a trap. Anye n, Yishui n, and Blood Divine Sect hade together to set up a Devil Destruction Formation that was especially used to suppress devils outside. At that moment, they were gathering a troop of courageous men to fight us at any time.¡±

    ¡°Since Wanjian Pavilion and Yishui n had powerful barriers that restricted the use of Divine Sense, my eldest brother was somewhat suspicious of his ims. It was until Zhang Mengdao returned with a Blood Divine disciple and had searched that person¡¯s mysterious ability that we realized that he was right. However, it was impossible for us to escape from that trap then.¡±

    ¡°At that time, my eldest brother and I had brought along the elites in our n. If we were being brought down, the Xuanli n would be implicated as well. However, the person that Zhang Mengdao brought along re-ignited our hope. Though that person did not stand out, he was from a special ce and had a special surname, Feng. Yes. He was the whisperer of the Ghost Realm from the Feng family. He was the next master of the Feng family, Feng Tao.¡±

    ¡°Due to time constraint, we decided that as the guardian of the n, I will lead the subordinates to fight the pursuers. My eldest brother and other elites shall follow Feng Tao and Zhang Mengdao to the Ghost Realm for hiding. That was because at that time, the second strongest Devil n in the Devil Realm, Anye n, and the ambitious n which wanted to be in the top three ns, Tianluo n, had been vigorously attacking our n.¡±

    ¡°When my eldest brother and the others gradually retreated, the men outside started to attack. They were the courageous men of Yishui n and Blood Divine Sect. Moreover, there were two faries in the group! Though I don¡¯t know why they did that, they had indeed put in effort in this attack!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I was too well-known. The two fairies and the group of courageous men did not hesitate but attacked me directly! As the Demon Destruction Formation was too strong, my cultivation was only at Devil Warrior stage. I had no choice but let my doppelgangers attack the opposing troops with Silence Sword. However, what I didn¡¯t expect was the two fairies. One of them cast a spell that caused self-destruction, while the other sacrifised its life and fought as with Mortal n¡¯s most powerful skill, Mysterious Devil Seal!¡±

    ¡°With the two fairies fighting against me using their lives, my body and Devil Soul were hit by the Mysterious Devil Seal. At that moment, my ability to battle declined sharply. I could barely support myself with the three doppelgangers. Even with the power of Silence, I could not hold on for too long. Soon, my two other clones and subordinates were destroyed and yed. The Silence doppelganger I had were swallowed by Silence itself after fighting several courageous warriors and it disappeared. I could not help but burn my Devil Soul as the price to pay to resist the Mysterious Devil Seal and used my own power to grab hold of Silence Sword. Though I had in the remaining courageous warriors, I had no chance of winning the battle. The elite disciples from the two ns began to attack in. Luckily, my eldest brother and our elite disciples had sessfully retreated, so I can died in peace. Just as I was about to give up on my life, Zhang Mengdao returned!¡±

 Chapter 9 The Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 9 The Past (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t believe my eyes! Not only did hee, but also disyed his life-bonded magic treasure¡ªVirtual Sacred Tree, killing the four Yishui n disciples rushing in front. He ignored his position as the next head of the n, not caring about himself being trapped and guarded directly in front of me!

    ¡°I advised him to go because I knew that under the Mysterious Devil Seal, plus the negative impact for using Silence, I was like a candle flickering in the wind, and can die at any time. But he just didn¡¯t leave, and blocked one attack after another. However, the power of just one person was limited, and the two great masters of the Yishui n and Blood Divine Sect were also ready to shoot. At the time of life and death, Zhang Mengdao suddenly realized the ultimate Law of Space¡ªSpace Shattering! He used the tearing force of the space and took me through numerous spaces incessantly, and we fled to the Devil Forbidden Ground¡ªthe Devil Source Sea. At the same time, we also sessfully got rid of the pursuit of soldiers from all over.

    ¡°At that time, under the suppression of the Mysterious Devil Seal, the refining of the immortal devil body had already dropped to the second tier of the Devil Reshaping Technique, and the soul was extremely unstable. Sooner orter, the Devil Soul would copse and die. I was tired and wanted to give up. However, he refused; he said that he had not really defeated me! He wanted to save me, and let me restore my peak strength, and then, there would be another battle of life and death!¡±

    ¡°We came to a space crack in the Devil Source Sea. It¡¯s only then, I realized that he also had a Second Primordial Spirit, and it was also in the Late-stage of Void Return. He just never thought of taking it out whenpeting with me. He said, he wanted to win by using his original body, and only that was considered a win!

    ¡°In the crack, hemunicated with the spirit of the Silence Sword and finally decided to let the Second Primordial Spirit to master Silence, to destroy the Mysterious Devil Seal in my sea of consciousness. At the same time, he took out a few magic treasures of ultimate grade filled with True Devil Qi to help me resist the pain of breaking the seal. After three years of experience, when his Second Primordial Spirit was about to die and vanish, my Mysterious Devil Seal waspletely broken. However, at that time, I was unable to maintain the devil body, and even the soul was no longerplete.

    ¡°He took out his own secret treasure that was prepared to refine the Second Primordial Spirit¡ªSoul Fixation Pearl and did not hesitate to take in thest remaining three remnant souls of mine. At the same time, he continued to use his precious devil treasures to provide me with Devil Qi. At that point, the annihtion of my Devil Soul was avoided.

    ¡°After that, he was like crazy, constantly traversing different interfaces to find ways to restore my soul. At the same time, he was constantly improving his own strength.

    ¡°He fulfilled his reputation of being a genius in exist. In merely six hundred years, he had reached the peak of the Almighty Immortal. He said that since he was unable to find a way in the three realms to conceive and restore my Devil Soul, then he would go to Heaven Realm to try his luck!¡±

    ¡°Although the process of oveing the heaven cmity was a brush with the death, he seeded. At that moment, he was happy like a child. Later, when he arrived in Heaven Realm, he obtained a small piece of Soul Cultivation Tree by chance. Soul Cultivation Tree, ording to legends, is one of the three immortal trees born in Chaos World. It acts as a treasured wood that can heal and restore the souls. At least in the lower realm, it is the secret treasure of the top sects and families, which was why he has been looking for it yet unsessful.

    ¡°With the Soul Cultivation Tree, I no longer needed the devil treasure to nourish my soul, and, soon, I was able to condense my face. But he was not satisfied, he said, he would search for the powerful figures, so as to find more pieces of Soul Cultivation Tree, to let me restore my soul to the original state. At the same time, to get a nature-reversed method that allows me to reshape my body.

    ¡°His determination had finally paid off. One day after he stayed in the Heaven Realm for more than 500 years, he finally found the whereabouts of the Soul Cultivation Tree in the lower realm and the way to reshape my real body. He said that he was going to the Sunset Kingdom in the Ghost Realm. There was a way to reshape my real body.

    ¡°Of course, the first thing he had to do is to go to the lower realm and find me a lot of Soul Cultivation Tree. Soon after, he cultivated to the heavenly lord stage, and the self-styled himself as ¡®Dreamless¡¯. Even in the Heaven Realm, Dreamless Heavenly Lord was extremely famous. There were several Powered figures from Heaven Realm wanted to help with his marriage, but he refused. ¡°I asked him why, and he only said that he did not have any mood for romance before defeating me.

    ¡°Before the going to lower realm, he used the space secrets learned from a senior who was proficient in the Law of Space,bined with his own life-bonded magic treasure, the Virtual Sacred Tree, to create a heaven abode and named it the Virtual Land. He set up a series ofws of heaven and earth, and intentionally infused a ce with the source of Devil Qi for me so that I could enjoy the endless True Devil Qi in the realm. He said I would live hereter, at this ce where his future inheritance would be.

    ¡°After everything was ready, he took me to the lower realm. During that year, the powerful figures who created the Heaven Realm had established the heavenws when setting up the Realm-sealing Formation. Where the powerful figures, if entering the lower realm, the rank strength would be suppressed to the same level as the Early-stage of Fairly Immortal.

    ¡°After Mengdao entered the lower realm, he ced the Virtual Land in a space crack and then left temporarily. I knew that he was going to seek for the Soul Cultivation Tree, and it would never be as easy as he said, and he knew it for sure. He took away the Virtual Sacred Tree, which was the magic treasure that he would use when he was about to kill.

    ¡°Half a yearter, he came back, and the number of Soul Cultivation Tree brought back made me stunned! Fully, he gave me three wooden chairs made of Soul Cultivation Tree. The small piece of Soul Cultivation Tree found previously was no longer in use. He said, keep it in your hands, and in case there came a day where the soul shatters and disappears, you can leave a soul remnant in it, maybe you will be resuscitated if you have a chance.

    ¡°He also said that these Soul Cultivation Trees were given to him forcingly by some sects in the lower realm after knowing that he was a powerful figure from the Heaven Realm. I didn¡¯t believe that, although I have a broken soul and low Divine Sense, I could feel that he must be hurt. Just, he didn¡¯t say it.

    ¡°After a hundred years, he made every effort to perfect the Virtual Land. Finally, it was also time for him to go to the Ghost Realm. Before leaving, he left the Virtual Sacred Tree as the foundation of the Virtual Land and collected all kinds of high graded magic treasure to be kept in the Rare Treasure Hall. He said that he had to leave some real things for his disciples, or he would have no face if he was despised by his disciples.¡±

    ¡°He left, just like he used to go out. However, it had been nearly 10,000 years, and I wondered where he was now?¡±

    The eyes of Feiwu have been blurred, lights shed and glistened her eyes, and her thoughts drifted away to somewhere far and unknown...

    ......

    Back in the memories, on the summit of Mount Zhiling, a man in cyan frowned his eyebrows, held his sword and stood by, near him, a morous woman in ck was in high spirit.

    ¡°Hey, Witch! You are just winning me by chance, relying on your many doppelgangers!¡±

    ¡°Do not talk nonsense, give me the devil treasure! Oh, you have already lost five of them to me, and your heart must hurt shockingly?¡±

    ¡°Wait till I promote to the Fairly Immortal stage, I, Zhang Mengdao, must kill you under my sword !¡±

    ¡°Look at you! Your lifespan is shorter than mine, body weaker than mine, what do you depend on to kill me? Relying on your Taoism Name¡ªDemon yer? And, there were thousands and millions of Devil n all over the world. Why do you keep harassing me?¡±

    ¡°You, you, witch! Who is harassing you! I, Demon yer who has killed thousands and millions of devils, but I have lost to you, the only one, so who else to kill except you?!¡±

    ...

    Once recalled, in the Devil Demolish Formation, the face of the man in cyan was chilly and ferocious, after he turned his back, the woman in ck was shivering slightly with her eyes glistening with emotions.

    ¡°Are you crazy! How can you help me, this witch, to kill your peers!¡±

    ¡°Peers? I, Zhang Mengdao, do not have such hypocrite peers from the same n! How ridiculous! I have been cultivating since I was young, determined to kill all the demons and devils in the world and to defend righteousness. I never thought that the real devil was not in the race, but in the heart! Hey! From today onwards, there was no more Demon yer in the world!¡±

    ¡°You, are you stupid?! You are the next heir of the Yishui n! I have already lost seven spirits out of the three souls and was struck with the Mysterious Devil Seal, I havee to a dead end! You better go now! For me, worth it?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I am here not for you! Didn¡¯t you see that few merciless and disowned bastards were trying to kill me too! I am fighting for self-defense!¡±

    ...

    Memories shed past, on the Devil Source Sea, the man in cyan frowned, mysterious waves changing in his eyes. In the Soul Fixation Pearl, a vague shadow of a remnant of the ck robe loomed.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? I have only three remnant souls left, without nourishment of Devil Qi, I could onlyst for another few hours. Why do you want to use the Soul Fixation Pearl to condense the Second Primordial Spirit for me?¡±

    ¡°There is no way for you to vanish so easily! I haven¡¯t beaten you personally, and that can¡¯t just be over! Devil Qi isn¡¯t it? I have tens of millions of devil treasures, and from now on, all will be used to raise you!¡±

    ¡°Erm? Isn¡¯t that your precious treasures? How can it be used to do this kind of thing? Once you start to raise a Devil Soul, the devil magic treasure will be abolished once the Devil Qi was used up!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you, my interest has changed.¡±

    ¡°Ah? You were heart-wrenching when you lost to me half a year ago! Hey, why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°Hey! I, Zhang Mengdao, a strong and muscr man, how can I cry! It is clear that the wind blows the sand into my eyes and blurred it!¡±

    ¡°You are almost Fairly Immortal, and you will be affected by sands? Some more, how do the sandse from the sea... Hey? What are you doing! I haven¡¯t finished it yet! Why do you put me away!¡±

    ...

    Back in the memories, in the abode in Heaven Realm, the man in cyan seemed to show vicissitudes of life, but the sharpness in the eyes was better than the past. In the Soul Cultivation Tree, the ck robe face was condensed, eyes full of gratification.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Feiwu! Today is a great harvest! Not only did I find out where the Soul Cultivation Tree were in the lower realms, but also find a way to restore your body!¡±

    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you call me a witch anymore? Also, didn¡¯t I already have Soul Cultivation Tree? Why do I still need it?¡±

    ¡°Erm, I feel that I can be promoted to Heavenly Lord soon. When I seed, I will have Dreamless as my Taoism Title. In the future, I will be Dreamless Heavenly Lord! How is that, great right! Such little amount of Soul Cultivation Tree can only nourish your face, but it can¡¯t let you condense your body, of course, I have to find it again!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I am satisfied already! Don¡¯t try to fight for those foreign things already, alright?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! If body shape is not condensed, how to restore your body! If your body not restored, how can I defeat you!¡±

    ¡°By then you were already a Heavenly Lord, even if I cultivated for a million years after restoring my body, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat you. Why are you still obsessed?¡±

    ¡°Then I will wait for you for a million years! Millions of years! Wait for you to restore your body, and be an External Heavenly Devil, we shall fight again!¡±

    ...

    Memories shed. Inside the Cenotaph, the man in cyan forced to calm himself down and healed sneakily. On the chair of soul cultivation, the ck robe remnant shadow sat in three sides, welling up in tears.

    ¡°Small tree! You say, that so many Soul Cultivation Tree were not snatched by him desperately, right! Is he injured?¡±

    ¡°Ya, ya, it¡¯s master beat...¡±

    ¡°Hey, why did you keep him away before he finished?¡±

    ¡°Virtual was tired, he hid it back himself! These Soul Cultivation Trees were given to me as they asked me to receive! My Xuanyuan Swordsmanship is invincible, who can defeat me!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that you are running Xuanyuan Mantra to heal?¡±

    ¡°That, you don¡¯t understand! I am not giving up the time of cultivation! This is called hard work!¡±

    ...

    Once recalled, under the Virtual Tree, the man in cyan stood with his back facing the ck robe shadow, tears rolling down the cheek, and in the Devil Qi, the ck robe shadow was full of eyes and looking far.

    ¡°I finally passed on my skills, and then I shall see which kid can have the fate to be my disciple.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just passing down your skills! Why are you acting so old-fashioned, with the ¡®thy¡¯, ¡®thee¡¯, you sound like an old ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Chey! That, you don¡¯t understand! It is called the majesty! Understand? This will help me to build my tall, mighty and mysterious glorious image in my future disciple¡¯s heart! Oh, yes, your little medicine furnace, which by all means, refused to enter the Rare Treasure Hall. I have given him the north to be used as Elixir-refining Room and all the Spirit Grass that I have collected over these years will be given to him. If you need any medicines, just find him directly, I have helped him to gather the true spirit already.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to stay in person to find a disciple? My soul has been mostly condensed, and I don¡¯t want to be extravagant to ask for a devil body.¡±

    ¡°How many times have I said already! My purpose is to wait for you to recover to the optimum so that I can defeat you! I am also a Heavenly Lord who lived for a million years, and my only defeat was by you, how can I ept this result!¡±

    ¡°Then leave as usual, why do you even blocked my Divine Sense, and only dared to pass your voice to me, you don¡¯t want to even throw me a nce?¡±

    ...

    ¡°You, why don¡¯t you talk! Talk! Little tree! What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°Erm, erm, the master he, he had already left...¡±

    In fact, I knew, I knew that you dare not look at me, you were afraid, only one nce, you could no longer leave.

    Now, thousands of years had passed, and you, where were you?

 Chapter 10 The Past (3)

    <h4>Chapter 10 The Past (3)</h4>

    Lyu Liang was stunned to speak, and he admired greatly towards the master he had yet to meet! At the same time, the blood of Xuanli in his bones was filling him with extreme anger! Yishui n! Blood Divine Sect! Anye n! Tianluo n! No matter what strength you all had, by the time when I, Lyu Liang reached the peak, it was the extermination of your ns!

    ¡°After that, I stayed in this Cenotaph. Mengdao once said that the way to restore the body, was in the Sunset Kingdom of the Ghost Realm, as long as he could bring it back, even if I were only left one with remnant soul, he was sure that he could recover me to the original state.¡± After a moment of confusion, Xuanli Feiwu had restored the rity and sharpness in her eyes. ¡°As for your mother¡¯s business, ck knew it better than me, let it continue.¡±

    ck, which was another body of Xuanli Feiwu, came to Lyu Liang at this time. ¡°I only knew apart of the happenings, I hope that can help you to find the whereabouts of your mother.

    ¡°Like what Feiwu had said, when the catastrophe came, it was the stage of my deep sleep. When I woke up after a hundred years, the first I found out was that the life-bonded contract had lost efficacy. When I hurried to the Devil Realm, everything waspletely different. The Xuanli n was nowhere to be seen. Instead, they were reced by the four new ns in the Devil Realm: Anye n, Tianluo n, Huoxiao n, and Muxiao n.

    ¡°I went through many inquiries at a number of ces, and then to find out what happened on that day. On that day, the Anye and the Tianluo ns invaded the Xuanli n. Most of the Xuanli people were killed, and a small part of them escaped. The fugitives have been scattered in various realms, but they were either hidden or unknown of whereabouts.

    ¡°Because I had a life-bonded connection with the Feiwu before, although I couldn¡¯t feel her whereabouts, I could be sure that her soul was still alive. I wanted to go to her, but before that, I needed to go to a ce, to find a peer of the same kind.

    ¡°The kind I was looking for, was in the Mortal Realm, it was also a chaotic divine beast, Prediction Beast. Its racial talent is to avoid the good and the bad, predicting the past and the future. It is different from me, it does not like to be with other living beings, and has been in seclusion. That year, our Ten Divine Beasts of Chaos were born together, and we called each other as brothers. Before dispersing, we agreed that we could help each other once. I went to find it, but also to ask about the whereabouts of Feiwu.

    ¡°But it hid itself so well. Just of finding it took me nearly 10,000 years! Finally, I found it in a strange space crack in the Demon Realm. And it seemed to know the purpose of mying. At that time, he only said one sentence, ¡°In the Mortal Realm, you will meet the second master of the Xuanli n, and it is then not far from finding your first master.

    ¡°The Mortal Realm is too big. Fortunately, I am a sacred beast of the Xuanli n. Even if it is hidden as deep as possible, I could still vaguely sense the existence of Xuanli bloodline.

    ¡°I have crossed several territories. Finally, a hundred yearster, I discovered the bloodline of the Xuanli n in a small country in the Wufang Territory of the Mortal Realm. The country was too small, and I couldn¡¯t remember the name. But I could remember the ce where I found the bloodline, it seemed to be called Qingluo Town.

    ¡°There, I found a girl, although her appearance was no different from the Human n, I was sure that she was from Xuanli n. Sure enough, under my deliberate arrangement, we met, from the shocking look in her eyes I affirmed my judgment. I also told her everything I knew without reservation. Finally, she would recognize me, she was one of the Xuanli n who escaped from the Devil Realm, Xuanli Tianlie¡¯s granddaughter¡ªXuanli Yue.

    ¡°Soon, I became her contracted beast. At that time, Xuanli Yue, because of the long-term insufficient nourishment by Devil Qi, her strength only stayed at the beginning of the Original Devil stage. Because she also learned the top-grade mantra of the Xuanli n, Devil Reshaping Technique, she could hide her Devil n¡¯s aura in the normal days, just like a mortal. After that, we left Qingluo Town and began to travel around.¡±

    ¡°In this process, with the True Devil Qi that I have provided for her, her strength has also advanced by leaps and bounds. After another two hundred years, she had already touched the threshold of the Middle-stage of Devil Warrior, but she also encountered a bottleneck that could not be broken. ¡°Later, I heard that there was an Immortal Devil relic in the Wufang Territory of Sishui Country, which attracted cultivators all over to world topete and find opportunities. We realized that this might be an opportunity for the breakthrough.

    ¡°The ce where the relic was located was called the Breeze Valley. Just as the people have said, there were countless cultivators gathering there. Because of our special identities, Little Yue did not think about finding someone to form a team and directly rushed in herself. Thew of jungle was vividly reflected here in the cultivation world, everyone trying to outwit one another. The only thing we could do was to be vignt, and to be careful and avoided any mishaps.

    ¡°Even like this, we still encountered trouble. One day, we found a Spirit Grass, which was the Red Body-refining Fruit that could enhance the strength of the devil body. Just when we went to pick it, there appeared three cultivators in ck robes. What they wanted did not seem to be the Red Body-refining Fruit, but to make Xuanli Yue the wife of a Middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.

    ¡°Little Yue naturally refused, and the result was a big fight! Among the three men, two of the men who were in the Peak of Gold Core were easy to cope, but the other Middle-staged of Nascent Soul man was hard to defeat, even after Little Yue had stimted the Shadow-devil Domain. In the nick of time, a young man in a gray robe, who was at Early-stage of Nascent Soul rushed into the fight and used a whip to directly entangled the enemy.

    ¡°With less pressure, Little Yue quickly regained control in the fight. After killing one of the men at Peak of Gold Core, the other two men rushed to escape at the sight of adverse situation.

    ¡°After that, the gray-robed man proposed to team up with Little Yue. It was like divine providence. Little Yue, who was always indifferent to the strangers, actually agreed his proposal! She said that she had a feeling that he was a good person.

    ¡°The fact turned out to be how Little Yue felt. He was like a kind big brother, taking care of Little Yue during the way. Moreover, his strength was strong, andter, we had met a Middle-staged Nascent Soul cultivator. He defeated the cultivator who then fled.

    ¡°He and Little Yue had been adventuring together for a year in the ruins. By that time, I had discovered that the original cold eyes of Little Yue were then full of warm affection. Obviously, this man also had feelings for Little Yue. I couldn¡¯t stop it, and I was unable to stop it. I could only sigh, howe my two owners both had a rtionship with the Human n?¡±

    ¡°Little Yue knew that a man who possessed such a magic treasure and could ovee the challenge beyond his level, could hardly be a mediocre person, but she herself had an identity that could not be easily shown. However, even so, the hearts of the two of them were getting closer and closer, and it could not be stopped. In this way, they stayed in the valley for seven years, and they called each other as ¡®big brother¡¯ and ¡®little sister.¡¯

    ¡°In the past seven years, they had experienced life and death on several asions, but relying on mutual trust and tacit cooperation between them, they could always save the tide. In this process, even if they had already understood each other¡¯s feelings, no one had broken thatyer of window paper because of their identity.

    ¡°One day, the gray-robed man suddenly received a message. After he listened to the contents, he spent a whole night in a daze. Little Yue noticed his anomaly. Although she did not ask, instincts told her, maybe, it was the time for separation.

    ¡°On the second day, the gray-robed man finally confessed his identity to Little Yue. His name was Lyu Liren, who was a member of the Lyu family in Sishui Country of Wufang Territory and was the next heir of the current Lyu family. Little Yue hesitated because she was not as innocent as she was when she first came to the world. This hundred years of travel had already made her understand the warmth and cold of the world, and she also knew the distribution of powerful forces. And Lyu family of Sishui was one of those forces.

    ¡°The Sishui Country was the secondrgest country in the Wufang Territory, not because of the area, but because of its strength. In Sishui Country, the top forces had four shares, one sect, and three families. This sect was one of the deadly enemies of the Xuanli n, Blood Divine Sect! The remaining three families were ranked ording to their strengths, namely Lyu family, Yu family, and Qi family. Each family had disciples who wereparable to the number and strength of the big sects.

    ¡°After a moment of ideological struggle, Little Yue chose to retreat. She told Lyu Liren her secrets. With her own identity and my existence, she told him without reservation. When she finished everything, she was already in all tears.

    ¡°Lyu Liren listened carefully to Little Yue¡¯s narrations, and he was surprisingly calm. ¡°After Little Yue finished, he hugged Little Yue and softly said only one sentence, ¡®When I first rescued you, I already knew your identity, my father had told me about the happenings about Xuanli n very early. However, I was unable to control myself any longer, and the owner of Lyu family shall be someone else. With you, I have no regrets!¡¯

    ¡°After that, they left the remnants of the Breeze Valley and found a hidden town to live in. After everything was settled, Lyu Liren left, he said that he must go back and make things clear and that he would definitelye back. He even made a life-bonded promise.

    ¡°A monthter, Lyu Liren came back. Looking at the relieved look on his face, Little Yue¡¯s heart knot waspletely put down. At the same time, she also knew one thing: Lyu Liren was severely punished by the family for viting the family rules and also expelled from the Lyu family, even his cultivation was mostly abolished. Now, he was only at the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment, and it was impossible for him to condense the Gold Core in the future.

    ¡°On the same day, the two became husband and wife. In this way, they began a seclusion life like a mortal. After another fifteen years, Little Yue gave birth to a boy named Lyu Liang, which is now you.

    ¡°The time when you were born was the happiest time of the family. But soon, the problem came, your Devil Qi was getting stronger and stronger. In the beginning, relying on the Foundation Establishment strength of your father, it could be merely suppressed, but after you were one month old, he could no longer suppress it. The worst part was that you were overflowing with the pure Devil Qi of Xuanli n.

    ¡°There were hundreds of races in the Devil Realm, the aura of the Devil Soul were not the same. One could cover up the special aura until he grew up and started to cultivate. But as a newborn baby, it was impossible for you to practice a cultivation skill.

    ¡°At the time, theckeys of Blood Divine Sect were all over the ce, and your Devil Qi was likely to bring murder to this family! So, they were ready to leave, and the new ce to stay, Little Yue chose the town when she first entered the Mortal Realm. It was located at the border Wufang Territory, Qingluo Town and she had lived there for a long time.

    ¡°At the moment when we were about to leave, suddenly a message fluttered here, your father¡¯s face immediately changed after listening. It turned out that the Blood Divine Sect had sent the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect to kill Little Yue. They were the most elite disciples of the Blood Divine Sect, taught by the master. Each of them had reached the Fairly Immortal stage! They would arrive in less than thirty minutes.

    ¡°After your father¡¯s cultivation dropped, the speed of his body was not as good as before, and with you, it was impossible to fly quickly. In the critical moment, Little Yue resolutely began to use the technique ¡®Shadow Domain Transportation¡¯ with my secret talent being the starter. This secret technique could only be used by the people who had established a life-bonded contract with me. It was automatically printed into the soul when establishing a contract with me.

    ¡°This technique should be used by the cultivators in the Immortal Devil stage. If the contractor tried to reach the level, the Devil Soul would be burnt as the price. Little Yue was only at the stage of Devil Warrior. Once the technique waspleted, she was not far from dying and her soul vanishing. Even so, she did not hesitate.

    ¡°As a stater, I would enter the shadow space first to guide other people to the designated ce. From the information transmitted by Little Yue, the end point of the transfer was Qingluo Town. At the moment when I entered the space, a man with a thick ck beard in ck robe suddenly appeared in the house. At about the same time, a round frisbee magic weapon hit directly onto Little Yue !¡±

 Chapter 11 Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 11 Homing</h4>

    ¡°But Little Yue still desperately maintained the secret technique, until the beginning of the transfer, she and Lyu Liren holding you disappeared in the same spot. The next moment, we were already transported to Qingluo Town. At the moment our body emerged, your family suddenly disappeared in front of me out of thin air. I could feel that it was a stream of the great power of Space Law that took you away.

    ¡°My life-bonded contract with Little Yue was also voided at the same moment. I knew it, her Devil Soul must be broken, and was not enough to maintain the contract. But just like Feiwu at that time, I could feel her intangible aura. If I was not wrong, she should have at least one remnant soul left somewhere.

    ¡°Just when I was confused, I suddenly felt a mysterious aura. Although this aura was very weak, I could clearly feel that there was a bloodline aura of the Xuanli n, and I was extremely familiar with it. That was the aura of Feiwu.

    ¡°Soon, on barrennd with messy rocks, I found the source of the aura. There was a well-hidden and independent space, others might not find it. Even if they found it, they could not enter because there was a strong seal on it. But for me, the Shadow Domain Beast, as long as I wanted, even the Realm-sealing Formation of the Heaven Realm could be easily passed through. So I did not hesitate to go in.

    ¡°It turned out that this ce is the Virtual Land created by Dreamless Heavenly Lord. At the moment I entered, I felt the aura of Feiwu, and I stayed here after that. For five hundred years until you came in, the moment when your Devil Qi burst out, I recognized you, you are the baby from that year.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were red with fury. ¡°Damn Blood Divine Sect! Howe you were everywhere! The murderer of my mother! I would never let go of you!¡±

    As for what happened after the transportation, and the origin of the Mysterious Devil Seal in his sea of consciousness, if Lyu Liang wanted to understand thoroughly, the answer stilly with his father!

    ¡°I knew, at this moment, you can¡¯t wait to find your father to ask all these questions. You are the child of my Xuanli n. As an elder, I will give you two souvenirs for our first meet. In fact, they were left by Mengdao back in the days. They were useless since I was staying here, it¡¯s better to give you more strength.¡± Xuanli Feiwu, who was sitting on the right chair raised her hand and waved. Two magic treasures with intense aura appeared in the Void, one was a dark mask in the shape of a ghost head, and the other was a silky pair of wings glistened with thunder, ¡°The mask is an immortal standard magic treasure¡ªGhost Devil Head, which can make the user¡¯s strength increase by three stages in a short time. If you are in the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment, you can be instantly upgraded to the Peak of Foundation Establishment after use. The upgrading time willst about thirty minutes, and the mask can only be used once in ten hours. The other is an immortal standard devil treasure¡ªDevil Thunder Wing. Its main function is to improve the defending speed, and also release a devil lightning strikeparable to the power of Immortal Devils, this attack can only be used once every twenty-four hours.

    ¡°You have only seen the world for a short time, and the treasures that you hold are top-grade. Don¡¯t show it to people easily. If you are against an enemy, you strive to kill the moment you used a treasure. If you find something that cannot be done, you need to show weakness. Don¡¯t be tempted, and do your best to escape as far as possible. OK, you can leave now. I hope there will be a day when you and I will meet again.¡± After that, the two Xuanli Feiwu closed their eyes simultaneously.

    Lyu Liang kowtowed a few times with respect and dyed no further to go out of the Cenotaph. The moment that idea shed through his mind, he disappeared from the Virtual Land with ck.

    Behind the Great Supreme Elderly Lord Temple located behind the hills of the Siji Vige, ripples shed suddenly on the originally calm and tranquil rock piles. Immediately, a dark-faced youth in a white robe appeared in the air, it was the seventeen-year-old Lyu Liang.

    It seemed that there were some reactions felt. Lyu Liang looked far and wide in the direction of his home, just in time to meet with his father¡¯s calm nce. At this time, Lyu Liang, body full of restrained aura, with ck already integrated into the Devil Soul, looked like a young and honest vige boy at first nce. The next moment, the wind breezed past, and Lyu Liang has stepped into the door of his home.

    He went straight into his father¡¯s study. Lyu Liren was already waiting there, his eyes are full of tenderness. Lyu Liang lowered his head, stuck his tongue out, and paused for a while before he finally muttered a sentence, ¡°Dad, sorry...¡±

    ¡°My child, Xuanli Yue and Lyu Liren¡¯s child has entered the road of cultivation in the end. I know that you have a lot of questions to ask me. Now, I will not hide, anything you want to know, just ask.¡± At one moment, Lyu Liren seemed to be released from something. Lyu Liang had never seen his father being so relieved as if he had unloaded a heavy burden.

    ¡°Dad, by chance, I entered an independent space created by a powerful figure, andter I learned about my birth. Now the Mysterious Devil Seal in my sea of consciousness was broken already, and I have established a life-bonded contract with the Shadow Domain Beast. Please tell me, father, five hundred years ago, what happened after our family was transported to Qingluo Town?¡± Lyu Liang tried to restrain his emotions but still could not hide the slightly trembling of shoulders.

    ¡°It seemed that your Devil n Cultivation Method was the same as your mother¡¯s, both were the Devil Reshaping Technique. As for the Mind Mantra, I can¡¯t recognize it now, but it should be a top graded Mind Mantra.¡± Lyu Liren¡¯s eyes were full of gratification, and then he took out a small gray marble from his arms, where there was a glimpse of something looming.

    Lyu Liang was astonished. He faintly guessed something. His lips trembled and wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t utter a word, only two lines of tears rolling down his face.

    ¡°This is the Emperor Devil Pearl that can be used to raise a Devil Soul. Your mother¡¯s soul is in it.¡± Lyu Liren gently stared at the beating soul in the pearl, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. ¡°Look, your mother is usually quiet, but now, she must be excited because she saw you.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± After all, a thousand words had only be one word, and Lyu Liang had kneeled by then. Beside him, the Shadow Domain Beast emerged, and the bright eyes were full of dazzling light. ¡°Little Yue, I have now established a life-bonded contract with Lyu Liang. He is excellent, and will definitely be outstanding in the future.¡±

    ¡°Liang¡¯er,e! Hold your mother, let her take a good look at you. She used to peek at you secretly.¡± Lyu Liren handed the Emperor Devil Pearl to Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang stood up and tried to calm down his down his mind, keeping his hands as stable as possible and took over the pearl. The remnant of the soul seemed to feel something. It constantly drifted up and down in the Emperor Devil Pearl, as if a mother was surprised to look at her son who had just returned home.

    ¡°Liang¡¯er, your mother and I originally hoped you live this life as a mortal. But heaven¡¯s will was unpredictable, and you still went on this path. I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was afraid that you couldn¡¯t withstand it, and I was afraid that once you knew it, you would be tortured by the pain of being useless and unable to resist. But now, you are qualified to know what happenedter.¡± Lyu Liren sighed slightly, ¡°I will start from the time after our family was transported to Qingluo Town.

    ¡°At that time, when we emerged from the transportation space, we were sucked in by another powerful space force. When I showed up again, I came to a huge cave dedicated to many memorial tablets, but I didn¡¯t see you and Little Yue around. After making out the names written on the cards, I was astonished. Because I knew all the people on the cards, they had amon surname¡ªLyu. Although I had never been here, it was clear that this was an ancestral hall where only the family master of the Lyu family generations could enter.

    ¡°When I was looking for you two, the master of Lyu family, who was my father, and your grandfather, appeared in front of me. He took me to a secret room where Divine Sense was isted, sitting inside was an unfamiliar blind-eyed woman, lying on the bed opposite her, was Little Yue and you.

    ¡°At that time, Little Yue¡¯s Devil Soul had been broken. It seemed that there was a mysterious divine power to temporarily maintain her body so that it would not dissipate immediately. When I rushed over, Little Yue smiled at me assuringly and then stared you in deep affection, and said thest sentence of her life, ¡®Liren, let our son live as a mortal this life.¡¯

    ¡°After finishing this sentence, Little Yue¡¯s body dissipated. At the same time, a gray bead appeared in the old woman¡¯s hand. She took your mother¡¯s remnant soul into it and handed it to me. Then she nodded to my father and disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°After that, my father exined to me all these reasons behind. Actually, including the fact that I was abolished and expelled from the family, was all painful and thoughtful arrangements made by my father. The purpose was to confuse people with intentions and to help us.

    ¡°All of these came from the moment when I saved Little Yue. The three men in ck robe were the outer disciples of the Blood Divine Sect. The man, who was in the Early-stage of the Nascent Soul, learned about the Shadow Domain Beast by coincidence. Later, he reported the situation to the person in charge of the management and said his own spection. The man did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported to the higher authority, and finally, it was passed to the Sect Master.

    ¡°Others might not know what this meant, but as the Sect Master who participated in the killing of the Xuanli n in the past, it was pretty clear! So he sent someone to investigate, and soon, he found out about me first. At that time, I was the eldest son of Lyu family. Almost without further investigation, the Blood Divine Sect knew my identity.

    ¡°Before the Blood Divine Sect could do something to me, my father called me back first. When I reached, he asked about Little Yue¡¯s situation. When I just told him that Little Yue was from the Devil n, my father punished me. With just one move, he abolished more than half of my cultivation. Without listening to any exnation from me, he announced that I was expelled from the Lyu family.

    ¡°At the time, I didn¡¯t know that the Blood Divine Sect had been eyeing me. I only thought that my father could not ept the identity of Little Yue. Therefore, I was outraged. But when I thought about being able to stay with Little Yue finally, be free of all constraints and attachments, and enjoy our lover¡¯s world, I was relieved.

    ¡°I left the Lyu family without even turning back my head. Although half of my cultivation was abolished, I found that I was still left with the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment, and there was no problem with the flight transportation. Iter learned that my father deliberately pulled his punches. Moreover, before I left Lyu¡¯s family, he ced a secret sacred talisman from our family on my body¡ªDivine Hiding Talisman, which was the top talisman in the immortal standard of magic treasures.

    ¡°Under the camouge of Divine Hiding Talisman, my aurapletely disappeared, and I safely returned to where I lived with Little Yue temporarily. As Little Yue had always been very vignt and had hidden her devil aura, the Blood Divine Sect no longer had clues to find us. Until you were born, I couldn¡¯t suppress your Devil Qipletely, and finally, let the Blood Divine Sect discover our traces.¡±

 Chapter 12 A Far Journey

    <h4>Chapter 12 A Far Journey</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s toote even if father wishes to save us. Since it¡¯s impossible for him to save us, we have to think of another solution, which is for us to move to the Lyu¡¯s ancestral hall the moment we are being sent out.¡±

    ¡°I was really puzzled at that time. Despite father¡¯s advanced cultivation level, he was not skilled in the Strength of Law of Space. Whoever teleported us over such a great distance must be highly skilled in the Law of Space!¡±

    ¡°Father told me that it was the olddy we saw just now who saved us. The little pearl used to store Little Yue¡¯s soul was also given by her. It was said the pearl is none other than the Emporer Devil Pearl, which is a very precious treasure the Devil n use to cultivate Devil Souls.¡±

    ¡°I have asked father about information regarding this olddy because I am filled with gratitude towards her. However, he did not disclose further information apart from the fact that she doesn¡¯t belong to this realm.¡±

    ¡°This powerfuldy also left behind, Mysterious Devil Seal, a treasure which binds devils, as well as a set of secret manuals for binding Devil Souls which has no side effects on the body if one practices it. Father and I had decided to seal your Devil Soul so you could be a mortal and live the rest of your life as a mortal. Not only would this allow you to escape Blood Divine Sector¡¯s pursuit for your life, but it is also Little Yue¡¯sst wishes.¡±

    ¡°At that time, after Father cast a tender loving look on you, he had gently put the Mysterious Devil Seal into your brain. Thereafter, in the next 500 years, father sealed up your Devil Soulpletely using the instruction from the secret manual the powerfuldy left behind. At that moment, you were exactly like the baby of a mortal man.¡±

    ¡°After all this, I left the Lyu family and Sishui Country. With the help of father, I brought you back to the small town by the border of Wufang Territory where Little Yue used to live. The ce where she used to live is now a new vige called Siji Vige.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I brought you to your house in Siji Vige and became the only teacher in the vige school of Siji vige. I know Little Yue would be very happy that you are growing up as a mortal child.¡±

    ¡°Subsequently, when you were three, I was surprised to find out that you had dreamt of the scenes when were begin teleported over space! I started to panic at that time. I was so afraid that the Devil Soul in you was about to be awakened. It would be disastrous. That night, I followed the secret manual to add anotheryer of seal to secure it. Fortunately, you were back to being a normal child from that day on. How relieved I was.¡±

    ¡°One day when you were seven years old, you came home to tell me that you have made up your mind that you wanted to be an immortal. At that moment, an inexplicable fear arose in me. I called to my mind the days when we were being pursued for our lives and the day Little Yue was forever separated from us through death. I was terrified! I was so scared that you would tread the path which seemed good but was actually path with a dead end!¡±

    ¡°How I bashed you up so badly for the first time! Did you have any idea how heartbroken I was? I felt so guilty that for an entire month, I was unable to bring myself to meet with Little Yue¡¯s soul?¡±

    ¡°Although afterwards, you stopped talking about wanting to be an immortal ever again, I felt as if something was down my throat. It felt as if I was keeping something in. I knew I was feeling discontented. How I wish the three of us could be reunited as a family! How I wish I could bring you back to the Lyu family in Sishui openly so that the elders in the family can have a good look at you!¡±

    ¡°However, nothing is more important than a safe and peaceful life for you. As I watch you grow day by day, I¡¯m determined to let you lead a quiet and peaceful life all the days of your life.¡±

    Finally, Lyu Liren¡¯s face was covered with tears, so was Lyu Liang¡¯s, whose lips were trembling and he could not speak a word. After a moment, Lyu Liang carefully put the Emperor Devil Pearl inside his shirt and bowed down at his father three times.

    ¡°Father! I¡¯m resolved! I want to leave to look for a Suzerain which is more powerful than Blood Divine Sect. By the time we be stronger and more powerful, let¡¯s return to the Lyu Family in Sishui with openly with pride!¡± as Lyu Liang said these words, his eyes were sparkling with hope. ¡°Father, please let me bring mother along. I have wasted 500 years and in the remaining days of my life, I would like to spend more time with mother. Moreover, I¡¯m sure I will at least be able topletely consolidate mother¡¯s soul within the next 10 years!¡±

    ¡°What?! Are you serious?¡± Lyu Liren was shocked. ¡°ording to your grandfather, there are many ways to cultivate a soul in the Third Realm. However, theplete recovery and consolidation of a soul could only be achieved through the most precious Soul Cultivation Tree! This treasure would never be disclosed to anyone outside the major suzerains! Unless...¡± He realized that his son must have stumbled upon a rare opportunity, but never would he expect him toe close to the Soul Cultivation Tree.

    ¡°Father, I could only tell you that you will find out 10 years from now. Therefore, please let me bring mother with me. I promise I will not go to the country of Sishui to make trouble. All I want to do now is to enhance my power and capabilities!¡± said Lyu Liang softly but firmly.

    Suddenly, Lyu Liren felt a sense of relief andfort. Thisd who used to only know to make trouble seemed to have matured overnight! His discontentment seemed to have transformed into a ray of hope. Indeed, Lyu Liang¡¯s words had awakened his heart that had fallen into a slumber.

    After a moment, Lyu Liren nodded and went up to Lyu Liang to give him a pat on his shoulder and said, mincing his words, ¡°Alright! Go! Since you are indeed the flesh and blood of the Lyu Family, which is one of the three wealthy families in Sishui. Moreover, there is also the blood of the great Xuanli n of Devil Realm! You are rightfully a warrior!¡± Immediately afterwards, Lyu Liren turned around to fetch a long box from his bookshelf.

    ¡°Initially, I thought these things would be of no use in this life, but looking at the situation now, it would be most apt to give it to you,¡± Lyu Liren said, opening the box. In the box were kept three items, namely a small package, a scroll and a wip.¡±

    Lyu Liren took out the whip and run his fingers on its surface, revealing a nostalgic expression on his face. Thereafter, he handed the wip to Lyu Liang and said, ¡°My son, this is an heirloom, a hidden treasure of immortal standard, belonging to the Lyu Family¡ªGod Whipping Whip. It can attack the enemy¡¯s Divine Soul directly. ording to your grandfather, if the power of a Divine Soul reaches the level of a fairy immortal, it can directly suck out the soul of his enemy from his body! I am giving it to you now and hopefully, it will be of help to you one day.¡±

    ¡°This scroll consists of a map of Wufang Territory as well as a short introduction to all the great powers in it. I suppose this is what you need most now. This package contains a hundred mid grade Primordial Stones. It was stuffed into my hands by your grandfather when we left Lyu Family. There is no use of them here, so bring them with you!¡± Lyu Liren looked lovingly at Lyu Liang, who was almost as tall as he. Suddenly, he remembered Little Yue and he said in his heart, ¡°Do you see this, Little Yue? Our boy had grown up!¡±

    Lyu Liang epted the items, deeply touched in his heart! These items were what he needed most at the moment, especially the scroll which would be a great reference for him when he joined a powerful suzerain.

    Suddenly, a question arose in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. ¡°How many more years does Father have to live? Is he able tost until I aplish all I set out to do?¡± He shuddered.

    ¡°Father, actually I¡¯m not in a hurry to leave this time I returned. I have not seen for so many years after all, I would like to stay at home longer.¡± Lyu Liang scratched his head in embarrassment and finally gave an excuse after pondering.

    ¡°Silly boy! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what is on your mind. Be at ease, I have attained the Early-stage in my cultivation of Nascent Soul after all. When your grandfather struck me years back, he had concealed some of his powers so much that my life span is preserved. I should be able to live another thousand years if there are no idents.¡± Lyu Liren let out a heartyugh and said, ¡°Go ahead! Do not feel burdened! Just bear in mind that whenever you are tired or hurt, juste back here. We can always revert back to the peaceful and quiet life we use to live. Your mother and I will still be contented.¡±

    In the following three days, Lyu Liang was adamant about staying on to keep his fatherpany. In the period of time when Lyu Liang disappeared earlier on, Lyu Liren had told others that he had gone to a distant rtive¡¯s house. Whenever someone visited in these few days and met Lyu Liang, they simply assumed that he had returned from the rtives.

    After three days, Lyu Liang bade farewell to his father and set out on his journey into the world outside. However, he needed to visit a ce before that. It was the temple of the Great Supreme Elderly Lord just in the hills at the back of the vige. He was there to meet up with an old friend.

    Upon arrival, Lyu Liang stood quietly in the temple and scanned the surroundings, which had not changed at all since the day he left.

    After about two hours, Lyu Liang sensed through his Divine Sense, a weak aura approaching. Simultaneously, a sound was transmitted from outside the gates. Lyu Liang turned to see a young monkey entering and the young monkey also spotted him at the same time. Stunned, the monkey stopped in its track and pulled out a long grey cloth from behind it.

    ¡°Haha, my old friend, is that you? It¡¯s been five years since west saw each other, why do you look smaller than before? Erm, and you¡¯ve got a different aura about you...¡± Lyu Liang was puzzled, when suddenly the monkey opened wide its eyes, ignored Lyu Liang and ran out, squeaking.

    Lyu Liang felt perplexed, but quickly came to a realization. He could sense using Divine Sense at this moment, that there were six weak auraeing towards him and one of them was familiar to Lyu Liang.

    In the twinkling of an eye, six monkeys, tworge and four small, entered through the temple gates. Thergest of them all was all excited when it saw Lyu Liang and quickly came toward him, leaped up onto Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder and began fluffing his hair. This was what the little monkey used to do years ago whenever it saw Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Good old friend, now you have your family and four babies! Congrattions!¡± Lyu Liang held the big monkey¡¯s paws and sincerely wish it well. The other five also came around to look at Lyu Liang with excitement and curiosity.

    After ying around for a while, Lyu Liang put the big monkey down and patted its shoulder, saying, ¡°Good old brother, I havee to bid you farewell. I am going away to a far away ce and it may take a long time before I can return. I really wanted to see you before I leave to chat about the time we spent together as well as to thank you for guiding me to find a good opportunity. Now I¡¯m also giving you an opportunity which I hope you will treasure so we may meet each other again in future!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Lyu Liang took out 12 medicinal pills and divided them equally into his two palms. Putting these pills into the paws of the big monkey, he slowly exined, ¡°On your left paw are six pills which can extend your life. One pill gives you a hundred years of life. On your right palm are six pills. Ingesting one of them will allow you to grow Spiritual Root. Each of you ingests one and you may decide what to do afterwards.¡±

    After saying these words, Lyu Liang shook their paws and disappeared from where he was standing. The big monkey was taken aback for a moment, and then it seemed to understand what happened. Waving, it led its family to leave the temple.

    ...

    After about a thousand years, in the midst of a mountain range, in the Zhuque Territory, one of the four main territories of the Demon Realm, a powerful demon was born. This demon was to be the supreme power who founded the powerful Demon n.

    What was difficult to understand was that there was a statue of a human standing in the middle of the town square and whenever any demon passed by the statue, it would bow and pay its homage to it.

    There was this powerful demon who would sit in a daze below the statue whenever it returned from outside. It would fix its gaze on a long grey piece of cloth on the right thigh of the statue, pping in the wind.

    ...

    If fate would have us meet, we would keep each otherpany on our journey. Awaiting my old friend toe tread on this journey of the demons together.

 Chapter 13 Sword Character Immortal Palace

    <h4>Chapter 13 Sword Character Immortal Pce</h4>

    By this time, Lyu Liang had left Siji Vige, nevertheless, the map of Wufang Territory was still of great use to Lyu Liang.

    There were five smaller nations within Wufang Territory, namely the nations of Tianshui, Sishui, Qilian, Jiepan and Chilei. Siji Vige was actually situated in the insignificant nation of Diqiu at the border of Wufang Territory. There were very few sects within this nation and the strongest of them was lead by a master who had only attained the middle-stage of Nascent Soul.

    The most powerful forces within the Wufang Territory was a subdivision of the ¡°Immortal Allies¡±, the most powerful force in Mortal Realm. The ¡°Immortal Allies¡± was a powerful force which started around 10 thousand years ago. It was formed from the nine Great Luo Celestial in the Mortal Realm. It had subdivisions in the various territories. Not only was it the strongest protecting force in the Mortal Realm, but it was also the department of justice which maintained the bnce and peace between the various nations. It was precisely because of the constraints under this Immortal Allies that there was room for smaller nations such as Diqiu to exist.

    The focus of the Immortal Allies was the dealings between nations. Basically they did not meddle with matters pertaining to the conflicts between different ns and sects in general. The Immortal Allies division in Wufang Territory was not under the jurisdiction of any particr nation. Although its headquarters was within the nation of Tianshui, it was merely for convenience of use of space.

    The most powerful sect of Wufang Territory was also stationed in the nation of Tianshui and it was none other than the ¡°Xuan Nyu Sect¡±. It was said that the sect was founded by a powerful female supreme of the human n who was also one of the contributors in Immortal Allies. From the day the sect was started, she had set the rules for the sect to recruit only talented females, regardless of which n she came from. Males were strictly prohibited from entering even their gates, with exception of a few prominent male supremes. Until this day, the sect was considered the most powerful suzerain among all the sects in Wufang Territory. Lyu Liang did not research further into this information. There was no point in him trying to get in even if it was the most powerful among the Mortal Realm!

    The second most powerful sect was also in the nation of Tianshui and Lyu Liang found out that it possessed all the conditions he was looking for. The name of the sect was Sword Character Immortal Pce, which meant the sect was especially skilled in their sword and characters. It only takes in mortal humans, regardless of gender. The most challenging part of joining the sect was the stringent entry selection. It was rumored that the sect only recruit members once in 10 years and usually there would be numerous candidates who came for the selection, but only around 10 of them would eventually be selected. Apparently, the criteria was extremely difficult to meet. The founder of the sect was in fact a powerful figure in the Immortal Allies and it was said that this powerful figure was a very severe man and was exceptionally demanding on the disciples¡¯ Spiritual Root quality and character. From the time the sect was founded, it had always stood by the principle that rather than having many low-quality disciples, they would have fewer but higher quality disciples.

    The highest presence in Sword Character Immortal Pce was naturally the Great Luo Celestial, who was also part of Immortal Allies. However, he did not usually concern himself with the matters of the sect, but was merely there by name. The overall leader of the sect at this time was Hunyuan Sword Immortal, who was also a powerful figure, who was a Great Luo Celestial who had attained the Peak standard. There were eight powerful figures of immortal standard, subordinated to him and they were collectively called ¡°Eight Great Immortals¡±. With this proportion, the sect was a superior force in the entire Mortal Realm, given the high concentration of powerful figures.

    The destination Lyu Liang was flying to at this moment was the nation of Tianshui and his goal was to enter Sword Character Immortal Pce. He was mainly relying on his sword fighting skills to make a living so basically this sect was his first choice. With respect to the third most powerful sect in Wufang Territory, it infuriated Lyu Liang even when he looked at its name. It was none other than the Blood Divine Sector, which had been cklisted by Lyu Liang in his mind.

    As for the rest of the sects that were ranked lower, Lyu Liang thought it was not worth his consideration. He was still reasonably confident of his abilities. After flying for almost a month, he finally bumped into a wave of cultivators for the first time since he left the vige. They were a pair of Tao partners. Through them, Lyu Liang received a piece of good news, which was that the Sword Character Immortal Pce would be conducting the entrance selection, which happened once every decade, in three months¡¯ time! Going by his current progress, Lyu Liang would arrive at the nation of Tianshui in a month¡¯s time, which meant he would have plenty of preparation time!

    The pair of Tao partners came from the nation of Chilei; the man¡¯s name was Li Zidao and the woman¡¯s name was Li Yun¡¯er. Both of them had attained the Peak of Qi Refining and they hade to try their luck this time. When they saw how Lyu Liang¡¯s looked like an honestd who came from a farmer¡¯s family, they had a special affinity to him and they invited Lyu Liang to apany them on their journey.

    Xuanyuan Mantra was simr to Devil Reshaping Technique in that it consisted of the method to cultivating aura. Throughout his entire journey, Lyu Liang had been controlling his cultivation at the Peak of Qi Refining. As for the Devil Qi, he did not allow any of it to leak out.

    Lyu Liang was happy toply as he did not think they would be able to see through him. After flying for a month, they arrived at the nation of Tianshui one month and a half before the recruitment ceremony. As they approached the nation of Tianshui, they met with more and more cultivators which consisted of most candidates who had reached Foundation Establishment and Qi Refining stage. They were likely heading to the Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    Once they entered the Tianshui, Lyu Liang and the pair of cultivators went their separate ways, because there was this part of him he did not want to be revealed. Moreover, he had wanted to go around the ce before the recruitment ceremony to see if he might stumble upon something he could buy which could be helpful to him.

    Lyu Liang asked around and without much effort, he found the most famous market ce in Tianshui where he gathered information as well as acquired treasures. It was truly worth making a trip to that market ce. Lyu Liang did not waste any time in getting there.

    The market ce was as good as how people described it to be, being crowded with many people, among whom were many cultivators in the stages of Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment. Since Lyu Liang had achieved the early-stage of Gold Core in terms of his Divine Sense. Those cultivator¡¯s whose level of cultivation he was unable to discern would have at least achieved the stage of Nascent Soul and above.

    Apart from therger-scale shops along the streets, there were numerous smaller individual stalls the cultivators freely traded with. The busy scene reminded Lyu Liang of the seasonal market in Qingluo Town he used to frequent.

    After asking around, Lyu Liang entered a building named ¡°Tianshui Court¡± which was said to Tianshui¡¯s most well-known shop. The moment Lyu Liang entered the building, he was immediately drawn to a loud sound.

    ¡°Come over quickly! Come over quickly! Here¡¯s the manual for the entrance test to Sword Character Immortal Pce¡¯s recruitment ceremony! Don¡¯t miss it! Selling for 500 lower grade Primordial Stones!¡± While Lyu Liang could hear the voice, he could not see the person shouting because the entire ce was crowded with cultivators.

    Some of them wereining that the manual was too expensive. One could use the 500 lower grade Primordial Stones to buy a magic treasure for Middle-stage Qi Refining! However, those peopleining were among the crowd, trying to get to manual!

    Without hesitation, Lyu Liang joined the crowd in trying to obtain a copy of the manual, since everyone was cheating in this sense. Who would want to miss the manual that prepared them for the test toe?

    After an hour, Lyu Liang finally got his hands on a copy of ¡°Manual for qualifying for entry into Sword Character Immortal Pce¡± and was making his way through the crowd out of the building. Like the people who bought the manual, Lyu Liang flipped through the manual there and then.

    The format of the test was rather simple, consisting of only two items.

    The first item was a test of Spiritual Root. In a stricter sense, this was not a test, but rather, a selection. The method of test in the past was for the each candidate to touch a testing stele at the gates of Sword Character Immortal Pce. The candidates were required to mobilize their willpower and the stele would be able to gauge the nature of his Spiritual Root. If he possessed more than one Spiritual Root or a special Spiritual Root, he would move on to the next higher level in the test. If he possessed a special bodily constitution, he would be exempted from the rest of the tests and directly bes a disciple. Candidates who possessed a single Spiritual Root would have to draw lots for the duals which would allow the victor to proceed to the second item of test. The Five-element Bead in his body had provided him with five body constitutions, which would categorize him as having a special body constitution. Lyu Liang did not want to be high-key about his body constitution, so he hit four of them straight away, leaving only the Fire Spiritual Root for use.

    The second item was a trial which involved risks to one¡¯s life. At the start, each candidate would be given a token. There would then be a powerful figure to lead them to the hills behind the suzerain where the practice field was. The field would be filled with monsters and beasts which had attained the Late-stage of the Foundation Establishment. However the exact spots where these Foundation Estalishment level beasts and monsters were, were already been sealed up, so the candidates could be at ease. Within a one-month period, the candidates were to obtain as many tokens as possible. At the end of the month, the candidate with the most number of tokens would be considered as sessfully passing the trial.

    To Lyu Liang however, these tests and trials were not the most challenging part. In fact, the most difficult thing was written as a line of tiny characters at thest page of the manual, which said that the requirement for qualifying disciples would be one cultivator who had attained the Qi Refining stage.

    This requirement was new to Lyu Liang, who whose confident was instantly dampened! However, since he hade all the way here, and had made it on time, Lyu Liang was determined to give it a try. His n was to conceal cultivation level and keep it at the Peak of Qi Refining stage. He was not going to be put off just by a line of tiny characters, to give up so easily!

    Calming his nerves, Lyu Liang turned in the other direction. This ce was rightfully called the number one shop in Tianshui. It carried goods such as magic treasures needed for the Early-stage of Qi Refining all the way to the Late-stage of Void Return. There were all kinds of rare treasures, talismans and medical pills. There were even immortal standard magic treasures! Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes feasted on all these treasures. However, he was wise enough not to squander his money although he could well afford a Gold Core stage magic treasure. However, if he were crazy enough to buy one of those treasures, people would start noticing him and that would disadvantage him.

    Eventually, Lyu Liang decided to buy some talisman. The talisman was graded into five standards, namely the beginner standard, low standard, medium standard, high standard and immortal standard. The beginner standard talisman was at the Middle Qi Refining stage, and was therefore most suitable for Lyu Liang¡¯s use, without it piercing his eyes.

    Although the power of attack of a beginner standard talisman was limited, the good thing about it was that it would not exhaust any of the user¡¯s magic powers, therefore the user¡¯s capability would not be revealed and exposed. Anyways Lyu Liang had already thought through his ns. He would use the talisman to defeat his opponentter on. At most, people would just think that he was just some rich man¡¯s son.

    He bought 100 fire-natured beginner standard talisman using 500 lower grade Primordial Stone from 10 different talisman counters. Thereafter, he emerged from Tianshui Court and bought 400 more fire-natured beginner standard talisman using 2,000 over lower grade Primordial Stone before he left, feeling contented.

    Once he was out of the market ce, Lyu Liang found an inn for cultivators and resided there. Lyu Liang had to spend 800 lower grade Primordial Stone over the next forty days because Tuishui was overwhelmed with cultivators who came to attend the recruitment ceremony.

    Left with a month, Lyu Liang had practiced very hard and manifested the effect of the moves belonging to the Peak level of Qi Refinement. The effect was eptable. Apart from Joyful Sword Essence, the second move of Heart Swordsmanship, the rest was satisfactory. Once he mobilized the second move, his cultivation level would naturally be elevated to the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment. As for his Devil Qi, Lyu Liang continued to conceal it. The only thing he was unable to eliminate was the passive Steel Nerves and Iron Bones which came about from cultivating Devil Reshaping Technique. If someone ever started to be suspicious, he could exin the effect away with his coincidental ingestion of an unknown fruit.

    A month¡¯s time passed in a sh and finally the day for the recruitment ceremony arrived. It was extremely crowded on the town square outside the Sword Character Immortal Pce since early in the morning. Scanning the area, Lyu Liang estimated that there were around 10 thousand people! In terms of the strength and capabilities of the cultivators, they were all at least at the Qi Refining stage and this had made Lyu Liang anxious.

    ¡°Snort! Don¡¯t be deceived by what you see. There are also quite a number of candidates who are at Foundation Establishment level, some are at Gold Core level and some even came from the Devil n and Demon n. How dare these candidates with such basal aura had alsoe. Did they really think that the Sword Character Immortal Pce was that desperate!¡± ckie¡¯s voice sounded from Lyu Liang¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    So this was the truth! Not everyone who came abided by the rules. There were actually many among them who thought they could just sneak in! At the thought, Lyu Liang regained some of his confidence. Lyu Liang could see that from afar, the Tao partners, Li Zidao ad Li Yun¡¯er were also among the candidates.

    Following three long sounding chimes of a bell, a great pressure came upon all the participating cultivators. Some among them could not bear the pressure and fell to the ground, spitting blood. At the moment they fell to the ground, numerous cultivators dded in yellow robes flew out from the Sword Character Immortal Pce to pick up those who fell and carried them afar off in a sh.

    ¡°A warm wee to the pce¡¯s recruitment ceremony which is held once in a decade. Those who fell to the ground just now were not qualified to enter for the tests. I have sent my Gold Core disciples to clear them away. Following this, we will begin the first item, which is to test of Spiritual Root.¡± An authoritative voice sounded between the heavens and the earth. Simultaneously, the entire audience on the square became silent.

 Chapter 14 Test of Spiritual Root

    <h4>Chapter 14 Test of Spiritual Root</h4>

    The moment the pressure came upon the candidates, Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Sense had immediately put up a defense. The pressure was a specific attack on his Divine Soul, therefore it instantly defeated those with a weaker Divine Sense. However, the stimtion at such a level was not enough to harm Lyu Liang, whose Divine Sense had reached the stage of Gold Core.

    At the same time when the authoritative voice finished speaking, a wide path suddenly opened up amidst the protectiveyer around the Sword Character Immortal Pce. Emerging from within first were eight cultivators who were emitting powerful aurae. Following behind them was an old man with gray eyebrows, dded in a golden robe and carrying a long, silver sword on his back.

    ¡°The Eight Great Immortals and Hunyuan Sword Immortal, the leader of Sword Character Immortal Pce! Good heavens! How were all the big shots of Sword Character Immortal Pceing out to meet them! It was rumored that only one Fairy Immortal woulde forward to participate in the challenge!¡± Those with some knowledge of its disciple selection process were getting agitated.

    So was Lyu Liang shocked at the sight of these many immortals. What was going on? However, before anyone could recover from the shock, another unexpected thing happened. They saw Hunyuan Sword Immortal retreating to the side and bowing towards the middle of the path, and immediately three more people emerged from the path. They were a middle-aged man with bright, fierce eyes who was wearing a white robe, a slit-eyeddy with faint eyebrows, wearing a long red robe, who looked to be around 30 years old, and anotherdy in red clothes who looked be 28 years old.

    ¡°Good heavens! That, that, that¡¯s... the founding father of Sword Character! He is none other than the Almighty Immortal of Sword Character Immortal Pce who is listed among the Immortal Allies! Ah.. and thedy next to him is Xuan Nyu Fairy, who is the founder of Xuan Nyu Sect and also one of the Immortal Allies!¡± The candidates were no doubt overwhelmed by their presence.

    As the two Golden Immortal Powerful figures scanned the crowd of cultivators who hade to participate in the recruitment ceremony, Xuan Nyu Fairy broke into a charming smile.

    The cultivators went into a daze fixing their their gaze this beautiful fairy that the surround seemed to have faded. Even Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were drawn to her.

    ¡°Wake up,d!¡± Suddenly, there was little piercing pain to his sea of consciousness and Lyu Liang came to his senses. It was ckie. His voice started ringing in Lyu Liang¡¯s sea of consciousness. ¡°You have fallen into the trap of their illusions! How could this man who had attained the Almighty Immortal status still be ying these tricks on the younger generations? Quick, look around and you will realize that there were still some who had not been deceived by the illusions. They will be yourpetitorter on!¡±

    Lyu Liang shuddered and began looking around. In that instant, he saw four others who were not affected by the illusion. One of which was a man wearing ck clothes and a straw hat on his head. He had lowered his head and went into deep thought.

    There were three others who were standing together who seemed to know each other. The one on the left was a young girl with impableplexion and beautiful features and she was drawn to Xuan Nyu Fairy and looking at her curiously. Next to her was a handsome young man in green clothes, who was scanning the crowd. When his eyes met that of Lyu Liang, he nodded as an indication of friendliness. Thest of the three was a dark and burly man who was smiling a silly smile at the young man in green.

    At this moment, the founding father of Sword Character, who was frowning slightly, shook his head andughed bitterly, sighing. In that instant, all the cultivators who were taken in by the illusions awoke suddenly and looked as if they were lost.

    ¡°Little sister, it¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other. You are still that willful little girl in the past. I can¡¯t imagine you are actually the founder of a sect,¡± the founding father of Sword Character said gleefully while looking at her.

    ¡°Elder brother, I am not like you. You are too serious! I am just a little jealous that when you are doing your recruitment, it gets lonely where I am!¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy pretended to pout and look unhappy.

    ¡°Even if there are so many people candidates here today, eventually only a few would be epted. How could wepare with the collective capability of Xuan Nyu Sect? Actually, if the rules for recruiting your disciples...¡± The founding father of the Sword Character sighed.

    ¡°Stop it, Elder brother! I have made a mental calction and concluded that only by doing so could I find his whereabouts...¡± Suddenly, the smile on Xuan Nyu Fairy¡¯s face disappeared and her face was washed over with mncholia.

    ¡°Sigh... Such a long time had passed, why don¡¯t you just let it go... I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault raising this up. Oh yes, what is your intention in bringing your disciple here today?¡± The founding father of Sword Character quickly tried to change the topic as he started to feel the heavy atmosphere.

    Xuan Nyu Fairy eventually came around after losing her concentration for a moment, and she transmitted sound saying, ¡°You know that Ying¡¯er was just like me in that both of us have the bodies of Tao of Heaven. Half a month ago she suddenly told me that her lucky star had moved! You know what this means, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Erm? That¡¯s interesting!¡± said the founding father of Sword Character using sound transmission, as his eyes sparkled.

    ¡°However, Ying¡¯er said the vision was not concrete but rather unclear. However, it appeared that the man he would be marrying is among those who came to this recruitment ceremony. This is why I brought her here. I¡¯m going to take a good look at these Qi Refining young men! Whoever is this young man who is able to win the heart of my disciple with special bodily constitution!¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy said with angst, and continued, ¡°If that dayes for my disciple to be wedded, I would be expecting you, my elder brother, to send me a wedding gift! I thought Little Tian would make a good gift! You may give him to me when you have nullified your contract with him!¡±

    ¡°That will be as good as taking my life! Little Tian and I are like blood brothers, how could I do such a thing! Fine, if that day everes, you may enter the treasure store of Sword Character Immortal Pce to freely choose a treasure for yourself, and I will give it to you!¡± The founding father of Sword Character eventually made this promise to her.

    ¡°That would be giving you a great discount! My disciple would one day be more sessful than me! I wonder who is this man! Let¡¯s begin the ceremony quickly!¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy was excited.

    During this entire time, Lyu Liang was also observing the surrounding very carefully. Apart from sensing the immense pressure, he was not able to sense anything else. He thought maybe it was because the level of his capabilities was far from that of the others.

    On the other hand, Lyu Liang was totally mesmerized by the girl standing behind Xuan Nyu Fairy. Clothed in red pce apparel, her features were so perfectly beautiful and her skin so fair that Lyu Liang could not take his eyes off her!

    It seemed that the girl in red could sense Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes looking at her and she suddenly lifted up her head and locked eyes with Lyu Liang! But just for a split second, and she looked down again.

    ¡°Is he the one? But he looked so candide, could I have sensed wrongly? That¡¯s possible! After all, the Tao of Heaven in me had just been awakened. It must be a mistake!¡± the girl in red thought uncertainly. She was not aware that Xuan Nyu Fairy had already noticed her reaction. She merely smiled and kept silent.

    ¡°For all those standing below, the test of Spiritual Roots will begin now!¡± the tall skinny man in a green robe who was among the eight great Fairy Immortal announced. It was then that Lyu Liang¡¯s attention was snapped back from reality from the girl in red. ¡°ckie, do you supposed they would find out about me?¡± After all, he had been taught by his father since young to be a sincerely, faithful person, and what he was doing at this moment was against this principle.

    ¡°Erm?¡± Lyu Liang realized that ckie had been keeping quiet since the beginning. Through his Divine Soul, he could sense that ckie wasmunicating with someone else and therefore was not even aware that Lyu Liang was talking to him.

    Once the tall skinny immortal finished with his words, suddenly innumerous light sparks began falling from the sky. Finally, each of these light sparks fell in front of each cultivator who came to participate in this ceremony and transformed into a number token each. As Lyu Liang looked more carefully at the token in front of him, he realized the number on it was 666!

    ¡°The number token in front of each of you belong to you. From now on, each of you is to safekeep your token! In a while, you are to line up ording to sequence based on the number on your token. You will be divided into groups of 50 and you will approach the test ordingly in an orderly manner. At the same time, this token would also be needed for the second stage of your tests.¡± The tall skinny immortal continued, ¡°I suppose there are a great number of you who bought the manual from Tianshui Court, but unfortunately, I have to tell you that the framework of this year¡¯s test had undergone changes, so I am going to tell you the rules for the test for Spiritual Root now.¡±

    ¡°What? There are changes?¡± ¡°Oh no, I spent 800 Primordial Stone on it!¡± Amotion started among the crowd.

    ¡°All quiet!¡± A great force greater than that of the pressure in the beginning, came down upon them and immediately, a number of candidates fell to the ground and silence ensued. What followed was another group of yellow shadows that emerged to carry the fallen people away.

    Fear fell upon the remaining cultivators participating in the tests as they were afraid that another wave of powerful figures woulde once again.

    ¡°This test would not be the touching of the stele but rather, the Tiankui beast, one of the Ten Divine Beasts of Chaos, would be invited to conduct the test. The divine beast, Tiankui was able to detect any form of skills and cultivation you possess. Regardless of your type of cultivation, your race and the type of Spiritual Root bodily constitutions, all would be revealed before it. The minimum criteria for going for this test would be the same as before, which is that the candidates must at least have attained the Qi Refining level!¡± The tall skinny immortal scanned his eyes on the candidates below and continued, ¡°Therefore, if there are still some among you who had not attained the criteria, please step out to leave right now, in which case, you will not be punished! However, if the Tiankui beast was to realize it, we will not be so merciful! Either your skills and cultivation would bepletely destroyed or your life may be at stake. Do consider this carefully!¡±

    Lyu Liang was taken aback! He was still rather confident if all he had to do was to touch the stele. However, to deceive the divine beast of chaos... he did not even dare to think of the consequences! This was no joke! If his cultivation was thus destroyedpletely or he were to lose his life, and this risk was not worth taking! Lyu Liang still had many things waiting him to do, and thus he would never allow himself to die in this unworthy ce!

    As expected, a number of cultivators started to leave once the tall skinny immortal finished speaking. Indeed everyone was fearful of the consequence of trying to fool the divine beast of chaos! All of them believed that the Sword Character Immortal Pce would take this seriously.

    Lyu Liang decided to take it easy and give up. He did not want to sacrifice his life here, thinking that there would be another sect that was more suitable for him. He should continue to search for another suitable sect! Just when he was about to withdraw with the others, ckie, who had been ignoring him said, ¡°Liang, stay behind!¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear that the administrator of the test would be the divine beast of chaos, the Tiankui beast?I¡¯m too lowly skilled to participate!¡± Lyu Liang said, resigned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to me. The beast is my fifth little brother! I have alreadymunicated with him. This would actually be the easiest test for you!¡± ckie¡¯s voice sounded confident.

    ¡°Oh, alright!¡± This was great! Lyu Liang was suddenly filled with hope for the future. Not only had his anxiety vanished, he started to study the expressions on the other candidates¡¯ faces, saying, ¡°Oh yes, do you think the Fairy Immortals would be able to see through me?¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m an aplished cultivator in the Jiejie Space. If I even will for them not to see anything, they would not be able to! Unless, of course if they search your soul,¡± ckie said with confidence.

    ¡°Alright, times up! If there are still some among you who should not be here, it¡¯s just too bad!¡± the tall skinny immortal waved his hand as arge screen descended upon the town square and it covered all the cultivators. He continued saying, ¡°If there are any among you who possess special body constitutions, you may proceed directly to the group of Fairy Pce disciples. You do not need to participate in the second item of the test but can be a Fairy Pce disciple immediately. Will the first fiftye forward now!¡±

    The test officially began! One could see at this moment a silvery petite figure emerging from the top of the head of the founding father of Sword Character. At a closer look, it was a unicorn. It slowly flew forward and nodded towards the tall skinny immortal.

    There was a sh of light on top of its head and the cultivators participating in the tests in front of the beast were instantly surrounded by a circle of light, and each of them started spitting out their cultivation and aura from his mouth.

    ¡°Awesome! Apparently, number 3, 8 and 26 are in their Early-stage of the Foundation Establishment level! And number 35 actually belonged to the Devil n?¡± Lyu Liang could immediately sense the aura from all 50 candidates, while the rest who were standing around also had a knowing look on their face.

    Almost simultaneously, the tall skinny immortal fixed his gaze upon the four who did not qualify and they instantly flew out and fell outside the screen of light. On one of the struggled to get up on his feet after vomiting blood while the rest of were lying motionless on the ground and no one knew if there were alive of dead!

 Chapter 15 Blacksheep of the Family

    <h4>Chapter 15 cksheep of the Family</h4>

    The remaining candidates waiting for the tests sucked in a mouthful of cold air! No wonder he could be named as one of the powerful figures. Just one gaze and he was able to destroy these juniors, which was shocking!

    As expected, some people in the crowded started to retreat quietly. Among them was a short man who suddenly dashed out of the light screen, but was bounced back once he touched the surface of the light screen. Hended on the ground and was motionless. The rest who had intended to leave began trembling with fear. Some even knelt down and started imploring, saying, ¡°Have mercy on us, Senior Powerful figure!¡±

    ¡°You ignorant juniors! I had clearly given you the chance to withdraw on your own! Don¡¯t me me for being merciless since you have given up that chance!¡± the tall skinny immortal said, paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance! Those of you who wish to withdraw now, please move to the back. I will spare your life! If there¡¯s anyone who is trying to be funny, you may not even be given the chance to be incarnated!¡±

    Thereafter, there was amotion and around a thousand people stepped out and retreated to the back, while making sure they did note into contact with the light screen lest they would be injured like that short man.

    ¡°Alright, is that all?¡± the tall skinny immortal said as he nced at the remaining crowd. The onlookers at the back were suddenly struck by some invisible force and they were thrown out of the light screen to fall onto the ground. After the taken for two breaths, some of them got up on their feet unsteadily and struggled to escape from there. The rest remained motionless on the ground, appearing dead. A man in blue robe emerged from the crowd and pointed at the people on the ground. Immediately, there was a bright sh of light and these people disappeared from the ground in an instant.

    Silence! Absolute silence, please! The remaining cultivators within the light screen instinctively looked around to take stock of who among the first 50 had left the group and they quickly rearranged themselves into new groups of fifty. It only took a few minutes before they were arranged in order. By now, the eyes of these remaining candidates were filled with excitement and awe.

    ¡°Next fifty!¡± the test for Spiritual Root continued and the next 50 candidates eventually past the test. Among them, there was even one man who possessed both double Spiritual Roots of Soil and Water. He was immediately escorted to the right of the town square to await the second item of test.

    Gradually, the test proceeded in an orderly manner until the reached the group of 50 before Lyu Liang¡¯s group. All this while, there was no one being disqualified. Soon, it was Lyu Liang¡¯s group¡¯s turn.

    It was impossible not to feel anxious when faced with so many powerful figures as well as the Tiankui beast, which many had seen for the first time. Lyu Liang could feel the anxiety in him even if with ckie¡¯s assurance.

    ¡°Are you Third Brother¡¯s ally,d? Look at how weak you are! However, since Third Brother rmended you and you indeed look trustworthy, I¡¯ll give you a hand this time.¡± A voice sounding like a child¡¯s sounded in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Tiankui¡¯s mercy and grace!¡± Lyu Liang lifted his head as he saw the Tiankui beast nodded at him with a smile. He was filled with gratitude beyond words. Indeed, he passed this test, but what Lyu Liang had missed was the nce from that girl in red, standing on the tform. She had stolen a nce at him when he walked up to be assessed.

    For the rest of the test, there was no one else who was disqualified. The first item of the test had finallye to an end after 8 hours. From the test on Spiritual Roots, it was determined that there were altogether five candidates who possessed special body constitution. They were made up of four males and one female candidate, who were allowed to enter Sword Character Immortal Pce immediately. They were actually the young man in green, the petite youngdy and the dark burly man who were not deceived by the Xuan Nyu Fairy¡¯s illusion at the start. The remaining 400 over candidates all possessed either multiple Spiritual Roots or Varied Spiritual Root, and may proceed to the second item of the test. The rest, who made up of over 70 thousand candidates were eliminated.

    At this moment, the tall skinny immortal had taken out a squarish chess board and tossed it toward the crowd below. Strangely, the chess board hovered over the town square and began to expand quickly until it was huge. Within a few seconds, it had overshadowed the entire town square. A strong suction force emerged from it and in an instant, the candidates awaitingpetition vanished from where they were standing.

    Simultaneously, a ball of light appeared above the chess board. Lyu Liang had felt a fainting spell the moment the suction force came upon him, and in the next moment, he was already on the high tform. Standing in front of him was a burly man whose token read ¡°1346¡±, who also was looking dazed.

    All of a sudden, a wooden statue appeared in between the two and the tall skinny immortal said with a loud voice, ¡°You are now on the ¡®Zhenlong Chess Board¡±, an independent space within the magic treasure of space. This is where you will have your duals with your opponents. Whoever is standing in front of you is your first opponent. Given there are many candidates participating this time round, each of you will have to go through two duals. The wooden puppet in the middle will be the judge between you. The rules of the duals are very simple. You will fight each other until one of you falls unconscious or admit defeat. However, it is strictly forbidden for you to kill your opponent. Anyone who breaks this rule will have his cultivated nullified immediately. Thepetition begins now!¡±

    Lyu Liang and the burly man in front of him began sizing up each other. Lyu Liang was definitely not his match in terms of bodily size. In terms of the level of cultivation however, they were clearly both at the Peak of Qi Refining level.

    ¡°Lad, I have not revealed a magic treasure of Foundation Establishment grade. If you don¡¯t wish to be paralyzed, just admit defeat quickly, otherwise don¡¯t regret and im that I¡¯m taking advantage of you!¡± Obviously the burly man did not take Lyu Liang to heart so he continued, ¡°Not only are you smaller in size than me, your treasure definitely can¡¯t bepared to mine. What do you have to fight with me?¡±

    At the gates of the Immortal Pce at this moment, its disciples and the powerful figures of the Fairy Immortals were looking very excited, pointing at and discussing the dual happening on the chess board.

    The girl in red already fixed her gaze on Lyu Liang the moment the ball of light appeared above the chess board. Although she had been telling herself that he could not be the one the Tao of Heaven had intended for her, she could not but be concerned about the oue of this dual.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the dark young man with that silly, childlike smile?¡± A gentle voice sounded in the Divine Soul of the girl in red.

    ¡°Huh? Ma-master, I, I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so panicky? No one had said that whoever the Tao of Heaven rmends would be the absolute choice. There once was a man who did not heed the rmendations of the Tao of Heaven because he could usually surpass them by his own talent and wits.¡±

    ¡°Erm... I was thinking that too, but, but...¡±

    ¡°So what if he were the one? The two of you have not evene into contact with each other. Why don¡¯t you just calm your nerves and observe for now?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master, I get what you mean!¡± The girl in red regained herposure and lifted her gaze to watch the dual in the ball of light.

    The exceptional beauty of the girl in red had long attracted the attention of the male disciples from Sword Character Immortal Pce. They were only keeping their mouth shut because the powerful figures, the immortal masters were present. When they saw that the girl was concentrating on the ball of light, their eyes were also automatically drawn to it.

    Lyu Liang was not aware that this high tform had be the center of attention for all the spectators at this moment. He was just contemting how many talismans he would need to defeat his opponent.

    While he pondered, the burly man struck out. A long silver rod suddenly appeared in his hands and with a bellow, the rod came down on Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang pretended to be taken by surprise and quickly rolled to the side to dodge the attack, reciting the Kun Peng Skill simultaneously. He put on a stunned look and said, ¡°Wait, brother, wait! I am not prepared. Please let me take out the talisman.¡±

    The burly man thought this was going to be an easy fight, looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s embarrassing state, and he started letting down his guard.

    Outside, the girl in red thought in surprise, ¡°So this is his capability? There must be a mistake! He can¡¯t be the one! Yes, it¡¯s alright if he¡¯s defeated. I will then be at ease. Unless he is able to win this dual.. but is that even possible?¡±

    The disciples who were spectators were all shaking their heads, but they continued to watch the match since they saw that the girl in red was still watching attentively.

    Only Xuan Nyu Fairy¡¯s eyes shed with a spark at this juncture as she looked at Lyu Liang and pondered.

    ¡°Alright, do it! You may take out as many talismans as you wish! Just don¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t given a chance to do so!¡± the burly man said, sticking out his chin, looking confident.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Lyu Liangughed heartily as he drew out many talismans. Before the burly could react, Lyu Liang tossed all the talisman towards him.

    ¡°You...¡± was thest word the burly man could utter, and immediately he was swallowed up by a ball of fire. Hey motionless on the ground, his body badly burnt.

    ¡°Number 1346 had fainted, so he had lost. Number 666 proceeds to the next match!¡± The wooden puppet announced with an emotionless voice. Lyu Liang immediately vanished from where he was and appeared in another wide tform after a moment.

    ¡°Did you see those 200 over talismans? Where did this young mane from? Must be some rich man¡¯s kid to have wasted over a thousand lower grade Primordial Stones!¡± the disciples remarked as they despised Lyu Liang even more.

    ¡°This... what¡¯s this?¡± The girl in red was speechless as she thought, ¡°He did win, but should I continue giving my attention to him? Well, let me just see what other tricks he has up his sleeves!¡±

    Just as the girl in red was wrestling with her thoughts, Lyu Liang¡¯s second opponent emerged. He was a well-dressed short and plump cultivator, who appeared to havee from a rich background. The first statement he made when he came to up sounded outrageous to Lyu Liang and all the spectators.

    ¡°Name your price. I used 500 mid grade Primordial Stones in my first match. How about I give you a thousand now if you admit defeat? No? Alright, at most 3,000!¡±

    Everyone was rendered speechless!

    ¡°Items of ultimate grade!¡± was Lyu Liang¡¯s first reaction.

    ¡°What a pair of matching opponents!¡± The spectators reacted. Their first thought was that one rich spoilt young man had met with another richer, more spoilt young man!

    Lyu Liang could not be bothered with his nonsense. Smiling, he took the remaining 300 over talismans he had and dropped them in front of his opponent, the plump young man.

    ¡°Forget it. What am I faced with such a stubborn opponent? Why don¡¯t I go join the thirdrgest power, Blood Divine Sect instead? Wooden puppet, I shall admit...¡± Before he could say the word ¡°defeat¡±, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned severe and the 300 talismans rushed towards the plump man.

    Panicked, the plump man rolled into a ball as a devouring me and smoke filled the ball of light. By the time the fire was quenched and the smoke dissipated, the plump man was lying motionless on the ground and Lyu Liang was covered with ck soot.

    ¡°Number 762 had fainted. Number 666 wins and may proceed to the next test!¡± Emotionless voice of the wooden puppet sounded once again. Lyu Liang vanished and appeared on the open field on the right of the town square. The open field was currently crowded with the cultivators who had emerged victorious from the second test.

    ¡°You were too impulsive, Liang. You have to be more cautious. What you did was very dangerous! You could havepletely blown him to pieces if he had not taken out a defensive magic treasure at thest minute!¡± ckie¡¯s stern voice sounded in his sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Indeed I have been too reckless. Initially, I thought I was able to hold it down. However, I lost my cool when I heard the name ¡®Blood Divine Sect¡¯. It was my fault. It was fortunate that I had maintained my Qi refining to the Peak stage. I will be more careful!¡± Lyu Liang regretted being so impulsive as he reflected upon what happened a moment ago. He had to be very vignt from now on.

    While he cautioned himself, he also thought in his heart, ¡°Little plump, don¡¯t you ever join Blood Divine Sect, otherwise the next time we meet, I am going to toss you more than 300 talismans...¡±

 Chapter 16 Fighting Demon

    <h4>Chapter 16 Fighting Demon</h4>

    Lyu Liang won, and smoothly entered the second test. Those disciples who had watched the battle before saw Lu Liang enter the crowd on the right, and they all shook their heads helplessly.

    Lyu Liang didn¡¯t care about how he won. Spending more than 3,000 lower grade Primordial Stone to buy a low-key pass, very good! After the trials, everyone would probably be scattered. At that time, even if he exposed some strength, it would not cause too much trouble.

    ¡°Oh, what an interesting kid, not willing to ept any surrender. Didn¡¯t you see his eye expression in a sh? It¡¯s surely not the same as his stupid look!¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy was still smiling at the girl in red.

    ¡°Master, master, I want to beg the martial uncle of Sword Character to put me into the trial field, can¡¯t I? I, I really want to observe him again, and I want to put an end to my Taoist Heart, to break itpletely!¡± The girl in red looked at Xuan Nyu Fairy with pleading eyes.

    ¡°Beg? Why do you need to beg him? He has to send you in person! Let me say it!¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy did not have any intention of being polite and immediately began to send a message to the founding father of Sword Character by using sound transmission.

    The founding father of Sword Character was slightly stunned at first, then smiled and shook his head, but finally nodded. The girl in red was happy upon his approval but then immediately warned herself: I am delighted because I could determine the cause and effect, but not because I wanted to follow him!

    After a number of hours, all the trials ended, and a total of more than 10,000 people entered the second test.

    At this point, the Hunyuan Sword Immortal made his move. He waved his sleeves, and more than 10,000 people disappeared. When they reappeared, it was already within a spacious tone hall. To the north of the stone hall, there was a hole with a height of about 32 feet, and there seemed to be a water pattern floating on it. It looked like the entrance of the Virtual Land that Lyu Liang saw in the past.

    ¡°That heaven abode was originally a ce where the Demon n tribes gathered. Later, they were personally collected by my ancestors into my immortal pce. They are used to train the junior disciples of the next generation. The originally high-leveled demons have died out. For now, there are only demon beasts of the Qi Refining Stage and the Foundation Establishment Stage. These beasts and my immortal pce have an agreement at first. As long as you do not enter their territory to provoke them intentionally, they will not be proactive to attack you,¡± said Hunyuan Sword Immortal, who was rarely responsible for the exnation. ¡°Here is a map with various symbols on it, which ones you can go, and which ones you can¡¯t. Think about it by yourself.¡±

    ¡°In addition, this time, the top ten people who have obtained the most nametes can be disciples of the Immortal Pce. However, a new assessment method has been added. Demons have reached the Peak of the Little Demon Level, which is equivalent to the Peak of the Qi Refining Level. Their bodies begin to condense the Demon Cores. Anyone who can obtain the Demon cores, ording to the level of it, can exchange it for tens to hundreds of nametes.¡± As soon as these words came out from Hunyuan Sword Immortal, many people¡¯s eyes brightened in the crowd.

    ¡°What you need to pay attention to is that there are no restrictions in the test field and no life or death matters. If anyone wants to give up, just throw all the nametes out, and they will be automatically sent back here. OK, the trial field¡¯s maps are for you, get familiar with it first.¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal moved his hand, and Lyu Liang suddenly felt that there was a map in his sea of consciousness. At the same time, some ces on the map were marked with different colors.

    Lyu Liang scrutinized it and found that the boundaries of the trial field were actually expansive. Those ces marked with colors also had simple annotations. Overall, the color was divided into three types, red, yellow and green. Among them, the green ces represented gathering spots for demons in the Middle-stage and Late-stage Little Demon Level, and two-thirds of the locations on the map were green. The yellow ces represented gathering spots for demons at the Peak of Little Demon Level, and it upied the vast majority on the map. There were only two ces in red, and the level of the demons was not written on it. Only four words were written: Sealed Forbidden Ground.

    ¡°Well, you have gotten your maps. When you are ready, you will enter the hole in sequence. You will be sent to a random location for a month, and once the time is up, you will be automatically sent back.¡±

    One by one, people began to walk into the cave, and Lyu Liang followed the majority and slowly entered. After an hour, the testers were gonepletely, and the bustling hall became quiet. Except for Hunyuan Sword Immortal still standing outside the cave, there was no one in the stone hall.

    After a while, lights shed, and three figures appeared in the stone hall. They were the two big Almighty Immortals and the girl in red.

    ¡°Is everybody in? This is the first time that the Demon Core is included in the assessment criteria, isn¡¯t it? Are those monsters properly restricted?¡± After all, this was the first time to change the selection criteria, and the founding father of Sword Character was very concerned about it.

    ¡°Master, please rest assured, Junior Brother Zhenyuan had sealed the two most dangerous ces. Not to mention this group of cultivators at the Qi Refining Level, even the existence of Fairy Immortal cannot enter,¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal replied respectfully.

    ¡°Thend which is marked with red. What is the problem?¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy was still very curious, and even the girl in red on the side also listened carefully.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, there is a demon at the Peak of the Great Demon Level in each of the two ces. They are quiet and honest usually. This trial, in order to prevent someone from entering, Immortal Zhenyuan who is good at formation skills set up the sealing formation.¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal exined.

    ¡°They are all at Peak stage? Why don¡¯t you kill them? Do you still want to let them continue to grow?¡± The Xuan Nyu Fairy did not seem to understand.

    ¡°Oh, Sister, you don¡¯t know about it. The Immortal Pce made a vow with the demon here. As long as the demon has not reached the Demon Spirit Stage, and everything is in order, we will not bother them. When they reach the Demon Spirit stage, they can choose to be contracted servants of the inner disciples in the Pce for a thousand years. Until the disciples are dead or the time expires, then the demons will be free to self. If they don¡¯t obey the rule, they will be killed killing.¡± The founding father of Sword Character smiled, then changed his words. ¡°Ying¡¯er, do you want to enter now?¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle, thanks for fulfilling my wish!¡± The girl in red bowed in appreciation.

    The founding father of Sword Character turned his palm, and a golden Talisman appeared. Later, after the Talisman was attached to the girl in the red, it disappeared. ¡°This is a Divine Hiding Talisman that can help you to hide your aura. After you go in, remember not to interfere with others¡¯ trials.¡± Then he reached out a finger, and the girl in red disappeared.

    ¡°I just sent your precious disciple to the vicinity of Lyu Liang ording to your instruction. It is estimated that they will meet in two days. As you said, Lyu Liang is indeed an unpredictable junior. It¡¯s interesting that when I asked Little Tian, it only told me that the little boy was pure-minded, and then he ignored me. Oh, this is really interesting!¡± The founding father of Sword Character nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Although it is weird, I also believe that he should have no evil intention. Ying¡¯er had the same feeling too, so she just wanted to confirm it. I will wait and see what happens!¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy nodded slightly.

    Subsequently, the three figures disappeared.

    At this time, on the trial field, Lyu Liang was looking at a spot on the map marked with yellow. After a moment, his eyes became firm, ¡°It is him, snatching the namete has the danger of exposing my strength, so it is better to fight with the demon beasts.¡±

    After making up his mind, Lyu Liang flew in. Flying and flying, Lyu Liang eyes brightened. ¡°Red Body-refining Fruit! And there are five! What a bargain!¡± Lyu Liang was ecstatic. He originally nned only to kill the demon beast. However, fate had brought him something else. The Red Body-refining Fruit was a greatplement to the body refining, and it would help him to reach the fourth level faster in association with the Devil Reshaping Technique.

    Lyu Liang stopped moving andnded in front of the Red Body-refining Fruit. He waved his hand and took five fruits into his bag. When he was about to continue to fly to find the demon beast, an angry voice sounded. ¡°Kid! I am going to kill you! That is my fruit!¡± Then, a tall ck shadow pounced on him.

    ¡°Well? It looked like the big bear on the third floor of the Training Tower! But two times smaller. Is it equivalent to the Peak of Qi Refining Stage? Let¡¯s try it!¡± Lyu Liang instantly saw the opponent. It was 22 feet tall, yellow-haired big bear.

    ¡°Liang, Do it fast! In case there are other cultivatorsing over.¡± ck reminded him in the sea of consciousness.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned cold, and in a sh, the expression of smirking and silly could no longer be seen. An aura of merciless killing was born. He always remembered that phrase Senior Feiwu had taught him in the past, ¡°Once you take your treasures out, kill with all your might.¡± So, in the meantime, he held the God Whipping Whip in his left hand while holding the sword Feiling in the right one. Wind-dodging Move and the Heart Sword style were released at the same time. Immortal Beating Whip was shooted directly towards the big yellow bear.

    Initially, the yellow-haired big bear could avoid the whip, but he was too confident about his physical intensity.

    At this moment, the big bear only wanted to p Lyu Liang to death. As for the swords and magic treasures, he simply did not look at it. But now, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were shing, because he knew that the bear would be dead!

    In the month before attending the disciple fair of Sword Character Immortal Pce, Lyu Liang was getting familiar with the militant tactics of the Peak of the Qi Refining Stage in the inn. Also, he unexpectedly realized a method to hide the power of his moves. One day, while he was running Xuanyuan Mantra, he suddenly had an innovative idea: Since the mantra could be used to hide the cultivation, and the mantra triggered my swordsmanship, could my sword moves¡¯ power be hidden too?

    Under this thought, Lyu Liang tried it and surprisingly found that his idea was feasible. At the same time as the sword move was sent, the aura was concealed, and when the sword hit the enemy, the concealed power burst. What made Lyu Liang even more excited was that the power of the outbreak waspletely the strength of the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment. But his cultivation was still kept at the Peak of the Qi Refining Stage. The advantage of this was people would be under the impression that his swordsmanship was so brilliant that it was difficult to infer his actual level of cultivation.

    The moment the God Whipping Whip hit the big bear, the big bear suddenly felt the shudder of its demon soul which unconsciously stopped the flow of the demon power. It suddenly felt that something went terribly wrong. Although this feeling onlysted in a breath, when it wanted to hide, the two sword light came from the top of the head and the sides of its body! By the time they reached in front of the bear, the original powerless sword move suddenly burst out an astonishing sword light.

    ¡°No! You are Foundation...¡± The words were not finished, and the yellow-haired big bear was disintegrated. Even its demon soul was shattered directly. Only a round Demon Core, under the deliberate protection by Lyu Liang, was not harmed at all.

    After collecting the Demon Core, Lyu Liang was even happy by the bit. Aplicated look was shown in his eyes. He shook his head and sighed slightly.

    ¡°Liang, there should be the abode of the bear demon in the vicinity, look for it. At this moment, there should be no owner, and you can plunder it.¡± ck reminded him promptly.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Lyu Liang nodded. ¡°Having the old in my family is like owning a treasure. ck, you¡¯ve lived long and is able to think moreprehensively.¡±

    Sure enough, after flying for the time of drinking a cup of tea, an abode came into sight. Not even a ban was seen, it could be imagined that the bear demon was really mad at the time.

    The abode was not big. Just as soon as he entered, Lyu Liang was delighted. At a nce, he saw a te in the stone table in the house. There were three round balls on the te. Those were no other than the Demon Cores!

    ¡°Oh, you are lucky, there are three Demon Cores at the Peak of the Little Demon Level, and it takes no effort for you to get.¡± Even ck eximed about Lyu Liang¡¯s fortune.

    After taking the Demon Cores, and after a little while, Lyu Liang had already searched the abode. There was only a storage bag except for the Demon Cores. Opening the storage bag, Lyu Liang grinned uncontrobly. There were six fruits and a medicinal pill. The fruit was the Red Body-refining Fruit, and the medicinal pill was the real reason for Lyu Liang¡¯s happiness. It was the famous medicinal pill specifically used to break the bottleneck of the cultivation, the Bottleneck-breaking Pill!

    In the Virtual Land, Lyu Liang actually wanted to refine it. But when he looked at the refining conditions, he immediately gave up. Not to mention anything else, just one term, only Late-stage Gold Core cultivators could refine it! Unexpectedly, this Peak Qi Refining bear demon actually had this kind of precious medicinal pill. What a pleasant surprise!

    Just when Lyu Liang was still immersed in joy, ck¡¯s voice rang in his sea of consciousness, ¡°Liang, be cautious, cultivators areing over, and there are two!¡±

 Chapter 17 Fellows

    <h4>Chapter 17 Fellows</h4>

    Lyu Liang immediately released his Divine Sense and then found that two auras wereing toward here. Seeing the speed, they would probably arrive in thirty minutes.

    ¡°Two Peak Qi Refining cultivators, not easy to deal with!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Sense had reached the Early-stage of Gold Core, so he detected the two¡¯s cultivation in an instant. The two cultivators, however, didn¡¯t feel the Divine Sense of Lyu Liang at all.

    Fight or run? Without much hesitation, Lyu Liang chose to retreat. On the one hand, he did not want to expose his strength. On the other hand, Lyu Liang always minded hiding his own cultivation. If he really fought others and won this fight, he would always feel a little ashamed of himself. Thus, he would rather challenge the demon beasts that were at the Peak of the Little Demon Level. He did not wish to have a conflict with other cultivators.

    Since he made up his mind, Lyu Liang did not hesitate. He ran his Kun Peng Skill and hurriedly flew away in the other direction. At the same time when he flew away, the two cultivators sped up coincidentally and continued to chase after Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Well? Still chasing?¡± Lyu Liang was very gloomy. He had already chosen to shun, and why were they still so annoying? Although he was running his Kun Peng Skill, thetter two people obviously had a speed-up method too. Lyu Liang was a little faster, but the distance was unable to increase in a short time. He could choose to activate the Devil Thunder Wing, but that came with the stimtion of Devil Qi. It would be troublesome if found by observant people.

    Therefore, Lyu Liang could only continue to flee like this. However, after flying a while, Lyu Liang suddenly felt that there was a violent air stream collision not far ahead of him. It should be that the cultivators were fighting.

    Initially, Lyu Liang wanted to make a detour. But when his Divine Sense nced there inadvertently, he saw a familiar face, Li Yun¡¯er! At the moment, she was being besieged by a grey-clothed man at the Peak of the Qi Refining Level and a blue-clothed man at the Late-stage of Qi Refining Level. It seemed hard for her to cope with them.

    Lyu Liang was in a dilemma! His conscience would not rest if he chose not to help. After all, it was a pleasant journey on the way to Tianshui Country. But to help, although he could help Li Yun¡¯er to solve the problem, thetter two pursuers would most probably reach him.

    ¡°Never mind! Whateveres he will just solve it by all means! Let¡¯s help!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s enthusiasm for helping others was getting up again. Of course, it would still be a quick fix.

    Apparently, the three people fighting in front also noticed the traces of Lyu Liang. They all secretly diverted some attention to theer, for fear that theer was an acquaintance or helper of the other party.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± Out of the two men, the grey-clothed man finally couldn¡¯t retain his doubt. Because Lyu Liang¡¯s purpose was too obvious, he dashed toward them.

    While talking, Lyu Liang had already rushed to the front. Then a giant sword phantom with a dazzling sword light shed down, aiming at the grey-clothed man.

    Just as the man was fully resisting the sword light that was about to fall, Sword Feiling appeared in front of him like a ghost. By the time he reacted, the sword already pierced him through. To deal with the cultivator at such low levels, Lyu Liang was toozy to even use the Xuanyu Swordsmanship.

    The grey-clothed man was dumbfounded, with an incredible look, then fell down straight. Lyu Liang grabbed the air, and a namete with a number came to hand.

    The whole process waspleted in an instant that the two people who were still fighting there did not react. They were still fighting among themselves. Until the grey-clothed man died, the blue-clothed man came to realize it in shock.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was not very calm. The first time! For the first time, he personally killed a cultivator! It was totally different from the feeling of killing the bear demon before! A man who was still alive had now be a cold body. ¡°Is this what the seniors have been telling me about, thew of the jungle in the cultivation world? My father used to stop me from going on the path of cultivation. Was he afraid that I would have such a day? Being relentless and cruel? Was it right or wrong for me to do this?¡±

    But then, he recalled the tragic fate of the Xuanli n and her mother¡¯s bloody vengeance. ¡°Oh, so this is the case! Heaven and earth are not benevolent, treating everything like a dog! Since I took this road, there has been no retreat. Whoever stops me and hinders me, I will kill and destroy the person! As long as I am not guilty of conscience, as long as I am clear-minded, what does it matter even if I became the devil?¡±

    This was a transformation of Lyu Liang¡¯s Taoist Heart. From then on, he was no longer the ignorant boy who first stepped on the path of cultivation. Perhaps, in front of most people, he still looked foolish and honest, but his mind was already as clear as water.

    ¡°You choose it yourself. Is it the initiative to hand over the namete, or is it the same result as yourpanion? You could feel it, couldn¡¯t you? There are two people chasing after me. So, I don¡¯t have time to wait for you to think, you must decide now. Otherwise, I will not be tolerant!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the sword Feiling vibrated in his hand and seemed to being out at any time.

    Opposite, the expression of the blue-clothed man changed terribly. He could not understand in all ways, how could Lyu Liang be so strong? They were all in the Peak Qi Refining Stage. Hispanion¡¯s strength was higher than him, and he actually died in a face-to-face. This made the blue-clothed man unable to rise any resistance.

    A namete appeared in the air, and the blue-clothed man disappeared and should have been sent out. Lyu Liang took the namete in his hand along with the namete of the skinny man before. He pushed them directly to Li Yun¡¯er. ¡°Take it. They were originally fighting with you. The two troublesome guys areing soon. Now, leave soon. I have no time to look after you.¡±

    Li Yun¡¯er recognized him the moment Lyu Liang rushed over. After seeing him help, it was indeed joyful. However, she was quickly shocked by Lyu Liang¡¯s sword skills, and he killed the man like cutting a vegetable! He was so different from the innocent vige boy with an honest smile that she had remembered!

    ¡°Ah? Oh! Thank you, gentleman!¡± Li Yun¡¯er was fast on the decision. She grabbed the two nametes and flew away to the distant.

    ¡°Ai, I wonder where Li Zidao is, hope they can get together as soon as possible.¡± Lyu Liang looked at the back of Li Yun¡¯er leaving and then turned his attention to the two people who had already appeared. There was actually a familiar face!

    Lyu Liang did pay attention to him before. This person was in ck, wearing a hat, and his face was sober. It was one of the four people who had not fallen for Xuan Nyu Fairy¡¯s illusion beforehand. Standing on the side of him, was a thievish-lookingnky man. And now, he was talking tteringly to the man in ck.

    Soon, the two men stood in front of Lyu Liang, and the thievish-looking man¡¯s eyes were immediately brightened, and he smirked, ¡°Ha ha ha, it¡¯s the spendthrift who relied on the Talismans! Big brother, you don¡¯t have to shoot, just look at me!¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang regained that innocence and silly expression that seemed unthreatening to anyone. He was ¡°astonished¡± and begged in a pleading tone, ¡°Two big brothers! Grandpa! God! Pity me. I am willing to surrender all the nametes and all the Talisman I had as long as you spare my life!¡±

    ¡°You are quite tactful! Just offer us all your treasures!¡± Seeing Lyu Liang being so sensible, the man immediately beamed.

    ording to Lyu Liang¡¯s n, by this time when they became rxed and less vignt. He would pretend to take the thing. Then, as sudden as lightning, he would strike first. The chief target was the ck-clothed man.

    However, without any reasons, this ck-clothed man gave Lyu Liang a very ufortable feeling. Looking at him, Lyu Liang felt unconsciously depressed. Moreover, since he was able to withstand the illusion by an Almighty Immortal at that time, he must have a unique ability. Lyu Liang had some scruples against him deep in his heart.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s n wasid good, but unfortunately, people could not contrive against fate. Just as he turned his hand to take something, the ck-clothed man who had been silent moved! And he came up with a killing move, and there was no room for negotiation.

    The ck-clothed man opened his mouth, and a red light shot out of it. It went straight into Lyu Liang¡¯s head.

    When Lyu Liang was making fake moves, he kept his Divine Sense vignt. When he saw the ck-clothed man opening his mouth, he felt a kind of tension from the depths of his Divine Soul. Especially when seeing the red light, he had a hunch. If he allowed the light to touch himself, he would end up in soul-shattering and vanishing.

    Oh shit! What a psychopath! This was the first reaction of Lyu Liang. At this moment, the implementation of Kun Peng Skill was not enough to avoid the red lightpletely. Lyu Liang gritted his teeth. ¡°Fine! Since you force me this much, neither of you should leave alive, my secrets must not be revealed!¡±

    Without warning, Lyu Liang actually disappeared! After the red light lost the target, it contoured in a circle and flew back into the mouth of the ck-clothed man.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Even the smile on the face of the thievish-looking man had yet to be dissipated! The ck-clothed man was shocked. Apparently, he was full of confidence in his sudden sneak attack, and he did not expect the possibility of failure.

    Not far away, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged. At this time, his whole body exuded traces of ck Qi, and a pair of wings on his back was shining ck light and giving out a ¡°squeaking¡± sound.

    ¡°ck, serve the Bounded Domain!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s innocent face disappeared, reced by a swift and fierce look, he was truly angry!

    In an instant, a ck mist appeared in the square within 55 feet, surrounding Lyu Liang and the two men inside. The Shadow-devil Domain was nowid.

    ¡°Rx and burst, there are no other people within the feet. As long as I want, there is no Divine Sense that can detect the situation here. Even the Almighty Immortal can not!¡± ck¡¯s arrogant voice passed to Lyu Liang¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Shadow-devil Domain! You, you are the Xuanli n...¡± Not far away, the shocking and inexplicable voice came from the ck-clothed man.

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment. What came was what he was afraid of! And this man knew with such detail! This person must not stay! In an instant, the aura of Early-stage Foundation Establishment broke out, and the next moment Lyu Liang disappeared in the same ce.

    Almost at the same time, one left and one right, two sword light mmed onto the two men at the lightning speed. The thievish looking man didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist and was directly cut off his head. Another sword light floated over, and even the Divine Soul was shattered. However, the sword light that was mmed onto the ck-clothed man did not go smoothly.

    When the sword light came to the body, a dazzling golden light covered the ck-clothed man. At the same time, a low Buddha Buddhism Sanskrit sounded. When the sword light hit the golden light, it made a harsh rubbing sound and disappeared.

    ¡°Immortal standard body protection magic treasure! This golden light, and the Sanskrit... the Buddhism Divine Pearl!¡± Lyu Liang immediately recognized it. This was one of the ultimate grade defensive magic weapons that were seen on the wall of the Rare Treasure Hall. ¡°Hey, a Peak Qi Refining cultivator, and in my Shadow-devil Domain. I will see how many times you can trigger the weapon!¡±

    Lyu Liang knew that the immortal standard magic treasure might seem powerful, but the Primordial Qi that it required was astonishing too. He did not believe that the ck-clothed man could continue to withstand it. In the next moment, ten sword flowers with strong Devil Qi appeared in the air. This was the first time that Lyu Liang used the power of True Devil Qi to stimte Joyful Sword Essence.

    This attempt was what Lyu Liang always wanted to do, but did not have the opportunity to do it. Usually, there was no such environment. Today, at the moment when the Shadow-devil Domain broke out, this thought emerged uncontrobly. He tried to run the Xuanyuan Mantra, and he was pleasantly surprised for a finding. In the Shadow-devil Domain, when he stimted the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and Heart Swordsmanship, the Primordial Qi and Devil Qi in his body would merge immediately. His sword move was more powerful than ever!

    The ck-clothed man looked at the ten fascinating sword flowers and gritted his teeth. He made an action that Lyu Liang did not expect, he knelt! At first, this action didn¡¯t shake the Lyu Liang¡¯s intention to kill him. Begging for mercy? What were you doing earlier! But what the ck-clothed man said next made Lyu Liang stop his movement.

    ¡°Senior! I, Zhao Tianding, is sworn enemy against the Blood Divine Sect! I can¡¯t just die here! I have to take revenge! I am willing to make a life-bonded pledge, never to leak any bite of Senior! I am willing to set up a Divine Soul contract, in the millennium as a servant of senior, to serve around!¡± The eyes of the man in ck were shining, determined and firm.

    Then, the ck-clothed man made a life-bonded vow. Lyu Liang sighed with an intricate expression, and the Shadow-devil Domain disappeared at the same time. The next moment, he already stood in front of the ck-clothed man.

 Chapter 18 The Hellfire Shield

    <h4>Chapter 18 The Hellfire Shield</h4>

    ¡°Your name is Zhao Tianding? Say it, what happened.¡± Lyu Liang flew in front of him. ¡°Leave the Divine Soul contract aside first. I am not nning to have any servant now. I just want to see if you are worth trusting or not.¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s words were clear. If he believed Zhao Tianding, he would let him go. Otherwise, he would kill him.

    Zhao Tianding waved his hand, and around him and Lyu Liang, a golden light curtain shrouded the two. ¡°Senior, Buddhism Divine Pearl has the function of isting the Divine Sense. In this way, our conversation will not be heard by others.

    ¡°I was from a small vige in the fringe of the Wufang Territory. At that time, I had parents and two younger sisters. At the age of thirteen, a traveling monk was passing by there. He said that I possess a unique Wind Spiritual Root and I was a natural cultivation talent. He gave me a book, ¡®Prajna-Mantra¡¯ and a treasure, and then drifted away.

    ¡°When the people in the vige and my family learnt about the incident, they were very excited. They think that it was a big fortune. I also became the only person in the vige to cultivate. After that, I started to practice ording to that Mantra. A yearter, I reached Early-stage of Qi Refining. I also knew that the pearl was the immortal standard magic treasure, Buddhism Divine Pearl.

    ¡°After eight years, I have reached the Peak Qi Refining Stage, and when I felt that life could continue to be so beautiful, a disaster befell.

    ¡°One day, I practiced in the vige as usual. Suddenly, the earth began to tremble and crack, and dark red mes continued to appear from those cracks. No sooner the mes appeared than all the people, animals, and even flowers and trees disappeared into powder when the me touched them. I was in the air, and I was able to escape by the help of the body protection light from the Buddhism Divine pearl. But the vige had be a hell on earth.

    ¡°I could hear countless mourning and crying voices. Some I was familiar with, and some were unfamiliar. Those voices were endless and enduring. I stared at the mes, but I couldn¡¯t do anything. I wanted to save my family. However, I wasn¡¯t able to pass through the horrible sea of fire. In the sea of fire, distorted faces appeared on the mes everywhere, they were either in anger, or in pain, and a desperate and bleak aura spreaded.

    ¡°After about an hour, the me slowly dissipated. At the same time, the sky suddenly became blood red, and I felt a horrible heart-wrenching aura. I knew that high-level cultivators wereing. But it¡¯s toote to escape. Only by using the Buddhism Divine Pearl to iste the aura could I avoid being seen and heard by others.

    ¡°I looked for a crack to say to look at it. After a while, a hole was torn in the bloody red sky, and four ck lights came out of it. Then, they turned into four figures. They were respectively an enchanting woman, a white-browed old man, a young man, and a bearded man. They wore uniform ck robes with golden lines and a skeleton pattern.

    ¡°After they appeared, they surrounded a ce with huge cracks and looked down. Then, the white-browed old man took out a bottle. With bottle mouth facing down, he poured a drop of bright red liquid into the crack. Following that, blinding bloody lights burst out from the crack.

    ¡°In the bloody lights, a huge shield burning with a dark red me slowly emerged. It was engraved with distorted faces. I could hear the sound of their mourning. I even saw my mother¡¯s face on it. At that moment, I felt like my heart was breaking. I couldn¡¯t wait to rush and kill the four people instantly! But myst remaining sense told me that a wink by any one of them could kill me thousands and thousands of times.

    ¡°I knew that all of this must be rted to this weird shield, and it was also inseparable from the four strange ck-robed people in front of me! In the vagueness, I heard them saying the words of ¡®Blood Divine Sect¡¯. Soon, the bearded man unfolded a pocket and took the shield in. After that, they disappeared and the sky returned to normal. However, my vige vanishedpletely in this realm.

    ¡°I was unwilling! I am outraged! I hate myself for being so weak! Just when I was being torn by grief, the traveling monk who gave me everything eight years ago actually appeared in front of me! He led me to this road of cultivation, now my life was also considered to be saved by him. I had already regarded him as a teacher and the only kin in this world. I had lots of grievances and wanted to tell the teacher, but he did not give me this opportunity.

    ¡°The teacher just shook his head and sighed, and threw me a parcel. Then, he only said a sentence and disappeared. The sentence was: Inside, there was a way to indicate your direction.

    ¡°After that, I opened the parcel, which contained a fiery red bead, ten pieces of mid-grade Primordial Stone, and a scroll. The scroll described a lot of things that the Xuanli n encountered in the Devil Realm. It also introduced a Guardian named Xuanli Feiwu and the Family Holy beast¡ªShadow Domain Beast. At the end of the scroll, it predicted that I would meet the people of the Xuanli n with the Shadow Domain Beast. As long as I could follow him, I would have a day to take my revenge.

    ¡°Senior! You are the one in the book scroll that is worthy of my follow-up, please grant my wish, senior!¡± At thest words, Zhao Tianding¡¯s eyes were already bloody red, and blood had oozed out from the corners of his mouth.

    Looking at the ck-clothed man in front of him, Lyu Liang sighed while looking up the sky! This was a man who was so simr to himself! Although the encounters were different, their goals and determinations were exactly the same. Looking at him, Lyu Liang could recall the scene of his blood red eyes and sorrows.

    ¡°Okay! Since you have already made your life-bonded vow, I believe that you will not say anything about what just happened. As for following me, it is still too early. You have also seen that my current cultivation is only higher than you by one stage. Even if there are other opportunities and magic treasures, my ability is very limited.¡± Although Lyu Liang hadpletely believed in Zhao Tianding, he did not intend to have anything to do with him now. ¡°Your strength is quite goodpared to people in the same period of Qi Refining. Also, your special nature is Wind Spiritual Root. Your future should be limitless if you entered the Sword Character Immortal Pce. What you have to do now is to strive to enter the Immortal Pce!¡±

    ¡°Senior! I really wanted to follow you by heart! I know that by the strength of senior had, you will definitely enter the Immortal Pce! I, Zhao Tianding, although dull, also has a 70% confidence to enter! I will be stronger, one day, to be the help of senior!¡± Zhao Tianding kowtowed three times respectfully.

    Lyu Liang stepped forward to help him up, and his tone became gentle, ¡°Tianding, since you already knew my identity, you should understand how hard it will be to achieve our goals! Remember, until we have enough strength, we have to forbear! Also, don¡¯t call me senior, I don¡¯t have that qualification. We shall get along as friends.¡±

    ¡°Boss! Then senior shall be my boss!¡± Lyu Liang saw a smile on Zhao Tianding¡¯s face for the first time, just like the kind of relief and burden free look he had seen on his father¡¯s face before.

    Aftermunication for a few sentences, the two separated. As for the guy whose head was cut off by Lyu Liang, he was just a nameless person who was willing to follow Zhao Tianding after entering the testing ground.

    After about thirty minutes, a beautiful red figure emerged in the ce where Lyu Liang had the conversation. It was Shangguan Ying who had chased up.

    However, at this time, Shangguan Ying was quite gloomy. Before entering the trial field, she began to look for Lyu Liang¡¯s aura. Later, in a yellow area marked on the map, she felt the existence of Lyu Liang. It was the cave house of the yellow-haired bear. Of course, she camete, and Lyu Liang had already been driven out by Zhao Tianding and the others.

    Later, when Lyu Liang assisted Li Yun¡¯er, Shangguan Ying pursued him at the instant. Just when she wanted to use her Divine Sense to detect, ck happened to release the Shadow-devil Domain. Therefore, in the case of not being too near, the Divine Sense of Miss Shangguan was directly blocked outside.

    Momentster, she finally felt the barriers that hindered her Divine Sense had disappeared. Then she saw Lyu Liang and Zhao Tianding who was kneeling down. When Shangguan Ying wanted to continue to detect, a golden light shed, and she couldn¡¯t detect anything again...

    ¡°How do these two guys have such high-level magic treasures to block Divine Sense? Never mind, I shall just follow up. I don¡¯t believe that he will do this every time!¡± Shangguan Ying¡¯s temper came up as well. ¡°The more you don¡¯t let me see, the more I want to see it!¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang was in contemtion. He was unaware of being tracked by someone. ¡°ording to Tianding¡¯s description, the four people must be four of the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect undoubtedly! That shield, I have seen it in the Rare Treasure Hall. It should be one of the chaotic evil treasures¡ªHellfire Shield, the same level as Silence. I did not expect the Blood Divine Sect to have such treasures!¡± Lyu Liang frowned tightly. ¡°Also, Tianding¡¯s master knew so much about the past, and also specifically mentioned senior Feiwu and ck. If there is an opportunity in the future, I must see him. Perhaps this senior knows the whereabouts of the Xuanli n in the Ghost Realm.¡±

    The hellfire, the fire burnt for evil deeds, and the big hellfire represented the Great Sin. For the cultivators, the biggest evil was to kill the mortal creatures. It was often said that a person had a Great Sin and was stuck with bloody light or something. That, only meant this person¡¯s hellfire was aze, and he was sinking deep in sin! Such cultivators, when having their heaven ordeal, would encounter the most horrible Inner Devil. That was the most challenging level for the cultivators to survive the ordeal.

    The ordeals were divided into five parts: wind ordeal, fire ordeal, water ordeal, thunder ordeal, and Inner Devil ordeal. The first four ordeals can be passed by relying on strength or magic treasures. Only the Inner Devil ordeal can only be passed relying on one¡¯s own will and the power of the Divine Soul. The more sin, the stronger the Inner Devil. Thus lower chances of sess for surviving the ordeal. Therefore, those cultivators might do evil, but there was very few who would kill the mortal creatures. Because such a hellfire was not ordinarily small, and sin was naturally more than usual!

    The Hellfire Shield was born in the nourishment of sin and hellfire. Whoever holding this shield would be the body of the Great Sin. If someone attacked a person holding this shield, one would be suffering from the pain of burning in hellfire the moment one touched the shield.

    Lyu Liang did not quite understand. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Immortal Allies supposed to maintain the bnce in the Mortal Realm? Were mortals not under its jurisdiction? So let the Blood Divine Sect to kill freely and without any restrains?¡± If there was a chance to contact the people of Immortal Allies in the future, he really wanted to ask them properly.

    Lyu Liang still rushed to the yellow areas ording to his n. Soon, he found another ce, but there was a clear fighting aura. After he hid his aura, Lyu Liang used his Divine Sense to take a look. He was shocked, and at the same time, he rushed towards there.

    In this area, two people were fighting fiercely with a demon. But it was apparent that the demon had the upper hand. Out of the two people, the woman was injured and fell to the ground, relying on another man to resist. These two people were no other than the pair of the couple, Li Zidao and Li Yun¡¯er.

 Chapter 19 Uncanny Great Demon Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 19 Uncanny Great Demon Beasts</h4>

    Initially, Lyu Liang did not think much and just wanted to save people. After all, they were an acquaintance. But when he was 33 feet away from them, he was blocked by ayer of the light curtain. ¡°Forbidden Bounded Domain! ck, help!¡±

    Then, ayer of a hazy ck stream flowed around the Lyu Liang¡¯s body surface. Taking a big step, Lyu Liang entered the forbidden domain. Then he was shocked! This demon beast had actually emitted the aura of Early-stage Foundation Establishment! In other words, this was a Great Demon beast. Wasn¡¯t it stated that the yellow-marked areas were demon beasts at the Peak Qi Refining Stage?

    He had no time to think over it. Lyu Liang directly broke out the aura of Early-stage Foundation Establishment. Feiling rose, and Unification Move was sent in a sh. Just in time to block the w shing towards Li Zidao! He didn¡¯t know why there was a ban here to iste Divine Sense, but it was at least a good thing. At least Lyu Liang did not have to worry about his aura exposed. As for being seen by the Taoist couple, Lyu Liang also thought about it, and it would be fine for them to make a life-bonded vowter.

    This was a blue-eyed giant tiger with a height of nearly 22 feet. At this time, it also stared at Lyu Liang with vignce. As for Li Zidao, when he saw that Lyu Liange in, his expression relieved and he fainted. It was estimated that he could hold no longer. As for Li Yun¡¯er, she had fainted long before that.

    ¡°How did you be the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment?¡± Lyu Liang asked directly.

    ¡°Kid, knowing too much will die very quickly, don¡¯t you understand this?¡± The blue-eyed giant tiger smiled mysteriously and then howled, ¡°Third Brother, Fourth Brother, here came another one. He was even at the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment! No more dying, let attack together!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s face changed instantly. The moment the voice fell, and the two aurae of the Early-stage Great Demon beasts sprayed out from the cave behind the giant tiger. Soon, a cyan giant python and a ck giant ape appeared at the exit of the hole. Then, they both moved their bodies and stood side by side with the giant tiger.

    Lyu Liang really wanted to curse, one was already enough, but three at once! How would he fight?

    Lyu Liang¡¯s brain was spinning fast and made a choice in an instant. Runaway? He couldn¡¯t do that! If it was an unacquainted cultivator, escaping was no big deal. But this Taoist couple was the first acquaintance encountered by Lyu Liang after he left the vige. Also, on the way, they answered Lyu Liang¡¯s questions without any reservations.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s mindset was very simple. ¡°If people don¡¯t attack me, I won¡¯t attack people. Whoever was good to me, I will be kind to him.¡± A favor of a drop of water received should be repaid with a surging spring. His father taught him from an early age. If he took his ass and leave now, Lyu Liang was confident that with the help of ck and Devil Thunder Wing, there was no problem escaping from this forbidden Bounded Domain and not to be caught by these Great Demon beasts. But then, Li Zidao would die without any doubt. This was not what Lyu Liang wanted to see.

    ¡°It seems that this time, I have to use the Ghost Devil Head. Once every ten hours, each timesting up to thirty minutes. For dealing with these three Great Demon beasts, there should not be a problem. But I do not know if there are other Great Demon beasts behind. From the words by the giant tiger, this is its third brother and the fourth brother. That is to say, there are other brothers, but I don¡¯t know if they are here. If they are, and if the stage is even higher, I can only use the Devil Thunder Wing¡¯s thunder attack.¡± Lyu Liang was nervously calcting, and at the same time, closely watching the movements of the three Great Demon beasts.

    At the same time as Lyu Liang was vigntly preparing, the three Great Demon beasts were also privately whispering.

    ¡°Second Brother, didn¡¯t the information we get say that this time, those who came in were at the Qi Refining stage? How can there be an Early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator in the trial field?¡± The cyan snake had a doubtful expression.

    ¡°Yes, Second Brother, is it that the person¡¯s information is wrong?¡± The ck giant ape also touched his head.

    ¡°In any case, before the person is ready, we must leave this person here. After all, he is one, and we are three. However, I feel that he is strong! Someone can quietly enter the Bounded Domain set by that person. He must have a special skill!¡± The blue-eyed giant tiger rolled his eyes and turned his gaze to the alreadyatose Li Zidao and Li Yun¡¯er. ¡°Third Brother, you go and kill the two unconscious people. I believe that this Foundation Establishment kid will definitely be distracted to save them. Then, Fourth Brother and I will see the timing and strike him!¡±

    The time for these two parties to think and discuss was very short, it took only a few breaths of time. Suddenly, the cyan snake moved! The huge snake tail directly hit towards the nearest Li Zidao!

    ¡°Damn! Therees what I am afraid!¡± The n that the giant tiger just proposed, Lyu Liang had long thought of it. Now there it went! However, even if he had no choice, he had to jump into the trap.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate to fight against the giant snake tail. At the same time, ten sword flowers floated out and smashed to the giant tiger and ape not far away. As for the Shadow-devil Domain, he didn¡¯t want to stimte it for the time being. This was the first time he was facing a life-and-death situation. He also wanted to see how much could be done without the help of ck!

    Lyu Liang raised sword Feiling and disyed the Unification Move, directly sending the tail of the giant snake to another ce. He also stepped back two steps. ¡°Okay, the strength of this body can really withstand the strength equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Stage.¡± Lyu Liang nodded secretly and felt relieved.

    The power of the Joyful Sword Essence sword was not small. The giant tiger and ape that were supposed tounch a sneak attack could only resist the sword flowers that flutters down. Taking this opportunity, Lyu Liang attacked the blue giant python with all his strength.

    He held the God Whipping Whip in his hand quietly. At the same time when the python tail was sent flying, he shed the whip towards the python¡¯s head.

    ¡°Well? My tail¡¯s full-power blow can send a Middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator flying. How can I only let this Early-stage kid retreat only two steps?¡± The python at this time was secretly surprised. With the arrival of the Immortal Beating Whip, it had no intention to dodge. It had absolute confidence in the toughness of its body.

    This whip had been perfectly blended with Xuanyuan Mantra¡¯s skill to conceal one¡¯s cultivation and aura. Therefore, in the eyes of the giant python, this was a low-end magic treasure and an insignificant trick.

    But soon, the python realized that it was fooled! At the moment when the whip touched the top of its head, its demon soul suddenly trembled, as if all the demon power could not be used at this moment!

    Lyu Liang could not let go such an excellent opportunity! Before the whip hit the python, Mind Sword Essence followed tightly behind. At the moment when the giant python lost its demon power, the sword shed on the wide neck of it...

    As the huge cyan python head rolled down, a demon soul was smashed by the sword flower. ck¡¯s voice appeared at this time, ¡°Liang, the Demon n¡¯s body is born to be strong and insusceptible. The higher the stage of demon cultivator, the higher-grade treasures on its body. Collect the body of this snake demon beast into the Interspatial Bracelet, we can find a shop, and it can be sold at a good price in the future.¡±

    It was the first time that Lyu Liang had heard about this kind of a good deal. With a wave of his arms, a round Demon Core broke out from the giant python¡¯s body. At the same time, the body, together with the snakehead, was taken into the Interspatial Bracelet by Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Third Brother!!! Fourth Brother, be careful of his whip! Take a Soul-raising Pill so you can drag him. I will go and stimte the transmission formation left by that person!¡± Blue-eyed giant tiger saw Lyu Liang instantly kill the huge cyan python, and it finally showed a final look. At the same time, the giant ape took out a blue medicinal pill and swallowed down at once.

    In an instant, a vast Demon Qi burst out from the top of the giant ape. Its original Early-stage Foundation Establishment aura instantly surged to the Peak Foundation Establishment stage! Then, with the pressure of Mount Tai, the two palms of the giant ape came pping towards Lyu Liang from left and right.

    Although Lyu Liang did not know how this Great Demon beast had soared its aura by three levels, he understood that he must also explode his most potent fighting force. Even so, it was hard to say whether he could retreatpletely.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang also nced at the couple in thea, and muttered in his heart, ¡°I have done my best! If things can¡¯t be done, I can only flee alone, and I shall avenge for you another day!¡±

    Just as Lyu Liang was preparing to stimte the Shadow-devil Domain and the Ghost Devil Head, a dazzling red light suddenly rushed past him, just in time to meet the huge palm of the ck ape. When the red light touched the palm, the giant ape was horrified, and its palm drew back as if it had been burnt.

    Just as Lyu Liang was stunned, the red light continued to rush to the giant ape at the speed of lightning and instantly turned into a red circle, which trapped the ape in and quickly contracted.

    When the red circle touched the body of the giant ape, a intive howl rang through the clouds. Its huge body was like dust, and it copsed and drifted away. At this moment, the red light dissipated, and a long bright red cloth floated in the air quietly. At the same time, a bright red figure gradually appeared in the middle of the red cloth.

    ¡°The immortal standard magic treasure, Heaven Mixing Cloth! Is she?¡± Lyu Liang widened his eyes and looked at the red figure with disbelief. It was not someone else. She was the girl in red, who stood beside Xuan Nyu Fairy, on the highly built stage of Sword Character Immortal Pce. At this moment, she was also staring at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°How could she appear here? Is she following me? Impossible, I am very low-key.¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned in all directions as he thought about the possibility of everything.

    ¡°There is still a Great Demon beast. Wait for me to take it down, and then take you out to tell Sword Character Martial Uncle about the situation here.¡± The soft and gentle words were spoken from the mouth of the girl in red. To Lyu Liang¡¯s feeling, her voice was equivalent to the sound of nature!

    But soon, Lyu Liang gave up his bewildered thoughts. The situation in front of him was bizarre. Although a Early-stage Gold Core fairy helped him, there was still a Great Demon beast. He did not know if there were any other more advanced beasts in this ce.

    After the girl in red finished speaking, she did not wait for Lyu Liang toe over and flew directly to the abode below. The blue-eyed giant tiger ran into the hole after it upgraded its cultivation. Lyu Liang did not dare to neglect and quickly followed the flight.

    But at the moment when the girl in red flew near the hole, the process changed! The originally ck and insignificant cave hole, in the moment of the girl¡¯s touch, golden ripples emerged! Subsequently, the figure of the girl in red disappeared, together with her aura.

    Lyu Liang was shocked. He didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed in. When he rushed into the hole of the ripples, Lyu Liang could only see ck and felt the sky and earth were spinning round, then he began to fall down.

    After a while, Lyu Liang felt that he fell to the ground. Just very strange, it actually felt soft below him. Lyu Liang was falling down in a bent manner so he felt that his hands seemed to hold something soft, veryfortable and cozy! But then, a huge force hit him and ripped him directly. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong body, Lyu Liang estimated that even if he didn¡¯t die at this time, he would lose half of his life.

    ¡°Shameless pervert!¡± A scream that contained endless anger resounded around Lyu Liang¡¯s ear. This ce was so dark that even the finger could not be seen. But with the Divine Sense, Lyu Liang saw that a girl in red sat the ce where he had pressed down just now. At this point, the girl¡¯s hands covered her chest, her eyes rounded, and she was ring at Lyu Liang in shock, looking like she was going to kill someone.

 Chapter 20 The Demon Emperor Horn

    <h4>Chapter 20 The Demon Emperor Horn</h4>

    ¡°I can make a life-bonded vow! This is not intentional! When I fell down, I couldn¡¯t react at all! I am Lyu Liang, a residence from Siji Vige in Qingluo Town which was actually situated in Diqiu Country at the border of Wufang Territory. My family was only left with my father, and I came to the Immortal Pce to participate in the apprentice ceremony this time. My goal is to honour my family and ancestors! What happened just now was absolutely idental. My admiration towards fairy senior was like the continuous flow of the river, and a bird that spread its wings for a long distance!¡± said Lyu Liang with his fastest talking pace throughout his life. Because he had no reason to hesitate, even if only a momentter, his little life was done here today.

    ¡°You, you... shameless pervert!¡± The girl in red was still gritting her teeth, but the invisible murderousness also dissipated.

    ¡°Hey, fairy senior, please let go of the anger. I promise that today¡¯s things will never pass on the ears of others! Also, I am thankful for the fairy senior for saving my life!¡± Lyu Liang bowed all the way down, but also secretly peeked the girl in red.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have appeared to help him! Is it true that heaven had predicted him?¡± The red-clothed girl¡¯s anger faded slowly, and she looked up and down Lyu Liang. ¡°It turned out that he was at the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment, but why did the Heaven Peeking Beast not detect it? And, if I made the move a bitter, it seemed that he also had a hidden move that was not used. He is really a person with secrets!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not know what the girl in red was thinking and still bowed his body anxiously, thinking about various coping ways for such situations.

    ¡°Count me unlucky! Never to mention this matter again, and not let anyone know. If not, even if I have to go to the ends of the earth, I will kill you and let you vanish!¡± After saying these threatening words, the girl in red turned her head to elsewhere. She seemed to remember something again, twisted back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call my fairy senior, it¡¯s really awkward! My name is Shangguan Ying, a citizen of Tianshui Country. I was initially a child of a farmer¡¯s family. At the age of 12, my teacher chose me and took me as a disciple by her side. It has been five years since then, and I have reached the Early-stage of Gold Core. I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you, you call me Fairy Shangguan!¡±

    Lyu Liang almost plummeted to the ground! People would die afterparison, and goods would be thrown afterparison! He had such an incredible fate to enter the Virtual Land and get the Five-element Bead, yet five years have passed, and he had only reached the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment! What about the girl? Also five years, and she was already at the Early-stage of Gold Core! This was probably the so-called genius!

    ¡°Then Fairy Shangguan, may I ask where we are now? What shall we do?¡± Since there was someone more capable than himself, Lyu Liang began to act innocent and stupid again.

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s shameless expression, Shangguan Ying secretly shook her head. Once again, she was skeptical about the results of Heaven¡¯s prediction.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know where this is, I just follow the tiger demon in. This ce seemed to iste the Divine Sense. We shall explore the way, see if there is a way out.¡± Shangguan Ying cheered her spirit, and she had the feeling of being a senior for the first time ever since she was young.

    She used to be with her master before, and those she saw were all the high-ranking people who had already reached the Void Return stage. Therefore, she always regarded herself as a junior. Unexpectedly, in this ce, she was regarded as a senior. She could not help but feel a little proud.

    So, two people, Shangguan Ying was in front, Lyu Liang was behind. They were groping together for the way. For this strange ce, both of them were vignt in all ways.

    ¡°Well, Fairy Shangguan, howe you were in the trial field? Is it convenient to talk?¡± Lyu Liang was the first to break the silence. Lyu Liang was also a normal man. In front of him, there was a gorgeous and beautiful fairy that countless men eyed for. He naturally could not be excused. Moreover, no one in the dark talked, which made Lyu Liang feel too dull.

    ¡°Ah? I, I just wanted toe in and see! Why? Can¡¯t I?¡± Shangguan Ying couldn¡¯t exin her true intentions. She simply retorted by the prestige of a senior. ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet! Why are you at the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment? The Heaven Peeking Beast couldn¡¯t have missed you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, me? That¡¯s a coincidence. When I came in, I killed a yellow-haired big bear at the Peak Qi Refining stage. I happened to find a Bottleneck-breaking Pill in his abode! Before that, I got stuck at the bottleneck of Late-stage of Qi Refining, so I took it directly. Maybe it was an ultimate grade Bottleneck-breaking Pill, and after I took it, I broke through two levels!¡± Lyu Liang felt so guilty. How could he blurt such lies out? By right, if one rushed to save him without thinking of consequences, he should not hide anything from her. However, He had too many secrets, big secrets. Even if he had a good impression on Shangguan Ying, he could not just casually tell her everything.

    After listening to Lyu Liang¡¯s exnation, Shangguan Ying rolled her eyes. Her heart was full of contempt, but she could not refute. She couldn¡¯t tell him that she had been following him since he came in! She really couldn¡¯t say that out.

    So, in this way, they talked some nonsense while walking. The two people did not seem to be that nervous at the beginning. Eventually, they thought about the bizarre differences in the entire trial field.

    ¡°Fairy Shangguan, I think there was a conspiracy here. At first, I did wonder why a bear demon at the Peak Qi Refining stage could have the ultimate grade medicinal pill like Bottleneck-breaking Pill. Until then, the ape and the tiger demon took one cyan medicinal pill, I had some guessings. There should be someone who was providing them with medicinal pills! Although I didn¡¯t know what the purpose was, it was definitely not a good thing!¡± Lyu Liangbined with the current situation to tell Shangguan Ying about his spection.

    ¡°You mean that there may be someone in the Sword Character Immortal Pce doing something ulteriorly?¡± Shangguan Ying was also a bit skeptical by now. After all, this was the site of the Sword Character Immortal Pce. Now there was such a thing happening and if to say there was no rtionship, she would not even believe that herself!

    ¡°Right, what are we trapped here, will your master know?¡± Lyu Liang thought that since she was a pro-disciple of Almighty Immortal, she must have some life-saving method that could contact her master.

    ¡°Initially, I had a life-bonded Talisman. When I am in danger, I can crush it to get help from the master. But I thought that I was in the Early-stage of Gold Core and that there was no danger at all in this trial field, so I did not bring the Talisman. Moreover, Sword Character Martial Uncle gave me a Divine Hiding Talisman, and I did not intend to use it. It is reasonable to say that it is safe.¡± Shangguan Ying was also a bit helpless, and this result was indeed impossible to predict at the time.

    This ce was like a never-ending passage, and there was a feeling that one could never get out of it. Lyu Liang and Shang Guanying, after a while, stopped to do some analysis and then continued walking.

    Not knowing how long they have walked, a faint light suddenly emerged in front, and the two suddenly stood guard.

    ¡°I am in front, you hide behind me!¡± Shangguan Ying stood up in front of him, and the Heaven Mixing Cloth was floating around.

    ¡°Ah? Oh, good.¡± Lyu Liang was a little depressed, he was a man after all, but he was guarded by a woman. Even if she was higher than him in terms of cultivation, he was still ufortable. But he also knew the strength decided everything here.

    After a long walk, the glimmer of light finally turned into a huge dark stone hall. In the middle of the stone hall, there was only onerge tform with a height of one person. The table top was in the shape of a pentagonal. Each corner had a skull, and at the eye socket of the skull, dark-yellowed mes flickered. In the middle of the countertop, an elder in a Bagua robe had a flickering horn on the center of his head.

    The elder¡¯s aura was everywhere, and it could either be felt or no. He must be alive now, but it seemed that his soul might shatter and vanish at any time. What made Lyu Liang tremble was that the horn on the head of the old man. It was shining with the demonly blue light and releasing a threatening Demon Qi! This was definitely Demon Qi that transcended the Gold Core Stage!

    At this point, the change happened! Around the old man¡¯s body, five ck light balls appeared out of thin air. In an instant, the light balls became a 20-feet-tall one-eyed Yasha with four wings on its back and a steel fork in its hands. At the same time they appeared, they exuded an aura equivalent to Early-stage of Gold Core and whizzed towards the two.

    ¡°Early-stage of Demon Spirit! Let me go, be careful to protect yourself!¡± Shangguan Ying red at the creature and took out her Heaven Mixing Cloth. She directly surrounded herself in and fought against the five Demon Spirits. Just an instant, they were fighting together.

    The red light of the Heaven Mixing Cloth flickered, flying like a dancing snake. The entire hall was reddened by reflection, and the power was even stronger than killing the giant ape. In a blink of an eye, a Demon Spirit turned into powder.

    Lyu Liang watched it, he enjoyed it in a heart-warming and pleasurable way! What a beautiful masterpiece of a fairy dancing and her cloth flying! Shangguan Ying was against the five Demon Spirits, and she still had the upper hand. It seemed that the pro-disciples taught by the Almighty Immortal was indeed different!

    ¡°The Demon Emperor Horn! Liang, I remembered it! It is the Demon Emperor Horn! Open the Devil Thunder Wing! Drop the blood and made it recognize you as master! I will exin itter!¡± ck¡¯s surprisingly happy voice suddenly appeared in the Divine Soul of Lyu Liang.

    Without any hesitation, the Devil Thunder Wing shed, and Lyu Liang came to the old man. At the same time, a drop of blood fell on the horn. The moment the blood drop touched the horn, the horn shed in cyan light, and it fell directly from the old man¡¯s head. Lyu Liang took it smoothly. At the same time, a sharp, piercing scream rang out behind him.

    ¡°Not good! Divine Soul attack!¡± Almost at the same time as the sound appeared, Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul suffered a stinging pain, and he could no longer refine the horn. He directly threw it into the Interspatial Bracelet. Fortunately, the intensity of his Divine Soul wasparable to the Early-stage of Gold Core. He set his mind down, hurriedly looking behind.

    Ripples emerged in the empty hall, and the two figures appeared. One of them was the blue-eyed giant tiger that disappeared before, and beside it, was a small four-winged flying snake.

    ¡°Big brother! These two people!¡± The giant tiger was clearly regarding the flying snake as the boss. The flying snake on the side was fixing Lyu Liang with a furious re.

    ¡°Sure enough, it was not easy to deal with them! The woman still had the advantage even if she was against five enemies at the same stage as her. This kid actually did not hesitate to understand the technique of blood refining! The Demon Emperor Horn was nourished for a thousand years for this moment. Originally, to wait till the end of the trial, and that person could refine it. By the way, we can leave here. Now, everything must not be wasted! If not, that person will not help us! Kill them, and before the refining ispleted, snatch the horn back!¡± The flying snake almost gnashed its teeth and said this sentence. Then, a huge Demon Qi that wasparable to the Early-stage of Gold Core approached Lyu Liang in the face.

    At the same time, a gray medicinal pill flew out from the mouth of the flying snake and flew toward Shangguan Ying on the other side. When it was within the 30 feet range of her, ¡°Boom¡±, the pill burst and split. A stinking smell was followed and dispersed in the entire stone hall.

    When Lyu Liang smelled this smell, his eyes condensed. For the first time, he showed a horrified look, shouting in the air, ¡°Fairy! Stop running on the Mantra, it¡¯s the Immortal Extermination Pill!¡±

 Chapter 21 The Person Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 21 The Person Behind the Scenes</h4>

    Lyu Liang could never forget the taste of the Immortal Extermination Pill in his whole life!

    In the Virtual Land, the King of Medicine once spent a year teaching Lyu Liang to identify and refine various medicinal pills. By right, on the basis of a cultivator, it would not take that long to just scan through the pills in the Divine Soul. The reason for spending one year was because he not only needed to remember but also had to experience it for himself!

    Among them, Lyu Liang¡¯s deepest impression was not themon medicinal pills. Instead, some were notmon to see at all. But at the sight of these pills, they were poisonous and might take the life away! ording to King of Medicine, the poisoned pills in the cultivation of the immortal world was not the type that kills one immediately, but the type that caused someone to feel as good as dead or let someone to be ughtered by the enemy.

    In that year, the time spent on testing drugs ounted for 90%. The King of Medicine also said that he would have too little chance to eat poisoned pills in the future, and this might be the only chance in his whole life. If not taken properly, Lyu Liang would most probably die without any traces, so he must try it! As for the good medicinal pills, knowing them was fair enough. One reason was that the materials used were cherished, and the other was that for Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation level now, it was a pure waste to eat them.

    At the stage of testing and tasting the poisoned pills, Lyu Liang really felt as good as dead. Usually, trying just one pill would take him numerous days to recover. On several asions, he even had to get the antidote from the King of Medicine. If not, he would most probably die in the Virtual Land.

    Among them, two kinds of poisoned pills made Lyu Liang most impressed. One was called Soul Deranging Pill. After eating, one¡¯s Divine Soul would be in disorder, and he could not distinguish between the enemy and friendly forces. When his Primordial Qi was exhausted, he would be like a piece of meat to the enemy. The other pill was called Immortal Extermination Pill. During the time when the Three Realms were in a mixed war, one of the powerful figures in Pill Tao from the Demon n created it. The pill was targeted at the Human n. The Human n cultivator who inhaled the smell of this medicinal pill, his cultivation level would instantly decline until it fell two stages. At the same time, his Primordial Qi would be exhausted.

    Another reason for Lyu Liang¡¯s anger was regarding the ingredients of the Immortal Extermination Pill. This was a high-grade medicinal pill close to the quality of the immortal standard. The refining materials were precious, and there was a need for a Demon Spirit flower that grew only in the Demon Realm. He absolutely did not believe that these high-end and strange pills could be refined by these demon beasts that were trapped in the trial field.

    At this time, the situation had changed dramatically. At first, during this time, the three Yashas had been killed by Shangguan Ying. It was estimated that after a moment of effort, Shangguan Ying could kill them all. But at this time, the Immortal Extermination Pill burst.

    Lyu Liang shouted promptly on time, but unfortunately, Shangguan Ying had never heard of this kind of medicinal pill. Therefore, it was impossible for her to stop running the Mind Mantra upon Lyu Liang¡¯s shout. Moreover, there were still two Yashas that had not been destroyed. Stopping at this time, how would she kill the enemy?

    Soon, Shangguan Ying killed another Yasha. But then, a feeling of powerlessness quickly spread throughout her body. She could feel that her cultivation had actually begun to decline. The Peak Foundation Establishment, Late-stage Foundation Establishment, Middle-stage Foundation Establishment... until the Early-stage Qi Refining! The whole process only took the two breaths of time!

    At this moment, let alone killing the enemy, she couldn¡¯t even control the Heaven Mixing Cloth. Then, she was shot down by thest Yasha.

    Lyu Liang was quick to react, and he caught Shangguan Ying in the free fall.

    ¡°My, my cultivation is...¡± Shangguan Ying could no longer mind about the improper contact between man and woman, and she was in a fit of anger!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Extermination Pill, I shouted just now. But unfortunately, you didn¡¯t listen. But you are not to me. In your position at the time, stopping the running of Mind Mantra would be strange.¡± Lyu Liang shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°You, your hand! Shameless pervert! Let me go!¡± Shang Guanying found that she and Lyu Liang were holding together in a very awkward position. ¡°Ding¡±, her face blushed again.

    ¡°Ah? Oh, it¡¯s an ident! I can make another life-bonded vow. Everything that just happened will definitely not pass on the ears of others!¡± Lyu Liang also felt that it was wrong, and immediately put Shangguan Ying on the ground.

    Shangguan Ying, who fell on the ground, unexpectedly did not refute again. Instead, she stared at Lyu Liang with a resentful look.

    ¡°Did I, Shangguan Ying have to go to theherworld with him here, today? Is this what Heaven¡¯s prediction suggested to me?¡± At the moment, Shangguan Ying¡¯s cultivation dropped drastically, and her Primordial Qi was all gone. A desperate emotion permeated in her heart.

    Lyu Liang looked at Shangguan Ying¡¯s dim and dull eyes, and had mixed feelings in his heart!

    ¡°When I was trapped by three big demons, she came to my rescue. After all, I did take advantage of her. Right now, she stood in front of me and guarded me behind, fighting five Demon Spirits by herself.¡± Lyu Liang sighed and turned to reveal an expression of relief. ¡°Never mind, never mind! It¡¯s my turn to fight, and it should have been like this! The fairy was supposed to be a girl blessed by heaven but was trapped here because of me. If I still hide something, am I still a man? What could happen even if the secret is exposed! That shall be discussed if I get the chance to survive!¡±

    Shangguan Ying, who was stunned and worried, suddenly felt that a wide and powerful palm pulled her back. Then she saw someone¡¯s back block her view and standing in front of her was Lyu Liang.

    ¡°You, you didn¡¯t get struck by the Immortal Extermination Pill? Aren¡¯t you at the Early-stage of Qi Refining!¡± Shangguan Ying hurried. ¡°I will help you block at the entrance. You can return to the original road, and you may have the faintest chance of survival. I had a Body Enforcing Talisman on me, and it will allow me to support for at least an hour!¡± After saying that, she pulled Lyu Liang back.

    Lyu Liang was so touched! For the first time, there was a woman who was not his rtives, made Lyu Liang¡¯s energetic and high spirited heart retrench into a fist! At the moment, he felt, even if he died, so what!

    ¡°You rest, I will take over.¡± Lyu Liang stretched out one arm and stopped Shangguan Ying from jumping forward. He slightly tilted his head and said, ¡°Thank you, as long as I exist, no one can hurt you! Unless I am dead!¡±

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s calm andposed smile under the dim light, Shangguan Ying was stunned. At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling of unreality. The person in front of her seemed utterly different from the one who was previously stupid and innocent! Right now, his self-confidence and momentum made infinite hopes rise in Shangguan Ying¡¯s original desperate heart!

    ¡°ck, sorry, maybe you have to say that I am impulsive again. I know, if I wait till Shangguan Ying die, and then I burst, my secret will bepletely safe. However, I really can¡¯t do it! And I would never regret!¡± Lyu Liang still voiced to ck. After all, what he had to do waspletely contrary to the low-key manner that his seniors had taught him.

    ¡°Forget it, if you really do that, I will also look down on you. I used to listen to Feiwu saying about what Zhang Mengdao had done. But today, you are surely his disciple. Your temperaments are very simr. However, you are not going to fall for this fairy, aren¡¯t you?¡± ck cheerfully teased.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Can¡¯t say, can¡¯t say! Let¡¯s go. Do it quickly. There should be a hidden one that hadn¡¯te out yet!¡± In the speech, Lyu Liang¡¯s body broke out with an incredible Devil Qi. On his back, the Devil Thunder Wing shed. Instantly, he appeared behind the Yasha.

    At the same time, a dark mask of ghost heads plunged from the top of Lyu Liang. In an instant, an auraparable to the Peak of Foundation Establishment gushed out. However, that was Devil Qi.

    Before the Yasha could react, a giant sword phantom mmed down. Without any room for resistance, the Yasha was demolished in the grand Sword Qi of the magnificent sword.

    ¡°What? How is it possible! This kid does not belong to the Human n!¡± The blue-eyed giant tiger was dumbfounded, unable to close its mouth. ¡°Peak of Original Devil Period! How can this be!¡±

    Lyu Liang would not give them time to think, he disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind the blue-eyed giant tiger.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ten iparably dark sword flowers flew over from all sides and shrouded the giant tiger and flying snake. Not only that, a quick whip shadow was drawn across.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hit by the whip...¡± While the giant tiger was resisting the sword flower, he saw the whip that made him shudder and quickly reminded the flying snake on the side.

    A flicker of horror was revealed in the eyes of the flying snake. Then it sped up and escaped the whizzed attack in a close shave. But before it could catch its breath, it was in darkness out of sudden. Then it saw a pair of dark eyes emitting a violent expression of murderousness, which was facing it eye to eye. Then, another whip shadow actuallynded on its head.

    At that instant, the flying snake felt a coldness on its neck. The next thing it saw was the endless dark sword flowers drifting toward itself. The next moment, along with its Gold Core, the flying snake had been smashed by the piercing cold Sword Qi.

    At this time, Lyu Liang also lingered in the air, staring indifferently at the blue-eyed giant tiger that was already shivering.

    Everything only happened within the two breaths. Shangguan Ying, who was holding the Body Enforcing Talisman, was so obsessed that she forgot to crush it.

    ¡°This, this is the Lyu Liang that I followed all the way? Is he from the Devil n? No, he used to be a human! He, he must have hidden secrets, that¡¯s why he hides his own strength!¡± Shangguan Ying, after a moment of loss, finally regained her consciousness. The way she looked at Lyu Liang changed, her eyes filled with strange brilliance. ¡°Is this the true meaning of heaven¡¯s prediction? I seem to understand!¡±

    ¡°I shall give you a breath of time. Two choices, say the cause and effect of all this or you die!¡± With the whip on the left hand and sword on the right hand, Lyu Liang stood in front of the giant tiger.

    ¡°I say! I say everything! We have no choice, we just wanted to leave here! That person said that he could help us, so we helped him to raise and nourish the Demon Emperor Horn!¡± the giant tiger said in a hurry, for fear of slowness, it would die like its boss.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eye expression was a bitplicated. In fact, in his heart, he had long been unable to bear the situation of the demon beasts in this trial field. They were a group of souls that could only be ughtered by others!

    ¡°Who is that person? How do you contact? When did you start to nourish this Demon Emperor Horn? When are you going to take it for refining?¡± Lyu Liang asked the questions all out. At the same time, he was fully alert. Yes, that person would definitely appear!

    ¡°It was five hundred years ago when we were all small demons. Later...Ouch!!!¡± The giant tiger that was telling mourned suddenly, and then its whole body trembled and his eyes became inexplicably scared.

    ¡°Ahem, a domestic animal raised by me, still want to leave here, ridiculous! Now that you are useless, then disappear!¡± A low and old voice echoed in the stone hall.

    At this time, the giant tiger was trembling more and more violently, and it seemed to explode and die!

    ¡°Stop!¡± A roar was heard, and then Lyu Liang instantly waved his God Whipping Whip at somewhere in the void. At the same time, the body of the giant tiger stopped trembling, and then, its eyes shed a trace of gratitude towards Lyu Liang. The next moment, its figure swayed and had already hidden at the entrance to the stone hall.

    ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The voice was obviously a little enraged. Then, in the direction of the waved whip, the ripples in the void were osciting, and dazzling blue light, like a sharp arrow, almost instantly shot in front of Lyu Liang.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Lyu Liang had been prepared, his eyes condensed. Devil Thunder Wing, together with the Kun Peng Skill, he retreated quickly. At the same time, with one hand holding the sword, ten dark sword flowers appeared to protect the chest. ¡°Boom¡±, Lyu Liang flew backwards to the ground, just falling to the side of Shangguan Ying.

    ¡°You, how are you!¡± Shangguan Ying supported Lyu Liang almost subconsciously, and she did not care about the wrongful contact.

    ¡°Haha, as I what I have expected!¡± Lyu Liang stood up steadily, although there was blood flowing out of his mouth, his eyes shed sharply.

    Shangguan Ying was confused for a moment, with only one blow he had been hit so badly. How could he stillugh out? Wouldn¡¯t it be a legendary attack that deranged the Divine Soul?

    At this time, a figure appeared on the tform in the center of the stone hall, just on the side of the old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± After seeing the face of the person, Shangguan Ying¡¯s face was full of incredibility. ¡°Immortal Danyuan! No, no, the table... No wondered the person seemed familiar!¡±

    Hearing the shouts of Shangguan Ying, Lyu Liang was also a bit stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of the Eight Great Fairy Immortals at the entrance to the Immortal Pce?¡±

 Chapter 22 An Amazing Blow

    <h4>Chapter 22 An Amazing Blow</h4>

    The man in front of him was dressed the same as the old man sitting on the stage. If examined carefully, the facial features of the two people were extremely simr. However, the old man on the stage was weary, his face drooped. But the man on his side was in the pink of health, and his body was sturdy and straight. This was totally a person in two different states.

    ¡°The person on the stage should be the real senior of the Immortal Pce! I am afraid he was substituted and transferred here by you!¡± Lyu Liang looked coldly at the newly appeared ¡°Immortal Danyuan¡±. ¡°Also, although I can¡¯t see through your cultivation, it is definitely not the Fairy Immortal Stage! Otherwise, with that blow just now, my souls should have shattered and vanished!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, you little kid¡¯s thinking is quite meticulous! Yes, my Thousand Silk Mask can only imitate the appearance and cultivation, but it can¡¯t really improve my strength. However, even if you are at the peak of Original Devil, I am now in a good position. My Late-stage Nascent Soul cultivation is more than enough to kill you!¡± ¡°Immortal Danyuan¡± looked arrogant, at the same time, his body figure blurred. When it became clear, it hadpletely turned into another person.

    This was a chunky ck-robed man, with a big fat ear to describe him was not too much. His pair of small triangr eyes were now beaming with a sullen look. The blue light that just attacked Lyu Liang also returned to his hand. It turned out to be a slender drill glint in a faint blue light.

    ¡°This is your true face? Haha, are you a pig demon, or the reincarnation of the pigs in your previous life?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s face was filled with ridicule, his tone full of disdain and contempt.

    Both the enemy and the friend present at the scene stunned for a moment. Everyone could see that the strength of the two was different like heaven and earth! In such a situation of life and death, Lyu Liang still had the mood to provoke the opponent. He either had a strong ace card or just made himself look fat by pping his own face.

    The way Shangguan Ying looked at Lyu Liang became more and more confused. It seemed that she was getting more and more perplexed by this person in front of her.

    ¡°Kid, is it a quick tongue before you die? If you are now willing to clear the bonding blood on the Demon Emperor Horn, and then dedicate it to me. I can guarantee that I will leave here, and also let you two live! If not...¡± The ck-robed fat man¡¯s eyes were already green with envy, he was obviously irritated by Lyu Liang¡¯s words, but he did not dare to act rashly. After all, the Demon Emperor Horn was really important to him.

    Since the failure of the first blow to kill Lyu Liang, the ck-robed fat man was a bit confused in his mind. By right, at the Peak Original Devil stage, there was basically no time to resist at all. Once Lyu Liang was hit by that blow, he could not escape the end of death. But Lyu Liang? First, he retreated at a very strange speed. After that, he even moved to block the blow. Although he fell to the ground in the end, he obviously had slight injuries only.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s body movement is strange, and his body¡¯s strength is unusual too. No wonder it¡¯s a unique technique of refining the body from the Devil n. Most probably the advanced type. In case he takes things too hard and would rather die to ruin the Demon Emperor Horn, my responsibility can¡¯t be salvaged even if I die for hundred times!¡± The ck-robed man was very depressed indeed. Therefore, even if Lyu Liang¡¯s speech was already challenging, he had to suppress his anger and be patient to induce and lure him.

    ¡°So, if I give you the Demon Emperor Horn, you will let us leave without any harm?¡± Lyu Liang frowned, holding his chin, in a thoughtful expression.

    However, Shangguan Ying was anxious! How could this guy be brave for a second, and so stupid and ignorant for another second! It was obviously life and death endless ending! As the man was daring to show his face, it meant that he did not intend to allow any mouth to leave here.

    Just when Shangguan Ying was about to give a reminder, Lyu Liang¡¯s hand gently pinched her hand and shook it slightly.

    ¡°Well? Such soft, nice and smooth little hand!¡± Although Lyu Liang just wanted to give her a hint, the feeling of holding the hand still made his mind bewildered.

    Here, Shangguan Ying blushed scarlet. Her parents died early, her aunt and she depended on each other for survival. Since young, never had she touched a boy¡¯s hand. But today, well. Not just the hand... At this moment, she understood the meaning of Lyu Liang. She quickly bowed her head and ignored him.

    ¡°Kid, I can tell you! The ban here canpletely iste the explosion of the aura and the detection of Divine Sense from outside. I will kill you all first, then take the Demon Emperor Horn and leave. That seemed to be a good way! If it is not for the hard part of removing the bonded blood from the horn, I am toozy to talk nonsense with you! Are you done thinking! ¡°The ck-robed fat man begun to get impatient, but suddenly his eyes became bright. ¡°Hey, how did your aura return to the Early-stage of Original Devil? Haha, I knew, your cultivation was improved temporarily by some Cultivation Method or magic treasure!¡±

    At this moment, thirty minutes passed. Without any surprise, Lyu Liang¡¯s aura began to plummet, and in the blink of an eye, his cultivation returned to the Early-stage of Original Devil.

    ¡°Oh, you are really right. I will consider it for a while, anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about someone discovering the situation here. However, you¡¯d better not have any other bad ideas. Anyway, if I can¡¯t live, I must burst that Demon Emperor Horn together with me. My life is cheap. It¡¯s either all or nothing!¡±

    ¡°Fine! I shall give you another thirty minutes. You must give me a reply! Or you¡¯d better prepare to burst yourself!¡± The ck-robed fat man, who was afraid that the Demon Emperor Horn would be destroyed, squeezed another sentence with a livid face.

    Lyu Liang smiled, and everything seemed to be in his grasp. Later, he turned and took out a small ball from his arms, which was the Emperor Devil Pearl containing his mother¡¯s soul remnant.

    Lyu Liang first looked at the remnant soul that jumped up and down, and then whispered to the pearl, ¡°Mother, rest assured. I am still waiting for our family to reunite. I am not so easy to die!¡±

    Lyu Liang looked up at Shangguan Ying, no longer in his joyful look. He handed the Emperor Devil Pearl to her hand very seriously. At the same time, he passed the voice, ¡°Fairy Shangguan, there is a remnant soul of my mother inside. In case anything happens to me, I will have to trouble you to use the Body Enforcing Talisman and help me to protect my mother by the way. Even if I am really dead, I will not forget your kindness!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Your, your mother?¡± Shangguan Ying took over the pearl, and her face was once again blushing red. She suddenly had a feeling, that the remnant soul flying up and down seemed to be carefully looking at her too. This feeling was too strange, but she couldn¡¯t refuse either.

    ¡°Are you going to fight with your life? Don¡¯t you have any ace card left? You, you don¡¯t be stupid. If not, you just give him the Demon Emperor Horn, we shall just do step by step!¡± After a short moment of absent-minded, Shangguan Ying was in a hurry again. Somehow, she suddenly felt a little flustered. At this moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s serious look and words suddenly made her miss that idiot who was so stupid and innocent.

    ¡°Do not worry. I do have an ace card left. But it is a one-off, and I have never used it before. I don¡¯t know what the result will be. But I will fight for it. Even if I can¡¯t destroy him, I will break the prohibition of this stone hall. I believe, as long as the ban is broken, with the perceptual level of Almighty Immortal, they will be able to detect what happened here. In this way, you will be saved.¡± Lyu Liang smiled and blinked, sending his rxed voice to her.

    ¡°Ah? Your, your ace card so unreliable? You, you don¡¯t die!¡± Shangguan Ying¡¯s heart suddenly had a strange feeling. It was a heavy feeling that she never felt before! Even when her aunt left, and she cried painstakingly, she never had such an overwhelmed feeling.

    ¡°You see, we have no choice. So, you better pray for me. If we¡¯re lucky, let¡¯s go out together! By the way, there is another important thing! In case, I mean, in case we really escape from here. Any outsiders we encountered, including your master, can you help me keep the secrets?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were tranquil and clear. It seemed to beam with confidence and domineering!

    ¡°I promise you! I am willing to make a life-bonded vow. What happened here today, about your business, I will never mention it to anyone other than you!¡± Shangguan Ying¡¯s tears have begun to well up in the eyes. She did not expect that at this time, Lyu Liang actually thought about how to keep her alive!

    Almost without any hesitation, she almost just blurted out. Shangguan Ying promised! At this moment, she felt that even if Lyu Liang proposed to be her Taoist lover, it was not something that could not be considered!

    Lyu Liang felt as if he was relieved, and his face was reced with a stupid look. Then he turned and went to the ck-robed fat man who had already endured him to the limit.

    ¡°Well, I hope your words count. I will give you the Demon Emperor Horn now, and eliminate my blood. But, why do I have to believe you? You have to give me some benefits right!¡± Lyu Liang flew slowly, his vignt eyes stared at the pair of triangr eyes of the ck-robed fat man.

    ¡°Well, you kid had made the right choice! As for the benefits, I have five upper-grade Bottleneck-breaking Pills here, and I will give it to you. If I don¡¯t talk about credit, I can¡¯t afford such a cost price!¡± The ck-robed fat man was finally relieved. He was really afraid that Lyu Liang would fight hard in the end, or he asked for nothing and made an agreement. Then he would ponder, was this kid tricky?

    Now, this kid had raised his conditions. He seemed to be very cautious. He must be sincere! The fat man was not afraid of him having conditions, but afraid of him not mentioning it! The five upper-grade Bottleneck-breaking Pills did make him feel distressed. However,pared to the benefits of bringing back the Demon Emperor Horn, it was definitely not the same level.

    He had suppressed his cultivation to mix into the Sword Character Immortal Pce. He had stayed at such a nerve-racking ce for nearly a thousand years. Everything was for the sessful moment of retreating! Worth it!

    The ck-robed fat man waved his hand, and a small bottle flew to Lyu Liang. At the same time, he also thought about it. He only paid him five upper-grade medicinal pills. When he got hold of the Demon Emperor Horn, he would kill them all!

    Lyu Liang reached out and received the pills. His Divine Sense scanned the bottle, and then he threw it to Shangguan Ying below. He continued to fly slowly. At the same time, the Demon Emperor Horn that exuded the blue light appeared in his palm.

    At this moment, the ck-robed fat man had put down the alert, and his mind had been filled with a huge sense of aplishment. From epting the master¡¯s task toter bing Immortal Danyuan. He raised the Demon Emperor Horn here, for nearly a thousand years! Just for this moment! He could imagine that when he triumphantly returned, the master¡¯s praising look, the admiration of the brothers and sisters. And the wealth and magic treasure that would soon belong to him...

    At this point, something happened! Lyu Liang¡¯s body exuded a thick and ck Qi, and instantly he disappeared. The next moment, he was already standing in front of the ck-robed fat man, in a distance less than ten feet! The pair of dark wings behind him, now faintly exuded a horrible aura that could destroy heaven and earth.

    The cold sweat of the ck-robed fat man came down instantly! He had a hunch. The horrible aura must be at least from the stage of Fairy Immortal, and it was the premonition of aing attack. If he were hit, his soul would shatter into pieces and vanish!

    Unfortunately, everything was toote. He had already been stunned by the joy, and he couldn¡¯t escape in time. He could only resist to his best and sacrificed his defending magic treasures to defend himself.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A bolt of silver lightning with the power of Fairy Immortal broke out. In an instant, the entire stone hall was filled with a shuddering aura. Another loud noise, the top of the stone hall, which was formerly dark and bottomless, leaked a piece of the sky at the moment.

    The prohibition could not withstand such terrible pressure and had dissipated on its own. However, Lyu Liang and the ck-robed fat man also disappeared into the air under this heaven ruining aura.

 Chapter 23 Getting Started

    <h4>Chapter 23 Getting Started</h4>

    In the Sword Character Immortal Pce, the founding father of Sword Character and the Xuan Nyu Fairy were chatting in the hall of the Imperial Pce, and the Hunyuan Sword Immortal stood on the side. At the same time that Lyu Liang stimted the devil thunder attack, the three faces changed. They then disappeared in the same ce.

    ...

    At this time, within the mysterious stone hall, smoke and dust were everywhere. Even the old man on the middle tform fell to the ground.

    When the horrible pressure appeared, Shangguan Ying still used the Body Enforcing Talisman although her ce would not be affected, because she was holding the Emperor Devil Pearl of Lyu Liang¡¯s mother in her hand! There couldn¡¯t be any mistakes!

    ¡°Lyu Liang! Where are you!! Answer me!!!¡± Shangguan Ying¡¯s tone had changed a bit. At this time, under the influence of the Immortal Extermination Pill, she lost her Primordial Qi. If not looking at her Divine Sense, she was just like a mortal.

    For the first time, Shangguan Ying felt helpless. At this moment, she was no longer that girl blessed by heaven. She was like a little woman waiting for the message of her husband¡¯s life and death. She was trapped in endless bewilderment and helplessness.

    ¡°Here, here... Ouch! This stone is quite heavy!¡± Not far away, Lyu Liang¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. But in the ears of Shangguan Ying, it was almost the same as the voice of heaven.

    The smoke gradually dissipated, revealing Lyu Liang, who was sitting down on the ground. He was struggling to remove a piece of stone pressed against his leg. At this moment, the Devil Qi on his body dissipated, and he was no different from a mortal.

    Shangguan Ying was overjoyed, and she couldn¡¯t care about being reserved anymore. She quickly flew to Lyu Liang and carefully helped him up. ¡°How, is there an injury?¡±

    Lyu Liang blinked at Shangguan Ying, and said, ¡°They areing, keep my secret!¡± At the same time, three figures appeared in front of the two. They were the founding father of Sword Character and the other two.

    Looking at the situation in front of him, the founding father of Sword Character frowned and wanted to speak. But Lyu Liang spoke first, ¡°Seniors, we are fine. Now under the broken tform in the center of the stone hall,y the real Immortal Danyuan. His breath is extremely weak, hurry and save him first!¡±

    ¡°What! Junior Brother Danyuan?¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal was shocked. He had long felt that there were four auras here, three people¡¯s and one demon¡¯s. Among them, one individual¡¯s breath was the weakest, and not far from the soul-shattering and vanishing. But no one thought that this person was Immortal Danyuan who stood with them before in the apprenticeship ceremony!

    Without hesitation, Immortal Hunyuan had already flown over. He, together with Immortal Fuyuan, Immortal Danyuan, and Immortal Zhenyuan were the only four pro-disciples of the founding father of Sword Character. In the Immortal Pce, the four of them were very close to one another. At this moment, when he heard Immortal Danyuan¡¯s life was on the verge of death, he could care about nothing else.

    ¡°Ahh, it is the Immortal Extermination Pill, this kind of evil pills!¡± The founding father of Sword Character frowned. Then his palm turned over, and two medicinal pills with a golden luster were taken out. He gave them to Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying. ¡°You two, take this medicinal pill, your cultivation and Primordial Qi should be restored as soon as possible.¡±

    Lyu Liang recognized it at a nce. This was the antidote the King of Medicine had given to him in the past. Immediately, two of them took the pills and began to work on their Mind Mantra.

    After a while, both their cultivation and Primordial Qi were restored. At this time, seven figures who were emitting strong auras appeared in the stone hall. They were the remaining seven Fairy Immortals of the Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    The founding father of Sword Character coldly nced the crowd who had just arrived, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where is Danyuan? Why is he not here?¡±

    The seven men looked at each other. One of the ck-faced middle-aged men wearing blue robes replied, ¡°Master, Senior Brother Danyuan had rarely appeared since he started the closed door meditation to refine pills thousand years ago. Just now we went to find him, but he was not in the pill room. So only seven of us came.¡±

    ¡°Argh! For a thousand years! Your peer had been secretly substituted and harmed, and you don¡¯t know?!¡± An invisible murderous aura emanated from the founding father of Sword Character. The seven Fairy Immortals in front of him were so shocked that they did not even dare to breathe.

    ¡°Master! Junior Brother Danyuan is still alive! I used the Reincarnation Pill to stabilize his aura so it would no longer copse! Junior Brother Zhenyuan, there are still a few small restrictions in his body that have sealed his Qi Meridian, and you need to get rid of it as soon as possible!¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal helped the old man toe to the front of the founding father of Sword Character, and his voice was full of joy.

    ¡°Good! Zhenyuan, you go and take a look. If there is any difficulty, then discuss with me. The others, you can all go back together. My junior sister and I would stay here. We still have some things to learn from the two juniors.¡± The tone of the founding father of Sword Character eased a lot, and the Fairy Immortals were relieved.

    Subsequently, the Fairy Immortals bowed to the founding father of Sword Character and the Xuan Nyu Fairy. Then they all drifted away. Although they also wanted to know the ins and outs of things, obviously, this was not the right time.

    The founding father of Sword Character waved his hand, and a golden light curtain shrouded the entire stone hall. At the same time, his eyes stared at Lyu Liang. He said one word by word, ¡°I haveid down the Bounded Domain. Now, describe everything that happened here. If there is anything untruthful, I will let your soul shatter and vanish!¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying¡¯s cultivation and Primordial Qi had been restored. Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation at early-stage of Foundation Establishment was revealed, and this was also a trick he had in his mind. After all, it was impossible to hide everything. In front of him, there were two Almighty Immortals, who were not so easy to fool. Therefore, it was better to reveal a little so that people feel natural simply.

    ¡°Yes! Two ancestor seniors, please hear me report truthfully...¡± Lyu Liang kowtowed a few times with respect and then began to describe everything after entering the trial field.

    In Lyu Liang¡¯s description, he first killed a yellow-haired bear demon, and then found two Bottleneck-breaking Pills in his cave. And he happened to be at the bottleneck of the Peak Qi Refining Period. Relying on one of the Bottleneck-breaking Pills, he actually broke through to Foundation Establishment Stage sessfully!

    Later, he came to the tiger demon¡¯s ce, and the result was what just happened. Of course, the protagonist of killing the enemy was naturally Shangguan Ying. As for how to destroy a big enemy in the Late-stage of Nascent Soul, Lyu Liang exined that he had a chance to get a one-time demolishing treasure. It was said that the treasure wasparable to the power of one strike by a Fairy Immortal. He used it, and the result was really good.

    Regarding the things of the Demon Emperor Horn, Lyu Liang did not hide anything. Although ck¡¯s meaning was that this thing had a great use, Lyu Liang knew the right choice to make. This thing was not an ordinary treasure at first nce. As far as the level of his own Foundation Establishment was concerned, besides the possibility of causing unnecessary murder, he most probably could not get benefits from it for a while. It was better to be honest and hand over it to the Almighty Immortal so that he would not have to worry about it.

    When Lyu Liang took out the Demon Emperor Horn, the eyes of the two Luo Almighty Immortal beamed. Then they looked at each other in the eyes. When they looked at Lyu Liang again, their eyes were already soft and with a trace ofmendation.

    Lyu Liang was secretly happy, it seemed that this move was right! As the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot! Lyu Liang became determined and kowtowed five times against the founding father of Sword Character, he looked up and said, ¡°As a younger generation I am from the Siji Vige of Qingluo Town of Diqiu Country of the Wufang Territory, and there was only one father in the family. This time, I came to join the Sword Character Immortal Pce. I don¡¯t know how long it will be until the end of the first month of the second test. I want to ask the Ancestor to let us continue our test! I will still kill only the demon beasts, and will never bully the Qi Refining cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Master, can you help and do a favour for him, can he directly enter the Sword Character Immortal Pce? If it weren¡¯t for him, I would have died with my souls shattered and vanished.¡± In the mind of the Xuan Nyu Fairy, Shangguan Ying¡¯s slightly trembling voice was passed over.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy deeply nced at her precious disciple who already blushed. She smiled cunningly and looked at the founding father of Sword Character.

    The founding father of Sword Character was about to answer the question of Lyu Liang. Suddenly, he paused for a moment. A smile emerged on his face, ¡°Lyu Liang, if you just wanted to enter the Immortal Pce directly by using this as a jetton, even if I agree, I will be very disappointed. However, it is rare that you know how to advance and retreat at such a young age. In addition, you may not know the use of the Demon Emperor Horn, but you can give it up without hesitation. It can be seen that your mind is quite decisive.¡±

    The founding father of Sword Character did not pick up the Demon Emperor Horn but nodded slightly. Then he looked Hunyuan Sword Immortal on the side, and announced, ¡°Hunyuan, from today onwards, Lyu Liang will be the inner disciple of the Sword Character Immortal Pce. The test behind will not be necessary.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I would follow the master¡¯s instructions! Lyu Liang, from today onwards, you will be the white-robed disciple in the Immortal Pce. I will pass you the pce rulester, and then let you choose a teacher.¡± Later, Hunyuan Sword Immortal¡¯s gentle voice sounded. Lyu Liang¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble a bit, he finally seeded!

    ¡°ording to what you just said, what you are majoring in seems to be swordsmanship. Now show me your strongest swordsmanship. I will help you to set a range of choices of Masters.¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal raised his hand. The formerly ruined clothes on Lyu Liang became a brand new white robe with the symbol of the Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    Lyu Liang was also unambiguous. He waved both styles of Heart Swordsmanship at the same time. Seeing that, Hunyuan Sword Immortal nodded, and said with approval, ¡°Very good! You are able to understand Sword Essence at such a young age, and to create your own moves! In time, maybe the Immortal Pce can have another powerful figure on the kendo! If you have other moves, show them together.¡±

    Hearing the praise of the Hunyuan Sword Immortal, even if Lyu Liang was low-key, he couldn¡¯t help but feelcent. ¡°In this case, I still have two more moves. Seniors, please watch!¡±

    During the speech, Lyu Liang raised sword Feiling. He ran on the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and disyed the Unification Move and Wind-dodging Move at the same time. Then he stood up and waited for the judgment by Hunyuan Sword Immortal.

    However, Lyu Liang did not receive Hunyuan Sword Immortal¡¯spliments. When he looked up at the three ancestors, he was shocked immediately.

    At this moment, out of the three seniors, the Hunyuan Sword Immortal was full of doubt and pointed at Lyu Liang with surprise, unable to say a word. Not far away, the founding father of Sword Character, his eyebrows raised upright, fierce eyes rounded, staring at the Feiling sword on the hand of Lyu Liang. As for the Xuan Nyu Fairy, she was already trembling, and Lyu Liang even saw tears in her eyes, the tears that seemed to pour out at any time!

 Chapter 24 The Origin

    <h4>Chapter 24 The Origin</h4>

    ¡°That, that... three ancestor seniors, is there any wrong in the swordsmanship of mine?¡± Lyu Liang tried to stay calm. He scratched his head and had no choice but to speak first.

    ¡°Your, your swordsmanship! Are they Unification Move and Wind-dodging Move from the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship?¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal came to consciousness first, face full of incredibility.

    Lyu Liang was in a panic! Howe? This sword technique should be created by the cheap master and was reserved for his pro-disciples. How could others know so clearly? Was it that while master and others were fighting, he was seen by those with intentions?

    On the asion when Lyu Liang was having an unsettled state of mind, the founding father of Sword Character made a heavy sigh. He walked to Lyu Liang and said sternly, ¡°I could have searched your soul, but in that case, immeasurable damage will be made on your Divine Soul. So, I hope that you can tell me some things originally. Of course, you can listen to me and then make a decision. Even if you insist on not saying it, I will not me you. I will not search in your soul. However, I can no longer ept you as a disciple of the Sword Character Immortal Pce.¡±

    Subsequently, the eyes of the founding father of Sword Character suddenly became soft. He looked Lyu Liang up and down and said with a smile, ¡°If there is no ident, you should have the Five-element Bead, and your constitution is five elemental too. Your Mind Mantra must be Xuanyuan Mantra. This Feiling sword was the one that big brother robbed from me in the past. Now it seems that not only you are the master of it, but the sword had produced its spirit.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s body trembled tremendously. He looked at the Almighty Immortal ancestor in front of him. He muttered to himself, ¡°Elder, elder brother? You, you...¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say, the founding father of Sword Character seemed to know more details than the Hunyuan Sword Immortal. Not only that, looking at his meaning, the Dreamless Heavenly Lord was somehow his elder brother?

    ¡°The founding father of Sword Character was just the name that the outsider named me when I created the Sword Character Immortal Pce. You called, I called, others called, and no one remembered my original name. Mymon name is Zhang Mengzu, and Zhang Mengdao is my biological elder brother! He should be the one who passed you the mind mantra and swordsmanship. For you, he should be the Dreamless Heavenly Lord, and that may make you more familiar.¡± The founding father of Sword Character seemed to be speaking to himself. He stared at the sky. Nobody knew what he was thinking about.

    After a while, he turned his attention to Lyu Liang, and his eyes were full of caring love. ¡°You should have entered the space he created, and you are also a pro-disciple of my elder brother, right? Is his life-bonded magic treasure Virtual Sacred Tree still there? There is also a woman of the Xuanli n from the Devil Realm, is she okay there? Her name is Xuanli Feiwu, isn¡¯t it? Now I think of it, the one-off attack that you killed the enemy of Nascent Soul Stage, was not some one-time usage strange treasure. I remembered that elder brother once took out a devil treasure called ¡®Devil Thunder Wing¡¯ and showed off its power to me. It seems that it is simr to the scene he described at the time.¡±

    At this point, Lyu Liang had no more doubts. Now, his over-pressured body and mind suddenly had a kind of relief like when he dispelled the clouds and saw the sun. For a long time, this was the top-secret message that he couldn¡¯t pass on the ears of others, so he had to avoid getting along with others, and always beware of others¡¯ detection.

    But now, he had met Master¡¯s younger brother, who also knew the existence of Senior Feiwu. These secrets in Lyu Liang¡¯s heart, in the eyes of others, were so clear without any doubts. What else was there to hide? There was no need to hide it. How can Master¡¯s biological younger brother hurt him? If he was really malicious, it was impossible for him to have a heart-to-heart with Lyu Liang!

    Thinking of this, Lyu Liang¡¯s tears have flowed down the cheeks. Those grievances and the burden of weight that he bore seemed to found a gap to release eventually. He could not control but to burst out.

    ¡°Then, then senior was counted as my Martial Uncle? All good! They are all good! Senior Virtual Sacred Tree, Senior Feiwu are all good. However, my master went to the Sunset Kingdom of Ghost Realm thousands of years ago, and has not yet returned...¡± When he mentioned the clueless Dreamless Heavenly Lord, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart wrenched fiercely. His face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sorrowful look.

    But now, there was another one that was more emotional than Lyu Liang, that was, the Xuan Nyu Fairy. At this moment, the Almighty Immortal, already burst into tears, like a weak woman. She rushed over and pulled Lyu Liang¡¯s arm, crying and sobbing uncontrobly, ¡°I beg you, tell me! Where is Big Brother Mengdao? I beg you!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment. Even a fool could see that Xuan Nyu Fairy definitely had a special feeling for his master. ¡°Oh my god, did she like master? Err, think about it now, Senior Feiwu seemed to...¡± Lyu Liang eximed! Master was a master, really not an ordinary person. Needless to say that he had an Almighty Immortal brother, and there was also an Almighty Immortal admirer. Oh, yes, Senior Feiwu was not weak either. Back then, she was the number one fighter in the Devil Realm! Was Master really an old man? Not likely...

    Lyu Liang hesitated no more and narrated everything that happened after he had entered the Virtual Land. He even revealed his own secrets of life without any reservations. At the same time, ck also emerged from the top of Lyu Liang and met several people.

    A one-horned little guy also emerged from the head of the founding father of Sword Character, and it was the Heaven Peeking Beast. It was also very happy to see cking out. Soon, the two chaotic divine beasts went to talk among themselves.

    ¡°No wonder during the Spiritual Root test, Little Tian did not manage to detect you! I still wondered why it didn¡¯t tell me afterward. It turns out that you are also a contractor of chaotic divine beasts.¡± The founding father of Sword Character suddenly realized everything.

    When Lyu Liang mentioned Xuanli Feiwu, the eyes of the Xuan Nyu Fairy dimmed for a moment, but then they gave off a sharp light. She still pulled Lyu Liang and asked, ¡°Sure enough, the result of my heavenly body prediction is to fall on you! You said your master went to the Sunset Kingdom of the Ghost Realm thousands of years ago? Then there is no news of him?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry since there is no change in the Virtual Sacred Tree, the elder brother must be still alive. However, it is possible that he was finding a target but could get it or he might be trapped somewhere temporarily. You also know about the special features of the Sunset Kingdom. It¡¯s not a ce that we can go easily.¡± Founding father of Sword Character had wholly recovered to his normal state. Now, he also began to persuade the Xuan Nyu Fairy. He knew too clear about his sister¡¯s feelings for his elder brother.

    The founding father of Sword Character looked lovingly at Lyu Liang in front of his eyes and said, like an elder caring for the younger generation, ¡°You are still somewhat unclear about our rtionship with your master. I will exin to you one by one. I am born with your master, and we are biological brothers. We grew up in the Tianshui country in the Wufang Territory. After entering the path of cultivation, until we reach the Gold Core Stage, we explored and fought together and did not join any n.

    ¡°Later, when we traveled to the Imperial Mausoleum country of the Cann Territory, we met a powerful figure senior. After he saw the two of us, he nodded to me first. Then he shook his head towards my elder brother. He said I was born with the spiritual roots of the three attributes of gold, fire, and water which were suitable for inheriting his mantle in Sword Tao, Pill Tao, Talisman Tao, and Formation Tao. So he hoped to ept me as the only pro-disciple. As for my big brother, he had a swordsman body that was rare to see between heaven and earth. Only the top powerful figure of Sword Tao could craft and make the best of it. Although my master had great achievements on the four Taos at that time, the Sword Tao was not his strongest. He was a bit far from the top standard too. Therefore, if he taught my elder brother, then it might mislead him.

    ¡°At the time, the ability to get the favor of that power figure can make us crazy. I immediately worshipped the teacher and expressed willingness to enter his guild to be his disciple. But I also hope that the Master can help my elder brother. Sure enough, Master did not let us disappoint. Under his rmendation, elder brother joined the top n of the Cann Territory, the Yishui n. The chief of the n was the top powerful figure in Sword Tao recognized by the Mortal Realm. Tianjian Saint was also a powerful Almighty Immortal. Before the separation, Master gave the elder brother a piece of jade. It was said that as long as the energy of jade was stimted, big brother could find our aura so that we brothers could meet in the future.

    ¡°At this time, I also knew the name of Master. He was the Tianbao Saint, one of the three most famous Free Immortals in the Mortal Realm. At that time, Master had been wandering in his life, and his life was nd. The only joy in life was to apany his wife. Also, my Master¡¯s wife was also the Xuan Nyu Saint, another one of the three great Free Immortals. Later, I followed the Master back to their cave in Tianshui Country. After another month, I saw that the Master¡¯s wife also brought a pro-disciple back. It is now the Xuan Nyu Fairy.

    ¡°Under the coaching of Master and Master¡¯wife, the junior sister and I made rapid progress, and soon we reached the early-stage of Void Return. At this time, my big brother also came. To my surprise, he had already reached the middle-stage of Void Return and actually realized the power of thew, which was impossible toprehend at the stage. He was even listed as the head disciple in Yishui n! I was sincerely proud of my elder brother!

    ¡°Later, my brother often came to talk and train with me. My junior sister also became a good friend with him at that time. I remembered that thest time I saw my elder brother, his eyes sparkled with unprecedented excitement. He said that he finally found a good opponent of the same stage! A Devil n woman who had defeated him five times! Thest time I saw my eldest brother, he was already in thete-stage of Void Return. That time he told us that he had seen the hope of defeating his opponent and that next time, when he came back, we could wait for him toe and drink the celebration wine.

    ¡°Unfortunately, my elder brother failed to fulfill his promise of the time. After a few days, the news of elder brother betraying the n and escaping to the Devil Realm came over. My junior sister and I were shocked at the moment! We didn¡¯t believe it, we went crazy and wanted to go to the Imperial Mausoleum Country for an answer. But we were stopped by Master and his wife. They asked us to settle down first, and he would personally go to Yishui n to ask clearly.

    ¡°After a month, Master returned. I could feel that he was several times older than before. He told us that the Blood Divine Sect and the Yishui n cooperated with the two big families from the Devil Realm and eradicated the Xuanli n. And my elder brother, in order to save those Xuanli people who had entered the deadly trap, chose to be enemies with Yishui n. Eventually, he was exhausted and escaped to the Devil Realm, and no one knew about his whereabouts since then.

    ¡°Master warned us that with our current strength, we were not qualified to dig out the truth. The only thing we could do was to upgrade our strength. Since then, my junior sister and I had started to practice like crazy. About a hundred yearster, both of us sessfully survived the ordeal and became a Fairy Immortal.

    ¡°At that time, Master and his wife, who had already reached the peak of the Almighty Immortal, were also preparing to ovee the great heaven ordeal and then go to the Heaven Realm. It was gratifying that Master and his wife sessfully survived the ordeal!! Before leaving, Master said that the most guilty matter in his life was to introduce my elder brother into the Yishui n. After he reached the Heaven Realm, he and his wife would definitely try their best to find out the whereabouts of his eldest brother.

    ¡°After a thousand years, my junior sister and I both upgraded to Almighty Immortal. In the process, we also learned that the Yishui n and the Blood Divine sect were giants that we were unable to fight with personally. So, I made a promise with my junior sister. Each of us would build a powerful n that did not lose to them!¡±

    ¡°I first epted four pro-disciples who were very talented in Sword Tao, Talisman Tao, Pill Tao, and Formation Tao. Then I set up the current Sword Character Immortal Pce. Later, as my reputation grew, others called me the founding father of Sword Character. At that time, the junior sister¡¯s Xuan Nyu Sect was also on the rise. Soon, we became the top few powerful ns of Tianshui Country.

    ¡°After this, one day in sudden, my elder brother appeared in front of me! Under the surprise, I also let the junior sister quickly rushed over. Seeing how junior sister and I were now, he smiled with gratification. It had been thousands of years since Ist saw the elder brother and he seemed to be more mature and full of vicissitudes. He seemed to know that we have too many questions to ask him, so he was not in a hurry to leave. For three days, from his escape to the Devil Realm, to the upgrading to Heaven Realm, he told us everything in originals.

    ¡°At that time, we also knew that elder brother was already in the rank of Heavenly Master, but he was suppressed by the power of thew. So his cultivation was only at Fairy Immortal Stage. But even so, I had a feeling that I was still not the opponent of the elder brother.

    ¡°Elder Brother said the reason he was here, was first because of the Soul Cultivation Tree and the second was to pass on his mantle. Both of uspleted your current Xuanyuan Mantra and Xuanyuan Swordsmanship. With the elder brother as the main and me as the auxiliary. At that time, he saw Feiling sword was good and snatched it from me, and he rushed to say that he would leave it to his future pro-disciples.

    ¡°However, the Soul Cultivation Tree, even in the case of junior sister and I, not many big ns in the Mortal Realm were willing to take it out. That is, even the exchange of the rare magic treasures was useless! Finally, the elder brother directly hit the shot. With only the cultivation atte-stage of Fair Immortal, he could actually fight four Almighty Immortals and held the upper hand. After that battle, those ns with the Soul Cultivation Tree handed them to the hands of my elder brother submissively.

    ¡°After collecting the Soul Cultivation Tree, andter merging the Xuanyuan Mantra and Xuanyuan Swordsmanship into ¡®Xuanyuan Skill¡¯, the elder brother was also ready to leave. He was going to find a way to restore the body of that woman from Devil n. Before separation, I gave the elder brother a Five-element Bead that I obtained by chance. He liked it and decided to make it a gift for the future disciple together with the Xuanyuan Skill. Junior sister also gave a rare space genre magic treasure, ¡®Interspatial Bracelet¡¯ to the elder brother.

    ¡°After the elder brother left, the Mortal Realm established the Immortal Allies. My junior sister and I joined in order to help the elder brother better. Originally we thought that there would be a meeting someday soon, but I did not expect that this waitsted for nearly 10,000 years.¡±

    At thest words, the eyes of the founding father of Sword Character were full of tears. He stared at the sky quietly. He waspletely back in the memory of the three of them using chrysanthemums to boil the wine, talking andughing.

 Chapter 25 Sympathetic Heart

    <h4>Chapter 25 Sympathetic Heart</h4>

    ¡°He, he did not say that he wanted to go to the Sunset Kingdom. If we knew his ns, we would definitely stop him. Even if I couldn¡¯t stop it, I would follow him!¡± The tone of the Xuan Nyu Fairy was helpless.

    ¡°The Dreamless Ancestor once came back from the Heaven Realm, and he specially guided my swordsmanship. At that time, I was only a junior who just reached the Void Return Stage. Without his guidance, I would not be able to have today¡¯s achievements.¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal also sighed with memories.

    ¡°Seniors, from what I have just heard, there seemed to be some restrictions on going to the Sunset Kingdom?¡± Lyu Liang had understood the situation. His Master did not tell the ce to these close people before going, and it seemed that this location was very unusual. A ce that even an Almighty Immortal feared, how could the trip befortable and rxing?

    ¡°Fine, you are the future pro-disciple of the elder brother, and you can get to know some secrets.¡± The founding father of Sword Character looked at Lyu Liang with kindness. ¡°There are four major kingdoms in the Ghost Realm. Among them, Netherworld Kingdom, Illusion Kingdom, and the Rakshasa Kingdom are almost the same as the territories in the Mortal Realm. Only the Sunset Kingdom is said to be the ce where it had the cave that belonged to the powerful figure that created the Ghost Realm. Normal people can¡¯t find the entrance to the kingdom at all. Only the people of the Feng family can bring others in. It is said that there are many heaven and earth treasures, but the danger is lurking everywhere. Very few people cane out alive. Even an Almighty Immortal has once fallen into it, and nobody knew if he had died. Then, with the seclusion of the Feng family, there are even fewer people who can find and enter the Sunset Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Why are the people from the Feng family reclusive? When did that happen?¡± Lyu Liang looked at him and then said firmly, ¡°As long as I have perfect my skills, I will definitely go to the Sunset Kingdom to find my Master!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the elder big brother did ept a person worth of inheritance on his mantles.¡± The founding father of Sword Character nodded gratifiedly and then said again, ¡°Now that I think about it, the Feng family¡¯s reclusion started about 10,000 years ago, and the elder brother entered the Sunset Kingdom at about the same time. I don¡¯t know if there is any connection.

    ¡°You are my brother¡¯s pro-disciple. Now that elder brother is not here, I am willing to impart skills on behalf of him. After all, the ¡°Xuanyuan Skill ¡± ispleted by both of us. No one in this world is better than me to guide you. Are you willing?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s mind went nk directly hearing the words of the founding father of Sword Character! What a huge surprise!

    Lyu Liang did think about it, but his best prediction was that he would follow Hunyuan Sword Immortal. After all, Hunyuan Sword Immortal had been guided by his Master, and Hunyuan Sword Immortal already had some aplishments in swordsmanship. Judging from the few tricks that he had shown just now, he was more than enough to be the master of Lyu Liang!

    However, he had never expected the founding father of Sword Character to receive him as a disciple! That was the top figure at the Almighty Immortal ss! Was there a better chance than this?

    ¡°Dumb nerd! Why are you still in a daze! Go worship and thank the master now!¡± Shangguan Ying¡¯s annoyed voice sounded, and that made Lyu Liang¡¯s short-circuited head reconnect to the line.

    Lyu Liang hesitated no more, lowered his head and bowed. ¡°Master on top, please ept my worship!¡±

    The three immortals at ancestor grade then took turns to ask Lyu Liang a few questions. Among them, the founding father of Sword Character was concerned about whether there were some clues left by the elder brother in the Virtual Land. The concern of the Xuan Nyu Fairy was everything rted to Xuanli Feiwu, and Lyu Liang had to consider every answer before he replied. Hunyuan Sword Immortal touched Lyu Liang the most. He instantly began to point out some ces on the swordsmanship that needed attention. His advice immediately gave Lyu Liang a feeling of enlightenment. With a good teacher¡¯s guidance, everything was different!

    After a while, the eyes of the founding father of Sword Character swept over everyone in front of him. He said sternly, ¡°The words here today are only known to five of us, and we must never pass on the ears of others! The secrets of Lyu Liang should continue to remain hidden. From today onwards, he is an ordinary white-clothed disciple of my Sword Character Immortal Pce. As for how he entered the sect, it shall be said that because he made his feat in solving the conspiracy in the trial field. Therefore, an exception was made for him to enter. Hunyuan, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Master, rest assured. I will personally arrange everything for my junior brother. Junior Brother, are you involved in other areas like alchemy, talisman, formation, and so on?¡± ¡°Junior Brother¡± called by Hunyuan Sword Immortal almost made Lyu Liang flop onto the ground.

    By generation, the call of ¡°Junior Brother¡± by Hunyuan Sword Immortal was not a problem, and it was fine even if Lyu Liang answered him. However, Lyu Liang had some self-knowledge! Comparing to Hunyuan Sword Immortal¡¯s cultivation and identity, how much value did Lyu Liang had? Others could give you a face, but you must not lose it yourself!

    Immediately, Lyu Liang bowed to Hunyuan Sword Immortal with reverence and awe, and said firmly, ¡°Chief Ancestor Senior, please don¡¯t call me ¡°Junior Brother¡±. Although I can answer to this name at my position, what morality or ability do I hold, what cultivation level do I have to take this call? I, Lyu Liang, is an ordinary disciple of the Immortal Pce, and I shall be treated that way. I hope your ancestors can grant my will!¡±

    ¡°A person being petted but not arrogant! I am more and more optimistic about you, don¡¯t make my elder brother and I disappointed.¡± The more the founding father of Sword Character looked at Lyu Liang, the more pleased he felt, because he found that Lyu Liang¡¯s character was too simr to him in the youth time. The same humility and courtesy, and the same understanding of advance and retreat.

    ¡°I am slightly involved in alchemy. I don¡¯t know if there is a rather quiet ce to offer me as a ce to cultivate and rest.¡± Lyu Liang also understood that ordinary disciples must have the ordinary look of it. He must continue to be low-key, and it would be still best to avoid others¡¯ eyes and ears.

    ¡°That¡¯s the case, and you go to the Pill Division at the back of the mountain, there is hardly anyone there. I will arrange you into the idlest herb garden which will also help you in cultivation.¡± In the blink of an eye, Hunyuan Sword Immortal had already arranged everything for Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. Lyu Liang, I have a volume of ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡± addendum, which I will teach you now. Inside the addendum, there are clear notes and instruction for the mind mantra and swordsmanship in the ¡°Xuanyuan Skill¡±. You can read and understand now by yourself. When your mind mantra reaches the Foundation Stabilization Realm, and the swordsmanship is trained to the fourth style, then I will continue to teach you.¡± The founding father of Sword Character waved his hand, and a white jade floated in front of Lyu Liang. ¡°This is the Messaging Jade. After the fulfillment of the demand or when there are special matters, you can message me through this jade, and I wille to you in person.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Lyu Liang was overjoyed. He reached out and took the jade, and carefully put it into his arms. At the same time, he suddenly remembered that the Emperor Devil Pearl which contained the mother¡¯s remnant soul was still in the hands of Shangguan Ying. He looked at her unconsciously and meet Shangguan Ying¡¯s gaze.

    Shangguan Ying instantly lowered her head again, without any idents, and her face turned sheepish. This made Lyu Liang feel helpless. How was this fairydy¡¯s face so thin?

    ¡°Well, everything here has been settled. This ce is temporarily closed. I will check it out another day by myself. And oh, there is still a Great Demon beast here...¡± The founding father of Sword Character suddenly remembered the blue-eyed giant tiger was still here for a long time. Likely, the tiger had almost heard everything, so he needed to figure out how to deal with it.

    The giant tiger was already shivering because of fear. It was apparent that what it heard today was extremely secretive. Even if it didn¡¯t want to hear, it had already known everything now. Except for being killed, there wasn¡¯t any other ending it could think of. Just as it was still in a state of chaos, the words of the founding father of Sword Character instantly made it copse desperately. Even if it had the idea of asking for mercy, it did not dare to expect it.

    A trace of sympathy shed through Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes. He bit his teeth, cupped his hands and bowed to the founding father of Sword Character. ¡°Master, forgive my daringness, please let go of this giant tiger. The situation forced them, and they have never been harmful at normal times. I¡¯m interested in letting this tiger be my contract servant, so I¡¯m not afraid of secret leaks. I can also have a little help.¡±

    The giant tiger was astounded. Even though Lyu Liang let it avoid the explosion death, it did not think that at this moment, Lyu Liang could still think of saving it! For the first time after birth, it had been inexplicably touched although it had usually hated the Human n. It suddenly felt that even if it could not escape the death in the end, it was contented with this sentence from Lyu Liang.

    The founding father of Sword Character glimpsed at Lyu Liang and then looked at the giant tiger. Finally, he asked the giant tiger in a deep voice, ¡°Did you hear it? Are you willing to be a contract servant of my disciple, which cannot betray him eternally?¡±

    ¡°Aww! Willing, willing! I am willing to make a life-bonded vow, I will be a contract servant of grace eternally!¡± This huge surprise has made the giant tiger not knowing how to express its excitement, even if Lyu Liang asked it to die now, it would likely not hesitate.

    At the same time, the giant tiger seemed to recall something, and the ws pointed at the copsed high tform at the center of the stone hall, ¡°Oh, my powerful seniors, there is an upper-grade demon stone mine vein sealed under the tform, which waster released by the ck-robed man. After that, he abducted the old man as a carrier and began to raise the Demon Emperor Horn.¡±

    ¡°Upper-grade demon stone mine veins? Haha, this is really an amazing sum of wealth! Just as I wondered, how to raise the Demon Emperor Horn for thousand years relying solely on Danyuan¡¯s personal strength. So the mystery lies here! Very good, seemed that you really have the sincerity to pay allegiance.¡± The founding father of Sword Character was ecstatic, and he waved his hand. An iplete scroll flew to the giant tiger, ¡°This is a remnant of demon Cultivation Method that I got by chance. It should also be an upper-grade Cultivation Method. You can take it to practice. In the future, you can be a powerful helper for my disciple. Of course, you can also try your having a second mind. I promise that it will be a thousand and a million times more painful than soul extraction and tendon refining!¡±

    The saying of the founding father of Sword Character belonged to the whip after the sweet. The giant tiger who listened to it kowtowed hastily and thankfully. ¡°Ancestor senior, rest assured, I will follow the master sincerely in the future!¡±

    After assigning some future cautions, everyone decided to disperse. As for who the ck-robed fat man at the Nascent Soul Stage was, ording to the thought of the founding father of Sword Character, it was probably one of the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect! Back then, Xuan Nyu Fairy had gone to the Blood Divine Sect to look for trouble. She seemed to have seen this dressed person in the so-called Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect. But the time interval was too long, and she did not pay attention to him on purpose, so she did not have a full grasp.

    As for the problem that the opponent¡¯s cultivation was only at the Late-stage of Nascent Soul, the founding father of Sword Character had solved the confusion already. This person should also be above the Fairy Immortal Stage. However, in the trial field, there was a strong bounded domain naturally suppressing for those who were with high cultivation stage, that was a probable main reason for his cultivation drop.

    However, after hearing this, Lyu Liang feltfort in his heart. He hoped that the ck-robe fat man was one of the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect so that he could earn some interest first.

    The issue of the ownership of the Demon Emperor Horn was also straightforward, no one wanted it! In the end, the founding father of Sword Character kept it. However, he said that when Lyu Liang reached the Middle-stage of Gold Core, he would return the Demon Emperor Horn to him. This involved a great opportunity, which would be very beneficial for Lyu Liang. As for the benefits, the founding father of Sword Character did agree with ck and chose not to tell Lyu Liang first in case he would have false hopes and dy the cultivation.

    When the Xuan Nyu Fairy was leaving, she gave Lyu Liang a petal-shaped jade talisman and told him that with this talisman, he could enter and exit the Xuan Nyu Sect freely. The founding father of Sword Character seemed to be in a good mood, and rarely, he made a joke on Lyu Liang.

    It was said that the males holding this petal jade talisman were all above the Fairy Immortal Stage. Lyu Liang was the only man below the Fairy Immortal stage! If this news leaked out, undoubtedly, many people would want to rob him!

    In the end, Shangguan Ying also returned Lyu Liang the Emperor Devil Pearl and the bottle of Soul-raising Pill which he had thrown to her. But she did not say a word to him. When she followed the Xuan Nyu Fairy and left, she was still in a sheepish look.

 Chapter 26 The Blood Divine Sect

    <h4>Chapter 26 The Blood Divine Sect</h4>

    In the middle of the sky, on a silver vessel, two women in red with exquisite beauty were standing side by side. One of them was a little older, thinking about something, and the other younger one was also contemting with her head lowered.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, there are no outsiders here. Now tell me, how do you think of that Lyu Liang?¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy smiled cunningly.

    ¡°Ah? Ah! Master, in, in fact, I, I already understand the true meaning of the heavenly body¡¯s prediction!¡± Shangguan Ying was initially a little scared, but then her eyes were full of determination.

    ¡°Master, he is indeed at the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment now and seems to be a level lower than me. However, you did not see the scene at the time. His realbat power was way stronger than me! At least for now, I can not beat him in his best.¡± When mentioning Lyu Liang, Shangguan Ying¡¯s eyes glowed with a dazzling look. I can¡¯t lose to him! As for whether we can be a Taoist couple, it¡¯s no longer important. Now I just want to keep up with his footsteps.¡±

    Looking at Shangguan Ying in fine fettle, Xuan Nyu Fairy seemed to think of something, and she sighed in lost.

    ¡°Master, Master, did I say anything wrong?¡± Seeing the look of her own master, Shangguan Ying felt a little anxious in the heart. Didn¡¯t Master want me to praise him?

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, I am very happy for you, really! Because you did what I wanted to do but didn¡¯t have the opportunity to do. If I was there then, maybe, everything will be different now...¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy touched Shangguan Ying¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°By his look, he would make his flying shot in the future. My Ying¡¯er can¡¯t lose to him. If not, when you marry him in the future, you will be pissed off by him on everything.¡±

    ¡°Ah? No, by his character... Ah! Master, you are so bad! I, I...¡± Shangguan Ying was so shy that she wanted a ce to hide. Just one trip to the Sword Character Immortal Pce and her thinking could not keep up already? Her heart skipped a beat and face was as rosy as an apple. Shangguan Ying teleported and went directly back to the vessel. Xuan Nyu Fairy was left on the ship,ughing and trembling.

    ...

    Back to three hours ago, when Lyu Liang killed the ck-robed fat man. In the Sishui Country far away from the tens of thousands of miles, in a secret room of the Blood Divine Sect, six ck-robed men were sitting cross-legged. On each of the ck robes, there was a golden skull with a sh of enchanting light. The atmosphere in the room was weirdly peaceful.

    ¡°Lords! Things are not good, not good!¡± A scream with a vibrato broke the silence. Then, a thin ck-robed man staggered and broke in, ¡°Blood, Blood-sealed Lord, his, his life card cracked!¡±

    ¡°What! When did that happen!¡± The six people who were sitting all stood up, with a look of horror on their faces. One of the middle-aged men with thick beards asked first.

    ¡°It, it happened just now! Because Lord Xuetian has repeatedly asked me to pay close attention to Lord Xuefeng¡¯s life card, we did not dare to rx at all. Just when I am on duty, I suddenly saw that Lord Xuefeng¡¯s life card first turned dark, and then cracked.¡± The ck-robed man had bent over on the floorpletely, and his whole body was trembling ceaselessly. He was afraid! Although it had nothing to do with him, what if these lords had their anger and just gave him a blow. That would be enough for him to get killed and soul-shattered a hundred times.

    ¡°Senior Brother Mo, it seems that Junior Brother Lin has died and vanished already, even his nascent soul has disappeared at the same time. If only death and the nascent soul still alive, his life card will only turn dark instead of splitting!¡± The enchanting ck-robed woman said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! I am so damn mad! It¡¯s been a thousand years, a thousand years! He has already gone to get the Demon Emperor Horn. How can he suddenly die at this time! Who did it! Who the hell is it! ¡°The other ck-robed young man¡¯s eyes turned blood red and wide opened. A fierce and robust aura surged from him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore, and it seems that the n to acquire the Demon Emperor Horn has failed. Maybe the horn has already fallen into the hands of Sword Character Immortal Pce. We shall tell this story and the death of Junior Brother Lin to the chief as soon as possible.¡± The white-browed, white-bearded old man who was one of them, seemed to be the leader of this group of people. His eye sockets sank, and two grey eyeballs flipped up and down in a circle.

    ¡°Big Brother is right. We should report the matter to the chief as soon as possible. Junior Brother Lin contacted me for thest time two hours ago. He said that the Demon Emperor Horn should have been raised already, but two juniors broke in. He nned to clean them up first and then made his escape. I didn¡¯t expect... s! Let¡¯s go and report to the sect chief.¡± The bearded man sighed angrily and took the lead to leave.

    Soon, six people came out and disappeared outside the door. The ck-robed man who had been lying on the ground finally turned over andy on the floor, gasping heavily for air.

    In a dark and spacious cave residence, a ¡°pa¡± crisp sound was made. A beautiful wine cup was smashed on the ground. A tall man with his whole body in darkness wore a faceless mask, and he had bloody skulls embossed on his chest and back. At this time, a horrible aura of ecstasy was erupting. If Lyu Liang were here, he would be surprised to find that this aura that the man broke out was the True Devil Qi!

    ¡°How did it fail! One Early-stage of Foundation Establishment and the other Early-stage of Gold Core, two young people with such cultivation actually killed one of my children! What¡¯s more, Lin had the Immortal Extermination Pill that I gave him! Investigate! Give me a good investigation! Who the hell are those two people! Even if you dig down the earth, you must dig them out! The Demon Emperor Horn! The Demon Emperor Horn!! I founded it after all the hardships! I have been raising it for thousands of years, and I made a wedding dress for others! Absolutely impossible!!!¡± The tall man gave a huge beast-like roar, and the entire cave was shaken as if it was falling.

    ¡°Chief, please calm your anger. ording to Junior Brother Lin¡¯sst voice, the woman in the Early-stage of Gold Core should be the pro-disciple of the Xuan Nyu Fairy. As for the man, he had no impression. Later, because the ce where the Demon Emperor Horn is raised has the Bounded Domain that istes all Divine Senses, and we have not received any meaningful news.¡± The white-browed old man replied respectfully.

    ¡°Argh! Xuan Nyu Fairy! Her again! She came to provoke me once, and I should have killed her without any mercy! If it weren¡¯t for her old-fashioned master, I had already killed her and shattered her soul! I didn¡¯t expect that letting her go for once has now caused me trouble!¡± The tall man was indignant and disturbed, but he was not as angry as he was just now. ¡°Forget it, check it out, but don¡¯t go too far. After all, it is not the time to tear the peace now. At the same time, the whereabouts of the Crazy Devil de was already known, and it is in the origin of the Demon Realm. If there is no Demon Emperor Horn, we can only start the second set of ns! Xuetian, Xuening, I shall hand this over to you. Go ahead! It will take 20 years at the earliest!¡±

    ¡°Lord, your order shall be followed!¡± The bearded man and the enchanting woman reverently clenched their fists and disappeared. The other four people also went bowed and dispersed together.

    ¡°Am I stuck by myself! Have I stayed here for too long? It is time to go out and have a look. That guy who is always against me, I wonder where he has gone, and I shall search for him! Wanying, wait for me, although it will take a lot of twists and turns, I swear! In this life, as long as I live a day, even if there I am burnt with hellfire, I will save you back from the damn Sunset Kingdom! I swear! I swear!!¡± At this time, the tall man was no longer in the domineering look before. Under the mask, he revealed a sad, bitter expression.

    ...

    Now at the Sword Character Immortal Pce, the second test had been carried out until the twenty-third day. Lyu Liang learned from the mouth of the Hunyuan Sword Immortal that Li Zidao and Li Yun¡¯er, who had fainted outside that day, woke up after two days. But they were still in a fragile stage. Because of the protection of the protective bounded domain outside the demon tiger¡¯s cave residence, it was a blessing in disguise. They happened to escape the looting and killing outside.

    Today, when the immortal ancestors came over, they found the couple. Because the situation was not clear at the time, they took them out with ease, and they naturally did not pass the test. Before they left here, their only wish was to see Lyu Liang again. This wish was also reasonable, so they arranged a residence for the couple at the back of the mountain for them to stay for a while until Lyu Liang returned.

    Because Lyu Liang needed to wait for the final result of the second test toe out and would participate in the opening ceremony with all the other introductory disciples, he was rxed. In residence at the back of the mountain, he could rest for a few days.

    He went to the senior brother in charge of the back mountain to ask for the whereabouts of Li Zidao. Lyu Liang then went over on the morning of the second day to meet them. As for the contracted giant tiger, it waited obediently in the cave residence for him toe back.

    ¡°Benefactor! Please ept the bow by two of us!¡± After seeing Lyu Liang, Li Zidao and Li Yun¡¯er were overjoyed and rushed to the front, nning to bow.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t pay any respect!, We are friends, don¡¯t be so polite. After all, I have be a disciple of the Immortal Pce because of misfortunes. You do have credit for your guidance, don¡¯t you? Also, stop calling me benefactor. My cultivation is now higher than you two, at most, call me ¡®Brother Lyu¡¯.¡± Lyu Liang smiled and held the two people, and revealed a signature innocent smile.

    ¡°Well! Although Brother Lyu had the same cultivation as us at that time, your actual strength is obviously higher than ours! Yesterday, the story of you solving the conspiracy in the trial field had spread in the Immortal Pce! There are also rumors saying that someone saw the fairy in red, the disciple of Xuan Nyu Fairy, give Brother Lyu a token of love. That has made countless disciples from Immortal Pce envy!¡± Li Zidao¡¯s eyes shined, and he looked at Lyu Liang with an admiring look.

    ¡°Puu! Huh? The, the token of love?! Cough, cough...¡± Lyu Liang was drinking tea. When he heard it, his next breath did note up, and he directly sshed the tea out.

    ¡°Oh my god! Isn¡¯t this going to kill me? I still want to keep a low profile! Whose mouth is so big! Let heaven be my evidence, Shangguan Ying was merely returning me the Emperor Devil Pearl and then went on board without saying a word. We didn¡¯t even talk!¡± Lyu Liang was sullenly depressed. It was impossible for him to keep a low profile now. At the thought of that day when many male disciples looked at Shangguan Ying fanatically and then thinking about this rumor, Lyu Liang unconsciously made a shiver! What an underserved disaster!

    Just as Lyu Liang was contemting secretly, Li Zidao and Li Yun¡¯er looked at each other, put away their smiles and kneeled towards Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang was shocked. Because he was thinking about other things, he couldn¡¯t react to bring them up. He could only ask in anger, ¡°What, what are you doing? Are you treating me as a friend or not?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lyu! As a couple, we will leave here today, and we are going to other ces to try our luck. But no matter where we go, you are our benefactor whom we will gratify and be thankful for! If we have ever achieved sess someday, wherever brother Lyu has any difficulties, even if we risk our lives, we will not recede!¡± Li Zidao¡¯s words were utterly sound, and his eyes were full of determination!

 Chapter 27 Three Groups People At The Back Hills.

    <h4>Chapter 27 Three Groups People At The Back Hills.</h4>

    After thanking him again for thest time, Li Zidao and Li Yun¡¯er left the back hills. Exiting the Immortal Pce, they flew south wards over a great distance. In fact, before they parted, Lyu Liang had warned them that they were free to go anywhere, except to where the Blood Divine Sect was located. Although Lyu Liang did not reveal the reason, the pair of Tao partners had nodded with conviction, willing to obey Lyu Liang¡¯s instructions.

    On the other hand, Lyu Liang casually strolled back to his residence in the caves, sighing and deep in thoughts as he walked. It was no wonder that Hunyuan Sword Immortal hadmented that there were few people who would walk pass the Pill Division at the back hills, so this allowed Lyu Liang to have a secluded ce to cultivate himself. The entire back hills area could be divided into three smaller areas. One of which was the herb garden, which basically took up half of the the entire area. Another area was the Elixir-refining Room, and thest would be area of cave residences. Thetter two areas made up the remaining half of the back hills.

    There were very few people around the entire area! In fact, there were only three people in the whole of the back hills. Apart from Lyu Liang, there was a green-robed young man who was in charge of all misceneous matters, and a white-bearded old man whose job was to maintain the herb garden. Lyu Liang was responsibile for the easiest task, which was to check for the seal of the Immortal Pce on the letters brought by those who hade here to collect the Spirit Grass or those who were using the Elixir-refining Room for refining their pills. He would allow these people to enter once he saw that seal. In simpler terms, Lyu Liang the checker who verified the seal.

    Lyu Liang became familiar with the other two men within a short time. The green-robed young man was called Zhang Ran who was currently 16 years old. He was a disciple who had attained the Peak in his Qi Refining skills and possessed three Spiritual Roots, namely water, wood and earth. This young man had started cultivating to be an immortal since the age of eight.

    Lyu Liang was certainly amazed at first by his possession of three Spiritual Roots! He had to be a genius! Why was he being assigned to this deserted ce? Could he have offended someone to have ended up here?

    Two dayster, when chatting with Zhang Ran, Lyu Liang, unable to suppress his curiosity, finally asked him, ¡°Honestly brother, you are so aplished terms of the nature of your Spiritual Roots, perhaps only slightly lower than a person with special bodily constitution, how did you end up working in this deserted ce? There isn¡¯t even any elder who could mentor you in your cultivation here! Although I am not as talented, I may still make a petition to the seniors for you, so you may go back to cultivating yourself soon!¡±

    Zhang Ran¡¯s immediate response was a stunned look on his face, but he soon burst outughing until his eyes welled up in tears. Lyu Liang was taken aback by his response and was totally confused. Was he touched by my concern? It did not appear to be so! Had he gone crazy from the blow? That was not quite possible!

    ¡°Brother! My big brother! I am going to acknowledge you as my brother regardless of our different level of cultivation!¡± Zhang Ran stopped smiling and stood up immediately to give Lyu Liang a respectful bow.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t bow to me, I am serious about what I said! If I could put in a good word for you to the Hunyuan Sword Immortal Ancestor, whom I have quite a good rtionship with, he would definitely help you out!¡± Lyu Liang said, thinking that Zhang Ran did not believe in his words, but was merely thanking him for his kind thoughts.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, big brother! However, I¡¯m truly moved by your kindness, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve been here for the past three years?! Those of us who are here from Immortal Pce are either elites or geniuses, not to mention demons with special bodily constitutions! You have not been to the front where it is crowded with people. Over there, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find many whom you could have a real conversation with. Sadly, they only talk about things regarding cultivation because everyone of them has a verypetitive mindset. They usually don¡¯t talk much because they want to go back to cultivating themselves as soon as possible.¡± Zhang Ran finally found someone to pour out his heart to. As he shared the sadness in his heart, he felt a burden lifted his heart. ¡°This is a better ce to be. Although there are not many people here, both you and the old man are easy-going and a pleasure to talk to!¡±

    Hearing Zhang Ran¡¯s words, Lyu Liang stuck out his tongue, thinking that it was no wonder that the secondrgest suzerain was the Wufang Territery. All the disciples in there desired to be the best! He had to be cautious if he were to go to the front one day, so he would not get into trouble with those geniuses and demons. At this instant, he suddenly remembered the ¡°Token of love¡± that was rumored to have eyes and nose, and started to worry over it.

    ¡°Since big brother had just arrived recently, you may not know of this rule in Sword Character Immortal Pce. All newers, apart from demons with special bodily constitutions, have to quietly cultivate themselves as a handyman for five years at some corner of the pce before they could receive instructions from a teacher. This was why I said that big brother, you had a misunderstanding,¡± Zhang Ran exined with a smile.

    ¡°Oh! I see. You have such an nice character that you wouldn¡¯t offend anyone easily! So you were here since three years ago? Doesn¡¯t the Sword Character Immortal Pce only ept disciples from outside once in a decade? How did you get in here?¡± Lyu Liang asked curiously.

    ¡°Oh, this saying of epting disciples once in decade was meant for the rest of the world. There are exceptional circumstances when our masters and ancestors would leave the pce to attend to some external matters or for a tour for a period of time. During these times, if any of the ancestors or masters chance upon an outsider who fits the qualities of being a disciple, and this candidate eventually passes through the tests set by the ancestors, he will be a inner disciple straight away,¡± Zhang Ran blinked at Lyu Liang and continued speaking with as hush and secretive tone, saying, ¡°My teacher is actually Saint Tianfang, one of the eight great Fairy Immortals. He was the tall skinny immortal in a green robe you saw on the day of the ceremony to recruit disciples. I was discovered by my teacher three years ago when he made me his disciple. My teacher is usually easy-going and kind, but he tried to put on a straight face during the ceremony.¡±

    Lyu Liang finally realized that there was even such an eclectic mode for recruiting disciples! For a while longer, they continued chatting, with Zhang Ran addressing him as ¡°big brother¡± all these time. Lyu Liang felt exceptionally pleased. After all, a confidante was hard toe by. While he could not be certain if Zhang Ran would eventually be a true confidante, at least they get along for now.

    When Lyu Liang returned to his residence, Giant Tiger prostrated in front of him as a greeting of respect. Giving Giant Tiger a mystified look, Lyu Liang decidedly stretched out his hand to grasp the Void and immediately, a leaping remnant soul appeared in his palm.

    Giant Tiger was apparently stunned at this sight. This wisp of remnant soul was none other than the wisp of sould he handed over to Lyu Liang the day he became his contracted servant. The agreement was such that Lyu Liang could destroy its soul with a single thought even it were to turn against Lyu Liang¡¯s orders. What was Lyu Liang trying to say now that he had manifested its remnant soul? Was he going to destroy me?

    Before Giant Tiger could even start feeling fearful, it heard something unbelievable. ¡°Big tiger, although we were initially enemies, I knew it was because you had no choice. Did you know once my Devil Soul lost its freedom and was under bondage for 500 years! Although it was an act done by a kinsman who meant well, I could still vividly remember the excitement I felt the moment my Devil Soul was released! Therefore I¡¯m going to nullify the contract and give you back your soul, your freedom!¡±

    When Lyu Liang finished speaking and before Giant Tiger could react, Lyu Liang flung the wisp of soul onto Giant Tiger¡¯s head in a sh and it immediately sank into its head.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re free now. If you want to leave right now, I will exin to Hunyuan Ancestor senior clearly, so he doesn¡¯t make things difficult for you. My only request is that you have to make a life-bonded vow not to leak out all the things I do! Also, you must not be a woe to the world outside, otherwise I would hunt you down no matter where you are!¡± Thereafter, Lyu Liang pped his hands and appeared to be totally contented with his decision.

    ¡°Ow!!¡± a deafening sound thundered through the air and Lyu Liang could feel tinnitus. Giant Tiger¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as it remained prostrate on the ground. Now, it had even bowed its head so low that it was touching the ground, as if it were kowtowing.

    ¡°No one had ever treated me this well, not to mention my master in the past! I had once made a vow never to be subjected to any human masters in my life! You are definitely not a mere human, but you are from the bloodline of a Devil n! I¡¯m totally willing to serve you as my master, I¡¯vepletely no qualms about it!¡± As Giant Tiger spoke, a wisp of remnant soul began rising from its head and floated into Lyu Liang¡¯s hand. ¡°Master! I¡¯m going to acknowledge you as my master all my life! Please safekeep this soul of mine. It will be my means of attachment to you,¡± said Giant Tiger.

    Lyu Liang was rather moved by Giant Tiger¡¯s look of determination in its eyes. Who says emotions only exist between human beings? It also existed among demons and devils! ¡°That¡¯s great, Giant Tiger! From today on, you will be my first servant! I will share with you all the resources for cultivation I whenever I find them. I promise I¡¯ll fight for your chance to rise to the Heaven Realm with me!¡±

    ¡°Be of good cheer, master! What was left of the scroll given to me by the founding father of Sword Character was actually passed down by a Powerful figure from my n. It would benefit me greatly in my cultivation. The only challenge right now is the shortage of Demon Qi here. I was wondering if master, you have any solution to this problem?¡± Giant Tiger scratched it head and looked at Lyu Liang shyly.

    ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m so absent-minded! I remember now that Sword Charater Ancestor will be going to mine demon stones at the mines. Let¡¯s see if I get a chance to ask him for some demon stones to bring back here.¡± Lyu Liang was not haphazard even in treating his servant. He knew that if his servant flourished, so would he.

    Lyu Liang spent another two days wondering around the back hills, during which he spent his time chatting with Zhang Ran as well as making visits to the herb garden. The old man taking care of the garden was indeed a hospitable person, who would always invite Lyu Liang to enjoy a sumptuous meal with him. He even invited Zhang Ran over for these meals! By right, cultivators could go without food for many days, however, being offered sumptuous food such as chicken, duck and fish, Lyu Liang found it a struggle to stop his mouth from watering.

    The table full of delicacies made Lyu Liang remember the time when he was a child. During the New Year Festival in his vige, every household in the vige would prepare dishes to be shared at the vige square. The entire feast wouldst seven days in total, during which Lyu Liang would be going around to taste every kind of meat dishes which he rarely had a change to taste at home.

    The old man taking care of the herb garden was not especially aplished in his cultivation, but had achieved around the same level of cultivation as Lyu Liang, which was the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment. Although the old man also had an easy-going personality, Lyu Liang did notpletely let down his guard when he was with him,pared to when he was with Zhang Ran. It was because when he first met him, ckie had warned Lyu Liang that the old man¡¯s cultivation was somewhat strange. Usually it was normal for the aura of a general cultivator to fluctuate in waves, however, this old man¡¯s aura was far too calm and steady. There was not a sign of fluctuation and movement in his aura that it was like some decorative ornament!

    ording to ckie¡¯s exnation, this type of steady aura was either the result of the use of special Cultivation method or that this old man¡¯s cultivation level had reached its ulmost limit. At the beginning of Chaos World, there used to be some powerful figures whose aura had reached the ultimate level.

    They were even able to adjust the aura of their cultivation to their likings. They could camouge themselves as mortals wlessly. These were usually powerful figures who had surpassed the cycle of reincarnation of life and death, who were extraordinarily merciful individuals. Later on however, when there was a chaotic battle between the six ns, coupled with escting temptations, these powerful figures in such a state more or less became extinct. They could probably be found only in Heaven Realm.

    Lyu Liang could hardly make a connection between this old man before his eyes with that kind of powerful figures. Although Lyu Liang was still suspicious of him, he could not totally put away his good feelings towards this old man. At the dining table, the old man introduced everything about Sword Character Immortal Pce to Lyu Liang while they ate. His kind and friendly attitude reminded Lyu Liang of the old vige chief of Siji Vige.

    The three ate and chatted heartily about anything under the sun. Lyu Liang realized he had not been so light-hearted for a long time. For this reason, he was truly grateful for these two wonderful people, one old and one young, in front of him.

 Chapter 28 Gathering Of The Newbies

    <h4>Chapter 28 Gathering Of The Newbies</h4>

    Early the next day, Lyu Liang sent a message through the jade token to the founding father of Sword Character, exining to him the problem Giant Tiger encountered during cultivation. Lyu Liang¡¯s intention was to request for a few demon stones so Giant Tiger could use them for cultivation. Later on when opportunity arose, he would like Giant Tiger to continue its cultivation in the trial field where there was the presence of some Demon Qi.

    However, the founding father of Sword Character showed such generosity that Lyu Liang was taken by surprise. The founding father of Sword Character said he already went to survey the mine and realized that it was a mine range full of upper grade demon stones. The entire underground area for mining was considerablyrge that he could assign a small area of the mine for Giant Tiger to enter for cultivation. At the same time, he suggested for Giant Tiger to be in charge of managing the other demon beasts in the trial field. After all, the Early-stage of Great Demon beast was a substantial level of cultivation which should not be overlooked. As for the two demon beasts which had reached the Peak Great Demon Level, there were guards who took turns to watch over them and Giant Tiger need not be involved.

    Both Lyu Liang and Giant Tiger were ted to hear this news and on the same day they received the news, Giant Tiger went to the designated area at the mine for cultivation. At this instant, it totally did not feel the restraint of being subservient to Lyu Liang. In fact, it was filled with gratitude towards Lyu Liang.

    Another day passed and it was finally the day which the second test came to an end. At midday, Lyu Liang was summoned by Hunyuan Sword Immortal to go to the main hall of the Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    Lyu Liang followed Hunyuan Sword Immortal into the main hall and came face to face with two other groups of people. One of which was a group of ten cultivators led by Saint Tianfang. Observing them carefully, Lyu Liang realized that each of them possessed a murderous aura, which betrayed the fact that they had just been through a fierce battle of life and death. With a jerk, Lyu Liang could now fullyprehend the callousness of the genius disciples Zhang Ran talked about. Starting with a few tens of thousands of people and eventually only ten were left. This was too cruel! Lyu Liang wondered how many had given up before the battle? He could almost guess the extent of casualties.

    As expected, and to Lyu Liang¡¯s relief, Zhao Tianding who was wearing a ck coat and a straw hat, was among the ten. Coincidentally, Zhao Tianding also spotted Lyu Liang looking at him and as their eyes met, they gave each other a smile.

    On the other hand, the other group was led by a middle-aged man dded in a long ck robe. Lyu Liang could vaguely remember that this middle-age man should be Immortal Zhenyuan, whom Hunyuan Sword Immortal mentioned. All five people following behind him were cultivators possessing special bodily constitutions.

    Thereafter, the crowd gradually moved into the main hall where incense tables and ancestral tablets were set up.

    ¡°These tablets were inscribed with the names of the powerful figures in the history of the Sword Character Immortal Pce. Some of them had ascended to Heaven Realm, while others who had died had contributed greatly to the suzerain in one way or other. It¡¯s my hope that one day, your names will also be inscribed on these tablets!¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal said loud and clear and his voice rang throughout the hall.

    While Lyu Liang did not recognize any of the names, Lyu Liang and the rest were filled with admiration and greatly encouraged by looking at those names. After this, an image of a green scroll appeared in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind and written on the scroll were the house rules of the Immortal Pce.

    ¡°These are the house rules of Sword Character Immortal Pce. As disciples of the pce, all of you ought to know them by heart and abide strictly by them, especially the three iron rules. If any of these three were broken, your soul would be destroyed!¡± the voice of Saint Tianfang sounded as a warning to the new disciples.

    Thereafter, Saint Tianfang allocated the residences to the new disciples and they dispersed to go to the designated ces. The disciples did not have to worry about the allocation of masters either because there would be someone to help each of them choose a suitable master ording to their Mind Mantra after a few days.

    From Lyu Liang¡¯s chats with the old man in charge of the herb garden earlier on, he knew that a disciple with special bodily constitution would directly be the Immortal Lord¡¯s disciple. While those with varying or multiple Spiritual Roots would be temporary disciples of seniors who were at cultivation levels of Void Return stage and Nascent Soul stage. Until these disciples reached the Gold Core stage, they would then be assessed to see if they could be the Immortal Lord¡¯s direct disciples.

    Under normal circumstances, there would still be a considerable number of disciples under the Immortal Lord. However, there would only be a few pro-disciples. These would be the exceptionally talented disciples with excellent characters. Moreover, only the pro-disciples would eventually inherit Immortal Lord¡¯s mantle.

    After Lyu Liang returned to his cave residence in the back hills, he began studying the house rules of the Immortal Pce carefully. He knew it was reasonable for him to abide the rules since he was under the roof of the Immortal Pce. Although there were numerous items on the list of house rules, they were more or less those often mentioned by the long-time disciples. Some examples included showing respect for the masters as well as rules against fighting and killing among disciples.

    Lyu Liang took special care to remember the three iron rules.

    First iron rule: The disciples of the Immortal Pce should never harm a mortal man under any circumstance.

    Second iron rule: The disciples of the Immortal Pce should never kill any innocent disciples from the same sect or from Xuan Nyu Sect.

    Third iron rule: The disciples of the Immortal Pce should never practice any evil Cultivation Method that might harm or kill any creature.

    Apart from these, the house rules also included instructions on the disciple¡¯s apparels. In concrete terms, the respective colors of the disciples¡¯ apparels would reflect their different levels of cultivation.

    Disciples in the Qi Refining stage would put on green clothes, disciples in the Foundation Establishment stage would put on white clothes, disciples in the Hascent Soul stage would put on blue clothes, while disciples in the Void Return stage would put on purple clothes.

    When Lyu Liang was in the midst of studying the house rules, Zhang Ran came to pass a message to him. He said a man named Zhao Tianding wanted to see Lyu Liang and was waiting for him at the entrance to the back hills. After receiving the news, Lyu Liang got up immediately to go to fetch Zhao Tianding back to the valley into his cave residence.

    When Zhao Tianding entered his cave residence, he bowed to Lyu Liang respectfully and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve also entered the Immortal Pce! I have heard that you were the one who broke the Great Demon Beast¡¯s ploy at the trail field! You are formidable!¡±

    ¡°The credit should go to the Shanggong Fairy of Xuan Nyu Sect instead. In fact, I didn¡¯t do much. Let¡¯s talk about you now. Did you get hurt?¡± Lyu Liang was very concerned about Zhao Tianding, because just like himself, Zhao Tianding was a young man carrying a heavy burden.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, just a minor injury! I managed to get in here, being number five in the ranking. The other four who came in before me were a little luckier than me! From tomorrow onwards, I will be going to Zhifu Hall under the jurisdiction of Ancestor Fuyuan to be a handyman. With regard the allocation of masters, I will likely be a disciple of seniors in the Nascent Soul stage in a few days¡¯ time, just as Ancestor Tianfang mentioned a moment ago.¡± Zhao Tianding was apparently very excited about this because this was one step closer to his journey towards revenge.

    While the two were chatting, Zhang Ran came once again to inform Lyu Liang that he had more visitors. In fact, there were three visitors who came this time.

    Assessing the situation, Zhao Tianding decided to take his leave first. In fact, Zhang Ran first hid Zhao Tianding in his own cave residence and subsequently secretly let him out after the three visitors entered Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence. After all, Lyu Liang and Zhao Tianding thought it would be wise to keep their rtionship a secret for the time being.

    As the three guests entered, Lyu Liang realized that they were in fact three of the five disciples who possessed special bodily constitutions. Among these three, one of them was the green-robed man whom Lyu Liang had an acquintance with. By now, this man had already changed his clothes into a green robe with a mark of Immortal Pce and was holding on to a small hand, smiling at Lyu Liang.

    The other two were the burly man with a stature of a bear, and the tall, dark-faced young man, whose smiles somewhat resembled that of Lyu Liang¡¯s. Thest of them was a petite youngdy whose mannerism so demure, as if she came from a respectable family. Lyu Liang felt that the aura exuberated by the girl was rather familiar.

    ¡°You must be Brother Lyu Liang? I am Yu Jun and these two are my very good friends, Qi Lin and Lyu Xinyun. All three of us came from Sishui Country. Earlier on, we happen to hear about the great achievements of Brother Lyu and had been looking forward to meeting you. Finally we get to meet you!¡± The man called Yu Jun sp his hands together in greeting and the burly man called Qi Lin and the beautifuldy Lyu Xinyun followed suit.

    ¡°There is not need to stand on ceremony! It was actually the doings of the seniors from Xuan Nyu Fairy sect. I was just taking their credit for it! All three of you are the ones we admire, given that you possess special bodily constitutions!¡± Although Lyu Liang was very excited to see them, he did not betray his excitement.

    Their surnames were Yu, Qi and Lyu respectively and all three came from Sishui Country. What was more was that they were good friends! Could there be such coincidence in the world? They must be the most excellent cultivators from the three most well known sects in Sishui Country!

    It was no wonder that Lyu Liang felt a sense of familiarity towards Lyu Xinyun, she was a rtive of his! Lyu Liang tried to suppress the overwhelming excitement in him and greeted the three one after another. Thereafter, they sat down around a table to drink tea and chat with one another.

    Through their converstion, Lyu Liang get to know that Yu Jun was the oldest of them all, being 20 years old. Qi Lin came next, being 19 years old and the youngest was Lyu Xinyun, who was just 16 years old.

    Yu Jun was apparently the most talkative among the three, while Qi Lin wouldugh from time to time. Lyu Xinyun was the quietest who usually just listened to them and speak some words once in a while and would cover her mouth when she smiled.

    During the conversation, Yu Jun even jokinglymented that Lyu Liang and Lyu Xinyun could be rtives because they exuberated simr auras. During those moment, Lyu Liang would instantly divert their attention by changing the topic.

    Although all three of them originated from well-known sects and possessed special bodily constitutions, so they were considered geniuses, there was no a bit of arrogance in them. For this reason, Lyu Liang formed a very postive impression of them.

    In fact on a few asions, Lyu Liang had wanted to ask about the situation of the Lyu family in Sishui, but could not find the right time to do it. Although Lyu Liang had not really stayed in the Lyu Family since the time he had any memories, he was after all flowing with the Lyu Family¡¯s blood in him!

    For this reason, Lyu Liang could not help but felt his eyes welling up with tears when he saw Lyu Xinyun. He had to keep reminding himself of the important mission he was yet to aplish, otherwise, he would have acknowledged Lyu Xinyun and be crying with tears there and then.

    Eventually the topics of their conversations revolved around their experiences in the Immortal Pce and Lyu Liang was able to understand all that had happened.

    The cultivators with special bodily constitutions would always be the best of the lot no matter where they were. There was no exception when they were in the Sword Character Immortal Pce. Without any doubt, all five of them were directly put under the instruction of the Immortal Lord.

    Among them, Yu Jun was the one with the bodily constitution of Immortal symbol. He was as good as a demon who could produce the best talisman, and one that was born with this ability. True enough, Yu Jun had always shown great interest in Talismans since he was a child. When he was eight years old, he first entered into the Qi Refining stage. He managed to produce a Middle-stage Qi Refining talisman under the fire system just by secretly looking through a book in his home, introducing talismans and thinking it through what he read. If not for the limitation in his cultivation, he was able to produce any talisman below the Nascent Soul stage.

    Qi Lin, on the other hand, possessed the bodily constitution of the heavenly thunder. He was born with the ability to master the Golden Series Cultivation Method. Just like the Dreamless Heavenly Lord, who possessed the bodily constitution of a Sword Immortal, he was able to grasp the principles of the Way of Sword when he was at the Middle-stage of Void Return. In the same way, Qi Lin could breakthrough the principles of Thunder and Lightning more easily than others.

    Lastly, Lyu Xinyun had a rather interesting bodily constitution, which was that of an Alluring constitution. When Hunyuan Sword Immortal first found her, he had promised to let her be a disciple in Xuan Nyu Sect if nothing unexpected happened. This was because her bodily constitution was perfectly suited to practise ¡°The Great Manual of Heavenly Charm¡± of Xuan Nyu Sect.

    The master Xuan Nyu Fairy had only achieved the eighth level of ¡°The Great Manual of Heavenly Charm¡± because she did not possess an Alluring bodily constitution. It was said that if one were topletely grasp the ¡°The Great Manual of Heavenly Charm¡±, even the Almighty Immortal would be wary of her.

 Chapter 29 The Fusion of Sword Styles

    <h4>Chapter 29 The Fusion of Sword Styles</h4>

    Lyu Liang chatted with Yu Jun and others more than a half day until they had to part with each other and farewell reluctantly. Back to the cave residence, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart could not be calm for a long time. Sishui Country, a country that he could not even go when his strength was not strong enough, had the sect he hated the most and the family which was the most intimate of him.

    Lyu Xinyun, the girl of Lyu family, should be seen as the younger sister of Lyu Liang, unfortunately, she was soon about to go to the Xuan Nyu Sect. ¡°Sigh! There is still plenty of time! I¡¯d better find a way to improve my strength first, or I have to be skulk and hide always.¡± Lyu Liang thought mncholily for a while and then held back the idea of knowing Lyu family.

    In the next two months, Lyu Liang focused his energies on cultivation. During the day, he mainly practiced the Mind Mantra and the swordsmanship, and at night, with the help of ckie, he practiced the Devil Reshaping Technique. Those upper grades and ultimate grades Foundation Establishment medicinal pills that refined previously came in handy.

    Lyu Liang basically took the medicinal pills at the rate of one pill every three days. While he was taking medicinal pills, he was practicing cultivation. With the cooperation of Foundation Establishment medicinal pills, Lyu Liang felt that his cultivation was rising rapidly. It was estimated that he could touch the threshold of the Middle-stage of the Foundation Establishment!

    Not everyone could take the Foundation Establishment medicinal pills as candies like Lyu Liang. Even in the Sword Character Immortal Pce, every disciple during Foundation Establishment period could have only one Foundation Establishment medicinal pill a month, and in terms of its quality, it was only a mid-grade one. Only those who can be called genius disciples might be given the upper-grade Foundation Establishment medicinal pills. Besides, don¡¯t even think about the ultimate grade pill, it was said that the quality of the furnace in the Immortal Pce was not enough to make that.

    Lyu Liang also made an appointment with Zhang Ran and the old man that they would get together in the herb garden every ten days. After eating and drinking gluttonouslyst time, both he and Zhang Ran lingered on the taste of worldly food. So they told the old man to make that kind of meals every ten days. As for the cost of purchasing food materials, the old man originally asked them not to worry about it because he had the means to do such a meal with only two lower grade Primordial Stones. However, Lyu Liang and Zhang Ran insisted to give the old man ten lower grade Primordial Stones, saying that those are the monthly cost of the meal.

    At the end of a month, Giant Tiger came back. Without seeing each other for a month, this guy became the Middle-stage of the Great Demon beast unexpectedly and that both surprised and delighted Lyu Liang. Giant Tiger came back just in time for the big meal in the herb garden, thus Lyu Liang took him to the garden to celebrate for hising back.

    That was good now, the originally quite lively herb garden became more lively. Giant Tiger was not rxed enough at the beginning, after all, there were two strange Human n cultivators present. But after the old man forced it to drink a little of the wine out of nowhere, the eyes of Giant Tiger brightened!

    After the drink, Giant Tiger became more rxed, but he was smart enough to get the food to the side to eat and not participate in the chat! After finishing the meal, they said goodbyes to each other. The old man quietly tucked at the corners of Lyu Liang¡¯s clothes, whispered against his ears and said, ¡°I had prepared a month¡¯s worth of food, but we ate all of it in one meal today...¡±

    When they were back in the cave residence, Giant Tiger told the purpose of this visit, and at the same time, he put a burden on the table. When the burden was opened, there was a long sword shining with blue light, three Bottleneck-breaking Pills, more than a dozen Foundation Establishment Pills, and more than 20 mid-grade Primordial Stones.

    Giant Tiger exined that these things were sorted out from the trial field, the cave residences used to belong to its former brothers. These were the only things that could be seen as treasures.

    The sword of them was still unowned. Lyu Liang could tell at a nce that this was not a low-grade magic treasure. In terms of quality, it and Feiling sword were a bitparable. That was to say, it should be a magic treasure of Nascent Soul period at least. Since the sword had no name, Lyu Liang simply named it the blue light sword. Then, Lyu Liang cut his finger and left his blood on the sword. Finally, he imed the sword and put it in his bags.

    Putting down these things, Giant Tiger went away. Lyu Liang began to cultivate again.

    With theprehension of thest deadly battle, the teach from Hunyuan Sword Immortal, and the one Foundation Establishment Pill every three days, two monthster, Lyu Liang broke through to the Middle-stage fo the Foundation Establishment sessfully. At the same time, relying on the six Red Body-refining Fruit, his Devil Reshaping Technique had also been sessfully cultivated to the fourth level. As for the swordsmanship, the third level of Water-forging Move in the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship had been somewhat sessful.

    When Lyu Liang consolidated the Water-forging Move repeatedly, the scene of fighting with Zhao Tianding in the trial field on that day urred to him. At that time, Lyu Liang inspired Joyful Sword Essence with Devil Qi and the Primordial Qi and Devil Qi in his body, and they seemed to merge into a more powerful aura, leading to a sharp increase in the sword power.

    Lyu Liang also thought of theter scene of him against the three Great Demon Beasts. The giant snake was going to kill Li Zidao, the Giant Tiger and the giant ape were preparing to attack Lyu Liang. In the moment of desperation, Lyu Liang used the Unification Move of Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and the Joyful Sword Essence of Heart Swordsmanship Move at the same time without thinking. In retrospect, there seemed to be a curious connection between the two moves.

    Thinking of this, Lyu Liang felt refreshed and a trace of enlightenment seemed to rise in his mind, ¡°Fusion! Yes, it¡¯s the fusion! Xuanyuan Swordsmanship is faster, Heart Swordsmanship is more powerful. If I fuse them together, I can have both the speed and the power!¡±

    Thinking of this, Lyu Liang¡¯s mind suddenly became clear, and the five moves of swordsmanship he could use now kept shing in his mind. Streaks of Sword Qi diffused around Lyu Liang¡¯s body. Sometimes the Sword Qi settled into a sharp de, sometimes it turned into a sword flower, sometimes it gathered into a huge sword.

    During full ten days, Lyu Liang remained motionless like an old monk. No matter it was day or night, his body was always surrounded byyers of Sword Qi. Originally, Zhang Ran wanted to visit his cave residence to take him to the big meal together as usual. However, when he came within fifty feet of the Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence, he suddenly realized, and then shook his head with a smile, and went to the herb garden alone.

    On the eleventh day, those white foggy Sword Qi around Lyu Liang¡¯s body began to be mixed with ck air. Six hourster, all Sword Qi became ck, and a powerful Devil Qi also began swirling around Lyu Liang¡¯s body. Lyu Liang¡¯s slightly tightened his brows. He knew that the leaked of Devil Qi might cause unnecessary trouble, but he really didn¡¯t want to stop now as he had arrived at the key step of the fusion.

    ¡°Lyu Liang, stay focused, I¡¯ll create a Bounded Domain that can istion Divine Sense!¡± ckie said timely and quickly calmed down Lyu Liang.

    On the sixteenth day, the Sword Qi around Lyu Liang¡¯s body became ck for a while and white for another while. If ckie removed the Bounded Domain, people would be surprised to find that the aura that Lyu Liang sent out now was neither like Primordial Qi, nor like Devil Qi, but it was more solid and powerful than releasing only the Primordial Qi or the Devil Qi.

    On the twentieth day, the Sword Qi had turned gray. Lyu Liang could fell that the Sea of Qi and Magic Core in his body were both running at a high speed. At the moment, Primordial Qi and Devil Qi seemed to be a little inadequate! At the critical moment, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t hesitate and sent ten mid grade Primordial Stone flying out from Interspatial Bracelet to surround himself directly. Then, conspicuous Primordial Qi streaked from the Primordial Stone into Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    At the same time, Shadow-devil Domain was inspired. Pure True Devil Qi injected into Magic Core of Lyu Liang¡¯s body. Shadow-devil Domain was maintained by Divine Sense, Divine Sense was maintained by Primordial Qi, and Primordial Qi was supplemented by those outer Primordial Stones. In this nearly perfect cycle, a sharp Sword Essence burst out from Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    On the twenty-third day, the gray Sword Qi around Lyu Liang¡¯s body began to change. It was no longer a single shape, but abination of a giant sword, sword flower, and sword de. At the same time, Feiling Sword and the blue light sword suddenly appear from Void. After more than twenty days during which Lyu Liang stay motionless, he finally made a move!

    With blue light sword in his left hand, and Feiling Sword in his right hand, Lyu Liang used Unification Move, Wind-dodging Move, and Water-forging Move continuously. Gradually, the figure of Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t be seen in the cave residence, only dazzling sword light and sharp Sword Qi in the room.

    On the twenty-fifth day, the present Lyu Liang, because of the perfectbination of Primordial Qi and Devil Qi, had a brand new aura around him. ckie also removed the Shadow-devil Domain, because Lyu Liang was going to use all his Divine Sense on manipting the sword styles and Sword Essence.

    ¡°Lyu Liang, my the Divine Sense Bounded Domain for istion could only iste others probe from outside, but your aura now is too strong that I couldn¡¯t bear this kind of pressure from inside. So I think the Bounded Domain is going to break. Fortunately, you don¡¯t need to worry about the erupting of Devil Qi. So take care of yourself.¡± ckie¡¯s words rang inside Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, however, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t hear anything now.

    At the moment, Lyu Liang hade into a realm where human and nature were united, which was a very wonderful feeling! Lyu Liang felt like a sword and everything around him seemed to be under his control. Now, Lyu Liang felt the Sword Qi and Sword Essence around him had reached a limit, and there could be no more breakthrough. He also knew that his cultivation was too low, which strengthened his determination to enhance his strength!

    In the dark night, the quiet back mountain suddenly erupted into a roar, and shaking even the ground hundreds of feet away. In the cave residence area of the front mountain, many disciples of Immortal Pce went out to stare at the back mountain from afar and seemed to want to see something. If not for the rule that banned them from going to the back mountain in the evening, a lot of them must be flying directly to the back mountain.

    If any disciple with strong Divine Sense looked into it, he would find that somewhere in the cave residence area of the back mountain, in a range of about twenty feet, dense Sword Qi was around a human figure. Among the giant sword phantom, countless sword flowers and dazzling sword de were flickering.

    After 30 minutes, Sword Qi dispersed slowly, revealing Lyu Liang¡¯s distressed figure. At that time, his clothes were tattered, his body was covered with ashes, and his originally fancy cave residence now became only a pile of rubble ruins.

    Among the watching disciples, Zhao Tianding¡¯s eyes were shining and then he smiled happily.

    ¡°Aww! Aww!¡± Cultivating in the demon stone cave of the trial field, Giant Tiger¡¯s eyelid suddenly jumped and then it roared out of joy.

    In a pavilion by the water near the main hall of the Immortal Pce, a young man in cyan, waving a small fan, smiled to his twopanions, a man and a woman, and said, ¡°Well, if I hadn¡¯t suggested that wee here at night to admire the moon, how could we see such an interesting scene? Xinyun, this rtive of yours doesn¡¯t seem to be ordinary!¡±

    In the herb garden of the back mountain, the sleepy old man lifted his eyelids and grumbled in a small voice. ¡°Such a genius, he could touch the edge of the domain with such low cultivation? Mengzu must be very happy, isn¡¯t he?¡±

 Chapter 30 The Day The Ban Was Lifted

    <h4>Chapter 30 The Day The Ban Was Lifted</h4>

    Themotion caused by Lyu Liang died down after a while. After all, many disciples of the Sword Character Immortal Pce disciples were geniuses, and it would mean high-profile breakthroughs happened all the time and generally everyone got used to witnessing these sesses.

    The reason today¡¯s incident attracted such a big crowd was that it was indeed exceptionally prominent. Secondly, this was the first time such an incident happened in the back hills. Everyone knew that the back hills was where the herb garden was and only a handful of people lived there. Some were more curious to find out which genius disciple was cultivating himself at the back hills.

    ¡°Will all of you return to your respective cave residences! This is nothing to gloat over! It¡¯s just something making a breakthrough in his cultivation!¡± A bellowing voice came through the clouds and the ears of all the disciples buzzed with tinnitus. In a short while, the disciples dispersed and peace and quiet returned to the Immortal Pce.

    As Lyu Liang was ovee by embarrassment, Hunyuan Sword Immortal suddenly appeared in front of him, smiling approvingly. Simultaneouly Hunyuan Sword Immortal looked at him with admiration.

    ¡°Senior An... Ancester, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t expect myself to cause such a greatmotion...¡± Lyu Liang stuck out his tongue in embarrassment. As he turned around and saw the shattered cave residence, he felt even more ashamed and immediately hang his head.

    ¡°Haha, this is nothing to worry about. However, I would advise you to leave the cave residence the next time you feel a simr experience,¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal said. He did not think what happened was a big deal, so he gave Lyu Liang a wave and instantly, Lyu Liang¡¯s clothes were reced with a new set of white robe. At the same time, the cave residence behind him was restored as new.

    After thanking Hunyuan Sword Immortal and sending him off, Lyu Liang returned to his cave residence and started to make an ount of the incident.

    At this time, the aura remaining around his body was only Primordial Qi. Earlier on, the strange aura which was neither Primordial Qi nor Devil Qi had disappeared the moment he made the breakthrough. Lyu Liang had the feeling that as long as it was his desire tobine the Primordial Qi and Devil Qi within him, he was totally capable of making it happen within a split second.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I name this Devil Immortal Qi? While it¡¯s easy to trace the Primordial Qi, I truly can¡¯t figure out where this Devil Qi originated besides the True Devil Qi from Shadow-devil Domain. Although my sword power is greatly enhanced by mobilizing this Devil Immortal Qi, if not for the True Devil Qi which was supporting it, I could at mostst for half an hour,¡± Lyu Liang thought as he frowned.

    Half an hour would be sufficient to destroy a not-so-powerful enemy. However, if he were to fight with someone simr in capabilities, he would definitely need tost a much longer time in battle. If such sudden explosion of power could not be stabilized over a longer period of time, it would be useless for him.

    ¡°Where can we find a steady source of Devil Qi? Or how can I mobilize the Devil Qi more naturally and easily?¡± Lyu Liang pondered for an hour but could note out with a good idea. Eventually he gave up trying to think up a solution, thinking perhaps one day, the solution would reveal itself in some coincidental circumstance.

    Zhang Ran visited early the next morning. He was all smiles as he greeted Lyu Liang, saying, ¡°Haha, congrattions, my big brother! Not only did you manage a breakthrough in your cultivation, you¡¯ve even broken through in your sword skills! Don¡¯t tell me you have some kind of demon present in you?¡±

    ¡°Huh, you must be kidding, I am not even fit to be called a genius. What happened yesterday was that I suddenly had an idea and wanted to give it a try, and you know what happened after that. Moreover, haven¡¯t you ever seen a genius or a demon blow up his own cave residence?¡± Lyu Liang gave Zhang Ran a yful punch, and the two burst outughing.

    ¡°I have made a trip here today firstly to congratte you. Secondly, I have a piece of good news to to share with you, big brother.¡± Zhang Ran put his hand to his forehead, seeming to have forgotten something, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be the time when Sword Character Immortal Pce lift the ban. This happens every once in three months, and the entire eventsts two days. During these two days, disciples below the Gold Core stage in their cultivation are allowed to go out shopping.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eye came alive from this news. He had been thinking so hard about his problem and it seemed like now, the solution was right before his eyes! He was just worrying about where to find the supply for his Devil Qi, and was this not a good opportunity to go searching for it?

    Lyu Liang still remembered that there were inexhaustible magic treasures in Tianshui Pavilion, the number one shop in Tianshui Country. Thest time he visited that shop, he basically browsed through the merchandise without paying them much attention due to his limited resources and the absence of any specific objectives. During theing two days when the ban was going to be lifted, he was determined to have a good look around the shop. At this present moment, he had a specific objective in mind and was starting to look forward to the trip in three days¡¯ time.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I can¡¯t wait to go out to have a look around the city! Are we not allowed to go out on normal days besides the two days when the ban is lifted?¡± Since they started talking about the ban, Lyu Liang wanted to rify his doubts about the ban if he were to return to the Virtual Land ten years from now.

    ¡°This is how the rules in Immortal Pce work. The concept of lifting the ban was really for the disciples below the Gold Core stage of cultivation. Once a disciple reached the Gold Core stage, he is free to go out of the pce anyday, as long as he remains within Tianshui Country. Basically, there is no limitation to time he goes out of the pce. However, if he were to go beyond the country, there would be a time limit of a year. Which is to say, regardless of where he goes, he needs to report to Immortal Pce within a year of departure, failing which he would be thrown out of Immortal Pce, unless he was carrying out a particr mission for the pce.¡± Zhang Ran was reasonably familiar with the rules since had been here for three years after all. He continued to say, ¡°If one were to reach the Nascent Soul stage, there would be no such limitations. By then, the pce would keep a life card for him, which was needed for entering the pce.¡±

    ¡°I see, thank you for your exnation, my brother! How about we go out together after three days?¡± By now, Lyu Liang already had a n in his mind, which was to achieve the Gold Core stage within the next ten years. In this way, he could stay in Virtual Land for a year after that.

    Zhang Ran immediately agreed to Lyu Liang¡¯s suggestion as this was his intention from the beginning. The two continued chatting for a while more before Zhang Ran took his leave and Lyu Liang made a special trip to the herb garden.

    On the previous asion he visited the herb garden, Lyu Liang had brought Giant Tiger along and in just one meal, it had gobbled up a month¡¯s worth of ingredients the old herb man had prepared. Lyu Liang had been feeling bad about it all this while.

    When he arrived at the herb garden, the old herb man was dozing off on a self-made bench. However, he quickly woke up, as if he had sensed Lyu Liang¡¯s arrival, and forced open his eye lids to smile at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Old man, in three days time, the ban will be lifted and I will be going out with Zhang Ran. Would you like to join us?¡± Lyu Liang asked, as he began taking out 10 lower grade Primortdial Stones and ced them on the table.

    The old herb man did not reject his offer, but shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m getting old and I¡¯m toozy to move. You two go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, old man, there¡¯s a question which I wanted to ask you since long ago. Why is there nobody whoes here to collect the Spirit Grass or to refine pills?¡± Lyu Liang finally ask the question which had been troubling him for a long time.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not time yet. The rule of the Immortal Pce is such that the disicples could onlye ten days after the day the ban is lifted. I suppose when that timees, you will be so busy going through the record scrolls that you will be cross-eyed! You had missed thest one, so I will let you have a try in thising one,¡± the old herb man said,ughing. This had made Lyu Liang start to worry.

    After bidding farewell to the old herb man, as Lyu Liang was leaving the cave residence, he spotted Zhang Ran chatting excitedly with three people and Lyu Liang could hear themughing from time to time. These three people were none other than the disiciples of the famous sects from Sishui Country. Lyu Liang greeted them from afar and walked up to them.

    These three were here for the same reason as Zhang Ran. They were getting ready to go out on the first day when the ban was lifted. Unfortunately, not all three of them could go.

    ¡°My dear little brother, how I¡¯m going to suffer! Tomorrow, Grand Master Fuyuan will take me away to kick start my training on cultivating talismans. This is going tost for half a month! Although I will be given two days leave to go out after that, I won¡¯t be able to go out with you guys this time!¡± Yu Jun came over to Lyu Liang, held on to his arm and startedining non-stop to Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Erm, actually I¡¯m in the simr shoes as Elder Brother Yu. In two days¡¯ time, Grand Master Tianfang will be starting me on the first moves of ¡®Xin Lei Tian Gang¡¯ Cultivation Method. In the same way, he would make up for my two days¡¯ leave at the end. I won¡¯t be able to go out this time too,¡± stammered Qi Lin, the burly one.

    A shy Lyu Xinyun, standing beside them, looked down and remained silent.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the reason you are here, to look for me...?¡± Lyu Liang said, puzzled. He wondered why they came to him if they were unable to go out.

    Stealing a nce at Lyu Xinyun who was looking down, Yu Jun pulled Lyu Liang closer and said in a whisper, ¡°My good brother, let me tell you the truth.¡± ¡°We would like to request that you bring our little sister, Xinyu to go along with you, because a few days from now, she will be going to Xuan Nyu Sect. Moreover, there is this senior brother in the pce with special bodily constitution who is at the Gold Core stage in his cultivation, who intended to invite Xinyun to join him on the trip out. However Xinyun does not feelfortable about it because she does not know him well. My suggestion is for you to apany her instead, so she can politely reject his offer.¡±

    Having realized and understood Jun Yu¡¯s intentions, Lyu Liang beat his chest and without any hesitation, he said, ¡°Of course! I had initially nned to ask the three of you along anyways. Now that the two of you can¡¯t make it, I¡¯m certainly still going to invite our little sister, Xinyun toe along with Zhang Ran and me. That will make the three of us!¡±

    Lyu Xinyun, who had been keeping her head low, lifted her gaze and smiled at Lyu Liang gratefully after hearing his kind words. Zhang Ran, who was standing beside them also nodded in agreement.

    Lyu Liang thought Lyu Xinyun was his sister after all! Moreover, she would be going to Xuan Nyu Sect soon, and he had no idea when they would ever cross paths again, even though they were within the same country. Lyu Liang somehow did not feelfortable with the idea of that strange senior brother in Gold Core stage of cultivation inviting Xinyun, as he felt protective over her. No way was he going to let this senior brother force his sister into something she was ufortable with!

    At the same time the name ¡®Xuan Nyu Sect¡¯ was mentioned, the stunningly beautiful image of Shangguan Ying shed across Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. In that one month after they parted, Lyu Liang¡¯s mind was filled the images of ¡®Dance of the Immortal Into the Sky¡¯ whenever he closed his eyes in the stone hall of the trial field.

    ¡°I wonder how is that girl?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s thoughts started floating away from reality...

    ...

    At this moment in Xuan Nyu Sect, Shangguan Ying, who had reached the Middle-stage of Gold Core in her level of cultivation was talking to Xuan Nyu Fairy on top of a beautiful golden pavilion.

    ¡°Master, I have ns to visit Tianshui Pavilion three days from now. I would like to check if the ck Water Jade which I have ordered has arrived,¡± Shangguan Ying told Xuan Nyu Fairy in a cautious tone.

    ¡°No problem, just go, but why in three days time and not today?¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy said with a smile.

    ¡°I... I want to spend these two days practising the Middle-stage Gold Core, which I had just learnt, so as to be more skilled in it!¡± Shangguan Ying said, blushing and gradually lowering her head.

    ¡°Alright, alright, then please quickly continue to practise. I will allow you to go to Tianshui Pavilion three dayster,¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy looked intently at Shangguan Ying¡¯s blushing cheeks as she gave her permission.

    ¡°Thank... thank you Master! I will go practise now!¡± Shangguan Ying turned to ran down the stairs hurriedly.

    ¡°Now I remember, it¡¯s going to be the once-in-three-months¡¯ day that Sword Character Immortal Pce lifts its band...¡± Shangguan Ying could hear Xuan Nyu Fairy mumbling to herself. She made her stop for a second, then ran even more quickly down the stairs, as if she were running away from something.

    Smiling to herself, Xuan Nyu Fairy looked at Shangguan Ying¡¯s silhouette and mumbled, ¡°My pathetic disciple. She¡¯s so simple that she can¡¯t even tell a lie. If thatd were to be with her in future, she would be bullied by him! Sigh!

 Chapter 31 Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 31 Conflict</h4>

    After they fixed the time to set out for the shopping trip, they bade goodbye to Lyu Liang and left.

    During the three days that followed, Lyu Liang made time to visit Giant Tiger and to ask what what kind of treasure it needed. Lyu Liang¡¯s thoughtfulness moved Giant Tiger to tears once again. After much coaxing, Giant Tiger finally voiced out his request to Lyu Liang to buy it a mini portable cave residence if the price was reasonable. In this way, if Lyu Liang were to bring along Giant Tiger on his trips, they would not attract unnecessary attention. Coincidentally, that was exactly Lyu Liang¡¯s sentiment.

    On the third day, after making all the necessary preparations, Lyu Liang and Zhang Ran first met up before they set out from the back hills to go to the front of the hills to pick up Lyu Xinyun.

    It was no wonder that this was a once-in-three-months¡¯ day when the ban was lifted. The entrance to the hills was buzzing with people. These disciples below the Gold Core stage cultivation level were all smiles on their faces. Apparently, all of them had been holding back their excitement for a long time and finally the day had arrived for them to go out and shop to their hearts¡¯ content.

    Earlier on, Yu Jun had already informed Lyu Liang of the location of their cave residences. Being disciples with special bodily constitutions, they were given special treatmentspared to the other disciples. Each of their cave residence was opened on individual hills and each was located at ces within the pce where there was a higher concentration of Primordial Qi.

    Before they arrived at Lyu Xinyun¡¯s cave residence, they saw three people were in front of the entrance of her residence, blocking her way. Lyu Liang and Zhang Ran could see that she walk talking but looking distressed. When she finally saw Lyu Liang, for a second she looked happy, but quickly her face fell again.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xinyun, do you think those twopanions of yours are noting anymore? Even if they areing, you can still join me. I have a close rtionship with the shopkeeper of the Tianshui Pavilion, so you can get the best bargain for whatever you want to buy,¡± said one rather handsome young man teasingly. He was dressed in yellow and was looking expectantly at Lyu Xinyun¡¯s worried face. To his right and left were two other young men dressed in white, who were also trying to persuade her.

    ¡°Junior sister Xinyun, just say yes to Senior Brother Li¡¯s invitation already! Anyways this trip is really for shopping and since you have chanced upon such a good deal, why are you still hesitating? ... Oh, will you stop pushing me!¡± the tall skinny man among them was talking non-stop when he suddenly felt a strong force that knocked him down to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please excuse me!¡± Lyu Liang squeezed passed the three men, wearing a smile on his face all these time. He pretended not to see the three men and directed his words at Lyu Xinyun, saying, ¡°Sorry little sister, for beingte. Please forgive me! Later on when we get to the pavilion, let me buy you something you like aspensation. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lyu Liang said, and he held on to Lyu Xiyun¡¯s sleeves and led her out of the pce.

    Senior Brother Li, who was standing by was first taken aback for a second, then his expression turned furious as he shouted, ¡°Hey you, where did youe from? Did you just call her your little sister? Please exin yourself!¡±

    ¡°Oh! My name is Lyu Liang and she is Lyu Xinyun, I¡¯m her brother. What¡¯s your problem?¡± Lyu Liang said with a firm and confident tone.

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ve already made an investigation. Xinyun is the only granddaughter of the current head of the Lyu family in Sishui! The head of the Lyu family has two other grandsons. One of which has achieved the Gold Core stage, while the other is not even ten years old and is still lives within the four walls of the Lyu family house! Where did youe from? Are you also a grandson?¡± ¡°My grandson? Ha ha ha!¡± Senior Brother Li and his twopanions burst outughing.

    ¡°You...¡± Zhang Ran blurted out, unable to hold in his anger anymore. However, Lyu Liang quickly stopped Zhang Ran from spitting out angry words anymore.

    The look in Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned icy. If they were not within the boundaries of the Immortal Pce and if these were not disciples of the Immortal Pce, Lyu Liang would have strucked out at them!

    ¡°If I say she is my younger sister, she can only be my younger sister! Don¡¯t you know that the dogs that do not bark are the ones which bites. You are not even like dogs!¡± Lyu Liang said with a measured tone. He gave the three ast look of disdain before leading Lyu Xinyun on the way.

    ¡°Little rascal! If not for the Pce rules, I would have taught you a lesson!¡± Senior Brother Li was fuming and started gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°Are you going to let them go just like that?¡± the tall skinny young man in white who was being pushed to the floor a moment ago showed his dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Senior Brother, why don¡¯t we follow behind them. Whenever they pick something to buy, let¡¯s just snatch it away from them! Let¡¯s sabotage them! By then, you can pick something the Junior Sister Xinyun likes and buy it for her. Even if it meant that you have to win her over through the use of money, just do it!¡± the other young man in white, with crafty eyes,plemented.

    ¡°Awesome! Let¡¯s do that! Youshan, you are indeed full of ideas! Haha, let¡¯s go! Just you watch and see!¡± Senior Brother Li gritted his teeth as he watched the silhouttes of Lyu Liang and his two otherpanions walked further and further away.

    It was only when they left Immortal Pce and was flying towards Tianshui Pavilion that Lyu Liang released Lyu Xinyun¡¯s sleeve from his grip. Although Lyu Liang had only held on to Lyu Xinyun¡¯s sleeves, she was already blushing with embarrassment. Nevertheless, she was very grateful to Lyu Liang for standing up against the senior brother who was more aplished in his cultivation as well as holding a higher status than himself. Not many people would be ready to do that for her.

    ¡°Many thanks to Sernior Brother Lyu for your help in getting me out of that sticky situation, but Li Wuyi was known to have a special bodily constitution too. He is the disciple of Saint Tianyuan, who was listed among the eight great Fairy Immortals. Saint Tianyuan was slightly plump and he is a senior Fairy Immortal who is always wearing a smile on his face,¡± Lyu Xinyun exined the background of Li Wuyi lest Lyu Liang be disadvantaged in future.

    Lyu Liang did not think that was a big deal. If they wanted topare who their masters were, Lyu Liang¡¯s master was the founding father of Sword Character! If on the other hand, they want to talk about higher generations, I¡¯m the junior brother of Hunyuan Sword Immortal, the leader of the sect! Lyu Liang knew these were not words that could be spoken aloud, so he just casually said, ¡°Be at ease, little sister. I will do what I said. We already nned to go out together, moreover you don¡¯t want to have him apany you anyways. Anyways, all these troubles will be over when you go to Xuan Nyu Sect in a few days¡¯ time. As for me, don¡¯t worry too much. Since I live in the back hills, I guess he would to dare to go there to look for me!¡± Lyu Liang beat his chest and assured Lyu Xinyun. The people who did not know them may well think that they were siblings, judging by how Lyu Liang treated Lyu Xinyun!

    ¡°Erm! Thank you! big brother!¡± Lyu Xinyun was filled with gratitude towards Lyu Liang. At the same time, she sensed a special feeling towards Lyu Liang, it was as if she had known him for a long time and he was indeed like a big brother to her!

    ¡°Oh yes, why don¡¯t you brief me on how the Lyu family is like? So that when I bump into thatd again, I would not say something contrary to what he found out from his investigations. Of course if you feel uneasy about it, you can choose not to tell me, just take it as I never asked.¡± This was a golden opportunity to find out more about the Lyu family. Lyu Liang was not going to let this chance slip by.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide. The people all over the world know quite a bit about the Lyu family anyways,¡± Lyu Xinyun smiled and continued, ¡°Our Lyu family is one of the three prominent families in Sishui country. In terms of capabilities, we are just following closely behind that of Blood Divine Sect. Oh and for some unknown reason, my grandfather, who is the Xuanxian ancestor of the Lyu family set a strict rule to forbid any dealings between the Lyus and the disciples of Blood Divine Sect. Any Lyu who breaks this rule would have his cultivation immediately nullified and be chased out of the family.¡±

    Lyu Liang was d to hear this. At the same time, he felt so honored and proud of his own grandfather! Blood Divine Sect was one of the three most influential authorities in Wufang Territory. Not everyone would be as bold as his grandfather to make such a rule! He also heard his father say that his grandfather was even a Fairy Immortal. After 500 years, he would be a Xuan Fairy! This was worth celebrating!

    ¡°In the same generation as grandfather are second and third grand uncles, who are the blood brothers of grandfather. They are also Fairy Immortals. In the beginning, grandfather had three sons. However his eldest son once broke the n¡¯s houserules and was therefore kicked out by grandfather and had his cultivated nullified. This incident was a taboo in the Lyu family so much so that no one was allowed to talk about it. In fact, I had heard it from outsiders.¡±

    ¡°The two sons of grandfather are Lyu Lixin, who is my father. He had just progressed to the Early-stage of Void Return a hundred years ago. He now holds the status of being the sessor of the head of the household. I have another third uncle, Lyu Lizhi, who is also currently at the Early-stage of Void Return. I¡¯m my father¡¯s only child. My third uncle had two sons, as mentioned easlier by Senior Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°My mom told me that one day three hundred years ago, when grandfather announced that father was to be his sessor to lead the family, there was not a bit of excitement or joy on his face, he simply turned to walk away. Before I set out toe to Immortal Pce, I asked father why he was still brooding now that he had shed his responsibility as the head of the household. His answer was simply that apart from grandfather, his eldest brother was the only person qualified to be the head of Lyu household. That was when I started to wonder where my eldest uncle had gone? However, everyone keep their mouth tightly shut about what happened years ago.¡±

    ¡°When I was little, I heard from the three grandfathers, through eavesdropping, that the Lyu family had a heirloom which was to be passed down from the heads of family. I remembered the name was something like ¡®God Whipping Whip¡¯. Later on, out of ignorance, I asked father if grandfather had given him the whip. Father¡¯s face fell instantly. If not for mother¡¯s protection, I would have been badly beaten. After that, I did not dare to see father for an entire month!¡±

    At that moment, a wave of emotion was rising in Lyu Liang¡¯s heart. He wished he could say aloud to Lyu Xinyun then that he was the son of her eldest uncle whom she had never met! I really am your brother! Your blood brother! However, his rational mind reminded him that it was not the right time!

    For the first time ever, Lyu Liang hated himself for being such a coward! Why? Why am I such a coward in front of my own family and do not dare to acknowledge her? He wished he could let out his rage and dissatifacation with a loud roar!

    ¡°Little sister, although you don¡¯t know where your eldest uncle is, how he is now or the reason why he was thrown out of the house, from what your father said, I can feel and am confident that your eldest uncle is a noble and righteous man!¡± said Lyu Liang with such conviction and emotion, so he could conceal his tempestuous soul.

    ¡°Yes! I thought so too!¡± I totally believe my father¡¯s words! What I do know is that father despised grandfather, although I didn¡¯t know the reason, but I¡¯m sure it has to do with my eldest uncle! However, I also believe in grandfather, that he is definitely not someone who couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong!¡± Lyu Xinyun clenched her fists and threw a few punches in the air!

    ¡°You two indeed look like a pair of brother and sister!¡± Zhang Ran, who had been quiet all these while started to say. ¡°You two really possess simr characteristics, especially the stubbornness I see in the both of you!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lyu Liang quickly diverted the topic and reminded them that they needed to hurry. He realized that he was beginning to be distracted in his train of thoughts.

    After an hour, Lyu Liang and his twopanions finally arrived at the entrance to the market ce. Flying was prohibited in the market ce. Apart from Powerful figures with cultivation level of Fairy Immortal state or higher, it was impossible formon cultivators to take flight. This was also a necessary rule within the market ce.

    By the time the three of them entered Tianshui Pavilion, it was already filled with crowds of people.

    ¡°To all distinguished guests! The ground floor is suitable for cultivation level below the Gold Core stage, the second floor is suitable for cultivation level below the Void Return stage, while the third floor is suitable for cultivation level of Void Return stage and above. Guests who make a purchase above 200 mid grade Primordial Stones, and who are below the cultivation level of Void Return stage may proceed directly to the fourth floor! Those who are above the cultivatio level above Void Return stage may proceed directly to the fifth floor! There will be professionals attending to you! A petite man wearing a small hat shouted as he stood at an elevated reception area in the ground floor hall.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eye sparkled with excitement as he said to his twopanions, ¡°Let¡¯s go up to the fourth floor!¡±

    His twopanions was taken aback by his suggestion. Zhang Ran held on tightly to Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Big brother, this must be the first time you are here! If you want to proceed directly to the fourth floor, you have to pay 200 mid grade Primordial Stones as down payment. Even if you subsequently do not purchase over 200 mid grade Primordial Stones, they would not return you your down payment...¡±

    Lyu Liang chuckled and giving his twopanions a side way nce, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s just go. Since we are here together, I will foot all the bills first. You may pay me afterwards. If we go directly to the fourth floor, we can simultaneously get rid of the three flies following us!¡±

    Long before they entered the market ce, Lyu Liang already realized that they were being followed. Making a scan of the surrounding through his Divine Sense, Lyu Liang could guess the intentions of those following them. It was thanks to Tianshui Pavilion¡¯s privilege treatment for their distinguished guest that allowed them be free from the three secretive people who were tailgating them.

    When the three people following behind them saw that Lyu Liang and his twopanions were attended by the shopkeepers and brought to the fourth floor, they were first stunned, then their faces turned angry.

    ¡°What?! Why are they going to the fourth floor! Who could be so rich? I suppose they do not know the rules!¡± Li Wuyi almost blew his top.

    ¡°Let¡¯s observe what happens first, senior brother. I suppose they can¡¯t stay up there forever. If we can¡¯t take revenge on them today, we can always do it tomorrow at the auction! Since they have the guts to go up to the fourth floor, I¡¯m sure they will be interested in the auction!¡± the crafty-looking young man in white broke out in an evil smile.

    ¡°Awesome! Let¡¯s do that! Hey, let¡¯s see what you have left after spending 200 mid grade Primordial Stones as down payment!¡± Li Wuyi burst outughing.

    ¡°Senior... senior brother! Quick, look towards the door, a gorgeous fairy!!¡± the skinny tall man suddenly pointed at the door of Tianshui Pavilion. His gaze was fixed and his mouth was almost watering.

    He was not the worst idiot. In fact there were already many among those men in the pavilion who were already drooling...

    Walking slowly towards the gates of Tianshui Pavilion was a girl in bright red clothes apanied by a green-robeddy. The girl was exceptionally beautiful to behold and the initially noisy great hall on the groud hall became totally quiet all of a sudden.

    Unfortunately, Lyu Liang was at the fourth floor at this moment, otherwise he would also be pleasantly surprised to realize that the girl was none other than Shangguan Ying, the girl in red clothes whom he had been thinking about day and night.

    ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go straight to the fourth floor!¡± Shangguan Ying said. Obviously she was notfortable with the overwhelming attention she was getting, so they proceeded to to up to the fourth floor.

    ¡°My child, it used to be just meing here to purchase what you needed in the past. Why did you insist oning here personally this time? However, to be fair, this should be the way! Look at these idiots who are drooling over you, they must be dreaming!¡± thedy in green looked at Shangguan Ying protectively then turned to give those men a look of disdain.

    Thereafter, the twodies were led by a polite shopkeeper up the stairs to the fourth floor. All the eyes were focused on them as they went up the stairs.

 Chapter 32 Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 32 Misunderstanding</h4>

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was listening to the young shopkeeper¡¯s introduction to the pavilion. He said, ¡°Dear guests, you¡¯vee to the right ce! Everybody knows that our merchandise here in Tianshui Pavilion are guaranteed with the highest quality, we are definitely the best in the whole of Wufang Territory. If we im ourselves as the number two, no one would dare to say they are the number one!¡±

    Once they entered into the main hall on the fourth floor, they realized there were not many people indeed. They could see that there were only seven groups of people present. Each group consisting of two to three people were led by a shopkeeper, who was exining somethings to them.

    Lyu Liang made an effort to show his appreciation to the shopkeeper attending to him by tossing his two upper grade Primordial Stones, as he said, ¡°These are for you. I would have to trouble you to help me the items I needter on.¡±

    The shopkeeper nced at the stones given by Lyu Liang and his countenance lifted immediately, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mister. As long as I can found the items you need in the pavilion, I will definitely let you know!¡± The upper grade Primordial stones were such a delightful thing to have!

    Seeing what happened, both Zhang Ran and Lyu Xinyun were rather amazed, however, they did not show any look of surprise on their faces.

    Lyu Liang started to discuss with the two of them to make a list of items they wanted. They put the list of items onto a piece of paper.

    Lyu Liang was done with the list after a while and he handed it to the shopkeeper. On the list was firstly the mini portable cave residence requested by Giant Tiger. Lyu Liang supposed this alone would cost a considerable amount of money. Following this would be someplementary magic treasure that could store Premordial Qi, Devil Qi or Demon Qi.

    He remembered that on the walls of Rare Treasure Hall, there were many magic treasures above the immortal standard qualityimmortal standard. However, he had not seen anything which could store the different Qis. He was trying his luck just in case such magic treasures do not qualify as immortal standard.

    As for the other two, Zhang Ran simply wanted to get two Bottleneck-breaking Pills for breaking through any bottleneck in future. What Lyu Xinyun wanted to get were more varied, namely magic treasures for attack, defense andplementary treasures. All these treasures were for cultivating Nascent Soul level and above. As estimation, these would cost more than 200 mid grade Primordial Stones.

    Right after the shopkeepers took over the list, he went to look for the items. Lyu Liang and his twopanions started chatting happily while waiting and did not notice the figure in reding up the stairs, who was looking intently at Lyu Liang.

    Shangguan Ying hade up to the fourth floor to get away from the men¡¯s gazes and to collect the ck Water Jade.

    ¡°Hm? Who, who is that girl? She seemed to be very close to him. Looking at her dressing, she must be his Junior Sister, unless...¡± Shangguan Ying felt tightness around her chest and she did not understand why she would feel this way. She felt a little lost and fell into a daze.

    Thedy in green was puzzled to see Shangguan Ying in a daze, but as she followed Shangguan Ying¡¯s line of vision, she realized that she was looking intently at the happily chatting Lyu Liang and hispanions.

    Within the Xuan Nyu Sect, there were four other leaders other than its head, who was Xuan Nyu Fairy. The four leaders were Green Dragon, White Tiger, Red Bird and Xuanwu, being named after the four holy beasts. Thisdy in green was the Green Dragon, the Grand Magus, who was second to Xuan Nyu Fairy in status.

    It could be deduced that she and Shangguan Ying shared a very close rtionship from the fact that she called her ¡°Aunt Green¡±. At this moment in time, Aunt Green could totally see through Shangguan Ying¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Sigh, silly child! How are you so easily sucked into such emotions?¡± Aunt Green sighed as she looked toward Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Junior sister, when we have a look at the priceter on, let me pay for them if it¡¯s not too ridiculous. Let¡¯s say it¡¯s a gift from me before you go to Xuan Nyu Sect. Is that alright?¡± Lyu Liang turned his head to tell Lyu Xinyun, when an intense pressure that quickened his pulse rushed towards his Divine Soul.

    Lyu Liang stopped talking immediately and focused on putting up a defense. Fortunately, this pressure was only meant to give a scare and it dissipated before it could stimte his Divine Soul. Even so, Lyu Liang was already drenched in cold sweat. He was keenly aware that the pressure on his could have taken his life if the person exerting it willed it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Liang, she¡¯s just trying to scare you. Just give your attention to whoever is there,¡± said ckie with aid back voice, which showed that ckie did not think much of it.

    After settling everything else, Lyu Liang looked in the direction where the pressure came from. As he squinted his eyes to focus his vision, he could hardly suppress his tion.

    ¡°Aunt... Aunt Green, please don¡¯t... oh, thank goodness.¡± Shangguan Ying had sensed what Aunt Green was doing when she first exerted the pressure on Lyu Liang. She panicked but was unable to stop her in time. How relieved she was when she eventually found that Aunt Green was just giving Lyu Liang a scare. By then, she hardened her heart again.

    Aunt Green stole a helpless nce at Shangguan Ying and thought in her heart, ¡°Silly child, you have already given you heart to that boy and are turning against me to protect him.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Shangguan!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s mind was totally taken up by Shangguan Ying¡¯s presence so he could not hold back calling out to her. ¡°She¡¯s even more beautiful than thest time we met!¡± he thought excitedly in his heart.

    ¡°Ah... Mister Lyu, we meet again,¡± Shangguan Ying stammered in response. She could feel her voice going higher.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening, big brother? Looking at her clothing, she must be a high level disciple in Xuan Nyu Sect. Do you know her?¡± Zhang Ran whispered to Lyu Liang. He had meant to continue saying, ¡°Somehow I feel that you two have a special rtionship.¡±

    Having seen Lyu Liang¡¯s reaction, Lyu Xinyun felt an inexplicable sense of loss. ¡°What¡¯s happened to me? Why am I thinking? What businees has it to do with me if he likes this fairy?¡±

    Inadvertently, Lyu Xinyun called to mind how Lyu Liang stood in between Li Wuyi and her and how Lyu Liang eventually got her out of the situation. For a second, she was enthralled by Lyu Liang¡¯s smiling face, but she quickly put the thought away, thinking it was an illusion. To her surprise, she was actually feeling a sense of loss at this moment!

    Since they had bumped into each other, he had to at least go over and greet her. At this moment, all the people in the hall had stopped whatever they were doing and fixed their gaze on this out-of-the-world beauty. At the same time, many of them were looking at Lyu Liang with curiosity, because it was obvious that he knew this beautiful fairy.

    Lyu Liang was the first to go over to Shangguan Ying. Having his eyes fixed on her, he could not even bring himself to utter a word. On the other hand, Shangguan Ying blushed and lowered her head. Anyone could tell there was something between the two of them.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡± Aunt Green could not keep quiet any longer. Seeing that one of them was in a daze and the other acting like an idiot, they really were made for each other! However, how could she allow them to be a spectacle?

    Snapped back into reality by Aunt Green¡¯s coughs, Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying realized the awkwardness and was about to break the silence by saying something, when the shopkeeper¡¯s voice sounded from the stairs.

    ¡°Pardon me for taking so long, my three distinguished guests! I¡¯ve gathered all the magic treasures you requested, except one, which I needed to discuss further with you!¡± the shopkeeper came over quickly to them, carrying a sack with him and putting it down before Lyu Liang.

    Both Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying were thankful that the shopkeeper came at the right moment. They gave each other a knowing smile and turned their eyes to the sag of itmes.

    Lyu Liang tried to concentrate on the magic treasures brought to him by the shopkeeper.

    What Zhang Ran requested was the simplest item so they picked out those two Bottleneck-breaking Pills of mid grade quality first and they cost 200 mid grade Primordial Stones!

    The shopkeeper showed Lyu Liang three different units of mini portable cave residence. The only differences were their sizes. The smallest of the all could at most fit two of Giant Tiger and it cost 150 mid grade Premordial Stones. The next bigger one could aodate five of Giant Tiger and cost 250 mid grade Premordial Stones. The biggest of them all could fit ten of Giant Tiger and cost 500 mid grade Premordial Stones!

    Lyu Liang pondered over it and decided that the biggest of them was out of question, since it was too expensive! However, the one which cost 150 stones was too small. Finally, he chose to take the cave residence that cost 250 stones.

    As for Lyu Xinyun, all four of the items she requested, which were Nascent Soul stage magic treasures, added up to cost a total of 310 mid grade Premodial Stones.

    When it was time to pay for their purchase, Zhang Ran presented 200 mid grade Premordial Stones. Looked like Zhang Ran hade from rtively well off family after all. Lyu Xinran on the other hand was also able to take out 210 mid grade Premordial Stones, which were likely all that the Lyu family prepared for her.

    ¡°Erm, would it be alright if I owe 100 mid grade Premordial Stones? I¡¯ll send a letter home to request for more. Once I receive the stones from home, I¡¯lle to repay you!¡± Lyu Xinyun implored softly.

    ¡°Ah... aren¡¯t you... aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? You have to understand that the first rule in Tianshui Pavilion is never to owe us money for your purchase. I really can¡¯t make a decision like this! How about you just take two items this time?¡± the shopkeeper was put in a tight spot, so he could only answer Lyu Xinyun this way.

    ¡°But... but I need all four items urgently...¡± Lyu Xinyun started to panic. Hunyuan Sword Immortal had instructed his disciples to get these items as soon as they have the chance to purchase them. They were especially beneficial in cultivation the ¡®Great Manual of Heavenly Enchantment¡¯.

    ¡°Not to worry, aren¡¯t you just short of 100 stones? Just put it on me! Together with this cave residence, that will be a total of 350 mid grade Premordial Stones. Taking into ounts the 200 stones for down payment, here¡¯s the bnce of 150 more. Please count them to see if it¡¯s correct?¡± While Lyu Xinyun was still worrying over her problem, Lyu Liang had already handed three upper grade Premordial Stones and 50 mid grade Premordial Stones into the shopkeeper¡¯s hands.

    Lyu Liang did not take long to consider since he had all the while wanted to take care of Lyu Xinyun because she was his sister after all. He did not know when he would meet her again and he was determined to help her when this opportunity arose.

    However, these started two people pondering...

    Both Lyu Xinyun and Shangguan Ying were stunned when Lyu Liang offered to pay for Lyu Xinyun. However, what happened after told them apart.

    Lyu Xinyun¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled and she started blushing. In contrast, Shangguan Ying¡¯s face drained of its colors and her eyes seemed to be welling up with tears.

    Lyu Liang, still making payment to the shopkeepers, was totally oblivious to the fact that he had initiated such an awkward situation...

    It was Zhang Ran who realized what was happening. Shaking his head and smiling helplessly, he thought, ¡°Big brother, oh my big brother! It may appear that you are so skilled in your cultivation, but right now, you¡¯re really behaving like an idiot! While you behave so generously, the twodies are going to develop a big misunderstanding towards you...¡±

    ¡°Lyu.. Mister Lyu, I just remembered I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± Shangguan Ying stammered and finally got the words out of her lips. Thereafter, she lowered her head and ran towards the stairs. There seemed to be tear drops running down her cheeks.

    ¡°What an idiot you are, Liang! Idiot! Moron! Hurry up and transmit a voice message to her to exin yourself, otherwise it will be toote!¡± ckie could not bear to see what was happening and started rebuking Lyu Liang for being a idiot.

 Chapter 33 Confession

    <h4>Chapter 33 Confession</h4>

    ¡°Ying¡¯er! Meet me at the third floor of Xianfu Teahouse in the south. I have lots to tell you, so please do wait for me there and don¡¯t go without meeting me!¡± Although Lyu Liang was not fully aware of what went wrong, he just felt something was amiss. When he saw Shangguan Ying ran down the stairs, he could only say those words directly from his heart without carefully thinking through them!

    Lyu Liang had discoverd Xianfu Teahouse the first time he was walking around the market ce. At that time, he was trying to look for a ce where he could gather some information and seeing that the teahouse was filled with people going in and out, he decided to go in. Apart from Tianshui Pavilion, Xianfu Teahouse was about the only other ce he had an impression on.

    Shangguan Ying obviously paused for a second on the stairs, then continued down in a hurry. This and Lyu Liang feel even more anxious, now he was not sure if she would really wait for him at the teahouse.

    Aunt Green sighed and shook her head, she thought to teach thisd a lesson, however she thought the better of it when she saw the look of yearning in Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes as he watched Shangguan Ying¡¯s back.

    ¡°Sigh, forget it. Let the younger generation handle their own problems,¡± Aunt Green thought, as she also descended the stairs afterwards.

    By this time, Lyu Liang had somehow calmed down a little bit. He weighed the situation and finally decided to settle his purchases instead of running after Shangguan Ying. He would proceed to the teahouse within the next hour. If Shangguan Ying had made up her mind not to bother about meeting him, there would be no point running after her now.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened to me? Wasn¡¯t it only an upper grade Primordial Stones? Why am I feeling so happy? Why did I feel so disgusted when Senior Brother Li offered to buy me gifts?¡± Lyu Xinyun pondered. She was feeling both ted and perplexed simultaneously.

    ¡°I¡¯m gone through these items and they are as per our requests. Have you counted the Premordial Stones to make sure I¡¯ve given you the right amount? Ok, so we are good. How about theplementary magic treasure for Premordial Qi or Devil Qi? Don¡¯t you have something like that in Tianshui Pavilion?¡± Lyu Liang had not given up enquiring about it even though it was not among the items the shopkeeper brought to him in the sack.

    ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t you be anxious! I will exin to you now. Look at this!¡± said the shopkeeper as he reached into his robe and took out three soot ck bamboo sheets.

    ¡°You havee at the right time, my distinguished guests. You have just made it to Tianshui Pavilion¡¯s once-in-three-months¡¯ auction. The time for the auction will be tomorrow noon. Here are three invitation cards for you to participate in the auction. It will be at the sixth floor,¡± the shopkeeper pointed towards the sixth floor and reached into his coat again to take out three scrolls. He continued, ¡°Theplementary magic treasure you were inquiring about will be one of the auction items. You may have these three scrolls. In them are the information about the magic treasures on auction tomorrow.¡± The shopkeeper held out the three scrolls to Lyu Liang and hispanions.

    Delighted, Lyu Liang thought he had not made this trip in vain! He quickly kept the scroll. He nned to find a ce to sit down and look through them carefullyter.

    ¡°My distinguished guest, I suppose you will be participating in the auction? There are ten floors to our building and from the seventh floor up, there are rooms for our distinguished guests to stay over. If you have purchased our items from the forth or fifth floor, you are considered our distinguished guest. You may take a room upstairs to rest if you each pay one mid grade Premordial Stone!¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s offer was just what Lyu Liang and hispanions needed.

    ¡°Alright! Here are three mid grade Premordial Stones, please bring us upstairs!¡± After handing three mid grade Premordial Stones to the shopkeeper, the three followed him up to the seventh floor.

    When they reached the seventh floor, three of them were amazed when they felt that the ce was filled with a high concentration of Premordial Qi. Lyu Liang truly admired the founder of Tianshui Pavilion for being so thoughtful in the design of the Pavilion.

    A housekeeper approached them andmunicated with the shopkeeper with their Divine Sense. From there, the housekeeper took over to bring Lyu Liang and hispanions into their designated room.

    After they entered the room, the housekeeper handed Zhang Ran a golden ball and exined, ¡°Dear guest, this is your room and this ball is a prohibition ball. Once in the room, you may stimte its prohibiting effect using your Premordial Qi. In this way, the people outside the room will not be able to use their Divine Sense to sense what¡¯s going inside side the room, neither can they enter your room without your permission.¡±

    Zhang Ran could not wait to attempt his breakthrough in cultivation. When he was back in the hills, he had reached the bottleneck before acheiving the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment. At this moment when there was a much higher concentration of Primordial Qi, what better time to try to breakthrought?

    The housekeeper led Lyu Liang and Lyu Xinyun further down the corridor until they reached the end where there was a muchrger room than that which Zhang Ran had. The shopkeeper took out another prohibition ball and handed it to Lyu Liang. Smiling, he said, ¡°This is the best room on the seventh floor and coincidental it is not upied at the moment. You two may use it.¡± After giving these instructions, the shopkeeper turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait, are two of us sharing one room?¡± Lyu Liang thought it was not an appropriate arrangement.

    ¡°Of course! Are you thinking of having separate rooms?¡± the shopkeeper hade across many guests and he could sense that these two were not regr co-disciples.

    Lyu Xinyun was blushing badly by now. She had bowed her head so low and was keeping very quiet. She did not know why she did not try to exin herself, because even with Yu Jun or Qi Lin, she would definitely make things clear if there was any misunderstanding. However, she was even feeling a bit of tion. She chose to remain silent before she could rify her own sentiments.

    ¡°So this was crux of the problem! No wonder Shangguan Ying ran away when she saw us, but it goes to show she... ¡°Finally Lyu Liang understood what Shangguan Ying¡¯s reaction meant and he was thrilled at this revtion!

    ¡°Erm, I think you misunderstood it, Mr. shop-keeper. We two are blood brother and sister. I will let my sister have this room while you prepare another one for me please.¡± Lyu Liang handed the prohibition ball to Lyu Xinyun and looked at the shopkeeper expectantly.

    ¡°Oops I¡¯m sorry, no wonder. I could feel that you have very simr aura thatplement each other! So you are siblings! Alright, please follow me!¡± the housekeeper was all smiles again after he a short moment of hesitation.

    While Lyu Xinyun was relieved at Lyu Liang¡¯s rification, she felt a sense of loss at the same time. In that instant, she called to mind Shangguan Ying¡¯s beautiful face and Lyu Liang smitten look. Suddenly she had the urge to rify this matter with Lyu Liang.

    At this time, Lyu Liang was setting out with the housekeeper on the way to the other room. In desperation, Lyu Xinyun blurted out, ¡°Senior brother! What is your rtionship with the Fairy in red?¡± However, she regretted immediately, thinking that it was none of her business regardless of Lyu Liang¡¯s rtionship with that girl!

    ¡°Ah? Oh, haven¡¯t you heard about what was going around in Immortal Pce? The story about how I exposed the ploy of the Great Dmon beast? In fact, this fairy and I went through that incident together and on that asion she actually saved my life, but we were actually acquinted before that. There was no time for me to express my gratitude properly, so I will make it up to herter,¡± Lyu Liang said. What he said was the truth, except he had left out the part about his feeling of admiration for her.

    Although Lyu Xinyun felt uneasy knowing that Lyu Liang was going to meet up with Shangguan Yingter, she did not say anything but went back to her room.

    After the housekeeper brought Lyu Liang to his room and handed him the prohibition ball, Lyu Liang simply noted the room number and then ran down the stair in a hurry.

    Since the entire market ce was quite empty and Xianfu Teahouse was within the market ce, Lyu Liang, mobilizing Kun Peng Skill to quicken his steps managed to reach the teahouse within an hour.

    When he ran into the teahouse, Lyu Liang was surprised to find that the supposed croweded teahouse was empty apart from its shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was obviously stunned to see Lyu Liang.

    Although Lyu Liang found it strange, he could not be bothered and went straight up to the second floor. Apart from three other waiters, there were no other people on the second floor as well. Lyu Liang proceeded upstairs to the third and finally he spotted Shangguan Ying, who was the only person there.

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed to see her. He sat himself down facing Shangguan Ying and starred at her for a long time. A golden barrier arose all around them suddenly, which stunned Lyu Liang, but he quickly realized that it was barrier to block any outside disturbances as well as to protect them from being overheard.

    ...

    When Shangguan Ying ran out from Tianshui Pavilion an hour ago, her heart had not stopped pounding hard. ¡°How could he call me ¡®Ying¡¯er¡¯ in front of so many people?! Oh, luckily it was a voice transmission so only I could hear it. Oh no, Aunt Green could hear it too!¡± That was her thoughts when she first left the pavilion and then, she contemted whether to meet Lyu Liang at Xianfu Teahouse.

    Shangguan Ying could not help but savor that sweet feeling in her heart whenever she thought about how Lyu Liang addressed her at ¡®Ying¡¯er¡¯. Finally she bit the bullet and walked southwards to the teahouse.

    Xianfu Teahouse was situated at a very conspicious location. It was basically the next biggest building after Tianshui Pavilion.

    When Shangguan Ying first arrived, she was quickly attended by a waiter who was obviously stunned by her beauty. The waiter immediately brought her up to the third floor and said politely to her, ¡°Please follow me to the VIP seats on the third floor. This must be the first time you are here. We have spiritual tea of immortal standard for you to enjoy!¡±

    With such exceptional beauty, Shangguan Ying always became the focus of men around him and it was no exception here. Under the gaze of the man all around, Shangguan Ying could not help but blushed. Once on the third floor, she spotted a table with two seats by the window.

    There were no many people on the third floor and there were still empty tables. It was observed that the guests on the third floor were cultured in their upbringing and behaved with elegance. The tables and seats on the third were apparently much more tasteful than those on the first and second floor. Moreover, each time a table was taken, a golden barrier arose to enclose the table and its seats so no Divine Sense could prate through the barrier.

    In fact, the third floor was normally meant for higher level cultivators with high status. Although Shangguan Ying had only achieved the Gold Core Middle-stage cultivation level, the waiter, believing that she must be havee from a distinguished background from her appearance, naturally brought her to the third floor.

    All of a sudden, the all the cultivator in the teahouse felt a short sharp pain in their head as they heard the severe voice of ady loud and clear, saying, ¡°Apart from the shopkeeper and the waiters, all the others are to disappear from the teahouse in 5 seconds, otherwise you will be destroyed!¡±

    In the twinkling of eyes, the teahouse which was busy and crowded with people were left with three clueless waiters and a frightened looking shopkeeper. Shangguan Ying was still immersed in her thoughts and did not realize that she was the only guest left in the teahouse.

    Subsequently all those who wanted to enter the teahouse were obstructed to enter by an invisible wall. That was why the shopkeeper was so surprised when Lyu Liang dashed in without hitting the wall.

    ...

    Starring at Lyu Liang, who was smiling like an idiot, Shangguan Ying¡¯s anger was immediately abated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have a lot to say to me?¡± Shangguan Ying said softly as she lowered her head.

    ¡°Fairy Shang... Shangguan, I...¡± Lyu Liang stammered and was at a loss of words.

    For some unknown reason, when Shangguan Ying heard Lyu Liang address herself as ¡°Fairy Shangguang¡±, her heard sank. She responded reflexively, ¡°Did you not call me Ying¡¯er earlier?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ying... Ying¡¯er...¡± Lyu Liang quickly changed the way he addressed her.

    ¡°You! Who allowed you to call me that? Shame, shame on you...¡± said Shangguan Ying, who began to blush all the way down to her neck.

    ¡°Er... Fairy Ying¡¯er, my twopanions in the pavilion are my Junior Brother and Sister. You know my background. That girl is from the Lyu Family in Sishui...¡± Lyu Liang eventually managed to exin everything to her.

    By the time Lyu Liang finished exining, he was in tears. Simrly, Shangguan Ying¡¯s tears had flowed down her cheeks as she could not bear to see the sadness in Lyu Liang. Moved by his grief, Shangguan Ying held on tightly to his palm, as she sincerely empathized with Lyu Liang¡¯s plight of keeping his identity a secret from his rtives.

    Lyu Liang was almost ovee by his emotions when he saw Shangguan Ying¡¯s lovely countenence. Suddenly his courage and confidence was boosted and he reached out to Shangguan Ying¡¯s hands and held on tightly to it, saying, ¡°Ying¡¯er, did you know that after we parted that day, you would appear in my vision whenever I close my eyes! I never knew how it felt to fell in love with someone, but I think this it how it felt! Unfortunately, I have a heavy burden to bear and before I aplish my mission, I¡¯m not qualified to enjoy this feeling of love! If I¡¯m still alive after aplishing my mission, I will ask for your hand even if you already have a partner! I will snatch you back from his hands!¡±

    By now, Shangguan Ying¡¯s cheeks were covered with tears. All she could do was to keep nodding.

    Lyu Liang, who let out all his bottled-up emotion in one go, suddenly felt embarrassed. He softly said, ¡°Of course if you¡¯re unwilling, I will still give you my blessings...¡±

    To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, Shangguan Ying was first taken aback then feeling outraged, she red at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Who says I¡¯m unwilling?¡±

 Chapter 34 Brother-Sister Relationship Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 34 Brother-Sister Rtionship Revealed</h4>

    By now, both had understood each other¡¯s mind. In the midst of joy, the atmosphere of embarrassment spread.

    ¡°I said it! If I didn¡¯t get it wrong, she had feelings for me too!¡± Lyu Liang thought about it beautifully and restored his stupid look before.

    ¡°He is only at the Foundation Establishment stage and already, his words so overbearing... I, I promised him?¡± Shangguan Ying blushed, lowered her hear and pondered.

    ¡°Oh, I will attend the auction here tomorrow afternoon. There is a magic treasure that I need urgently. Do you want to participate together?¡± Lyu Liang broke the silence, as things would not go on without any words.

    ¡°Oh? Which one? I will apany Aunt Qing to participate tomorrow.¡± Talking about the business, Shangguan Ying was back to normal.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t read the scroll yet. It¡¯s an auxiliary magic treasure that can store Primordial Qi, Devil Qi, or Demon Qi. I recently invented a new move, which requires a mixture of Primordial Qi and Devil Qi to be carried out. Primordial Qi is still OK, and the key is about Devil Qi. At present, the amount released depending on the Magic Core in my body is too little, it can¡¯t support the move for very long. Also, the Shadow-devil Domain can¡¯t be used at will, so I want such a magic treasure.¡± To Shangguan Ying, Lyu Liang did not have any intention to hide.

    Upon hearing these words, Shangguan Ying smiled gently, ¡°What you said should be the magic treasure at the Void Return stage, the Qi Storage pearl. It can store the amount of Primordial Qi equivalent to the Peak stage of Void Return. You can integrate this pearl into your Divine Soul and save Primordial Qi in peacetime. In the future, when you have insufficient Primordial Qi, you can always replenish it. This magic treasure master oncemented to me that this treasure belongs to the ultimate grade treasure in escaping. Of course, it is said to store Devil Qi, Demon Qi and whatever, it¡¯s possible.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment, and then there was some enlightenment. ¡°True, during the real battle, it is more dependent on the cultivation stage and the strength of the magic treasure. As for the stamina of the fight, the requirements are really not high. After all, if you can win then win, if you can¡¯t win then flee.¡±

    No one was so free and stupid to rely on this magic treasure to stay till the end. When Primordial Qi inside was exhausted, and the enemy was yet to be destroyed, then most probably, this person was not far from death.

    Later, the two gradually began to talk, starting from the life in their respective sects, all the way about the joys and sorrows they had as a mortal. They chatted until the moon brightens and stars disappeared. If it were notter that Aunt Qing appeared, they would probably chat till the next day when the auction began.

    In the end, the two privately agreed that in front of others, they were ¡°Mr. Lyu¡± and ¡°Fairy Shangguan¡±, and privately, ¡°Lyu Liang¡± and ¡°Ying¡¯er¡±. As for bing a Taoist couple, the two people had a rapport and did not mention it at all. They promised one another to increase the strength to the Nascent Soul Stage as soon as possible, and then make a decision.

    ¡°Lyu Liang, I think, you should exin clearly to Xinyun. I can see that she definitely has a good impression on you! Of course, I have not thought about how to do it, but dragging it will do no good. Do think about a good solution! No matter what decision you make, I will support you!¡± Shangguan Ying¡¯s words reyed again and again in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind when he went back to his residence in Tianshui Pavilion.

    ¡°Aii!¡± Lyu Liang sighed heavily, and his originally lost eyes gradually became firmer. ¡°I, believe in my sister! ck, can I?¡±

    ¡°This is your decision. I don¡¯t care. I can only say that I don¡¯t object.¡± ck¡¯s tone was very dull and seemed to be talking about an insignificant thing.

    At this time, Lyu Xinyun, lying in bed, tossed and turned. She could not sleep. She had always kept the habit of mortals and went to sleep at night. For the Lyu family, she was the pearl-like existence. As the only granddaughter of the chief, no one at home forced her to practice at night.

    ¡°From Zhang Ran¡¯s words, the red fairy is a disciple of the Xuan Nyu Sect. Then, if I join there, will she be my senior sister? Oh, so troublesome! What am I thinking?¡± Lyu Xinyun angrily hammered her little head and decided to sleep.

    ¡°Junior Sister, have you rested? Or are you practicing? I have something to say to you. If it is convenient, can you withdraw the ban and let me in? If it is not convenient, then never mind.¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s voice appeared in sudden outside the door. So sudden that Lyu Xinyun almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah! Senior, senior brother, erm, wait wait!¡± Lyu Xinyu got up from the bed in a panic, quickly sorted out the clothes, and used her Divine Sense to check her own appearance before she nervously withdrew the ban.

    ¡°He, why did he look for me at such ate time? Did, did he, did he wants to...¡± Lyu Xinyun uncontrobly remembered the things that she looked for sneakily about the Taoist couples. Her mind was in a nk. She was in a dilemma. Eventually, she stood rooted in the middle of the house.

    At this time, Lyu Liang had pushed the door open and saw Lyu Xinyun dumbly standing in front of him. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Junior Sister, you can resume the ban.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good. Senior, senior brother, you, what do you want?¡± Lyu Xinyun¡¯s mind was inplete chaos. After the ban was resumed, she blushed and lowered her head, her shoulders still shivering slightly.

    ¡°ck, may I trouble you to add anotheryer of Bounded Domain? It is safer that way.¡± Lyu Liangmunicated with ck in his sea of consciousness. Then, he turned to examine the anxious girl, who lowered her eyes in front of him.

    Without any signs, a whip shadow like a bolt of ck lightning was waved towards Lyu Xinyun. The little girl who had indulged entirely in the cranky thoughts was hit without any idents.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Lyu Xinyun suddenly felt the shudder of her Divine Soul, and the body¡¯s Primordial Qi stopped working momentarily. At this moment, she was like a weak creature who could be ughtered by anyone.

    This feeling of horror onlysted for a breath, but her cold sweat had flowed all over the body. No more cranky thoughts. At this moment, with a horrified look, she stared at Lyu Liang who was holding the whip. There was only one word in her mind. ¡°Why?! ¡±

    Seeing Lyu Xinyun¡¯s horrified gaze, Lyu Liang smiled bitterly and handed the whip to the front of Lyu Xinyun and said calmly, ¡°Xinyun, do you recognize this whip?¡±

    With the actions and words of Lyu Liang, Lyu Xinyun turned her attention to the whip that made her shudder. She did not doubt that if Lyu Liang really wanted her life, there would be no resistance, and she would die with shattered souls. But Lyu Liang did not do that. Apparently, he just wanted her to confirm this whip.

    ¡°This, this is...! No, impossible!¡± By the first focused look on it, Lyu Xinyun stepped back a few steps as if she was struck by lightning until she stopped at the table behind her. Her face was full of disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, this is my Sishui Lyu family¡¯s family secret treasure that never passed out, the God Whipping Whip!¡± Lyu Liang said word by word, ¡°The missing uncle you said is my biological father, Lyu Liren.¡±

    ¡°This, this means that you, you are my... What, what the hell is going on?¡± Lyu Xinyun¡¯s tears had flowed down her cheeks, rushing over. She clutched Lyu Liang¡¯s arms tightly. Her beautiful big eyes were full of fear and confusion.

    ¡°This is a very long story. Let¡¯s sit down and talk about it...¡± Then Lyu Liang started to tell her about the mortal-devil couple that fell in love in the relic of Immortal Devil at Breeze Valley and the chase of the Blood Divine Sect in Qingluo Town that resulted in a broken family. The story of the ancestor of the Lyu family who secretly moved to save thest chance of survival, and the secret of Lyu Liang¡¯s dual identity were all presented to Lyu Xinyun.

    Lyu Xinyun was utterly shocked! At this moment, shepletely let go of her secret crush on Lyu Liang. The only feeling she had left now was sympathy and injustice for her brother¡¯s miserable life. She couldn¡¯t imagine that her brother was carrying such a heavy burden when she was cared for by her elders and enjoyed her luxury life. Even, when his rtives were right in front of him, he could not recognize each other properly. As for the Lyu family that initially belonged to him, it was impossible for him to enter even the door!

    Lyu Xinyun cried, desperately rushing to the arms of Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang also hugged her thin and delicate body. At this moment, the tears were all over his face! It was nothing rted to the love between men and women. The only thing they had was a blood kinship between the brother and sister who finally recognized each other!

    ¡°Brother! It¡¯s been hard for you! As well as for my uncle! And also my pitiful aunt! Rest assured, I won¡¯t say anything! Even for my father, I will say nothing!¡± After a good while, Lyu Xinyun left Lyu Liang¡¯s arm. At this moment, the way she looked at Lyu Liang, was full of rity and savvy.

    Lyu Liang also calmed himself down. He looked pitifully at the sister in front of his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Fortunately, my father is safe. Although the mother¡¯s body is no longer there, there is indeed a remnant of the soul. After ten years, there may be a chance to condense theplete soul. I, Lyu Liang swear that once I have the strength, I must let our family return our home in Sishui aboveboard!¡±

    ¡°Okay! When I enter the Xuan Nyu Sect, I must practice at my best! No wonder the family elders looked down on the Blood Divine Sect. It turns out to be like this! Brother, you can rest assured! Someday, when my strength is strong enough, let us brother and sister go together to wipe out the Blood Divine Sect!¡± Lyu Xinyun clenched her hand in a small fist, with a dazzling, arrogant and fearless look.

    ¡°Haha, no hurry. It¡¯s good that you will enter the Xuan Nyu Sect. The former fairy in red was the only pro-disciple of the Xuan Nyu Fairy, who was the chief of Xuan Nyu Sect. I will notify her so that she can take care of you. In that way, I will be more relieved.¡± Then, Lyu Liang took out a small bottle and stuffed it into his sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Here are twenty Foundation Establishment Pills. Take it and wait until you reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, then you use it. Inside there is also a Bottleneck-breaking Pill, so you can use it when you hit the Gold Core Stage! Don¡¯t mention it. Your brother still has a lot of stock left.¡±

    Lyu Liang was not boasting. When he used to practice alchemy at King of Medicine¡¯s ce, he refined a lot of Foundation Establishment Pills. Even if he gave Lyu Xinyun twenty pills, he still had at least a hundred left on his hand. The Bottleneck-breaking Pill was more precious, and he had only four. In addition to his sister, he still wanted to leave Shangguan Ying one. It was enough to leave two for himself.

    Lyu Xinyun did not refuse it. After receiving the pills, she put them in her storage bag. Immediately, her eyes turned, and she whispered with a snicker, ¡°Brother, tell the truth! That fairy, is she my future sister-inw? Don¡¯t deny it! Even fools can see that you two are interested in one another!¡±

    ¡°Er, this one, we have made an appointment, not to talk about this before the Nascent Soul Stage!¡± This time it was Lyu Liang who stammered.

    ¡°Brother, let me remind you! No man is a fool! A fairy with her stunning look can never be short of pursuers? If not, why don¡¯t you just made her your woman? Anyway, I see you both are already crushing... Ouch!¡± Lyu Xinyun¡¯s words were not finished, and Lyu Liang¡¯s fist hit her on her head.

    ¡°Where have you heard all these! Though you are young, you can have a lot of lousy ideas! Don¡¯t meddle with our things!¡± Lyu Liang was directly stunned, and reached out his hand and knocked on his sister¡¯s head.

    In the long night, the time passed while the brother and sisterughed and talked. When the sky was overcast, Lyu Liang stealthily sneaked back to his room. After all, this thing should be kept only between heaven and earth, and you and I.

    The next morning, when Zhang Ran saw the brother and sister in high spirit, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter himself, ¡°Still not admitting. Either they are rted, or they are in love, even their spirit has so much simrity!¡±

 Chapter 35 Auction

    <h4>Chapter 35 Auction</h4>

    The three people got together. They first exchanged ideas about what everyone needed. Nevertheless to say Lyu Liang needed that Qi Storage Pearl. What Zhang Ran wanted was a sword type of magic treasure at the Nascent Soul Stage, ¡°Cloud Water Sword¡±. As for Lyu Xinyun, she already spent everything, and she had made the necessary purchases. Thus, she could only apany them to the auction and have a look at the treasures.

    Lyu Liang was very curious. The generous way that Zhang Ran spent his money seemed to be from a big family, but he seemed to avoid these sensitive topics deliberately. Hence, Lyu Liang teased a few words and turned to something else. ¡°Everyone can have their secrets, can¡¯t they?¡±

    After yesterday¡¯s squandering, Lyu Liang had seven upper-grade Primordial Stones, and about one hundred mid-grade Primordial Stone left in his hand. He was considered wealthy. He had nned well. He would not buy anything unless he saw Qi Storage Pearl. ¡°Who knows how many people will fight for this thing at the end! If my money is not enough, then it will be troublesome.¡±

    Later, the three people went back to the houses and continued to practice for a while. When it was noontime, they apanied each other to the auction on the sixth floor of the Tianshui Pavilion.

    When they handed in the invitation at the door, they happened to meet the Shangguan Ying who was brought over by Aunt Qing. Lyu Liang exchanged a nce with her and walked past, pretending to be strangers.

    ¡°Aunt Qing¡¯s identity is dignified. There is a separatepartment, and we are in the second position on the right-hand side after entering the door.¡± This was Shangguan Ying¡¯s special voice message to Lyu Liang. Then Qing Yi and she followed an usher, and slowly strolled to the separatepartment. And Lyu Liang, they went straight ahead and sat down on the scattered position below. Li Wuyi and the other two had already waited there early.

    When they saw Lyu Liang¡¯s group of threeing over, especially when he saw that Lyu Xinyun was so close to Lyu Liang, Li Wuyi started to have a burning rage in his heart! No matter what, he was a cultivator with the special constitution at the Early-stage of Gold Core, and was a named disciple of Immortal Tianyuan, one of the Eight Fairy Immortals. It was reasonable to say that he was also a nonnegligible existence in the Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    But what about Lyu Liang? Not to mention that he had no masters, if he was not so lucky to have hooked up with the pro-disciple of the Xuan Nyu Sect, he might not even be alive toe out from the trial field!

    After gnashing his teeth and watching Lyu Liang¡¯s group of three sit down, Li Wuyi let out a silent sneer. ¡°Let you get smug first. I will not spare you today!¡± He was well prepared today, and he had more than thousands of mid-grade Primordial Stones!

    Just as he stared at Lyu Liang, in the hidden corner of the hall, two masked men were wearing blue Bagua robes. Now they were staring at Li Wuyi.

    ¡°Senior brother, we crossed a realm and finally found it!¡± One of the chunky blue-robed men whispered, and his only exposed eyes were sparkling with excitement.

    ¡°Junior Brother, calm down, your aura is not stable. Yes, for more than five hundred years, I finally met the cultivator with a Mysterious Soul Body. It seems that he is not awakened yet, what a god sent opportunity!¡± Another tall and thin blue-robed man was also very excited, but obviously calmer than his junior brother.

    ¡°Well, it is a disciple of the Sword Character Immortal Pce, and he should be a rather important disciple. After a while, when they¡¯re on the way back, we have to fight fast and end fast!¡± The voice of the chunky man was also calmer.

    At this moment, Li Wuyi was still nning on how to deal with Lyu Liang. In fact, he had something to get, and he was determined to get it. However, he was still very confident about his worth. ¡°Even if I spent five hundred stones and left five hundred, I can still make the price exorbitant for you!¡±

    As the melodious bell rang, the auction hall was quiet, and everyone knew that the auction had begun.

    At this point, a red-bearded old man walked onto the stage and cupped his hand against the crowd below. He announced, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to my Tianshui Pavilion to support. I would like to express my sincere gratitude. Next, I shall not be nagging. Still the old rules. First, there will be an auction of 15 pieces of precious natural treasures, and finally, there will be an auction of three mysterious treasures not mentioned on the list.¡±

    Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t see the cultivation of this old man. It seemed that he was at the stage above the Nascent Soul, and he might be a Fairy Immortal! However, this was not what Lyu Liang cared about. He was more interested in when the Qi Storage Pearl would appear.

    Subsequently, the first treasure was served by a waiter, and it was a colorful shield gleaming vibrantly. ¡°The Magic treasure at Void Return Stage, Five-element Shield. It can resist all five elements of the magic, until the Primordial Qi of its user is exhausted. Starting from 200 mid-grade Primordial Stones, ten stones per increase,¡± the red-bearded old man slowly said.

    ¡°Two hundred!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred and five!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred and eight!¡±

    ...

    The incessant bidding sounded through the hall, but Lyu Liang and his other two friends were not interested. Finally, a man in the Late-stage of Gold Core paid 560 mid-grade Primordial Stones to win the auction.

    The second item was the Cloud Water Sword that Zhang Ran needed. The base price was directly started at 300 mid-grade Primordial Stones. Finally, Zhang Ran took it down at the cost of 700 mid-grade Primordial Stones. When paying the money, Lyu Liang saw that Zhang Ran actually took out seven upper-grade Primordial Stones, and he became interested in Zhang Ran¡¯s identity once again.

    The third item was a Soul Fixation Pearl.

    Unexpectedly, Li Wuyi who had been waiting to oppose Lyu Liang actually started to bid! Thepetition was fierce indeed. After some intensepetition, Li Wuyi eventually paid 820 mid-grade Primordial Stones for his victory. Judging from his slightly painful expression, it was apparent that this price was too high!

    The fourth item was actually the Qi Storage Pearl. It started with a base price of 100 mid-grade Primordial Stones. But in a short while, it rose to 300 mid-grade Primordial Stones. During this period, Lyu Liang did not make his bid. He knew that whenever he started to bid, Li Wuyi behind him would raise the price for sure. In this case, he could simply wait first.

    When the price was called at 420 mid-grade Primordial Stones, the hall quietened down. ¡°Anyone else, one!¡± The red-bearded old man waited for a while and began to read. If no one bid before the ¡°three¡±, it would be a deal.

    ¡°500 mid-grade Primordial Stones!¡±

    A calm voice suddenly sounded, and everyone turned to look at it. It was Lyu Liang who had not said a word before.

    ¡°Mother fucker! How many Primordial Stones do you both have? Lend me first! I have about 400 left only, who knew this guy still had so much money!¡± Li Wuyi was a bit depressed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t these two treasurese out in a different sequence?¡± However, he also thought about it. It would have been troublesome if the sequence had been changed. His Master had long told him to get a Soul Fixation Pearl back as soon as possible so that he could awake his special constitution. For a Soul Fixation Pearl, he had been to the auctions for eight times!

    ¡°Boss, there are a total of 300 mid-grade Primordial Stones on both of us. We will give you all!¡± The two followers discussed, and then the thievish-looking youth handed over a bulging bag.

    ¡°Hey! Good brother! Once my special constitution is awakened, I will beg for five Foundation Establishment Pills for each of you!¡± Li Wuyi was so happy that he turned his face and shouted, ¡°600!¡±

    This time it was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn to get dumbfounded. Although he expected this ending, he really didn¡¯t know what to do when it really happened.

    ¡°Heng, he was on purpose! Aii, boss, I have less than a hundred mid-grade Primordial Stones left, I want to help, but I am unable to!¡± Zhang Ran was also very depressed. Though he had the intention to scold Li Wuyi and the others, there wasn¡¯t any reason. After all, the rule of the auction was that the one with the highest price won!

    ¡°Heng, I knew his three peers are up to something bad! So they are waiting for now to raise the price!¡± In thepartment, Shangguan Ying, who had not been moving, began to get angry. Then she turned her head pitifully and said to Aunt Qing, ¡°Aunt Qing, can you help him this time, please? The money he owed shall be counted on me. When we go back to the sect, I will return you, okay?¡±

    Aunt Qing grinned, she did not look at Shangguan Ying, and two words directly came out of her mouth. ¡°Seven hundred!¡±

    Suddenly, the whole hall echoed with these two words. Li Wuyi frowned first, and then he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°In any case, as long as it is not for the stinky boy to get it, it¡¯s okay. I have even saved the money for it!¡± Li Wuyi was a bit happy on the contrary since the purpose of raising the price had also been reached.

    Lyu Liang was shocked first when hearing the sound. Then he seemed to feel something, and he quickly lowered his head. But his heart was full of joy. However, Lyu Xinyun, who was on the side, did not know what was going on. She thought that others snatched the treasure that her brother was bound to get! When she was about to advise her brother to beg the seniors in thatpartment, the voice of Lyu Liang came to her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s our peer, Shangguan Ying!¡±

    On the other side, Zhang Ran also stopped on what he wanted to. Obviously, he got the same voice.

    In fact, there were people at the scene who could pay a higher price. However, at the same time when Aunt Qing made the quotation, she spread out some traces of aura belonging to a Xuan Immortal. This had shut up whoever with the second thoughts. The Qi Storage Pearl was good, but it was not worth making a grudge with a powerful Xuan Immortal...

    Therefore, in the case of Lyu Liang and Li Wuyi, both of them were happy. The Qi Storage Pearl was taken away by the powerful figure in thepartment.

    The treasures behind were also good, and there were some that made Lu Liang tempted. But after all, he did not have many stones left, and those treasures were not necessary, so he endured the temptation. At the same time, Lyu Liang was also sighing about how he still had some wealth before. Now he was inplete poverty. The Primordial Stone was really a wonderful thing!

    After an hour, the first fifteen magic treasures were auctioned, and there was no failed auction. It could be seen that the quality of Tianshui Pavilion¡¯s auction treasures were all good.

    ¡°Okay, below, is one of the three mysterious treasures, one ultimate grade Bottleneck-breaking Pill! Starting price, 2000 mid-grade Primordial Stones!¡± The voice of the red-bearded old man sounded again, and then there was a burst of exmation below the scene.

    Lyu Liang was also amazed! It should be known that the higher the stage of cultivation, the worse the effect of Bottleneck-breaking Pill. For example, if a Peak Qi Refining cultivator ate a mid-grade Bottleneck-breaking pill, he could almost make a breakthrough with a 100% sess rate. However, if a cultivator reached the Peak of Foundation Establishment Stage and wanted to break through to the Gold Core Stage, even if it was an upper-grade Bottleneck-breaking Pill, there was only a 50% sess rate.

    The ultimate grade Bottleneck-breaking Pill itself was an unusually rare existence. The reason was straightforward. The refining of the pill required a powerful figure of Pill Tao to use an immortal standard furnace! It was said that a Bottleneck-breaking Pill with this quality can make the sess rate of the breakthrough from Peak of Gold Core Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage increase by 50%!

    It should be known that when the cultivation had reached the Nascent Soul Stage, it was a quality change to a whole new phase. Most cultivators at Nascent Soul Stage were considered the top strength existence in each sect. In some smaller sect, such a cultivator was qualified to be a grand master or chief of the sect.

    ¡°4000!¡±

    ¡°5000¡±

    ...

    Almost instantaneously, the entire auction site was detonated, and the bidding sounded one after another. Even Lyu Liang had to admire that, no wonder it was thergest store in thergest country of the Wudang Territory. Their foundation was not so simple!

    In the end, the dealing price was 8900 mid-grade Primordial Stones, and the winner was actually in thepartment where Shangguan Ying was located!

    After that, it was a piece of ¡°Qingyun Iron¡± used to create and cast a magic treasure. ording to ck, if Feiling Sword were equipped with this material, then with a master of the treasure refiner, it would directly upgrade to the quality of immortal standard!

    Qingyun Iron¡¯sst transaction price was only higher, 11,500 mid-grade Primordial Stones!

    Thest piece of the treasure was not strange to Lyu Liang. It was the mask shown by the ck-robed fat man who was killed by the strike of the devil thunder, the Thousand Silk Mask. It could perfectly imitate the appearance and cultivation of the people it had seen. As long as the person did not make the initiative to attack, even an Almighty Immortal couldn¡¯t identify it.

    Lyu Liang clearly remembered that the ck-robed fat man was directly bombarded into flying ash, and nothing was left. It seemed that the Thousand Silk Mask should be more than one. The final transaction price was still very high, 11,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones.

    The winner of this magic treasure was an imposing, tall and handsome young man who looked less than thirty years old. When Lyu Liang habitually looked at the winner of the magic treasure, the man seemed to have a mutual affinity with him and happened to turn his head and greeted his gaze. Then he nodded slightly and smiled, making Lyu Liang¡¯s heart rate miss a beat. ¡°There is actually a man with such beauty in the world! If a smile of Xuan Nyu Fairy overthrows a city, then a smile of this man allures everyone!¡±

 Chapter 36 Xu Mubai

    <h4>Chapter 36 Xu Mubai</h4>

    When thest auction of the treasure was settled, the auction was over.

    Li Wuyi was thrilled. Not only he got the Soul Fixation Pearl that he yearned for, but he also prevented Lyu Liang from getting the Qi Storage Pearl. When he took the two younger brothers and deliberately walked past Lyu Liang, he still did not forget to sneer and said, ¡°Oh, Junior Brother, such a pity! However, you are originally poor. Why do you pretend to be rich?¡± After saying that, he swayed his way down the stairs.

    Lyu Liang smiled slightly and did not care about it. He let Zhang Ran and Lyu Xinyun wait in the same ce, and he went alone to thepartment where Shangguan Ying sat. When he reached the door of thepartment, he was preparing to knock on the door. Just then, a voice was passed to his mind. ¡°Come in directly.¡±

    Lyu Liang took a deep breath and walked in with awe. In the room, on therge bench, Aunt Qing and Shangguan Ying wereughing while appreciating the tea. Seeing that Lyu Liang came in, Aunt Qing waved her hand, and a bead that radiated a faint blue light floated in front of him. It was no doubt but the Qi Storage Pearl!

    ¡°Senior, thank you for your help!¡± Lyu Liang took a deep bow and expressed his heartfelt gratitude to the powerful Xuan Immortal.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to meddle in your affairs, but since Ying¡¯er begged me, I could only reluctantly help you. If you want to thank me, when you and Ying¡¯er became a Taoist couple, you can¡¯t bully her. Otherwise, the type of joke likest time, maybe I will let you suffer 1000 times or 10,000 times of it!¡± Aunt Qing smiled faintly, not forgetting to nce at Shangguan Ying who had looked down with a blushing face.

    Lyu Liang could only make an embarrassed smile, and Shangguan Ying over there was also afraid even to let out a breath. After a simple appreciation, Lyu Liang left in a nearly fleeing way.

    When he was back in the auction hall, there were not many people left in the hall that was initially full of people. When Lyu Liang wanted to go over and greet Zhang Ran and Lyu Xinyun, he found that the handsome man who bought the Thousand Silk mask before was chatting with the two.

    Seeing Lyu Lianging over, or Lyu Xinyun waved at him and whispered, ¡°Senior brother, this senior had something to tell you.¡±

    Lyu Liang fixed his eyes and examined, this person had the cultivation of Late-stage of Gold Core. At this moment, when he saw Lyu Lianging over, he smiled politely in return.

    ¡°Are you Lyu Liang, the Taoism peer from Sword Character Immortal Pce? I am Xu Mubai, a disciple of Tianmu Sect from Qilian Country in Wufang Territory. I am on an expedition and happened to be here for the auction of Tianshui Pavilion. I now had something to tell you guys, and it is rted to the safety of the disciples from your sect.¡± The handsome man held his fists, and he did not have any arrogance as a high-level cultivator. As a matter of fact, except for Lyu Liang who was at the Middle-stage of Foundation Establishment, the other two were still at the Qi Refining stage.

    Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help but develop a good feeling towards this man when he saw that this person was so polite. He quickly said, ¡°Brother Xu, you are too polite! Please tell me what is going on.¡±

    ¡°On the asion of the auction, there were two blue-robed masked people in front of me. In a sh, there was a murderous aura vented. Though my ability is limited, I happened to practice a Mind Mantra that is good at pursuing the aura. I discovered that the people they are targeting, were in the position of three rows behind you, and their costumes are the same as the three of you, but the color of the robes is slightly different, it is yellow and white.¡± Xu Mubai¡¯s expression got severe gradually.

    ¡°Brother Xu, did you see where the two blue-robed men were going?¡± Lyu Liang was shocked! Even if he closed his eyes, he knew who Xu Mubai was referring to. Wasn¡¯t it Li Wuyi and his two small followers?

    When he was back in the Immortal Pce, Lyu Liang was also in a huff. If it wasn¡¯t the consideration of peer rtionship, Lyu Liang really had the heart to wipe them out. Now that his anger subsided, it was not worth it after a second thought.

    Although Li Wuyi was rude to his sister first and raised the price against himter, Lyu Liang thought what Li Wuyi had done was a typical performance of a profligate son from a rich family. Actually, he had not hurt Lyu Liang and his friends.

    ¡°Half an hour ago, the two had just gone downstairs. The entire city has a flight ban, so they should not be far away,¡± Xu Mubai answered after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Whatever! I can¡¯t leave that unattended!¡± Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and thanked Xu Mubai with his fist held together. He said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu! That brother is a disciple with a special constitution from our Sword Character Immortal Pce. At the feeling at the cause, I¡¯ve to go and check him out! Then, I shall bid you farewell! If someday, Brother Xu can be my guest at the Immortal Pce, I shall then give you a treat!¡±

    At the same time, Lyu Liang turned to Zhang Ran and Lyu Xinyun and said, ¡°Your cultivation levels are still low, so don¡¯t follow me up. You have to hurry to thepartment I have been to, and there is a Xuan Immortal from the Xuan Nyu Sect. You ask her to help us to send a message to our Immortal Pce! I will chase up first, and I am afraid that there will be a changeter!¡±

    That being said, Lyu Liang directly turned on his Kun Peng Skill and ran downstairs. While running out of the Tianshui Pavilion, Lyu Liang explored with his Divine Sense, just in time to see two blue-robed men get out of the market ce and fly into the sky.

    Lyu Liang made a few shes and rushed outside the market ce. He chased towards the direction of the disappearance of the blue-robed men.

    ¡°Taoism Peer Lyu, I will go with you!¡± When Lyu Liang was flying, a voice drifted over. Turning around, at the distance of 22 feet behind him, it was no other than Xu Mubai?

    ¡°Ah? Thank you, Brother Xu! But this is the matter of our Immortal Pce. How dare I trouble you! I will go on my own!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s speed was not reduced, but he also did not forget to thank Xu Mubai.

    ¡°Taoism Peer Lyu, don¡¯t need to be polite. Since I have seen it, there is no reason for me to standby and watch. I, Xu Mubai has devoted my life to fight the evil and do the right thing. Those two people are obviously with bad intentions, and one person is at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul, the other is at the Late-stage of Nascent Soul. Depending on yourself alone is difficult to defeat them!¡± Xu Mubai¡¯s speed was not slow either, and now he had caught up with Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang felt very warm, especially by Xu Mubai¡¯s words, which made him faintly recall the look of his cheap master. In fact, Xu Mubai wasn¡¯t even counted as their acquaintance. He was only at the Late-stage of Gold Core. He knew that his opponents were all in the Nascent Soul Stage, yet he took the initiative to stand up against them. He was a person with a real temper!

    ¡°That¡¯s the case, and I shall ept your gracious help! I wonder if brother Xu can still be faster, I have to continue to elerate!¡± Lyu Liang slightly summed up, anyway, now he had the Qi Storage Pearl, even if he emitted the Devil Qi, he could calmly exin it to others.

    Xu Mubai¡¯s eyes lit up, and the speed suddenly doubled, leaving Lyu Liang a vague back in an instant. Lyu Liangughed loudly. His Devil Thunder Wing emerged and he disappeared as well.

    ...

    At the same time, at a deste ce in Tianshui Country.

    ¡°Bo, boss, who are they? Why do they have to deal with you? Also, these puppets on the side, why are they so strong!¡± The white-robed youth with a thievish look said, with his eyes full of horror. On his side, another tall thin youth in a white robe was shivering too. In front of them, Li Wuyi lifted his hands and gritted his teeth. Over his head, a silver round te suspended.

    At the moment, the three of them were in a silver light curtain. Around the light curtain, there were five puppets, each twenty two feet in height, and each of them emitted the aura of the Late-stage of Gold Core. In the middle of their chest, there was a circr hole that emitted a yellow light column, smashing against the silver light curtain. There were also two giant blue swords, which were shing the light curtain together.

    ¡°Zhang Youshan, Li Xiaobai! I can¡¯t stand it any longer! Later, I will remove the light curtain during the gap of the attack, and you two run fast! Their target is me, and you will hurry back to the Immortal Pce for help!¡± Li Wuyi¡¯s forehead had been covered with sweat, and his shoulders were trembling incessantly. He was obviously not far from the limit. The range of the silver light curtain was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Boss! Though I am afraid, I will never leave you and escape myself! If you had not saved me, I would have died!¡± Although the youth with a thievish look was still trembling, the fear in his eyes had subsided and was reced by a kind of resolute decision!

    ¡°Bo, boss! Youshan! I am afraid, afraid to die too. However, I will not run. Without you two, I have no courage to live! So what if I die!¡± Another tall and thin youth gritted his teeth with a decisive look.

    ¡°Haha! Good brother! I will remove the light curtain in a while, and we will concentrate on attacking the short, robust man at the Peak of Gold Core!¡± Li Wuyi suddenly calmed down. When the death was so close, he suddenly put everything aside. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you are targeting me, even if I have to detonate myself, I will not make your life easy!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, what should I do? Dragging on like this, it is very likely that they will wait for the reinforcements! Damn, this guy at the Early-stage of Gold Core, how can he has such a passive defense life-bonded magic treasure!¡± The chunky blue-robed man had begun to worry. At the same time, they gazed at their left side, their brows wrinkled, and then they were shocked. ¡°There! Two auras, so fast!¡±

    The tall, skinned man in a blue robe frowned, but there was a hint of resolution in his eyes. ¡°Junior Brother, ready to fight! This opportunity is scarce. If this fails, who knows when it will be the next time you encounter the Mysterious Soul Body. This guy is almost unable to hold on! Even if he blew himself, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as we have this piece of Soul Cultivation Tree, even if there is only one remnant soul, we canplete the task of Master!¡±

    His voice just fell. The ripples in the void vibrated and a huge sword shadow shining with golden light directly splitted an attacking puppet into half! Almost at the same time, many gray sword flowers fluttered, and it blocked the attack of the other four puppets.

    Immediately afterward, two figures appeared in front of the silver light curtain. At this point, the four puppets had stopped the attack, and they went to the back of the five people, including Lyu Liang, and formed a surrounding pattern with two blue-robed men.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Li Wuyi stared at two men in front of him and couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He did not recognize the tall handsome young man in white. But another white-robed man, it was whom he hated the most, Lyu Liang! Of course, he also believed that Lyu Liang felt no better about him as well!

    ¡°Stop saying nonsense! Hurry up and eat this Soul-raising Pill, it can raise your strength to another stage in 30 minutes. You can choose to fight or leave!¡± Without turning his head, Lyu Liang threw a green pill to Li Wuyi and also to Xu Mubai. ¡°Brother Xu, this is Soul-raising Pill, and I shall trouble you to handle that Late-staged Nascent Soul cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Why, why! You...¡± Li Wuyi¡¯s brain was a bit short-circuited. He really could not understand. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be an enemy that Lyu Liang wanted to get rid of?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Li! We are from the same sect, even if we had some quarrels, it would not make an act of life-and-death revenge! What¡¯s more, you still have a special constitution! And also one of the core disciples of our Immortal Pce, you must not fall in the hands of such sinister and vicious people!¡± As Lyu Liang finished, he waved his hand and swallowed a Soul-raising Pill into his stomach. Then, the Ghost Devil Head merged into the top of his head, and he flew straight to the chunky blue-robed man.

    ¡°And your two younger brothers, we can¡¯t take care of them. You have to rely on yourself!¡± This was thest sentence of Lyu Liang. At this time, Xu Mubai also ate the Soul-raising Pill. Holding up his sword, he went straight to the tall, thin man in a blue robe.

    In an instant, Xu Mubai and Lyu Liang, whom the two blue-robed men originally did not put in their eyes, broke out an aura of the Late-stage of Nascent Soul and an aura of Early-stage of Nascent Soul!

    ¡°What! They have Soul-raising Pill! How can thistter disciple from Immortal Pce have such an incredible drug! And why did he change from the Middle-stage of Foundation Establishment to the Early-stage of Nascent Soul?!¡± For the first time, thenky blue-robed man showed some fears in his eyes.

    ...

    ¡°Bo, boss! What do we do? You see, it seemed that we¡¯re not the three puppets¡¯ targets. If we slip away now, we are safe, aren¡¯t we? But, but if we really ran, are, are we...¡± Zhang Youshan¡¯s face was veryplicated. He wanted to speak but stopped on second thought.

    Li Wuyi jerked his head hearing these words. His eyes shed with endless light, and suddenly he barked, ¡°Mother f*cker! Count me in! Lyu Liang! And the unknown friend! Your back, give it to me with confidence!¡± After that, he swallowed the Soul-raising Pill, and his divine sense moved. The silver disk shed overhead and instantly turned into a silver sword.

    Li Wuyi held the sword with one hand and went straight to the three puppets at the back. He was screaming, ¡°Mother fu*ker! You let me owe people. I let you turn into waste!¡±

 Chapter 37 Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 37 Cooperation</h4>

    In the sky at the moment, five people and four puppets were divided into three groups.

    ¡°You junior, how can you go directly up nearly two levels! Is it because you were hiding cultivation in the past?¡± The chunky blue-robed man held a grey snake-shaped machete and was fighting confoundedly against numerous grey sword flowers.

    Lyu Liang had no time to talk nonsense for he knew about his real strength. When the thirty minutes was over, the Ghost Devil Head and the Soul-raising Pill would lose their effects at the same time. By then, if the other party were yet to be dead, he would die!

    ¡°Things that happened to me is none of your business! I am not interested in exploring your origins too, and you¡¯d better get dying!¡± Lyu Liang had already stimted the Shadow-devil Domain, and the aura of his whole body hadpletely changed into a mixture of Primordial Qi and Devil Qi. At the same time, his two hands were holding Feiling sword and the blue-light sword respectively. He waved the first three styles of the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and the two moves of Heart Swordsmanshipshed out at the same time.

    The short blue-robed man just resisted the ten sword flowers and found that he was already in a grey Sword Qi area. Lyu Liang, who was in front of him, had disappeared. Instead, he was reced by an endless Sword Qi with dazzling cold light and gloomy killing spirit.

    In the eyes of the chunky blue-robed man, the color of fear became great, and the voice changed, ¡°Domain! The domain of Sword Essence! No! Senior brother! Save me...¡± Unfortunately, everything was toote. By the time all the parties noticed this situation, the chunky blue-robed man was entirely covered by the grey Sword Qi domain.

    After a while, the domain dissipated, and Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged. There was a grey storage bag in his hand, and the aura of the chunky blue-robed man could no longer be felt. At the same time, Lyu Liang¡¯s aura quickly weakened, and directly fell back to the Middle-stage of Foundation Establishment.

    For the other two parties who were fighting, their eyes were full of astonishment. However, the eyes of Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi shed with excitement. As for the remainingnky blue-robed men, after the shock, his eyes were showing a decisive color.

    At Li Wuyi¡¯s side, the winner had quickly emerged. When Lyu Liang was killing the chunky blue-robed man, the four puppets at Late-stage of Gold Core was smashed into pieces by Li Wuyi. Subsequently, he rushed to the battle group on the side of Xu Mubai, even if he resumed the Early-stage of Gold Core on the way, there weren¡¯t any traces of hesitation and retreat.

    At this time, the situation of the battle on Xu Mubai¡¯s side was pessimistic. Thenky man seemed to have used a secret method at the beginning of the battle, which directly upgraded his cultivation to the Peak of Nascent Soul! Fortunately, Xu Mubai¡¯s strength was brutal. Although he was a stage lower, there were no losing signs.

    Lyu Liang was following right after Li Wuyi, and also came to Xu Mubai. Here, the battlefield had basically no visible figures, only left with yellow and silver sword lights filling up the sky. Before he arrived at the battlefield, Lyu Liang saw Xu Mubai being hit by a yellow light. Although he released a tortoiseshell magic treasure used for shielding, Xu Mubai was stillshed to the ground. The shield was broken into pieces after the yellow light was offset.

    Lyu Liang narrowed his eyes and secretly worried in his mind. Obviously, the efficacy of Soul-raising Pill had passed! Although he still had two more pills in his hand, even if he ate it now, the cultivation would not change! King of Medicine had warned him that the more advanced the pill was, the more time antibodies wouldst after having the pill, which meant even if he ate it again in a short time, it would not work. Among them, the antibody time of the Soul-raising Pill was twelve hours!

    Lyu Liang and Li Wuyi, one left and one right, helped Xu Mubai, who fell to the ground, to stand up. At the same time, Zhang Youshan and Li Xiaobai also rushed to meet.

    A trace of blood flowed down along Xu Mubai¡¯s mouth. Apparently, he was suffering a certain internal injury. Li Wuyi raised a hand. The long silver sword turned into a round te again and continued to scatter a light curtain that shrouded these people inside. It was just in time to block the subsequent attack by thenky blue-robed man.

    ¡°Brother Xu! How are you! If you are fine, just go! Anyway, it is not a matter of yours here, and it is the predestined fate of us from Sword Character Immortal Pce!¡± Lyu Liang really did not want Xu Mubai to help for the Taoism peer had done so much already and did everything by humanity and duty!

    ¡°Oh, nothing! I felt so embarrassed to two Taoism peers, you all cut the knot out of the mess and fixed everything. But with me... s! Such a shame!¡± Xu Mubai shook his head with a bitter smile. He looked at the two people in front of him, face full with apologies.

    Lyu Liang felt so guilty as well! Li Wuyi did not feel good either. His face that was originally ck was almost purple.

    ¡°This Taoism peer! Leave now! They areing to me alone! And Lyu Liang, I think your speed seems to be quite fast. Here is not far from Immortal Pce. If you go now, you should have time to ask for help! ¡± Li Wuyi got anxious. At this moment, the little grudge he had with Lyu Liang had vanished entirely. On the contrary, an immense guilty feeling filled his whole heart.

    ¡°Two Taoism peers, say no more! If I must die here, it is also destined. But if I run away without fighting, then I will be the first to look down on myself! I will not have the face to go out again. It is better for me to be reclusive, and to be a mortal for the rest of my life!¡± Xu Mubai smiled, and even more fighting spirit rose in his eyes!

    ¡°Forget it, by the time I go back and ask for help, it is estimated that you both would die early. It seems that I still have to rely on my big move!¡± Lyu Liang pondered for a moment, and a decisive color was shown in his eyes.

    Li Wuyi looked at the two people with a firm attitude and suddenly made a deep bow. He then said word by word, ¡°You two, if we are fortunate not to die! If you do not dislike me, I would like to be a life and death brother with you two in the future! If you have anything that requires my help, as long as I am alive, even if I will be killed, I will not hesitate!¡± After that, Li Wuyi even made a life-bonded vow.

    Lyu Liang looked up at thenky blue-robed man who madly bombarded at everything. He then nced at Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi, smiled suddenly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the two of us hated each other and we could be life and death brothers. Fate is really inexplicable yet mysterious! You two, it¡¯s now my showtime!¡±

    Li Wuyi made a bitter smile too. ¡°Brother, do you really have an ace card left, or are you just losing all the hopes and acting recklessly? It¡¯s okay, so what I had a special constitution, it¡¯s just a cheap life! I can blow myself up! Don¡¯t court death!¡±

    After Lyu Liang made an ¡°I shot, rest assured¡± expression, he suddenly said solemnly to everyone, including Li Wuyi¡¯s two followers, ¡°Since we are both life and death brothers, I also ask you to keep the secret for me for whatever happened next. Otherwise, it is very likely to bring me a fatal disaster!¡±

    After saying that, Lyu Liang rushed out of the light curtain. The next moment, two ¡°Lyu Liangs¡±, exactly the same as himself, emerged beside him. They rushed to thenky blue-robed man in air one by one. That two ¡°Lyu Liangs¡± were the strange things that Lyu Liang chose in the Virtual Land before, the ¡°Life-saving Puppet¡±! Lyu Liang followed tightly and rushed out.

    The first Life-saving Puppet that rushed out, quickly upgraded its cultivation at Early-stage of Foundation Establishment

    to the early-stage of Nascent Soul. It emitted an aura that was very unstable and yet devastating, hitting directly towards thenky blue-robed man!

    The irises of thenky blue-robed man, who was attacking the light curtain, shrunk. He immediately raised a golden shield in front of him, locking all his Divine Senses in guarding himself. The self-destruction of an Early stage of Nascent Soul would not make him dead, but it would not make him good! Of course, at this moment, he was also shocked by the endless means of Lyu Liang.

    Initially, he was prepared to greet a st of earth-shattering self-blow. However, when this ¡°Lyu Liang¡± rushed over, he did make a blow, but it was not as violent as expected. Instead, it was like a breeze, but no harm at all!

    ¡°Life-saving Puppet!¡± Thenky blue-robed man instantly thought of this heaven and earth treasure that was almost impossible to attain. His eyes then turned into fanaticism. ¡°I can actually encounter this legendary top-notch puppet treasure, the legend says it¡¯s a set of six! I don¡¯t know how many this kid still had, but I must get it! Even if the mission of the Mysterious Soul Body fails, the master will not me me!¡±

    The second Life-saving Puppet also rushed up at this moment. Thenky blue-robed man kept his shield and directly went up. His eyes actually revealed the color of mourning, then roared, ¡°You kid stop! Do not waste such a precious treasure again!¡±

    After the second Life-saving Puppet disappeared in smog, another ¡°Lyu Liang¡± rushed up. At this time, thenky blue-robed man¡¯s eyes were full of fanaticism, and the mourning look got more intense. ¡°Three! You actually used three!¡± But then, he found that something was wrong! Then he was shocked. ¡°No! This is not a puppet! Early-stage of Foundation Establishment, this is his true-self!¡±

    When he wanted to react again, it was alreadyte. At the moment, Lyu Liang, suddenly burst out heaven and earth demolish aura. Then, the people on the ground saw a bolt of silver lightning that exuded the power of the Fairy Immortal and instantly shed in the position between thenky blue-robed man and Lyu Liang.

    In the twinkling of an eye, space seemed to be tore, and it began to vibrate violently. The first time he applied this move, it was within the powerful Bounded Domain of the stone hall. The Bounded Domain offset the majority of the power of this move, so the chaos triggered by the movement in the outside world was not too big.

    But this time, there was no more Bounded Domain. After a while, the smoke on the field was exhausted. The barend formerly at the foot of thenky blue-robed man had already been sted out of a vast pit measuring up to thirty-three feet!

    Not far away, Li Wuyi was dying to maintain the silver light curtain, and Xu Mubai put a hand on his shoulder, both of their eyes were full of incredibility!

    ¡°Brother Xu, thanks for your help! If it is not for you to pass me Primordial Qi, I am not sure if I can withstand this pressure!¡± Li Wuyi felt so relieved. At the same time, deep from his heart rose the respect towards Lyu Liang. At the bottom of the massive pit at this time, Lyu Liang showed his head from a soiled mess, and then he climbed out, smiling bitterly.

    Lyu Liang was a little depressed because the impact slightly hurt him. Still, he was thankful that he had practiced the Devil Reshaping Technique to the fourth tier. If he were still in the third tier, he would probably have a more serious injury than this!

    ¡°The lower your cultivation, the greater the impact of this move. Fortunately, your body is hard enough. It is estimated that when you reach the Middle or Late-stage of Gold Core, you should not be hurt.¡± ck¡¯s teasing voice passed to Lyu Liang¡¯s mind.

    Lyu Liang shook his head helplessly and flew to the people on the ground. Li Wuyi had withdrawn the silver light curtain and worshipped at the Lyu Liang who was flying over.

    At this point, a few strong auras from the front and rear directions were approaching here at a very fast speed. After Lyu Liang sensed that, he heaved a sigh of relief and then said to the four people behind him, ¡°Attention to confidentiality!¡±

 Chapter 38 The â€œComplete Stateâ€ of Magic Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 38 The ¡°Complete State¡± of Magic Treasures</h4>

    Soon, the ripples shed on the barend at the back, and a silver ship broke out. At the head of the ship, Xuan Nyu Fairy who had a calm look was standing side by side with the nervous-looking Shangguan Ying. Standing respectfully behind them were Zhang Ran and Lyu Xinyun.

    When the ship drove above Lyu Liang and others, it stopped for a moment. Then, Zhang Ran and Lyu Xinyun jumped down. After that, the ship¡¯s silhouette blurred, and it disappeared into the air.

    ¡°Lyu Liang, Aunt Qing said, you shall tell your side of people that it was Aunt Qing who lent a helping hand.¡± In Lyu Liang¡¯s mind came the voice of Shangguan Ying.

    Lyu Liang bowed to the ce where the ship disappeared, and he ryed the words immediately to everyone.

    Almost at the same time as the ship disappeared, five figures that emitted an abundant aura alsonded in front of Lyu Liang and others. The head of the group was the Hunyuan Sword Immortal, and there were four Fairy Immortals behind him. Namely Immortal Fuyuan and Immortal Zhenyuan. Also, there was a chunky middle-aged man, and it seemed he was probably the master of Li Wuyi, Immortal Tianyuan.

    The Hunyuan Sword Immortal took a nce around, and finally fell his eyes on the huge deep pit, seemingly waiting for Lyu Liang and others to exin.

    Lyu Liang hinted Li Wuyi with a look. Thetter received and stepped forward. He said with a bow, ¡°Grand Master and the Ancestor Masters, everything happened because of me...¡± Then, Li Wuyi told the ancestors everything that he encountered aftering out of the market ce, including Lyu Liang and Xu Mubai, who used the Soul-raising Pill and helped him.

    Of course, thest shot that turned the tide and made such destruction on the battlefield was from a high-ranked person, which naturally fell on the head of Aunt Qing. The Hunyuan Sword Immortal had already known what was going on, and nodded slightly on hearing. The other four immortals were also convinced. After all, everyone knew the name of Green Dragon Lord, and this level of destruction was already counted as minimal.

    In Li Wuyi¡¯s speech, he did not hesitate to praise and appreciate for the help of Lyu Liang and Xu Mubai. The five ancestors, including the Hunyuan Sword Immortal, all expressed their sincere gratitude to Xu Mubai for his timely help.

    Among them, when Immortal Tianyuan learned that Xu Mubai¡¯s defensive magic treasure was damaged in the battle, he did not say anything and directly took out a shield magic treasure at the Void Return Level. He erased his Divine Sense and directly presented it to Xu Mubai.

    Xu Mubai naturally refused to ept it, but in the end, he could not disobey the seniors and powerful figures who were present, so he took it after expressing his sincerest gratitude.

    At the same time, when they heard that Xu Mubai was out to travel around, the Hunyuan Sword Immortal also invited him to go to Sword Character Immortal Pce to live for a while. This time Xu Mubai did not have any resignation. ording to him, the opportunity to visit the secondrgest power of the Wufang Territory was a chance that he had yearned and dreamed for.

    Later, everyone returned to the Sword Character Immortal Pce. As for the identity of the people who attacked the Li Wuyi, the Hunyuan Sword Immortal seemed to avoid the exnation intentionally. Lyu Liang and others were smart and did not ask again.

    After entering the Immortal Pce, Li Wuyi was taken away by Immortal Tianyuan directly. Before leaving, he messaged Lyu Liang and agreed to gather in the herb garden at the back mountain five dayster. At the invitation of Lyu Liang, Xu Mubai was also preparing to stay in the herb garden for several days temporarily.

    ...

    In the main hall of the Sword Character Immortal Pce, in a secret room, the Hunyuan Sword Immortal was respectfully talking to a virtual shadow. Looking at the appearance of the virtual shadow, it was the founding father of Sword Character.

    ¡°Master, the above is the situation that Li Wuyi experienced. The final killing of the blue-robed man at the Late-stage of Nascent Soul should be made by Lyu Liang undoubtedly. The destructive power caused by the technique and the scene rallies with the attack of the Devil Thunder.¡± After Hunyuan Sword Immortal finished, he seemed to be a little hesitant, but continued his words. ¡°The two blue-robed men, ording to my spection, are probably disciples of the Wanxiang Sect of the Cann Territory. After all, the kind of faceless puppet was very simr to what I had seen there before!¡±

    ¡°Well, Wanxiang Sect was a mysterious sector that has sprung up like a ck horse thousands of years ago. Now it has reced the Yishui n and be the first sector in the Cann Territory. The Wanxiang Sect and my Sword Character Immortal Pce have always been minding our own businesses and never interfere with one another. You were even invited to participate in the promotion ceremony of their chief. This time for the Mysterious Soul Body, they openly attacked my Immortal Pce¡¯s disciple. It seemed that there is something hidden!¡± The founding father of Sword Character frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.

    ¡°And the meaning of Master is?¡± Hunyuan Sword Immortal looked up at the founding father of Sword Character.

    ¡°Since the other party was secretly hidden, and no matter what, my disciples have not been hurt, don¡¯t tear open the faces. After all, the Wanxiang Sect is too mysterious, and no one knows how deep their strength is. If I am not wrong, this attack must have some connection with their core in puppet skills. Inform Tianyuan, send people to pay more attention to Li Wuyi. I guess that Wanxiang Sect will not let go on him so easily!¡± The founding father of Sword Character pondered for a moment and gave out the final solution.

    ...

    At the same time, somewhere in the deep mountain valley of the Cann Territory, in a dark hall, a massive figure of thirty-three feet tall was sitting on arge chair. Looking closely, it was a puppet with three-heads and six-arms! On top, there were threepletely different heads, and they were respectively a white-browed old man, a charming woman, and a man with a decadent look.

    Underneath him, kneeled a masked man in red respectfully, revealing only a pair of dark green eyes. He seemed to be admiringly looking at the massive puppet in front of him.

    At this time, the head of the old man in the huge puppet first made a sound, and it seemed to be mixed with deep joy. ¡°ording to your words, although the two juniors failed, the information they passed back is still very useful! Finally, there is news about the Mysterious Soul Body! Also, they actually meet the owner of ¡®Life-saving Puppets¡¯! It must have been left by the Master!¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother, I am not judging you, but with such an age, how can you still be so energized? I think it is perfect now. Anyway, we are already the first in the Cann Territory. If it is a matter of returning to the Pangu Origin world, I still have some interest.¡± The decadent man seemed not to care about anything, and yawned after speaking.

    ¡°You two stop arguing. Bi Huo, I remember that there are still twenty years to the day of opening the Land of Origin in the Demon Realm. I believe that by the time, the disciples sent by Sword Character Immortal Pce will definitely have a ce for this disciple with the Mysterious Soul Body! At that time, we shall then move ordingly. Big Brother, what the second brother said is a bit reasonable, you have been a bit radical in recent years. But the second brother too, can you be more cheerful or not? Speaking of strength, you should be the first among the three of us!¡± The enchanting woman¡¯s words were very light, but there was a kind of sultry charm contained in it, making people unconsciously want to listen to her words.

    The old man with white eyebrows rolled his eyes and muttered softly, ¡°Whatever, I can¡¯t win you two anyway. Bi Huo, just do it ording to Xiaorou. Now go to pick someone, and include thezy guy named Haotian. It must be done without fail. If you can really get the soul of the Mysterious Soul Body, only then we, the ¡®Three-emperor Puppet¡¯, can break the prohibition of the ancient covenant!¡±

    The kneeling man in red kowtowed after hearing the words and then disappeared.

    ...

    At this time, at the back mountain of the Sword Character Immortal Pce, Lyu Liang had ced Xu Mubai in a proper position. He was currently studying the storage bag obtained from the chunky blue-robed man in his own cave residence.

    After opening the storage bag and seeing the contents inside, Lyu Liang¡¯s mouth almost grinned to the back of his head. At the same time, he sighed. A cultivator at the Nascent Soul Stage had extremely ample assets!

    Inside the storage bag, there were a hundred pieces of upper-grade Primordial Stones and nearly ten thousand pieces of mid-grade Primordial Stones! There were also three magic treasures, two of which were at Nascent Soul Stage. One green squared shield and a long dark blue fork. There was also a small bronze mirror. When Lyu Liang saw it, his eyes glistened. Immediately, he erased the Divine Sense on it and integrated it into his sea of consciousness.

    This small bronze mirror, Lyu Liang had seen it on the wall of the Rare Treasure Hall. It was a lower-grade auxiliary magic treasure at immortal standard, the Spirit Detecting Mirror. The effect was very simple. Without the need to stimte the Divine Sense, one could detect the cultivation level of all the cultivators below the Fairy Immortal stage. The only drawback was that one could only use it three times within twenty-four hours, and then wait for another twenty-four hours to use.

    In addition to the Primordial Stones and treasures, there were some medicinal pills in the storage bag as well. However, the pills could only be used after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage. It was not very useful for Lyu Liang currently.

    After refining the magic treasures with satisfaction, Xu Mubai happened toe over to visit.

    After the two met, Xu Mubai directly pulled Lyu Liang out of the cave residence, and then took out his silver sword. He said to Lyu Liang, ¡°Taoism Peer Lyu, in the previous battle, I saw that you could actually use the domain of the Sword Tao, you are really a born genius! However, I observed that, although the power of your moves is potent, the sword in your hand has yet to reach the plete state¡¯. The sword in my hand, entitled ¡®Disorderly Light¡¯, is a magic treasure at Nascent Soul Level, pay attention now!¡±

    When Xu Mubai¡¯s words end, the long sword disappeared in his hand, the next moment, countless silver light fluttered above the top of his head, which exuded a fierce Sword Essence!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s mind was alerted. During his fight with the blue-robed fat man, the one that he stimted could only be regarded as the rudiment of the domain, and it appeared only with the use of Ghost Devil Head and Soul-raising Pill at the same time. If he relied solely on the Ghost Devil Head or Soul-raising Pill, he would only be a bit strongerpared to when he was upgrading. If he was against the sharp Sword Essence of Xu Mubai, the oue was really unpredictable.

    ¡°Complete state? Brother Xu, what is that?¡± Lyu Liang looked at the sword lights flying in the air, he seemed to realize something, but the confusion was much more.

    Upon hearing the words, Xu Mubai immediately kept his sword light. He smiled and patted on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, and apuded. ¡°Haha, as what I expected! You can still y your own Sword Tao to such power without knowing the plete state¡¯. In time, you will definitely be the top kendo powerful figure of the three Realms!¡±

    Then, Xu Mubai asked Lyu Liang to take out the Feiling sword and the blue-light sword. After examining it, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°It is a magic treasure above the Nascent Soul Level! No wonder you don¡¯t know the concept of plete state¡¯. Because I am at the Gold Core stage, I can stimte the plete state¡¯ of a magic treasure at Nascent Soul Level. Next, let my humble opinion to answer some of your confusions.¡±

    Lyu Liang heard with great joy, pulled Xu Mubai and returned to the cave residence, and he began to listen attentively.

    ¡°From the magic treasure at the Gold Core stage, there is a concept of plete state¡¯. There are two conditions for triggering the plete state¡¯. One is that the magic treasure must establish a connection with the owner, and the other is that the owner¡¯s cultivation can only be one level lower than the magic treasure. For example, my Disorderly Light is an upper-grade magic treasure at the Nascent Soul Level, and I am a cultivator at Gold Core level, so I can easily stimte its plete state¡¯. And your cultivation is at the Foundation Establishment Level, but the magic treasure is at the Nascent Soul level. Naturally, it is impossible for you to stimte its plete state¡¯. This cultivation must be your real cultivation level, and any cultivation upgraded temporarily can not stimte the plete state¡± of the magic treasure.¡±

    ¡°The magic treasure that was not stimted in the plete state¡¯ can only exert its own quality power. Only by stimting the plete state¡¯ can the full power of the magic treasure be exerted! The reason your master not telling you before might be that your cultivation level is not proportional to the magic treasure level. And he was afraid that you would get too ambitious. However, in my view, your mind is determined, and will is strong. Surely you are not someone that will get boastful and impetuous. Therefore, I now told you, with your born talent, you must be a hit someday!¡±

    After Xu Mubai finished the speech, he gave Lyu Liang a few more random words, got up and left, leaving Lyu Liang alone with a look of realization and aftertaste.

    ¡°No wonder back in the years when I was in the Virtualnd, the seniors said that I still couldn¡¯t release the full power of the Feiling sword.¡± In the thought of this, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart began to look forward to it. Looking at the two long swords in front of him, Lyu Liang moved his mind and started to call Boy Feiling.

    Weirdly enough, before entering the Sword Character Immortal Pce, Boy Feiling sometimes still had a thought transfer with himself. But shortly after entering the Immortal Pce, he did not take the initiative to contact Lyu Liang anymore and Lyu Liang did not care also. This time, calling out Boy Feiling was to understand what kind of power could appear when the Feiling sword was in the plete state¡¯.

    At the same time as Lyu Liang thought, the small Boy Feiling appeared on the Feiling sword. He even scratched his little head and made an embarrassing look.

    Lyu Liang smiled seeing this, and he said his doubts. Before Boy Feiling could answer, there came a domineering voice from the blue-light sword on the side. ¡°Ling, ignore him! He actually used us as amon de. He is the ultimate-grade of stupid. However, he can actually rely on that and release a trace of domain power, heaven¡¯s eyes must be blinded!¡±

 Chapter 39 The Third Move of Heart Swordsmanship

    <h4>Chapter 39 The Third Move of Heart Swordsmanship</h4>

    Upon hearing the speech, Lyu Liang was so angry that he was almost out of breath. However, no matter how depressed he was, he had to endure it, because what she said was basically the truth...

    Then, a beautiful little girl with a small braid floated out from the blue-light sword. It looked like the size of Boy Feiling. Her pair of big and cute eyes were full of contempt and disdain at Lyu Liang!

    Boy Feiling looked at Lyu Liang in embarrassment and peeked at this little girl, and finally, he lowered his head...

    Lyu Liang had also realised it. No wonder that the contact with Boy Feiling was basically broken after he entered the Immortal Pce. It turned out that there was an extra housekeeper. Obviously, the momentum emitted by the little girl was more powerful than that of Feiling. He had thought that the blue-light sword was a magic treasure at the Nascent Soul Level. It seemed that he had underestimated it.

    Lyu Liang put his posture at an even lower grade, got up and made two bows to the little girl. He said with respect, ¡°I am such a dull boy, and I did not intend to insult the power of fairy on purpose. Fairy, on ount of Feiling and I, have supported each other, please give me a few pieces of advice. So that I can show the supernatural power of Feiling and the fairy as soon as possible!¡±

    ttery would always get you anywhere. This was such a famous saying! Sure enough, after Lyu Liang¡¯s low profile posture, the little girl rarely smiled, and her tone was much smoother. She looked at Lyu Liang, who bowed his head and said with smugness, ¡°Never mind, never mind! Although you are foolish, you are still our master now. Since you are so interested, I shall broaden your horizons!¡±

    After all, the little girl was still a child. When Lyu Liang called her ¡°fairy¡±, her mouth had already widened in a smile. Now when she looked at Lyu Liang, she found him not so annoying anymore.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart filled with joy, and in his mind, he thought, ¡°There may be a chance!¡±. Then he struck while the iron was hot, ¡°So fairy, I would appreciate if you can tell me some advice!¡±

    Subsequently, Lyu Liang took two long swords and went out of the cave residence. When he got outside, Boy Feiling spoke up first, ¡°Master, after we join the sword body, you immediately trigger the Ghost Devil Head, and at the same time establish a connection with us. Then run the first three moves of the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship, and we will show ourselves in the plete state¡¯. I hope that will help in the owner¡¯s enlightenment.¡±

    ¡°Stupid master, doing this will consume our own soul power. After this, you must put us in ce with sufficient Primordial Qi and nourish us for decades. If not, our power will not be so strong in the future!¡± The little girl pouted with a sulky look. Only when she looked at Boy Feiling, her eyes became soft.

    Lyu Liang nodded solemnly, and in his mind, the level of love for these two magic treasures rose to a higher level! It was not easy for a magic treasure to condense its spirit. Although the little girl¡¯s mouth was a bit harsh, she was unambiguous to help! Lyu Liang made up his mind that after this sentiment waspleted, he would ask the Hunyuan Sword Immortal to help find a ce with sufficient Primordial Qi, so that these two little guys could have a good time nourishing.

    Without further ado, he raised the Ghost Devil Head and then the two magic treasures were quickly connected. At this moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s feeling was wonderful. It seemed that he was integrated with the two long swords on his hands. He had a feeling that if any of the two swords were damaged at this time, he would undoubtedly be hurt as well!

    ¡°It turned out that this is the real connection between the mind and the heart! Before this, I only used the quality of the magic treasure itself. Now, this sword essence that is unwilling to be silent and eager to move is the true meaning of the sword essence that I should master?¡± Instantly, Lyu Liang felt a majestic sword essence rushing out of his body.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Lyu Liang howled, and the first three moves of Xuanyuan Swordsmanship alternated. At the same time, the powerful, murderous aura filled within the surrounding radius of fifty-five feet. The silver sword light of different lengths, like ghosts, appeared for a while and disappeared for a while. They often appeared at the back of Lyu Liang without warning. Lyu Liang was alerted in his mind and made a sigh of praise, ¡°Bravo!¡± This kind of Sword Qi without any aura, if an enemy released it, he would probably be dead for a dozen times!

    At the same time, a golden sea of thunder and lightning instantly swept Lyu Liang. In the sea of thunder, five dragons emerged, emitting an astonishing pressure, and they rushed up to Lyu Liang. Currently, Lyu Liang could not move at all. His Divine Soul seemed to have been trapped by the numerous lightning bolts. He could only watch the dragons pouncing on himself.

    Lyu Liang was so shocked. His Divine Soul strength was nowparable to that of a peak Gold Core cultivator. In this sea of thunder, he couldn¡¯t even afford the slightest trace of resistance!

    When the five dragons rushed to the front of Lyu Liang, the horrible momentum disappeared, and the golden sea of thunder and the numerous silver swords disappeared too.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s breath quickly fell back to the Middle-stage of Foundation Establishment. At the same time, a huge sense of exhaustion rushed up his heart. Although everything happened in less than thirty minutes, Lyu Liang felt like going through a world war. However, at the moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were full of eye-catching light, and his mood was unprecedented smooth.

    The two spirits of the magic treasures, when the move disappeared, also appeared in front of Lyu Liang. At the moment, their faces were full of tiredness.

    ¡°Kid, can you feel it! You know how stupid you were before! Remember to help us find a ce with sufficient Spiritual Qi.¡± The little girl changed her previous domineering tone. Although her tone was still tough, the feeling of exhaustion and wilting could not be concealed. ¡°By the way, we are going to go into hibernation now. It is impossible to wake us up before our soul power is restored. During this period, try not to use us again. You should find another magic treasure and use it first. Also, I am not entitled with the cheesy name of ¡®blue-light sword¡¯, I am an immortal standard upper-grade magic treasure, ¡®Gold-thunder Five-dragon Sword¡¯. Because your cultivation is too low, I can only release one-fifth of the power cooperating with you. You¡¯d better work hard!¡±

    When the little girl finished, Boy Feiling and she both integrated into the magic treasure. The two long swords that initially exuded silver and blue luster were now dull, just like an ordinary de, quietly lying in the hands of Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang felt a trace of pain, and he made three bows respectfully to the two long swords in his hand, and then returned to cave residence. Subsequently, he stimted the ban in the cave residence and began to meditate. At the same time, he also took a Foundation Establishment Pill. He had the feeling that he was not far from the breakthrough to the Late-stage of Foundation Establishment.

    This sentiment about the plete state¡¯ of the magic treasure was really a precious experience for Lyu Liang. That kind of majestic momentum had opened a new door on his path of realizing the Sword Tao.

    In particr, the fourth tier of the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship, the Thunder Light Move which had been stagnant before, and the third tier of the Kun Peng Skill, had looming signs of a breakthrough.

    Feiling sword¡¯s ethereal and invisible Sword Essence and Gold-thunder Five-dragon Sword¡¯s soul-catching golden light constantly hovered in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, like two keys, opening the door that allowed him to break through.

    One night after ten days, Lyu Liang, whose eyes were closed during the meditation, suddenly opened his eyes. He then made a teleport to a bare ground 110 feet away from his cave residence. At this moment, the air around Lyu Liang seemed to be stagnant, and then, a massive cloud of Primordial Qi visible to the naked eye instantly condensed on the top of his head and then began to frantically rush into him.

    Lyu Liang remembered the words that the little girl had said to him before the two spirits fell asleep. Hence, he made two wooden swords before his closed-door meditation. At this moment, he held the two ordinary long wooden swords in his two hands. However, a strong Sword Qi that did not lose to the high-end magic treasures began to emerge on his side.

    At the moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was clear, but the weak and wilting expression of the little girl and Boy Feiling could not be dispersed. Unknowingly, two lines of tears were rolling down his cheeks, and he could no longer restrain his excited sentiment. Suddenly, he made a roar of the beast to the sky!

    In an instant, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure disappeared. At the same time, above the bare ground, many thunder and shes of lightning fell, and there was a mixture of powerful and soul-catching Sword Qi.

    The next moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged. On top of him, in addition to the Primordial Qi constantly rushing into the top of his head, there was a shadow of a boy and a girl on each side. At the same time as the two virtual shadows appeared, they transformed into silver and blue square shaped sword formations. Then they mmed into the ground like a shower.

    ¡°Thank you! The third move of the Heart Swordsmanship? I shall name it the ¡®Linghuang Sword Essence¡¯!¡± This was the looming thought appeared in Lyu Liang¡¯s head before his loss of thest trace of consciousness. After this, Lyu Liang entered the realm of Nature-Human Harmonization. It felt as if he was a sword that wandered between heaven and earth.

    For a time, the area where Lyu Liang was, had shes of lightning and roars of thunders. His figure disappeared and appeared repeatedly. However, no matter where he appeared, there were always two virtual shadows of the kids that instantly became two sets of sword formations, pouring down onto the ground.

    ...

    At the moment at the front of the mountain, countless disciples were overlooking at the back mountain, and the discussing voices were endless to the ears.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the back mountain again! It should be the same person as thest time!¡±

    ¡°Well, he is definitely a genius in Sword Tao. We must visit him someday!¡±

    ...

    In the area where the special constitution disciples rested, Li Wuyi was watching with his two followers. However, unlike the envious expression that he used to have in the past, he was now full of joy from the bottom of his heart. ¡°You guys look, look! This is my life and death brother. When he finishes, let us go over and celebrate! Damn! I initially wanted them to give me a celebration for the awakening of my Mysterious Soul Body. However, it seemed that the protagonist of the celebration would be him!¡±

    ...

    In the main hall of the Sword Character Immortal Pce, the founding father of Sword Character and Xuan Nyu Fairy were somehow gathered together at this moment and were chatting and tasting the tea. Hunyuan Sword Immortal and Shangguan Ying were standing behind the two Ancestors respectively.

    At the same time when Lyu Liang broke through, all four people felt it. Especially when Lyu Liang realized about the two virtual shadows of the kids and bombarded against the ground, even the inner hall where they were located could feel a trace of Sword Essence from the back mountain!

    The Hunyuan Sword Immortal smiled and nodded, and he looked at the back mountain in approval. Shangguan Ying rarey did not blush this time. Instead, her face was in high spirits.

    ¡°Senior Brother, in my opinion, he seems to be catching up with brother Mengdao who has the immortal sword body. In time, it is estimated that he will be another genius in Sword Tao. As for matters regarding the Demon Emperor Horn, should we tell him earlier so that he can prepare in advance? ording to his speed now, in at most ten years, he can reach the Gold Core Stage.¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy smiled and had approval in her eyes.

    ¡°Well, you are right, Junior Sister. If there is no ident, ten yearster, he will go to the space created by the elder brother to continue to cultivate. By the time hees out, he should be at least in the Middle-stage already. Not to mention the opportunity brought by the Demon Emperor Horn. The trip to the Land of Origin in the Demon Realm twenty yearster, Lyu Liang should be able to upy a ce!¡± The founding father of Sword Character slightly nodded as he seemed to agree with the speech by Xuan Nyu Fairy.

    After nearly an hour, the back mountain gradually returned to peace, and Lyu Liang fell to the ground and woke up. However, when he saw the sight in front of him, he was dumbfounded and could not speak.

    At the moment, the back mountain, measuring from the position of Lyu Liang¡¯s breakthrough at the time, within 110 feet, there was no ce with a smooth ground. Numerous pits of different sizes reflected the scene of devastation.

    ¡°Who let you stimte the Shadow-devil Domain and also mix the Primordial Qi and Devil Qi together? If there had been no protection from a powerful figure, the entire back mountain would have beenpletely destroyed by you!¡± ck¡¯szy voice sounded again and gave Lyu Liang a reasonable exnation.

    Lyu Liang stuck out his tongue in embarrassment and found out that the area significantly destroyed was limited to thend within the 100 feet. In other areas of the back mountain, there was no damage. At this time, Xu Mubai and Zhang Ran had alreadye out of their respective cave residence. After seeing that Lyu Liangplete his breakthrough, they all excitedly went over and celebrated with him.

    ¡°Maybe the Hunyuan Sword Immortal had already expected the situation here and made the protection in advance. If not, the consequences are really unimaginable. Next time, I will find a ce where there is a forbidden Bounded Domain before I breakthrough!¡± Lyu Liang was quietly muttering while he was joking with them.

    The result of this breakthrough was a big harvest, the Kun Peng Skill had reached the third tier, and the Thunder Light Move of Xuanyuan Swordsmanship had been aplished. The cultivation stage had broken through to the Late-stage of Foundation Establishment and had merely touched the threshold of the Foundation Stabilization Realm of Xuanyuan Mantra.

    ...

    At the same time when Lyu Liang and other people joked andughed, the old herb man in the herb garden heaved a long sigh of relief and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Mengzu was too sophisticated and said before about taking care of the juniors? This is so not a junior. It¡¯s an ancestor! Twice already, this time I had to help suppress it. What a loss, no, no, I have to let him bring me more food and drink every month!¡±

 Chapter 40 The Land of Origin

    <h4>Chapter 40 The Land of Origin</h4>

    From the second day onwards, several disciples from the Immortal Pce made a special trip to the back mountain to visit the kendo genius that appeared in the night.

    At first, with Lyu Liang¡¯s personality, he didn¡¯t want to reveal this face. He even thought about pushing these to Xu Mubai. After all, Xu Mubai was at the Late-stage of Gold Core, and he could stimte the plete state¡¯ of the magic treasure. It was also reasonable for him to wave out such a mighty sword move.

    Butter, he hade to understand that he could stop the others for once and couldn¡¯t stop the second time. Even if he pushed all these onto Xu Mubai, what aboutter? There woulde a day to let others know, and in this case, he should just admit it!

    Therefore, for every wave of visiting Immortal Pce disciples, Lyu Liang weed them warmly. It was not until three more dayster that the enthusiasm for this visit gradually dispersed. In the situation that Lyu Liang¡¯s mouth corners were almost cramping, the back mountain also returned to peace.

    Under the deliberate arrangement of the Hunyuan Sword Immortal, in the Immortal Pce, it was rumored that Lyu Liang, who was at the back mountain, was actually the registered disciple of the chief ancestor. Because of his high talent in the Sword Tao, he was arranged in the back mountain which was quiet for concentrated meditation.

    After another three days, Lyu Liang made a special trip to visit the old herb man. Because he heard Zhang Ran say before, in the days when Lyu Liang had his closed-door meditation, it was the busiest time at the back mountain. Many disciples brought the scrolls of their ancestors to collect medicine or refine the pills. Although the old herb manined that Lyu Liang was not helpful, he still arranged everything in order.

    This made Lyu Liang really touched, especially when he only came out after 10 days. No matter what, it looked like he deliberately hid from the busiest ten days. Therefore, Lyu Liang went to the front mountain and found Li Wuyi. He used his convenient condition as a Gold Core disciple, to be free from restrictions on the exit of the pce. He asked him to bring somemon things to eat and drink from the market ce of Tianshui Country.

    Li Wuyi said nothing else, and let Lyu Liang go back and wait in assurance. After half a day, Li Wuyi came, directly throwing a storage bag to Lyu Liang. After Lyu Liang opened, he was all smiles. Hey, the wines and delicacies inside, not only were they enough to eat for a month, it was estimated to be enough for a year! He this time should be able to make the old herb man soothe down his anger.

    Sure enough, when he saw the food and drink brought over by Lyu Liang, the old herb man¡¯s grievances had already disappeared. At this time, the founding father of Sword Character actually took the initiative to message Lyu Liang through the jade and asked him to go to the main hall of the Immortal Pce immediately. After making an appointment with the old herb man the next date to eat and drink, Lyu Liang said goodbye and left.

    Looking at the back of Lyu Liang¡¯s departure, the old drug man sighed slightly and looked up at the sky. He seemed to mutter to himself, ¡°Is it another millennium already? The Land of Origin will have another sanguinary ughter!¡±

    ...

    When Lyu Liang rushed to the main hall of the Immortal Pce, the Hunyuan Sword Immortal was waiting for Lyu Liang outside the hall. After seeing him, he led him directly to a secret room inside, and the founding father of Sword Character was contemting there, his head lowered. At the same time, he was ying with the Demon Emperor Horns that emitted a strong Demon Qi on his hands.

    Seeing that the Hunyuan Sword Immortal and Lyu Liang came in, the founding father of Sword Character smiled slightly, looked at Lyu Liang and acimed, ¡°You are indeed a pro-disciple of the elder brother. Like him, you are not a person who is willing to be silent.¡±

    Lyu Liang naturally understood what it meant. He was embarrassed and scratched his head, waiting for the Ancestor to continue to talk.

    Sure enough, the founding father of Sword Character raised his hand, and the Demon Emperor Horn flew to Lyu Liang. At the same time, his voice became serious, ¡°Little Liang, I was nning to wait for you to reach the Gold Core Stage and give you the Demon Emperor Horn, and tell you things about the Land of Origin. However, as you progress speedily, I decided to tell you earlier and let you prepare for it.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s expression also turned solemn, and he knew that this should be the great opportunity that the ancestor had mentioned earlier.

    ¡°Twenty yearster, it is the opening day of the Land of Origin of the Demon n. When you reach above the Middle-stage of Gold Core, you will join the four cultivators who will be in the Middle, Late or Peak Stage of Gold Core. Five of you will form a group and go to the Zishui Country of the Kunlun Territory in the Mortal Realm which was in the vicinity of the Demon Realm. You will participate in the ¡®Martial Arts Contest¡¯ organized by Immortal Allies. The winning team will get the qualification to enter the Land of Origin. Next, I will also exin to you one by one.

    ¡°At the beginning when the Chaos World separated the six races were born. The powerful figures of each ethnic group divided space for their own recuperation at the ces where the tribes lived together. These ces are the roots of the dynasties of all the powerful figures from various ethnic groups. In the ces, there are countless top-grade natural treasures and mantras. The descendants of the world called these ces the Land of Origin.

    ¡°Later, with the intensification of the war, the powerful figures from the Immortal n, Ghost n the Spirit n moved their Land of Origin and their people to an independent space. They were now the Heaven Realm, the Ghost Realm, and the Spirit Realm.

    ¡°And the melee of three realms that beganter led directly to the disappearance of the Land of Origin of the Human n and Devil n. So far, only the Land of Origin of Demon n remains in the three Realms. The location is close to the Kunlun Territory in the Mortal Realm. It is the Xuanwu Territory of the Demon Realm.

    ¡°After peace was restored in the three realms, the powerful figures of three realms finally agreed to use the only remaining Land of Origin in the three realms as an opportunitynd for the descendants of three tribes. It is open every one thousand years and has clear restrictions on the cultivation level of the entrants. For the Human n, only those who have reached the three stages of the Middle-stage of Gold Core, Late-stage of Gold Core and the Peak of Gold Core can enter. As for the Demon n and the Devil n, the corresponding level can also enter.

    ¡°The cultivator who is eligible to enter the Land of Origin can stay in it for ten years and then will be sent out by force. At the same time, the Land of Origin will be closed until the next millennium, and then it reopens.

    ¡°The selection of the Human n began 10,000 years ago, and Immortal Allies established the rules. Every two months before the opening of the Land of Origin, the ¡®Martial Arts Contest¡¯ will be held in the Thousands Beast Mansion in Zishui Country, Kunlun Territory which belong to the Immortal Allies. The five people whose cultivation are qualified will be in a group. Afterpeting with the other five-people groups, they will decide the ten best teams that will get the qualification to enter the Land of Origin.

    ¡°But there are exceptions to everything. There is a Demon n token that allows the holder to enter the Land of Origin without having to go through the selection, and the holder does not have to follow the rules of the millennium, and can enter directly at any time. More importantly, the person who holds this token can obtain the qualification to enter the core area of the Land of Origin. This token, I believe you have guessed out already, it is the Demon Emperor Horn that reaches the immortal standard level.

    ¡°The Demon n, ssified with the cultivation, starts from the Little Demon Level to the Great Demon Level, Demon Spirit Level, Demon Soldier Level, Demon General Level. After reaching the Peak of the Demon General Level, the demon has to survive the ordeal to be a Heaven Demon, Fairy Demon and finally the Demon Emperor.

    ¡°The Demon Emperor Horn is the token left by the powerful figures from the Demon n, who once lived in the Land of Origin back then. The token is a qualification for the next generation tribes to enter the core area of thend. Because the age is too long, many Demon Emperor Horns are either missing or drained its Demon Qi. In fact, the number of Demon Emperor Horn is limited, and now it is even rarer to reach the eligibility criteria for entering the core area. The token in your hand is the qualification token for entering!¡±

    ¡°Initially, with this thing, your group of five people can enter the Land of Origin in Demon n at your own freedom. But if you do that, it is likely to cause you fatal disaster. After all, the temptation of the core area is too big. So, although I will give you this horn, I hope that you will be able to upgrade your cultivation to the Middle-stage of Gold Core in the next twenty years and find fourpanions. You will enter the Land of Origin ording to the rules. If the time is right, you can consider whether to enter the core area. You have to remember that after using the Demon Emperor Horn to enter once, the Demon Qi inside will bepletely dispersed.¡±

    In the end, the founding father of Sword Character seemed to think of something again, and the tone was somewhat low. ¡°Do you know? The Sunset Kingdom in the Ghost Realm is actually the Land of Origin of the Ghost Realm. It is said that the Six Lands of Origin consist of clues to their connection. For thousands of years, there are countless disciples of my Immortal Pce who have entered the Land of Origin of Demon n. But the disciples who can live out have not found any clues to the other Five Lands of Origin. I have always suspected the clues are likely to be in the core area.¡±

    After the talk, the founding father of Sword Character looked at Lyu Liang in aplicated way and seemed to want to say something else. But eventually, he looked up and sighed, and did not speak.

    Lyu Liang had already understood what the founding father of Sword Character wanted to say but not said, without hesitation, he swore, ¡°Master, rest assured! If there is a chance, I will go into the core area to explore! If I am lucky enough to find the clues to other Five Lands of Origin, I will definitelye out alive and tell Master and Xuan Nyu Fairy! As for the Sunset Kingdom, it is a ce that I will go to this life!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± When the founding father of Sword Character heard the words, he mmed on the table and then raised his hand. A scroll with a quaint aura flew to the front of Lyu Liang. ¡°This scroll is handed to me by my brother after he returned from the Heaven Realm. He asked me to hand it over to his pro-disciples to gain insights on his Sword Tao domain. I have seen your recent performances, and you seem to have touched the threshold of the domain. Although you are not really counted as a pro-disciple of the elder brother, I have made an exception to give you this. I hope it will help you with the trip to the Land of Origin twenty yearster!¡±

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed! Domain! This was the method that Lyu Liang dreamed ofprehending early! He couldn¡¯t forget the power of domain that broke out when he killed the chunky blue-robed man that day. Moreover, at that time he did not know the concept of the plete state¡¯ of the magic treasure. Now came to think about it, if hebined the power of the plete state¡¯ of Feiling Sword and Gold-thunder Five-dragon Sword, the domain that had been produced, wow... just thinking about it made Lyu Liang fell amazed!

    Aftering out from the main hall of the Immortal Pce, Lyu Liang went straight back to the cave residence and began to recollect the words spoken by the founding father of Sword Character.

    ¡°In addition to myself, I still need four Taoism peers at the Middle-stage of the Gold Core. Those four candidates must be extremely reliable. After all, they will all have the qualification to enter the core area.¡± Lyu Liang quietly closed his eyes and contemted. Immediately, Shangguan Ying¡¯s beautiful appearance emerged in his mind. ¡°Ying¡¯er! You will be able to go with me for sure!¡±

    As for the other two candidates, he had a few ideas in his heart. They were Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi who had gone through life and death situation with him! Needless to say about Xu Mubai, although they had only known each other for a short while, for his momentum of not caring about death, he was worthy of being Lyu Liang¡¯s life and death brother.

    As for Li Wuyi, after this incident, Lyu Liang had greatly changed his impression towards him. On the asion of life and death, he could think of letting his two followers go first. After that, although he knew that his cultivation had already resumed to the Early-stage of Gold Core, he still rushed to the enemy at the Late-stage of Nascent Soul in a daredevil way. By looking only at these two points, they were worth Lyu Liang¡¯s trust!

    After a short while, Lyu Liang suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had made a great decision. His whispered in his mouth, ¡°I will choose three of you! As for the fifth person, there is time anyway. Fate will let us meet!¡±

 Chapter 41 Sworn Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 41 Sworn Brothers</h4>

    After making up his mind, Lyu Liang passed his thoughts to the founding father of Sword Character through the Messaging Jade. The founding father of Sword Character pondered for a moment and agreed. At the same time, he reminded Lyu Liang to go to tell Shangguan Ying this news so that she could prepare early.

    In order to not be seen by others, the founding father of Sword Character personally brought Lyu Liang out to go straight to Xuan Nyu Sect.

    Xuan Nyu Sect was not far from the Sword Character Immortal Pce. On the dark ck ship that the founding father of Sword Character took out, it only took thirty minutes to reach the protection formation at the edge of Xuan Nyu Sect.

    When the ship had just emerged from the Void, the protection formation of the Xuan Nyu Sect automatically shed a path, and two figures floated out. One of them was Aunt Qing, and the other was a fairy in white that Lyu Liang had not seen before.

    At this point, the founding father of Sword Character had already kept the ship, smiling to the two fairies in front, ¡°I shall trouble the Green Dragon and White Tiger lords to lead the way for me.¡±

    Lyu Liang followed the founding father of Sword Character into the Xuan Nyu Sect, and he was amazed by the picturesque view inside!

    Wherever he nced, it was either a pavilion or a stream with a bridge. Also, countlessdies were looking at Lyu Liang with curiosity. In the beginning, Lyu Liang still kept his smile on, but afterwards he had to keep his head down while walking. Not because he didn¡¯t want to see them, but because those eyes were staring at him like they staring at a strange treasure, it really made him felt weird and ufortable.

    Finally, they had reached the main hall of the Xuan Nyu Sect, just in time to see the Xuan Nyu Fairy weing them. Shangguan Ying, who was behind her, happened to look straight into Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes. At first, she was happy, but then she seemed shocked, she blushed and lowered her head, and seemed to be thinking about something. Lyu Liang was already used to this. If one day, Shangguan Ying really dared to look at him straight, he would have to doubt whether she was the real person.

    Aunt Qing and the fairy in white had already left. After the founding father of Sword Character and the Xuan Nyu Fairy sat down, Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying also stood behind their respective Masters.

    ¡°Little Liang,e and stand in front of us.¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er,e and stand in front of us.¡±

    The simultaneous words of the founding father of Sword Character and the Xuan Nyu Fairy made Lyu Liang happy, and the first thing he did was to walk to the front. As for Shangguan Ying, she was going to walk to the front as well, but when she saw Lyu Liang¡¯s happy look and his radiant eyes, she slowed her pace down unconsciously.

    ¡°He, he, no, does he want to... Impossible, we made an appointment! But this scenario...¡± Shangguan Ying began to think nonsense once again.

    Xuan Nyu Fairy looked at Shangguan Ying who was helpless and smiled. Then she said to Lyu Liang, ¡°Little Liang, tell Ying¡¯er the reason for your visit, you have chosen her right?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, Ying¡¯er, actually, I want to be with you... Oh, no, I mean I want to ask you to go to the Land of Origin in the Demon Realm together twenty yearster.¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy¡¯s teasing words made Lyu Liang panic, and the agreement of calling the name ¡®Fairy Shangguan¡¯ in front of others was long gone.

    Although she understood what Lyu Liang had said and she had already learned about the Land of Origin from her Master, when she heard Lyu Liang calling her ¡®Ying¡¯er¡¯ in front of the two elders, she was so shy that she could only answer with a faint ¡®Yes¡¯.

    For Lyu Liang, after the initial panic, he had now calmed down. Then he said his thoughts and the other two candidates. Like the founding father of Sword Character, the Xuan Nyu Fairy did not have any doubts. For thest candidate, the decision was passed to Lyu Liang.

    After everything was fixed, the founding father of Sword Character left with Lyu Liang. At this point, Shangguan Ying raised her head and sighed for a long time. Although she had been shy and lowered her head, she already had some thoughts in her mind, ¡°Twenty years, with his talents and that Virtual Land thing, he should at least reach the Middle-stage of Gold Core, and maybe even the Late-stage. I have to work hard too to reach the Peak of Gold Core in twenty years so that I can help him more confidently!¡±

    Thinking of this, Shangguan Ying¡¯s expression became determined and bright. She clenched her little fist tightly and returned to her own cave residence to continue practicing.

    ...

    After returning to the Sword Character Immortal Pce, Lyu Liang went straight to Li Wuyi¡¯s residence at the mountain front. He was just in time to catch him and his two followers chatting. Lyu Liang did not say much. After all, this matter had to be kept secret. He only said that after three days, it was just the day of eating and drinking in the herb garden, so he invited him to go with his two followers.

    Of course, Li Wuyi agreed. Since the incidentst time, his crush for Lyu Xinyun had faded. ording to his logic, whoever treated him well, he would treat that person well too. Since Lyu Liang and Lyu Xinyun were already a couple, he would only raise his hands excitedly in approval!

    Lyu Liang considered this veryprehensively. After all, this operation twenty yearster was very important. ording to the founding father of Sword Character, there was both opportunity and risk. That meant the trip would neither be too dangerous nor too smooth.

    After the deadly confrontation with the two blue-robed men, Lyu Liang realized that it was essential to cultivate more people of his own. Especially with the continuous improvement of cultivation, there would be more and more difficulties and obstacles in the future. It was better to have help from others to conceal the secret instead of doing all the covering up by himself.

    So far, except for a few senior Ancestors, only Zhao Tianding and Lyu Xinyun knew all his secrets. These two people were definitely trustworthy. Of course, there was still the blue-eyed Giant Tiger, although it was a demon beast, sometimes it was more reliable than humans.

    As for Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi, Lyu Liang could tell them about the things regarding the Demon Emperor Horn. However, he would keep confidential his own identity and the existence of the Virtual Land until he had a deeper understanding of them.

    Aftering out of Li Wuyi¡¯s residence, Lyu Liang went to look for Zhao Tianding and told him about the situation. He then invited him to the party at the herb garden three dayster.

    After that, Lyu Liang went to the Hunyuan Sword Immortal and was sent directly to the trial field to find the Giant Tiger that was cultivating. He did not say anything else and just called it to go to the herb garden three dayster to eat and drink.

    After returning to the back mountain, he went to the herb garden to see the old herb man and informed him of the situation three dayster. The old herb man did not have any objections. Anyway, the things that Lyu Liang gave himst time were enough to sustain a year, even if more people came this time, it was not a big deal.

    ...

    Three dayster, the herb garden at the back mountain had the most lively night ever.

    At the table, Lyu Liang first introduced his rtionship with Zhao Tianding and the Giant Tiger. One was his fellow mate and the other was his servant. As for Zhang Ran and the old herb man, they belonged to the fixed personnel of the back mountain, and everyone knew them without introduction.

    Shortly after dinner, everyone behaved like a mortal. They drank wine with one another, they joked and had endless fun. Even Zhao Tianding, who always liked to put on an indifferent look, made a toast to everyone, and it was apparent that he was happy from the bottom of his heart.

    At present, these people were also the most trustworthy people around Lyu Liang. What Lyu Liang hoped to see was that they could familiarize themselves with each other and thus take care of each other.

    During the banquet, everyone first congratted Lyu Liang for breaking through on both his cultivation and Sword Tao. Later, Li Wuyi also disclosed the awakening of his Mysterious Soul Body. It turned out that people with a special constitution like the Mysterious Soul were hard to awaken. They must integrate the Soul Fixation Pearl into their Divine Soul to be awakened. The most incredible part about the Mysterious Soul Body was that they could neglect bottlenecks during cultivation, even when they had to survive the heaven ordeal and face the most frightening Inner Devil, they could pass it easily.

    Everyone sighed and looked at the Li Wuyi with envious eyes. The Mysterious Soul Body was born to be cultivated to the Almighty Immortal! No wonder the two blue-robed men were so obsessed with Li Wuyi.

    After listening to Li Wuyi¡¯s words, everyone consciously made a life-bonded vow to ensure that no one would reveal his special constitution. After all, this constitution was the ideal body that many cultivators yearned for! The crucial part of the Mysterious Soul Body was the soul. There were countless evil ways in the world to steal or take the soul. If someone with evil intentions learned about Li Wuyi, he would hardly be safe for the rest of his life.

    After four hours, everyone was mostly done with eating and drinking, and they began to say goodbye one by one. Lyu Liang brought Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi back to his cave residence. As for the two followers, Zhang Youshan and Li Xiaobai, Li Wuyi decided to let them go back first. After all, Lyu Liang only called him.

    Upon returning to the cave residence, Lyu Liang first stimted the ban. Then he took out the Demon Emperor Horn from his arms and told them in detail about the Land of Origin.

    ¡°You are saying that we need to improve our cultivation to at least the Middle-stage of Gold Core in twenty years? Brother Xu is currently at the Late-stage, and I am still at the Early-stage. However, with my Mysterious Soul Body, I should be able to reach the Late-stage in twenty years,¡± Li Wuyi patted his chest with confidence, it seemed that upgrading was as simple as eating and sleeping.

    ¡°Well, although my constitution is not as good as that of Taoism peer Li, and my talent is not as good as Taoism peer Lyu, I will try my best to upgrade to the Peak in twenty years. Thus, we will have a better advantage during conflicts in the future!¡± Xu Mubai was very excited. He had always been peaceful, but now his eyes were sparkling with burning desire.

    After discussing it for a while, the three of them agreed that the rest of the time would be spent on upgrading their cultivation. After twenty years, they would meet again at the back mountain of the Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    Before their separation, Li Wuyi suddenly banged the table and stood up with one knee kneeling on the ground. He said solemnly to the two of them, ¡°My two brothers, though I am stupid, I know who is really good to me! On that day when you saved me when I was in danger, I said, if you guys don¡¯t detest me, I would like to be a brother to you for the rest of my life! We shall stick together through thick and thin! What you think?¡±

    Looking at the sincerity in the eyes of Li Wuyi, Lyu Liang and Xu Mubai took a nce at each other and kneeled together! In the end, all three of them made a life-bonded vow. Xu Mubai was the oldest and would be the elder brother, Li Wuyi would be the second brother, and Lyu Liang who was the youngest would be the youngest brother. After the vow, their three palms held together tightly!

    On this ordinary night, three strangers who had different personalities made a vow to be lifelong brothers by the arrangement of fate.

    Yearster, even if they embarked on different paths, even when they fought against each other, they would never forget the three palms that clung to each other tightly...

 Chapter 42 Ten Years

    <h4>Chapter 42 Ten Years</h4>

    Three dayster, Lyu Xinyun officially became a disciple of the Xuan Nyu Sect. At the same time, she would also be the registered disciple of the Xuan Nyu Fairy.

    On the night before Lyu Xinyun left for Xuan Nyu Sect, Lyu Liang went to visit her secretly. The siblings chatted for nearly the whole night. At the same time, he asked his sister to bring a Bottleneck-breaking Pill to Shangguan Ying. When Lyu Xinyun departed the next day, Lyu Liang did not go to bid her farewell.

    Xu Mubai also left the Sword Character Immortal Pce on the day of Lyu Xinyun¡¯s departure. Before leaving, Lyu Liang and Li Wuyi bade him farewell, and the three promised to meet at the entrance of the Sword Character Immortal Pce twenty yearster.

    By now, Lyu Liang had spent all his energy on cultivation. Before he started his closed-door meditation, Lyu Liang had informed all his acquaintances including Yu Jun, and also told them that he wouldpete for the qualifications to enter the Land of Origin in the Demon Realm. Of course, there were only a few people who knew about his possession of the Demon Emperor Horn which allowed him to enter the core area.

    After knowing Lyu Liang¡¯s n, the Sword Character Immortal Pce deliberately opened up a new cave residence with a small world inside just for Lyu Liang¡¯s closed-door meditation. The founding father of Sword Character set it up at a forbidden ce of the Immortal Pce that had the most abundant Primordial Qi, and only the eight Fairy Immortals had the permission to enter. This was done in a secretive way, and only the founding father of Sword Character and his four pro-disciples knew about it.

    Lyu Liang was ecstatic! This was not only beneficial to his own cultivation, but also to the recovery of the Feiling sword and the Huanglei Five-dragon sword!

    Finally, the Immortal Zhenyuan set up a formation outside Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence. The formation could prevent exploration and interruption from other people and also resist the internal earth-shaking vibration that Lyu Liang might cause when he had his breakthrough.

    Everything was arranged properly, and Lyu Liang officially started his closed-door meditation.

    Ten years passed in a sh.

    In the past ten years, Lyu Liang created ¡®Xuanyuan Swordsmanship II¡¯, which wasbined from Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and his own experience on the Sword Tao domain. Lyu Liang had made his achievements in the Sword Tao by leaps and bounds.

    Of course, this was also due to the abundant Primordial Qi in the new cave residence. Although the amount was not as much as what the Virtual Land had, it was definitely top quality in the Mortal Realm.

    With the help of ck, his Devil Reshaping Technique had also improved, but was not significantpared to the Xuanyuan Mantra and Sword Tao. After all, Lyu Liang also had to put in his Divine Sense to maintain the Shadow-devil Domain which meant he was multitasking. His constitution of the five elements allowed him to practice several Mind Mantras and Cultivation Methods at the same time. Therefore, Lyu Liang was satisfied with what he had achieved. At most, he could go back to the Virtual Land and make up for it at the southern side.

    During the closed-door meditation, every other year, the Hunyuan Sword Immortal woulde to the door of Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence, and each time he threw in a voice note and left. The content was regarding the people and things rted to Lyu Liang.

    ...

    Time flies like water, and in the blink of an eye, ten years had passed.

    One morning, the Hunyuan Sword Immortal threw in a voice note but did not leave as usual. Instead, he smiled and waited for something.

    After a while, lights shed at the entrance of the cave residence and Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged. Compared with ten years ago, there was not much difference in his appearance, his aura was stable, and people could not see through his cultivation level. However, the look in his eyes was more determined than before. At the same time, he had be more mature in his temperament.

    Seeing the Hunyuan Sword Immortal, Lyu Liang made a deep bow, ¡°Thank you, chief Ancestor, for your care! Now that ten years have passed, I want to leave the Immortal Pce for the time being and go to the ce where my hometown is, and return after a year!¡±

    ¡°Well, before you leave, don¡¯t forget to tell the Master,¡± the Hunyuan Sword Immortal smiled and nodded. He waved his hand and disappeared with Lyu Liang at the same time.

    When he reappeared, Lyu Liang was already in his cave residence.

    Lyu Liang grinned, closed his eyes and began to recollect the bits and pieces that happened in the past ten years.

    About himself, after taking nearly a hundred Foundation Establishment Pills and a Bottleneck-breaking Pill, he broke through to the Early-stage of Gold Core a year ago.

    His Xuanyuan Mantra had now touched the threshold of the Gold Core Realm. In terms of the strength of his Divine Soul, Lyu Liang was about the same level as the Peak of Nascent Soul!

    He could now skillfully use the sixth tier of Xuanyuan Swordsmanship, Ocean-splitting Move.

    In terms of Heart Swordsmanship, Lyu Liang felt most satisfied. Although he only realized one style, its power was the strongest among all of his current moves, and the style was named ¡®Tranquility Sword Essence¡¯.

    The Devil Reshaping Technique was only upgraded to the fifth tier. After Lyu Liang returned to the Virtual Land, he needed to hurry and upgrade another level.

    The most depressing one was the Kun Peng Skill. Since he had reached the third tier, he could never even touch the edge of promotion. Lyu Liang always felt that there was an invisibleyer hindering him, and there was no clue to be found. Finally, he asked ck, and the answer he got was dumbfounding: Because Lyu Liang was not from the Demon n, there was no Demon Core and Demon Qi in his body...

    Regarding the others, Lyu Liang was concerned about the news of Shangguan Ying.

    In the past ten years, Shangguan Ying lived up to her reputation as a blessed girl with a special constitution. At present, she has reached the Late-stage of Gold Core. It was hopeful that in the next ten years, she would be able to reach the Peak of Gold Core. This made Lyu Liang so happy that he could not stop smiling.

    As for the others, Li Wuyi started closed-door meditation when Lyu Liang started his. During this period, he asked Zhang Youshan to go to the market ce and bought something for him, and there was no news from then on. He had note out of his meditation yet.

    Zhao Tianding who also received a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pills from Lyu Liang earlier on had reached the Middle-stage of Foundation Establishment.

    The most pleasant surprise for Lyu Liang was that the blue-eyed Giant Tiger which had been quietly upgrading itself to the Peak of Great Demon Level. It was said that the tiger had touched the threshold of the Early-stage of Demon Spirit. However, the most important thing was that it had actually awakened its inborn talent!

    Lyu Liang only had two Bottleneck-breaking Pills left, and he deliberately set one aside for the Giant Tiger. After all, it was currently his most trusted helper.

    Among the demon beasts, there were also grades. Normal creatures that became demon beasts were just ordinary existences. However, for some demon beasts like the blue-eyed Giant Tiger and its former boss, the four-winged flying snake, they were Extraordinary Beasts with innate spirits. They were generally born with talents and would be awakened sooner orter. After the Extraordinary Beast had its cultivation, it would be stronger than an ordinary demon beast of the same level.

    Lyu Liang also scanned through the others¡¯ information. For example, Yu Jun and Qi Ling had already reached the Middle-stage of Foundation Establishment, and they were following two immortal ancestors respectively to practice.

    Zhang Ran left the back mountain eight years ago and was currently practicing under Immortal Tianfang.

    In the past five years, Immortal Danyuan, who had not appeared again, reappeared in the Elixir-refining Room at the back mountain which was originally under his jurisdiction. It seemed that his physical condition had mostly recovered. Since the return of Immortal Danyuan, the old herb man was nowhere to be seen. As for where he went, no one knows.

    Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the thought of the happy trio at the back mountain. Regardless of the future, he believed that even after a long time, he would never forget the scene of the old man and the two young men sitting around a table, drinking and chatting freely.

    After recollecting everything that happened in the past ten years, Lyu Liang messaged the founding father of Sword Character through the jade and exined his intention to return to the Virtual Land to practice for a year.

    The founding father of Sword Character immediately let Lyu Liang go to the main hall of the Immortal Pce to see him, saying that there were still some things that needed to be entrusted to him.

    When Lyu Liang reached the entrance of the main hall of the Immortal Pce, the Hunyuan Sword Immortal had already waited for him for a long time. Seeing that Lyu Liang had arrived, he waved his hands and the two disappeared from the ce.

    When they reappeared, Lyu Liang was in a spacious secret room. In front of him, there was a standing virtual shadow. Judging from its appearance, it was the founding father of Sword Character.

    ¡°Little Liang, are you preparing to return to the Virtual Land now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master, I was indeed nning to do so. The environment here is good, but there is no Devil Qi. After everything, my Devil Reshaping Technique has only made an upgrade of one tier. This time I am going back for a better practice on it.¡±

    ¡°Well, the Reshaping Technique is also critical. Your thoughts are correct. In that case, in the ten years before the opening of the Land of Origin of the Demon Realm, you will spend it in the Virtual Land. You just have to remember, you muste back here two months before the end of the decade, and it will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Master, I thought any Gold Core stage disciple has to return within one year after he goes out of Tianshui Country? Can I stay outside for ten years?!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know. Every time, a hundred years before the Land of Origin is opened, the disciples in the Immortal Pce above the Gold Core stage do not have to abide by this rule. After all, each person has his own fate. Topete for the qualification to enter the Land of Origin, some disciples will go outside to seek a breakthrough. Therefore, a hundred years before the opening of the Land of Origin, the Immortal Pce will not limit such disciples.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, Master, thank you!¡± Lyu Liang was overjoyed! Initially, ording to his previous n, it was estimated that he would take two months to go back and forth between the two ces, and his cultivation time would only be left with ten months, thus the time was really tight. But now, his initial worry of breaking through to the Middle-stage of Gold Core was dismissed. Even if he wanted to break through to the Late-stage of Gold Core, there should be enough time!

    ¡°Oh, yes, Shangguan Ying began her closed-door meditation a year ago. This time, you will probably not see her when you leave. However, before she started her meditation, she asked me to inform you that the fifth person you are looking for should be in the vicinity of your hometown. It is said to be rted to fire. You should consider it yourself.¡± The founding father of Sword Character was obviously optimistic about the results of Shangguan Ying¡¯s prediction. Finally, he did not forget to add on, ¡°Her heavenly deduction ability is almost the same as Xuan Nyu Fairy, you should pay more attention to it.¡±

    Lyu Liang stunned for a moment and then felt happy. This fifth person has always bothered Lyu Liang. Although if he could not find that person in the end, the founding father of Sword Character could help him choose an Immortal Pce disciple. But in that case, he was concerned that he would not know about the person¡¯s strength, and also, he would not know the person well. Moreover, everyone would be scrupulous when they team up.

    However, since Shangguan Ying predicted that the fifth person was near his hometown, Lyu Liang had put his mind at ease. Although he did not know what her special constitution was, he could guess most of it, and it should be something rted to the heavenly deduction.

    After bidding farewell to the founding father of Sword Character and the Hunyuan Sword Immortal, Lyu Liang left the Sword Character Immortal Pce. Before leaving, he also took over the Feiling sword and the Gold-thunder Five-dragon Sword from the hands of the Hunyuan Sword Immortal. After all, the Primordial Qi in the Virtual Land was much more abundant than here. After that, Lyu Liang began to fly to his hometown, Siji Vige in Qingluo Town.

    Lyu Liang still remembered that when he went to the Immortal Pce to participate in the disciple registering ceremony, he was only at the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment, and in order to cover that up, he flew in ordance with the speed of the Qi Refining stage, and then spent a month and a half on the trip.

    Now, on the trip back, he could freely show his cultivation at the Early-stage of Gold Core and fly. It was indeed much faster. It took less than a month to return to the Siji Vige.

    His first stop was obviously the Lyu family house.

    ¡°Dad! I am back!¡± The moment his figure emerged in the yard, Lyu Liang shouted eagerly.

    Then, the door opened, and Lyu Liren¡¯s old figure appeared. Looking at his father¡¯s two whitened sideburns and his gradually curved back, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t stop his tears and rushed to kneel in front of his father.

    Lyu Liren helped Lyu Liang up and checked him up and down. His expression turned delightful, ¡°You have lived up to the name of a Lyu family man. I haven¡¯t seen you for ten years. Although your appearance remains the same as when you left, your cultivation and momentum are not!¡±

    ¡°Hey Dad, I don¡¯t want to it hide from you. I ate a Youth-retaining Elixir five years ago, or I guess I will look older than now,¡± Lyu Liang was embarrassed and scratched his head. In fact, his little worry was simple. It was said that the Mind Mantra of the Xuan Nyu Sect could help to retain one¡¯s young look, so he had to think of ways to not be too old. If not, how could he be a match with Shangguan Ying!

    ¡°Haha, silly boy, how cunning. But you can rest assured, do I look old to you? In fact, I deliberately pretended to be old. After all, this is a vige of the mortals. If I never grow old, they will treat me as a monster!¡± Lyu Liren changed his tired look, and his whole person exuded a vigorous aura.

    The father-son duo hadn¡¯t seen each other for ten years, so they had endless things to tell one another. Basically, Lyu Liang was the one speaking. After all, Siji Vige had not changed much in the past ten years, but Lyu Liang¡¯s encounters were extraordinarily amazing.

    For three days, the father-son duo did not move anywhere. As the son spoke in detail, the father listened in pleasure. Until the morning of the fourth day, because Lyu Liren had to go to school to teach, Lyu Liang had to stop talking. At the same time, Lyu Liang also handed the Emperor Devil Pearl to his father. He knew that it had been ten years and that his father must have had a lot to say to his mother.

    After staying at home for more than ten days, Lyu Liang decided to enter the Virtual Land. Packing up the Emperor Devil Pearl, he reluctantly bid farewell to his father and went to the Great Supreme Elderly Lord Temple at the back of the vige.

    Originally, Lyu Liang wanted to take a look at the big monkey family, but after his Divine Sense swept through it, there were no auras of the monkey family in the area.

    ¡°They had the Life-prolonging Elixir that I gave them and should not be dead. Then they should have moved elsewhere. s, I hope that we will still meet in the future,¡± Lyu Liang slightly pondered and then felt relieved.

    After that, he did not hesitate to activate the jade talisman in his sea of consciousness. The next moment, with ripples in the rock behind the Great Supreme Elderly Lord temple, Lyu Liang¡¯s aura disappeared entirely between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 43 Upgrading of Two Stages

    <h4>Chapter 43 Upgrading of Two Stages</h4>

    As soon as he entered the realm, the prosperous Primordial Qi made Lyu Liang vigorous! Then he saw the one-eyed Land Spirit grinning below the big tree.

    Lyu Liang teleported there and made a bow instantly!

    ¡°Oh, oh, what are you doing, don¡¯t be too polite! It has only been ten years. With the thinness of the Primordial Qi in the Mortal Realm, for you to have a cultivation speed like this is not easy! Good, really good!¡± The Land Spirit seemed to be in a good mood, and his only eye had turned into a crescent.

    After exchanging a few words with the Land Spirit, Lyu Liang first went to his residence and settled the Feiling sword and Huanglei Five-dragon sword. Then he flew to the south.

    Time was very precious for Lyu Liang. At present, the sky had not turned dark yet, and thus it was not the right time to visit senior Feiwu. Therefore, it was better to start practicing on the Devil Reshaping Technique.

    Unconsciously, the sky turned dark. Lyu Liang who had been closing his eyes and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes in surprise.

    He didn¡¯t know when it happened but he was in the Cenotaph already. Xuanli Feiwu was smiling and Silence who was expressionless, stood opposite and looked at him.

    ck had already run towards Xuanli Feiwu who was sitting on the Soul Cultivation Tree chair on the right. As before, it enjoyed his gentle touchfortably.

    ¡°You came back on time and have already reached the Early-stage of Gold Core. Your body has been refined to the fifth tier. Although it is a bit slower than your cultivation speed, it is good enough!¡± Xuanli Feiwu showed a praising look.

    Lyu Liang simply described his ten years of encounters outside. Then, gritting his teeth, he took out the Emperor Devil Pearl from his arms and made three bows to Xuanli Feiwu respectfully. Subsequently, he said solemnly, ¡°Ancestor senior, my mother¡¯s soul remnant is now inside the Emperor Devil Pearl. I have a selfish request, that is to let this soul remnant get nourishment from the Soul Cultivation Tree chair, so my mother¡¯s soul can be restored at a faster rate.¡±

    Xuanli Feiwu shook his head andughed, ¡°Dumb kid, your mother is both a Xuanli and my elder brother¡¯s granddaughter. What¡¯s more, I have an empty Soul Cultivation Tree chair which suits her perfectly.¡±

    Although Lyu Liang had already guessed this result, he was greatly relieved. Then tears flowed down his cheeks unconsciously.

    ¡°Give me the Emperor Devil Pearl, and I will break it to let your mother¡¯s soul attach directly to the chair,¡± Upon hearing his words, the Emperor Devil Pearl was respectfully handed over.

    Xuanli Feiwu first examined it carefully and then slowly said, ¡°Well, it takes some time to break the Emperor Devil Pearl. You don¡¯t have to worry about it here. The degree of damage to your mother¡¯s soul is even more serious than mine at that time. It would probably take a few decades to condense only the face. It should take a hundred years to raise the soul.¡±

    After hearing those words, Lyu Liang bowed for few more times and left the Cenotaph. ck naturally remained in the arms of Xuanli Feiwu. Anyway, there was no need to stimte the Shadow-devil Domain in here.

    After that, Lu Liang began to focus on practicing his Devil Reshaping Technique. At his third year in the Virtualnd, Lyu Liang finallypleted his goal to refine his body to the sixth tier.

    From the south, Lyu Liang flew directly to the Elixir-refining Room in the north, but did not see the King of Medicine. Only a storage bag was the entrance, and it seemed to be specially prepared for him.

    Lyu Liang went up to pick up the storage bag. He bowed three times before he nced at the bag with his Divine Sense. Then he was overwhelmed with joy. Though the King of Medicine always had a cold look that seemed indifferent to everyone, he had given Lyu Liang great help every time. There were only two small bottles inside, and each consisted of fifty medicinal pills glistening in gold lights. It was the upper-grade Core Condensation Pill used for upgrading cultivation in the Gold Core stage. Besides making another ten kowtows, Lyu Liang could not think of a better way to express his appreciation.

    During the closed-door meditation in the Sword Character Immortal Pce, Lyu Liang had already condensed his Gold Core sessfully. Now in Lyu Liang¡¯s body, besides the Magic Core, the Five-element Bead and the Sea of Qi had disappeared. There was only one small round ball emitting a multicolored light, it constantly exuded a pure and rich Primordial Qi and was slowly rotating at this moment.

    Lyu Liang still remembered that when his Gold Core condensed, in addition to the gradual disappearance of the Sea of Qi, the originally calm Five-element Bead suddenly began to merge with the developing Gold Core! Although it felt very strange, at the time he was on the verge of a breakthrough and had no choice but to ignore it. After the breakthrough waspleted, the Gold Core was developed and turned into the strange situation now.

    Anyway, there was nothing that Lyu Liang felt ufortable with, so he was toozy to investigate it. His top priority was to improve his strength to the Middle-stage of Gold Core as soon as possible.

    Going back to his residence, Lyu Liang did not hesitate to take the Core Condensation Pill, and then he began to practice.

    In his fifth year in the Virtual Land, Lyu Liang failed to break the bottleneck to the Middle-stage of Gold Core, and there was only one Bottleneck-breaking Pill left. He was reluctant to use it. Thus, he changed his goal to the Training Tower.

    He challenged the Training Tower as a Gold Core stage cultivator. The first level was still the War Wolf, but the aura that he emitted was at least at the Middle-stage of Gold Core.

    The War Wolf looked at the stern-looking Lyu Liang, he smirked andughed just like thest time, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s you again. Come and try it out, you still have some hope.¡±

    As a result, they began to fight back and forth. After about an hour, Lyu Liang relied on the constant Linghuang Sword Essence and won against the wolf! The first level was passed again!

    However, before he went up to the second floor, the wolf seemed to be muttering to himself, ¡°This kid is okay, but it is impossible for him to go advance past the second level.¡±

    On the second level, he saw the leopard again! If the previous time the leopard was fast, it was now even faster. Even if Lyu Liang used the third tier of the Kun Peng Skill and the Devil Thunder Wing, he was only faster than the leopard by a bit.

    As ast resort, Lyu Liang used the fourth style of Heart Swordsmanship ¨C the Tranquility Sword Essence. Lyu Liang concentrated and used the Qi Storage Pearl that he had already integrated into his Divine Soul but was yet to be used. Lyu Liang had stored the pearl full with Primordial Qi and Devil Qi.

    A thick gray Sword Qi rushed into the sky and instantly formed a huge sword fence around the leopard. The circle formed was centered on Lyu Liang with a radius of thirty-three feet and a height of 110 feet.

    The leopard, who was rxed at first, finally frowned. Subsequently, the giant sword began to dpose from the top, turning into strips of needle-shaped silver-colored sword lights and attacked the leopard swiftly from all directions.

    When the giant long sword was dposed to half its original length, the leopard admitted defeat! The second level was passed again!

    The third level was still the giant bear who looked innocent, but it was one head taller than before...

    Lyu Liang had to admit that his Master was not someone simple. Apart from these puppets with extremely high spiritual intelligence, his use of the spacews was not far from the best.

    In this battle, everything around fell into a mess. Lyu Liang spared no effort in using all his tricks. Even so, he was hit by the giant bear¡¯s paws again and again.

    Although it couldn¡¯t be called a life and death battle, Lyu Liang¡¯s nerves were still tensed to the extreme. He believed that if the bear hit him in a bad spot, he would not be far from death even if he survived...

    The basis for the judgment of the War Wolf was dependent on Lyu Liang using only Primordial Qi. However, the Devil-Primordial Qi stimted by Lyu Liang was superior to Primordial Qi.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s aura was strong and stable. His eyes were calm yet filled with killing intent. Gradually, that empty feeling rose again and the Nature-Human Harmonization reappeared!

    After two hours, this earth-shattering battle ended in a pyrrhic victory for Lyu Liang.

    The reason for this tragedy was that Lyu Liang had used up all the Devil-Primordial Qi he had stored in the Qi Storage Pearl. The Primordial Qi and the Devil Qi he had were exhausted as well.

    However, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were still filled with excitement. In the previous battle, he had touched the edge of the domainw, and that was even under the condition of using a wooden sword! He had a hunch that once he changed his sword to Feiling, he could inspire the real power of the domain.

    As for the fourth floor, Lyu Liang gave up without thinking about it.

    Walking out of the Training Tower, Lyu Liang felt that his cultivation which was stagnant before once again showed signs of improving. Lyu Liang was overjoyed, he sat down directly on the ground and closed his eyes, beginning to break through the bottleneck.

    Three monthster, with a long whistle, lots of Primordial Qi poured into the head of Lyu Liang frantically. After an hour, he opened his eyes and grinned. He had reached the Middle-stage of Gold Core!

    In his fifteenth year, in the Virtual Land, Lyu Liang met with a bottleneck once again when he wanted to break through to the Late-stage of Gold Core. Lyu Liang still used his old method and continued to challenge the Training Tower.

    On the fourth floor, the giant eagle was waiting there already. Lyu Liang did not hesitate and directly stimted the Qi Storage Pearl, and then he used Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and Heart Swordsmanship at the same time.

    After years of trial and error, Lyu Liang nearly perfected the merging of the two swordsmanships, with one being real and the other unreal. Xuanyuan Swordsmanship was the basis for the realization of the Sword Tao domain. Heart Swordsmanship was the basis for enhancing the power of the domain.

    The battle against the giant eaglested for an hour. Only half of the Devil-Primordial Qi was used from the Qi Storage Pearl when Lyu Liang won. He evaluated his strength and went to the fifth level.

    On the fifth level, the moment Lyu Liang appeared, the big monkey made his move. There was no trace of hesitation. When the monkey¡¯s two ws shot at Lyu Liang, its long tail also pped towards him with pressure.

    Lyu Liang got excited and instantly went into the fight with the monkey. Both parties used all their power, but neither of them could outdo the other.

    At this crucial moment, Lyu Liang smiled slyly, and the Ghost Devil Head entered Lyu Liang¡¯s head without any warning. In the blink of an eye, Lyu Liang¡¯s momentum soared and smashed the big monkey that was confused. In less than thirty minutes, the battle ended, and Lyu Liang won.

    Looking at the unconvinced expression of the monkey, Lyu Liang scratched his head reluctantly and smiled apologetically.

    In fact, Lyu Liang had longed to try it, but he was afraid that this would vite the rules of the Training Tower. After all, doing this would upgrade his stage. However, he had realized that if he did not do it this time, he did not know if he could pass the fifth level or not. Lyu Liang had no choice but to try it. To his surprise, it was not against the rules!

    However, Lyu Liang did not intend to use this trick to challenge the Training Tower. After all, there would be no purpose in using this to train. With the experiment done, he now knew the oue.

    Just when Lyu Liang hesitated to see the sixth level, the voice of the Land Spirit came to his mind: The Feiling sword had recuperated and was ready for use. However, the Gold-thunder Five-dragon Sword was an upper-grade immortal standard magic treasure, and it would probably take another few decades for it to recuperatepletely.

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed when he heard these words! Immediately, he went out of the Training Tower and found the Land Spirit under the big tree. He took over the Feiling sword with shaking hands. Looking at Boy Feiling who emerged, Lyu Liang bowed deeply. Then, with augh, he flew back to the Training Tower.

    On the sixth level, there was a twenty-two-foot tall human-shaped puppet that was holding a trident. Seeing Lyu Liang, he smiled slightly and emitted an aura belonging to the Late-stage of Gold Core.

    Lyu Liang had no fear and he moved, activating the plete state¡¯ of the Feiling sword, and at the same time exerting Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and Heart Swordsmanship.

    Sure enough, after having the Feiling sword, there was a qualitative leap in terms of the power of swordsmanship and the degree ofpletion of the domain!

    The battle did notst long and only continued for about thirty minutes. The trident of the puppet was cut off, and its left arm was missing too. Therefore, Lyu Liang won.

    Just when Lyu Liang felt guilty for destroying the limbs of the puppet, a white light shed, and the puppet was restored to its original state.

    On the seventh level, there was a teenage-looking puppet with dual swords and was at the Late-stage of Gold Core. What surprised Lyu Liang was that the puppet actually attacked him with Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and was able to use the Dragon-ying Move that he had not mastered yet! Seeing its swordsmanship aura and power, it was apparent that the puppet had learned something about the domain.

    It was a rare opportunity to face an enemy that actually looked like himself. Lyu Liang did not hesitate and made his most powerful move at the same time. After fighting for about an hour, when his Devil-Primordial Qi was exhausted, the teenage-looking puppet was also drained of Sword Qi and copsed, copsing on the floor in defeat.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang seemed to realize something. He did not even have time toe out of the Training Tower and made his breakthrough directly on the seventh floor. He repeatedly recollected the scenes of the previous battles. The opponent¡¯s fighting methods which were simr to his shed in his sea of consciousness over and over again.

    In his eighteenth year, in the Virtual Land, Lyu Liang who had been meditating for nearly three years, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, endless Primordial Qi began to gather at the top of his head...

    A monthter, with a happy roar, Lyu Liang appeared outside the Training Tower. At this point, his strength at the Late-stage of Gold Core could be seen clearly.

    The Land Spirit was standing in front of Lyu Liang before he knew it. He grinned and said, ¡°Good boy, you are so talented that you are nearly catching up with the master! Let¡¯s go to the Rare Treasure Hall, and I will take you to choose magic treasures!¡±

 Chapter 44 Searching For Someone

    <h4>Chapter 44 Searching For Someone</h4>

    Following the Land Spirit, Lyu Liang came to the Rare Treasure Hall.

    In fact, Lyu Liang was in a dilemma. ording to the previous rules, he should be able to pick two magic treasures at the Foundation Establishment stage and the Gold Core stage. However, Lyu Liang¡¯s current sights were way too high, and the lowest-end magic treasure that he used was at the Nascent Soul stage. Not to mention the fact that he still had several immortal standard magic treasures in his hands. If he were to choose a magic treasure at the Foundation Establishment stage, it would be useless.

    While Lyu Liang was thinking about what to pick, the Land Spirit spoke, ¡°Kid, I know what you are thinking about! I am not unreasonable. After all, when the master leaves, he said everything will be under my charge. Well, originally you could choose two magic treasures at the Foundation Establishment stage and the Gold Core stage respectively. Now, I will give you a choice. You can use these four opportunities in exchange for a magic treasure at the Nascent Soul stage and a rare high-grade artifact. How is that?¡±

    When Lyu Liang heard these words, he was overjoyed and nodded frantically!

    ¡°Land Spirit senior, thank you!¡± Lyu Liang knew that the senior was taking care of him. Let alone four opportunities, ten magic treasures at the Gold Core stage might not be equivalent to one magic treasure at the Nascent Soul stage!

    Upon hearing these words, the Land Spirit nodded. A cyan scroll appeared out of thin air, and slowly unfolded in front of Lyu Liang. ¡°Kid, pick it, what you can choose is all here.¡±

    Looking at this pile of magic treasures at the Nascent Soul level, Lyu Liang immediately turned red with desire, and he had to suppress his excitement and carefully choose the most suitable heaven-earth treasure for himself.

    Currently, Lyu Liang did not need an offensive magic treasure. He already had the Feiling sword and the God Whipping Whip. In the future, he would still possess upper-grade immortal standard treasures like the Gold-thunder Five-dragon Sword. Therefore, Lyu Liang put his attention to the defensive and auxiliary magic treasures.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes glistened after seeing a few treasures. He pointed to a magic treasure in the scroll and said to the Land Spirit, ¡°Senior, I will choose this magic treasure!¡±

    In the scroll, what Lyu Liang pointed at was a blue-colored imprinted jade magic treasure called ¡°Cdon Jade Seal¡±. Its function was tounch a defensive Bounded Domain depending on the strength of the owner¡¯s Divine Soul. It could defend against attacks ranging from the Nascent Soul level to the Fairy Immortal level. In its plete state¡¯, this defensive Bounded Domain could also weaken the enemy¡¯s attacking power, causing it to drop by a level! In other words, in the case of the plete state¡¯ of the magic treasure, it could even resist the attack of a Xuan Immortal!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s strong point was his strong Divine Soul. The Cdon Jade Seal was perfect for him. Of course, there was also a reason for Lyu Liang to choose it. After thinking, this should be the body of the Fairy Qingci! For this Magic Treasure Spirit who cared about him like a sister, Lyu Liang treated her like a rtive from the bottom of his heart. Now that there was such an opportunity, how could he let it go!

    After that, Lyu Liang did not even take a look at other magic treasures. He turned his head and continued to look at the artifacts.

    After examining the scroll for a while, a piece of dark green stone caught Lyu Liang¡¯s attention. This artifact was called the Demon Green Stone which was the ultimate-grade artifact for the cultivation of the Demon n. It contained high-quality Demon Qi. When the Demon Qi was exhausted, it could absorb Primordial Qi or Devil Qi in the surrounding environment and convert them into Demon Qi after a period of time! It was simply a portable supply of Demon Qi!

    After pondering for a moment, he pointed to the Demon Green Stone and said, ¡°Senior, I will choose this artifact!¡± He was initially worried on how to bring the Giant Tiger out. Although there was cave residence for it to live, there was no possibility of Demon Qi inside the cave residence. In that case, the Giant Tiger had to bring with him a bunch of demon stones? What if the stones run out? That would still dy things!

    The Demon Green Stone¡¯s appearance could really solve this problem perfectly. Although Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t use it himself, for the Giant Tiger, it could be very precious!

    ¡°Oh, you selected quite fast. I shall grant your choice!¡± The Land Spirit kept the scroll and waved his hand, a seal with a blue light and a stone with green light flew to the front of Lyu Liang.

    At the same time, a familiar figure also emerged from the Cdon Jade Seal, and it was Fairy Qingci who was smiling gently!

    ¡°Haha, at first I thought I had to wait for you for a hundred years or so. I never thought my brother could be such a genius.¡± Fairy Qingci looked at the innocent-looking Lyu Liang with constion, and then bowed, ¡°Qingci is here to see the master.¡±

    Lyu Liang hurriedly bowed even lower than Fairy Qingci, and solemnly said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t do this! We shall still call each other brother and sister. I may still have to trouble sister in the future! The word ¡®master¡¯ must not be mentioned again. If you really treat me as your master, then listen to me!¡±

    Fairy Qingci giggled and no longer argued, she moved and went back to the Cdon Jade Seal. Lyu Liang did not hesitate and soonpleted the Blood-dripping Recognition ritual.

    ¡°Oh, yes, you should already know the plete state¡¯ of the magic treasure. I have to remind you that although your Divine Soul is powerful, as long as you stimte the plete state¡¯ of a magic treasure, you will consume more than ten times the usual Divine Sense. Moreover, the higher the level of magic treasure, the higher the consumption of Divine Sense! You need to be familiar with the duration and number of times you can use the plete state¡¯ magic treasure, to find a reasonable way to use it as soon as possible,¡± The Land Spirit carefully reminded Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang had felt this too when he had triggered the plete state¡¯ of the Feiling sword in the battle with the human-shaped puppet. At that time, the power was tremendous, but he could feel that the consumption of Devil-Primordial Qi in the Qi Storage Pearl had also multiplied.

    With the Cdon Jade Seal and the Demon Green Stone, Lyu Liang walked out of the Rare Treasure Hall and stretched himself. Finally, he could finally heave a sigh of relief!

    Reaching the Late-stage of Gold Core had alreadypleted the assigned task sessfully. With less than two years remaining, it was impossible to reach the Peak of Gold Core. Also, it would be hard to break through the seventh tier of the Devil Reshaping Technique before reaching the Nascent Soul stage.

    When he thought about the fifth person in the team that had yet to be determined, Lyu Liang frowned. ¡°Since there is not much benefit to staying here, I shall go out early to find people. Although Ying¡¯er said that this person is in the vicinity of my hometown, it¡¯s better to find the person early!¡±

    After making up his mind, Lyu Liang prepared to leave the Virtual Land as soon as possible. However, before he left, he had to go back to the Cenotaph because he was eager to know about the nourishing state of his mother¡¯s soul!

    At night, he came to the front of the Cenotaph, and the spirit of the Silence Sword had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Lyu Liang arrive, he waved his hand and both of them disappeared at the same time.

    The next moment, Lyu Liang appeared in the Cenotaph. He didn¡¯t have the time to see Xuanli Feiwu. Instead, he turned his eyes to the Soul Cultivation Tree chair on the left. Above, there was a mist of gray gas, condensing vaguely into the shape of a human face.

    Although the appearance was still blurry, Lyu Liang still trembled with excitement!

    ¡°Mother!¡± With a shrill cry, Lyu Liang fell to the ground.

    The air mass that had been trying to condense seemed to be excited to respond to Lyu Liang, it even tried to get up from the Soul Cultivation Tree chair and fly over.

    ¡°Little Yue, no! Your soul is at the key point of condensation, and you must not leave the Soul Cultivation Tree! Otherwise, your time of condensation will be extended again! I know that you miss Lyu Liang deeply, but in order to meet face-to-face with him early, you will have to bear it this time!¡± Xuanli Feiwu sounded promptly, and the gray air mass slowly calmed down.

    Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and made ten kowtows. He then shouted, ¡°Mom! I will leave here temporarily! Next time, I believe that your appearance will be mostly recovered! By then, we shall have a good chat! I will also bring this good news to Dad! I must let our family of three achieve a real family reunion!¡±

    Subsequently, Lyu Liang turned his body and kowtowed ten times to Xuanli Feiwu. Then he walked away and left the Cenotaph. Together with him, ck also left.

    After simply saying goodbye to the Land Spirit, Lyu Liang disappeared. The next moment, behind the Great Supreme Elderly Lord temple in Siji Vige, a white figure emerged, it was the vigorous Lyu Liang.

    As he came out a year in advance, Lyu Liang had not decided on where to find the person. However, he trusted the results of Shangguan Ying¡¯s deduction.

    ¡°In this case, I shall wander around the territory of Diqiu Country!¡± After Lyu Liang made up his mind, he began his journey around Diqiu Country.

    His journey started from the inside to the outside in a circr way. Three dayster, in a night when he continued his boring flight, he was suddenly attracted by a chaotic fighting atmosphere not far away.

    He swept through with his Divine Sense. On the top of a jungle, three figures were fighting together, and two ck-masked men were attacking a blue-robed youth.

    With just a gaze, Lyu Liang found the problem. The two men in ck exuded an aura that was at least in the Middle-stage of Gold Core. However, it was definitely not Primordial Qi or Devil Qi. It felt like Demon Qi!

    The young man in the blue robe was also at the Middle-stage of Gold Core, and he as good as the two men. The key was that behind him, there was a little girl with a horrified look. She seemed to be at the age of four or five years old and was now protected by a golden round shield.

    Apparently, the blue-robed young man was protecting the little girl. It was hard to stay undefeated fighting against the two demon people while protecting the little girl simultaneously.

    Lyu Liang decided in an instant and released his aura at the Late-stage of Gold Core. With the Feiling sword in his hand, he directly rushed to the two men in ck.

    Both parties in the fight were shocked. When they responded, Lyu Liang hade to the front. He used the Ocean-splitting Move of Xuanyuan Swordsmanship. At the same time, many sword flowers scattered and wrapped around one of the men in ck.

    Since he had gotten the Qi Storage Pearl, as long as he wasn¡¯t inbat, Lyu Liang was always replenishing the pearl with Devil-Primordial Qi. As for whether the Devil Qi was leaked, it was no longer considered.

    Nowadays, all his moves were used with Devil-Primordial Qi. The man in ck who was wrapped could only put on hisst horrified look before being torn apart by the abundant Sword Qi.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the other man tried running away with a feint. Lyu Liang adhered to the principle of eliminating evil, stimted the Kun Peng Skill and Devil Thunder Wing at the same time, and shed ahead of the escaping man in ck.

    The God Whipping Whip had been waved unknowingly andnded on the head of the man in ck. Then, countless gray sword flowers appeared and smashed the man who could no longer react.

    Since Lyu Liang reached out to help and killed the two men, everything happened in less than thirty minutes. The blue-robed youth was stunned at first but waster overwhelmed with joy.

    Only now Lyu Liang had the time to observe the person in front of his eyes. This person¡¯s hair color was red and ck, and he had a delicate look. There was a yful smile on his face. If Xu Mubai was considered handsome, then this young man was deemed to be natural and elegant.

    At this moment, the blue-robed young man came over with a smile and made a bow to Lyu Liang fist. Then he chirped, ¡°Taoism peer, thank you for your help! I am Zhu Yan, a Boundless Cultivator in the Kunlun Territory of Zishui Country. In my opinion, you have a rounded forehead and an edged face shape! You must be super smart and full of knowledge! You are also handsome and elegant! Someday, you will surely be an immortal ancestor and bring glory to your family! Your name will be passed down for generations and for thousands of years! You must have been a powerful figure in your previous life and a top hero in your current life!¡±

    This speech was made instantly and smoothly. Lyu Liang was stunned listening to it. When he was about to talk, the man¡¯s eyes rolled and mysteriously came over, he covered his face with a hand, whispering to Lyu Liang. ¡°I am a fortune teller good at reading faces and predicting fate. ording to my prediction, Taoism peer, you are here looking for someone, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 45 Between Good and Evil

    <h4>Chapter 45 Between Good and Evil</h4>

    ¡°Erm, Taoism peer Zhu, let¡¯s take a look at the child over there. Also, what happened just now?¡± Lyu Liang coughed, although he was interested in Zhu Yan¡¯s face observing technique, the child¡¯s safety was the most important.

    ¡°Oh, this is a long story! Let me start from my arrival at the Wufang Territory...¡± When Lyu Liang asked, Zhu Yan¡¯s face beamed and he started his story incessantly.

    ¡°Taoism peer Zhu, you can start from where you stopped just now...¡± Lyu Liang felt a bit helpless. Did he never speak in his previous life? How could he be so wordy...

    ¡°Alright! At first, I had a stall in Shang Qiu Town for face observing. After I kept the stall, I felt something so I came towards this direction. I saw two ck men carrying a little girl flying across from me. They all emitted the aura of Demon Qi. I feared that the girl may have been in danger so I stood up and stopped the two of them. After that, thanks to you, everything was resolved, or the result would have been unimaginable!¡± This time Zhu Yan did not talk nonsense and exined the incident briefly.

    At this point, the two had arrived by the side of the little girl. Zhu Yan waved his hand and the yellow shield dissipated, and the little girl was trembling and crouching the ground, the horror in her eyes made Lyu Liang feel a stinging pain in his heart.

    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be afraid, the bad guys have already been beaten by us. Where is your home? We will send you back.¡± Zhu Yan asked before Lyu Liang could say the same words.

    Hearing these words, the little girl cried loudly, ¡°The two bad guys broke into my house and grabbed me. My parents tried to stop them, but they used the sword... Wow!!!¡± The little girl buried her head and cried, Lyu Liang tried to console her but it was to no avail.

    At the side, Zhu Yan made a long sigh to the sky and took out a red ball out of nowhere. He threw it directly at the little girl. The ball stopped when it reached the top of her head and then burst into a dazzling red light.

    At the moment when the red light appeared, the little girl who had been crying and screaming fainted suddenly. Lyu Liang was about to help but was stopped by Zhu Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, look.¡±

    After a while, the little girl woke up. However, the fear in her eyes had disappeared, and now she had a confused look.

    ¡°Eh, why am I here? Ah, Grandpa Zhu!¡± The little girl first looked at her surroundings nkly. When her eyes moved to Zhu Yan, she suddenly burst into excitement.

    ¡°Ai, look at youing out to y at such ate time. Your parents are worried about you at home!¡± Zhu Yan looked at the little girl gently and spoke words that made Lyu Liang confused.

    ¡°Oh, then I shall go home now!¡± The little girl stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.

    Lyu Liang was perplexed. What was going on? How did Zhu Yan be the grandfather of this little girl?! Also, howe the little girl was acting like a different person after she fainted?

    Lyu Liang really wanted to ask, but he suppressed his desire. He could feel that Zhu Yan did this for a reason.

    The next moment, the red ball not far away emitted red light, and the little girl was shrouded under it. At the same time, the little girl¡¯s look became confused, and she muttered to herself, ¡°Mom, dad, Little Yun¡¯er is back, I will not wander around again...¡± Before she could finish her words, she was absorbed into the little red ball.

    Lyu Liang was shocked. When he was about to ask, Zhu Yan handed the ball to him and pointed his finger at the ball. ¡°Taoism peer, do not be nervous, look!¡±

    ¡°Space magic treasure! No, no, not only that!¡± Lyu Liang focused his look and was surprised to find that the space in the ball was actually divided into many small areas, each small area was like a town, some with people inside, some without.

    In the towns with people, no matter how many people there were, there would always be a person with a yellow halo on them. There were children, teenagers, and the elderly. With no exceptions, everyone had a smile on their happy face.

    In the direction pointed by Zhu Yan, Lyu Liang saw Little Yun¡¯er. At this moment, she was excitedly talking to a middle-aged couple. Even Lyu Liang was influenced by this warm and happy atmosphere.

    ¡°Do you see the towns with people? Have you seen the ones with a yellow halo inside? They are just like Little Yun¡¯er, unable to ept the cruel reality in the world, and were absorbed inside when they had a mental breakdown. Inside, they will live a happy life without any worries. No troubles, no hatred, only endless happiness.¡± Zhu Yan said with a smile, but there were endless vicissitudes in his eyes.

    ¡°What!¡± Lyu Liang was utterly shocked! Not because of this strange magic treasure, but because he knew how terrible the consequences would be by doing so!

    The greatest sins in the world were rted to the tormenting of creatures! By doing this, although Zhu Yan saved the heart of a child and gave them a happy life. However, this was definitely a vition of the Tao of heaven!

    Forcibly tampering with the memory of mortals, and even depriving them of their original life! Although in the reality of the world, children like Little Yun¡¯er might not have the courage to live on, or they might directly break down mentally and die. It still could not change Zhu Yan¡¯s sins of modifying the life of mortal creatures!

    ¡°Brother Zhu, then you...¡± Lyu Liang did not dare to think further and could only stare at Zhu Yan in disbelief.

    ¡°Haha, what is good? And what is evil? Even if I am burned in hellfire for my sins, as long as I have a clear conscience, it is good! There are nows and no Taos, no heavens and no earth, I am only me, and I am free to wander!¡± Zhu Yanughed aloud. At the same time, traces of ck Qi were emitted from his body, and a few faint dark red mes were beating within.

    Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath! Zhu Yan was not surrounded only by hellfire, sinister Qi had already formed around him! However, Lyu Liang actually expected the result just by looking at that many people in the ball.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what magic treasure this is, but I obtained it by chance and identally discovered its use. I can usually create illusions for others, but only for people whose mind or Divine Soul has broken down. Then, by stimting its plete state¡¯, I can take people into the world of happiness inside the ball. I have thought of this method since I met the first child with a mental breakdown,¡± Zhu Yan scratched his head in embarrassment when he talked about it. ¡°In your opinion, if the powerful figures in the world know me, I might be ssified as a sinful and evil cultivator!¡±

    Lyu Liang shook his head solemnly at Zhu Yan¡¯s words. At the same time, he bowed his hand to Zhu Yan and said word by word, ¡°¡®I am only me¡¯ and ¡®wandering freely¡¯, how wonderful! Taoism peer Zhu is a person with a genuine personality, and I admire that!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s earnest praise made Zhu Yan feel a little embarrassed, and he quicked shook his hand, ¡°That¡¯s ttering, Taoism peer. I am a nosy person and usually travel around. Sometimes when I see unfair things, I always intervene even when I do not have any power. Anyway, if I can fight, then I fight, if I can¡¯t fight, then I run!¡±

    Looking at Zhu Yan who had regained his yful look with a cheeky smile, Lyu Liang felt great about him and at the same time, a thought shed through his mind, ¡°Ying¡¯er said that the fifth person was rted to the fire. The word ¡®Yan¡¯ in Zhu Yan¡¯s name means the gathering of three fires. Is this the person chosen by fate?¡±

    Although Lyu Liang had his own thoughts, he did not say anything. After all, he only got to know this person for a while, even if he appreciated him, it was safer to observe more.

    ¡°I am Lyu Liang, a disciple from Sword Character Immortal Pce of Wufang Territory. A few months ago, I was back in the hometown to visit my father, and I am about to rush back to the Immortal Pce now.¡± Lyu Liang remembered that he had not introduced himself to Zhu Yan yet.

    When Zhu Yan heard these words, his eyes lit up, and he bowed his hand and said, ¡°Oh! It turns out that Taoism peer Lyu is from the secondrgest force in the Wufang Territory, such a pleasure to know you! By the way, the two demon people, although they are emitting Demon Qi, the moves used were the secret mantra of a Human n sect, this incident is not as simple as it seems!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment, and he also felt strange at the same time. Though the two men in ck exuded Demon Qi, it would be wrong if they were really demons. When he was in the Immortal Pce, he learned that the Demon n could only transform themselves in the Early-stage of Nascent Soul. However, the two men in ck just now were obviously only at the Middle-stage of Gold Core. Moreover, their bodies were too weak, although Lyu Liang waved the Joyful Sword Essence at full strength, but in terms of the natural strength of the body of the Demon n, how could they be so fragile?

    Thinking of this, Lyu Liang also frowned, ¡°Oh? What you said confuses me as well. I wonder if Brother Zhu has any clues?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s also a coincidence. Every time I go to a ce, I like to understand the basic situation of the leading local forces. The two ck-robed demons, if my prediction is not wrong, they should be the disciples of the Wutong Sect in Shang Qiu Town. Wutong Sect is considered the number one force in Diqiu Country. However, it is said that the sect chief, Fire-dragon Immortal, is only at the Peak of Gold Core.¡± Zhu Yan seemed to know the situation here, not only did he say his own inference, but he also revealed the secrets of Wutong Sect.

    Indeed, Lyu Liang knew a few things about the Wutong Sect. It was mentioned in the introduction of the book on Wufang Territory forces that Lyu Liren gave him before, and the contents were basically the same as what Zhu Yan had said.

    ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, I do not want to hide it from you. Little Yun¡¯er was the third child that I have kept in the vicinity of Shang Qiu Town! These ck-robed demons also caught the two children before, but at that time my cultivation was higher than them. Thus, they gave up on the children and ran away. This is the first time that I have fought against them,¡± Zhu Tan seemed to be thinking of something, then he looked up at Lyu Liang and asked hopefully, ¡°Though I am not strong enough, I want to go to the Wutong Sect and ask them about this incident. I wonder if brother Lyu is willing to go together with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am willing! Even if brother Zhu did not mention it, I would take the initiative to ask!¡± The moment when Lyu Liang thought of the miserable situation of Little Yun¡¯er, a raging fire rose from the bottom of his heart, and he agreed without any hesitation! Going a step further, this was also a matter of his hometown, how could he not intervene?

    ¡°In that case, then I have to go back to my temporary residence to pack my things up. An hourter, we should meet at the foot of the mountain of Wutong Sect in Shang Qiu Town!¡± Zhu Yan cupped his hands and apologized to Lyu Liang, and then he flew away.

    Lyu Liang cupped his hands as well. He got up directly and went to the Wutong Sect first. Anyway, he had nothing else to do. He merely wanted to understand the situation first.

    Thirty minutester, Lyu Liang arrived at the ce where Wutong Sect was. This sect was built on top of the mountain, and there wereyers of Sect-Protection Formation outside. At the foot of the mountain, some people lived in Shang Qiu Town.

    Lyu Liang first asked some people about the situation of the Wutong Sect. He asked some mortals, and also asked some cultivators, and the answers he got were very unexpected.

    Initially, he thought that even if the ce where the demon people came from were not totally evil, surely some people would hate them. However, after questioning a dozen people, everyone unanimously said that the Wutong Sect was good!

    In their words, the chief of the Wutong Sect, Fire-dragon Immortal, and his Junior Brother Water-dragon Immortal were very friendly to both mortals and the cultivators. Sometimes, they would even take the initiative to help those who had difficulties.

    Lyu Liang was a bit confused by the results. He thought that it was quite simple, but now it seemed that the incident was not what he had thought! Apparently, it would be wrong to use the Wutong Sect directly, it was better to wait for Zhu Yan toe over and then they should discuss how to make their visit to the mountain.

    ...

    At this time, it was still in that same jungle. While Lyu Liang was thinking about the Wutong Sect, Zhu Yan¡¯s figure reappeared in the deeper part of the jungle.

    Right now, behind him stood a beautiful girl in a white dress with a cold face, and she had a killing intent that could not be concealed. The aura that she emitted seemed to be at the Middle-stage of Void Return. If Lyu Liang were here, he would be surprised to find that there was a hint of Demon Qi among the Primordial Qi that the girl was giving out!

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, I am sorry that I made you cooperate with me to act out that scene, did you remember the past again?¡± Zhu Yan turned his head in remorse and looked at the girl in front of him.

    When the girl heard his words, she was stunned for a moment and then knelt to the ground. She said in a hurry, ¡°Your Highness, if you did not keep me in the Beautiful but Evanescent Dream, there would not be a Little Yun¡¯er in this world! So what if I need to act? Even if I had to die for your Highness, I would not have anyints! Your Highness, you must not think so lightly of yourself! Otherwise, I can only die to make it up to you!¡±

    ¡°I said it earlier. You are you, and I am me, do not say anything about ves. Where did you learn all these rules? You didn¡¯t learn it from that conservative dragon, did you! Seriously, if not for the fact that he had a Cultivation Method that suited you, I would not let you go there!¡± Zhu Yan looked helpless and lifted the girl, his eyes full of benevolence.

    ¡°Your Highness, is Lyu Liang the person you are looking for?¡± After the girl got up, she also regained her calm and kept her momentum up.

    At this time, Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became red, and there was still a hint of greenness in his eyes. He looked up andughed, ¡°Yes! Ever since that old stupid turtle lost it, I have been looking for it for a thousand years! Unexpectedly, it belonged to a contractor who probably has a Shadow Domain Beast because I could not see through him clearly.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, why not I kill him directly and snatch over the Demon Emperor Horn! If your identity is discovered, it will cause a lot of trouble!¡± The girl¡¯s cold eyes revealed a killing intent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do that! I am quite satisfied with this little guy! There is a ban on the ancient contract, and I am not afraid to be recognized by the chaotic divine beast. Moreover, I now have a good chance to enter his team that is going to the Land of Origin. I haven¡¯t had such afortable feeling for a long time, and I want to enjoy it only as ¡®Zhu Yan¡¯!¡± Zhu Yan seemed very happy, then he added, ¡°You go back and tell the three old guys, just say that I have already seeded, and I will not allow any intervention in this matter, or else they shouldn¡¯t me me for not taking care of my tribe!¡±

 Chapter 46 The Twisted Situation

    <h4>Chapter 46 The Twisted Situation</h4>

    After an hour, Zhu Yan rushed to where Lyu Liang was. Lyu Liang told him all the news that he had heard on his way.

    ¡°Well, it seems that our approach needs to be changed. We shall go directly to visit and say that we have encountered this matter on the way and we¡¯re here to for some inquiries. However, we shall not mention that we think their inner disciples did this.¡± Zhu Yan pondered while touching his chin, and then said his thoughts.

    This idea was in line with Lyu Liang¡¯s thoughts. The two of them hit it off and then flew to the mountain of Wutong Sect.

    When he arrived at the Sect-Protection Formation, Lyu Liang cupped his hands toward the two youths in yellow that were at the foot of the formation. ¡°I am Lyu Liang from the Sword Character Immortal Pce of Wufang Territory, besides me is my good friend Zhu Yan. I have something in doubt, and I want to consult your sect chief.¡±

    The disciples guarding the door were gatekeepers with cultivation that were at the Peak of Qi Refining. Since they couldn¡¯t detect the cultivation of the two in front of them, they immediately felt a sense of anxiety. One of them hurriedly went back to the sect, and the other person politely asked Lyu Liang to wait.

    After a while, a passage opened through the Sect-Protection Formation, and several people came out. Leading the way was an elegant yet chunky white-browed old man, emitting an aura at the Late-stage of Gold Core.

    ¡°Haha, I am Water-dragon Immortal, the temporary chief of Wutong Sect. I wee these two Taoism peers to visit our sect!¡± Water-dragon Immortal was very polite, and also made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture.

    Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan quickly responded to the gesture and followed the Water-dragon Immortal into the Sect-Protection Formation. Then, they came to the main hall of the Wutong Sect.

    After sitting down, Water-dragon Immortal cupped his hands and said, ¡°My senior brother, Fire-dragon Immortal is the chief of the sect. However, he is now on vacation and has yet to return. Thus, I am the temporary chief of the sect for the time being. If there is anything that I did not do well, do let me know! I wonder why you Taoism peers havee here?¡±

    Lyu Liang arched his hands and said what he had encountered before. Of course, his own spections could not be said. He only mentioned that the Wutong Sect should know something about the matter as it was the most significant force in the local area and this matter happened around the sect too.

    When Water-dragon Immortal heard his words, he sighed heavily and then suddenly stood up to make a deep bow to Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I am guilty of this! I know this matter, and I know it well. However, my strength is too weak and cannot eliminate these demon people!¡±

    Looking at the other party¡¯s heartwrenching expression, Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan also hurriedly stood up and bowed their hands in return, ¡°Chief brother, you do not need to be so polite! Please tell us what happened, if there is anything we can help with, we will do our best!¡±

    Water-dragon Immortal raised his head, his face was full of guilt, and he said slowly, ¡°One hundred years ago, at the edge of Shang Qiu Town, a Demon n person came suddenly. His cultivation was equivalent to the Early-stage of Nascent Soul. After he came here, he began to practice evil methods. Every few months, he will catch children that are under the age of six and use them for a blood sacrifice. I wanted to get rid of the demon immediately but unfortunately, not only was the difference in our strength too big, he also had a protection formation to support him.¡±

    ¡°Finally, I had to give up on the demon for the time being as the sect had lost many disciples. In order to not cause panic among the townspeople, we blocked the news and protected the children who had not been harmed. Since then, the children of Shang Qiu Town were no longer kidnapped, but as far as I know, children in neighboring viges and towns have begun to go missing one after another. Chief senior brother left here to get help from the outside. s! My Wutong Sect is not fulfilling its responsibility!¡± At the end of his speech, two lines of tears flowed down the face of the Water-dragon Immortal.

    Lyu Liang was enraged! Horrible demons! So what if he was at the Nascent Soul stage and had a protection formation? Bah, what¡¯s the big deal!

    Immediately, Lyu Liang¡¯s adrenaline rose and asked in frustration, ¡°Water-dragon Immortal, please tell my friend and me the ce where the demon people are! Though I might not be very powerful, I have the confidence to restore the peace here!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Water-dragon Immortal was overjoyed and made another few bows to Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan. Then he described the ce where the demon people were in detail.

    Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan did not waste any time. After understanding the situation, they directly went out of the sect and flew to the target location.

    On the way there, Zhu Yan, who did not say anything before, suddenly said to Lu Liang, ¡°Brother Lyu, you must not lose your calm because of anger. I think the words of the Water-dragon Immortal need to be reconsidered.¡±

    Listening to Zhu Yan¡¯s words, Lyu Liang also calmed down and turned to ask, ¡°What other opinions does brother Zhu have?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, but I felt weird on some of the things he said. Think about it. The demon people started doing evil a hundred years ago, even if the Wutong Sect did not defeat them at that time, why wait a hundred years to ask for help? The wait time is a bit too long, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhu Yan frowned and said.

    After Lyu Liang heard his words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately said in admiration, ¡°Brother Zhu¡¯s Taoist heart is much more stable than mine. This is really puzzling. After we arrive at the ce, we should observe before taking action.¡±

    Soon, the two of them reached the ce where the demon people were. Sure enough, not far from here was a yellow light curtain visible to the naked eye, inside was a sizeable courtyard-like building.

    ¡°Sure enough, this is a protection formation with Demon Qi, and it can also block Divine Sense. Brother Lyu, do you have a way to enter it?¡± Zhu Yan shook his head and immediately looked at Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang grinned andmunicated with ck. His body moved, and then he entered the Bounded Domain. Subsequently, he began to explore with his Divine Sense. During the exploration, his anger that had subsided was ignited once again!

    ¡°There are so many children here!¡± That was the first thought of Lyu Liang. Under the detection of his Divine Sense, there were at least ten children here! Also, there was also the aura of a human and a demon, and the demon should be the one with cultivation equivalent to the Early-stage of Nascent Soul. The human seemed to only be at the Late-stage of Gold Core.

    The moment Lyu Liang entered therge formation, the demon seemed to notice him. When Lyu Liang finished exploration using his Divine Sense, there was already a slim woman wearing a green blouse, emitting the horrible aura of a Demon soldier.

    This woman¡¯s appearance was beautiful, but now it had a merciless look in her fierce eyes. At this moment, she frowned and looked at Lyu Liang. Obviously, she was puzzled by the fact that Lyu Liang could enter the formation so easily.

    ¡°Demon bitch! Give me the kids!¡± Lyu Liang pressed his anger and said in irritation.

    ¡°Hey! Are you the new flunky sent here by the Wutong Sect? Bah, no one cannd a finger on the children that Brother Hao and I want to protect! With your strength at the Late-stage of Gold Core? That¡¯s not enough!¡± Before the woman could finish, a blue ribbon appeared in her hand. At the same time, her body moved, and she turned into two identical green-shirt women. Even their aura and cultivation were the same!

    Though Lyu Liang was shocked, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He raised the Ghost Devil Head and went to fight.

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation that suddenly burst into the Middle-stage of Nascent Soul, the woman was shocked at first, then she nced at the house below her and gritted her teeth, moving the blue ribbon against Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang had a headache the moment they started the fight. Although the woman was a stage lower than him in terms of cultivation, the blue ribbon was waved in all directions and was used both offensively and defensively. This made Lyu Liang a bit helpless.

    Lyu Liang used Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and Heart Swordsmanship with normal Primordial Qi, because he was afraid of identally injuring the children in the house. Now it seemed that he was unable to do anything to the opponent.

    Lyu Liang then gritted his teeth and began to stimte his Devil Immortal Qi. In an instant, the power of his moves increased by several folds.

    The two green-shirt women who attacked and defended were shocked first, then the Demon Qi on her also increased, almost reaching up to the Middle-stage of Demon Soldier Level. At the same time, there were also traces of gold Demon Qi emerging from her head.

    ¡°You are actually burning your demon soul! What a big price and strong determination!¡± Lyu Liang eyes squinted, and suddenly there was an ominous feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Taoism peer, look at the green bead hanging below the house at the bottom right side. It is the demon core of this demon. If you destroy it, this formation will be broken! We can then help you too!¡± Suddenly, the Water-dragon Immortal appeared outside the formation, watching and shouting far away.

    Outside the formation, Zhu Yan¡¯s figure had disappeared and was reced by dozens of Wutong Sect disciples wearing yellow clothes.

    The duration of the Ghost Devil Head was finishing, leaving Lyu Liang no time to think. Suddenly, he raised the Linghuang Sword Essence and hit towards the insignificant green bead at the top of the roof.

    The green-shirt woman was already shocked when she heard Water-dragon Immortal shouting, but it was toote when she wanted to stop Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Pa¡±, the bead was broken, and the two green-shirt women screamed at the same time, and quickly merged into one. She fell straight to the ground, looking up at Lyu Liang desperately, her eyes full of despair.

    At the same time, a young man in white rushed out of the house and hugged the green-shirt woman frantically, bursting into tears. Behind him, there were more than a dozen children, and they all cried and ran to the green-shirt woman, embracing her tightly.

    Lyu Liang was utterly dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly feel that he was the viin? But before he could think about it, a ck bag covered him, and he lost his sight.

    Lyu Liang was shocked and tried to break open the bag. He suddenly felt dizzy and then dropped down uncontrobly.

    After a while, his fall stopped. Lyu Liang shook his head and recovered his consciousness, then he looked around.

    Right now, he was in a spacious room. Looking at the furnishings, it seemed to be a prison.

    ¡°s! Brother Lyu, you are inside too! We were fooled. Wutong Sect was the culprit of all of this!¡± Suddenly, behind him came the very depressed voice of Zhu Yan.

    Lyu Liang turned around hastily and saw Zhu Yan sitting against the wall behind him. There was a red-haired and thin old man beside him, and he looked at Lyu Liang with a sigh.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, what is going on here? And this is...¡± Lyu Liang was perplexed now. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he did not have any clue.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, this old man is the chief of the Wutong Sect, Fire-dragon Immortal! He knows the whole situation of all this! We were all fooled by the cunning Water-dragon Immortal! That green-shirt woman from the Demon n and the man at the Late-stage of Gold Core were the good ones that protected the children from harm! The Wutong Sect is the culprit in the cultivation of blood sacrifices!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Lyu Liang¡¯s face turned pale with fright. When he recalled what he had done before, he felt an inexplicable sense of guilt throughout his body.

    Immediately, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned red, his aura was turned on and ready to break through. However, he was surprised to find that his cultivation was only at the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment!

 Chapter 47 The Fifth Person

    <h4>Chapter 47 The Fifth Person</h4>

    When Zhu Yan saw that, he quickly stopped Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Brother Lyu, this ce is very strange. Our cultivation are limited at the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment. It is difficult to go out. I wonder how it is outside. s, I am so regretful!¡± After saying that, he hammered his head with annoyance.

    ¡°My Wutong Sect was unfortunate to raise such scum and involve the two of you.¡± The red-haired old man who did not speak sighed at this moment, and then slowly said, ¡°More than two hundred years ago, Junior Brother Water-dragon obtained a remnant of a Cultivation Method from nowhere, and inside it contained an evil method that required the blood sacrifice of mortal kids! It is said that if the cultivation is sessful, one¡¯s strength will be stronger than cultivators of the same stage. I opposed resolutely butter, Junior Brother kept me in this ¡®small Qian Kun Storage Bag¡¯ when I was unaware. This magic treasure is at the Void Return level and was passed down by his ancestors, and this is where we are now.¡±

    ¡°Then, is there any way to break this space magic treasure?¡± Lyu Liang was anxious with an increasing feeling of guilt. If the green-shirt woman and the others encountered misfortune because of him, he would be too ashamed to continue to cultivate.

    ¡°The small Qian Kun Storage Bag is a copy of the Immortal standard upper-grade magic treasure ¡®Qian Kun Storage Bag¡¯. As long as there is a blow that isparable to the power of a Fairy Immortal, it can break the prohibition. However, with our level at Foundation Establishment, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Fire-dragon Immortal shook his head and sighed, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    Lyu Liang gnawed his teeth and looked at the two people in front of him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°You two, I have a way to break it. Later, the power of the move will be very strong, so please defend yourself well. It will be bad if you get injured by mistake!¡±

    ...

    At this time, where Lyu Liang had disappeared, the young man in white at the Late-stage of Gold Core was fighting with the Water-dragon Immortal. There were five other yellow-clothed Wutong Sect disciples attacking him as well. All the Wutong Sect disciples, including the Water-dragon Immortal, exuded a thick Demon Qi.

    The young man in white had injuries all over his body, but he was still fighting. Behind him, there was a blue protective shield with the green-shirt woman and many children inside. Outside, there were more than a dozen yellow-clothed disciples who were attacking the protective shield in various ways. It seemed that it would onlyst for a short time.

    ¡°Brother Hao! I beg you to run! At most, I will detonate my demon soul and not let them harm this group of children!¡± The green-shirt woman was already bursting into tears, and her eyes were filled with determination and reluctance while watching the young man fighting bloodily.

    ¡°Little Cui! There¡¯s no need to talk so much! Today, even if I die here, I will never back down! Damn these demons. You will nevery a finger on them!¡± The young man in white had a determined look, and at the same time, a clear air emerged from the top of his head.

    ¡°Kid, you actually started to burn your soul? It¡¯s useless, and you will justst for a bit longer! I shall see how long you can hold on!¡± Traces of ck Qi started to appear on Water-dragon Immortal¡¯s fat face, and he no longer had that elegant look before. Then, he sneered, ¡°Thanks to that stupid kid, I didn¡¯t expect that he would be so strong at the Late-stage of Gold Core. Oh, unfortunately, he had to go and apany my senior brother! What a stupid...¡±

    ¡°Boom¡±, a loud noise resounded, and at the same time a voice full of endless anger and killing intent sounded, ¡°I dare you to repeat what you said just now! Go and die!¡±

    Water-dragon Immortal was shocked. When he turned his head, he found that the small Qian Kun Storage Bag and the disciples holding it had already turned into ash.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was torn and tattered. He emitted a strong aura with an abundant Sword Essence and directly pounced on Water-dragon Immortal! At the same time, countless sword flowers and silver sword lights of varying lengths were also scattered.

    At the same time that Lyu Liang rushed over, Zhu Yan and Fire-dragon Immortal moved, and their targets were the disciples around them.

    Seeing that the green-shirt woman and the young man in white were still alive, and the children were also safe for now, Lyu Liang heaved a sigh of relief. However, he felt even more guilty. Gradually, the endless Sword Qi formed a circle that trapped the Water-dragon Immortal inside.

    ¡°Do, domain?! No, impossible, he, he is only at the Late-stage of Gold Core! No, I have to go quickly!¡± Water-dragon Immortal squinted his eyes and felt a shiver down his spine. Suddenly, he took out a golden Talisman from his arms, crushed it, and then disappeared.

    ¡°A teleportation Talisman? Bastard!¡± Lyu Liang was so irritated. He had almost caught him, how could he let him escape? Therefore, Lyu Liang directly transferred his anger to the remaining Wutong Sect disciples.

    Thirty minutester, there was no trace of Wutong Sect disciples to be found, they were all dead with their souls crushed, and no remnants were left.

    Lyu Liang looked up at the sky and howled, then he rushed to the front of the green-shirt woman. ¡°Plop¡±, he knelt on the ground and made three heavy kowtows, then his head stayed on the ground and he refused to get up.

    At this point, the yellow shield had disappeared, and more than a dozen children rushed out. Numerous fistsnded hard on Lyu Liang who kneeled on the ground, and they kept crying, ¡°Why did you bully Aunt Cui! I¡¯ll kill you, bad guy! Kill you!!!¡±

    Although the fists thatnded on Lyu Liang¡¯s body felt as light as a feather, they were heavily pressed against Lyu Liang¡¯s heart, and he did not even dare to look up. Tears had already blurred his eyes. He had no idea how to make up for the mistakes he had made.

    ¡°Kids, forget it, I am still okay, right? I can still read and write with you in the future.¡± The green-shirt woman spoke, her voice was very soft, and her breath was vague, ¡°Aunt Cui only has a small injury, I will be fine after I consult a physician. You can let go of this uncle. He did not do it on purpose.¡±

    At this time, the young man in white also came over and stopped the children. At the same time, he helped Lyu Liang up and said sincerely, ¡°Taoism peer, thank you for your help! I hope that you can get rid of the evils and restore the peace here. Even if Little Cui and I were dead, we would be thankful for your graciousness!¡±

    Lyu Liang felt so ashamed of himself! He wiped his eyes and said slowly, ¡°I was too impulsive, and let the two Taoism peers suffer such great ordeal! I will not pardon those bastards of the Wutong Sect! Please rest assured!¡±

    Zhang Hao and Little Cui looked at each other and smiled, and Little Cui told Lyu Liang through a message, ¡°Taoism peer, Brother Hao¡¯s and my wish are fulfilled with your promise. I was a kingfisher. I was seriously injured a hundred years ago. Fortunately, I was saved by Brother Hao. We fell in love and became a Taoist couple. When we passed by here, we discovered the secret of the Wutong Sect, so we stayed here to protect the children from harm.¡±

    ¡°Now, my demon core is broken, and I have burnt my demon soul, I am afraid that I will die soon. Brother Hao¡¯s soul has also been broken. I am afraid that he will not have much time left as well. We want to lie to the children that we will go out for medical treatment, please cooperate with us. In addition, these children, we haven¡¯t thought of a way to settle them, and we will have to trouble you for that.¡± The green-shirt woman finished her message, and her eyes beamed again, and she started to y with the children around her.

    Kids were kids, and when they saw Aunt Cui who was lying on the ground get rejuvenated again, they cheered. Zhang Hao, who was on the side also showed a happy smile.

    Only Lyu Liang was unable to smile. Because of his impulsiveness, he caused a Taoist couple to die soon, and this would be the Inner Devil in his lifetime!

    At this point, Zhu Yan walked over and gently patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Brother Lyu, no worries, I have a way to let them recover.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Lyu Liang was surprised and looked at Zhu Yan in joy, his hands kept shaking his shoulders, and said ecstatically, ¡°Brother Zhu! Is what you said true! Say it, how do I actually do it? Even if I had to search the world, I would not hesitate!¡±

    At this moment, Lyu Liangpletely ignored the big opportunity of the Land of Origin. Even if someone asked him to use the Demon Emperor Horn to exchange for the cultivation and life of Zhang Hao and Little Cui, he would not hesitate!

    ¡°Er, brother Lyu, calm, calm down! Let go of me first. I am dying from your shaking...¡± Under the violent shaking of Lyu Liang, Zhu Yan¡¯s body almost formed afterimages...

    Lyu Liang smiled sheepishly, and quickly let go of his hands, staring at Zhu Yan¡¯s pale face in anticipation.

    ¡°Keke, in fact, you do not have to search the three realms. I wonder if brother Lyu knows of the Land of Origin in the Demon Realm? It is said that in its core area, there is a secret method to refine the demon core. However, the legendary Demon Emperor Horn is needed to enter the core area. That horn is a rare treasure found in between heaven and the earth. If brother Lyu can enter the Land of Origin, then you can find a way to find it. When mortals, demons, and devils gather together, there may be people with such a treasure.¡± Zhu Yan massaged his shoulder and said slowly.

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed! Land of Origin! Demon Emperor Horn! He had everything! Who cared about the secret that needed to be kept, as long as it could save the two people and help them to recover, so what if the secret was leaked!

    ¡°Then, then their souls are already iplete, what can we do about that?¡± Lyu Liang felt happy at first, but when he thought of the problem about the soul, he felt depressed.

    ¡°Hey, brother Lyu just made efforts to eradicate the demon. I am not as good as you, but I can do my part too. Look, what is this?¡± Zhu Yan smiled mysteriously and took out two small items from his arms.

    Lyu Liang squinted his eyes and was then overwhelmed with joy, ¡°Soul Cultivation Tree! You actually have a Soul Cultivation Tree! Haha, now there is a way!¡±

    In Zhu Yan¡¯s hand were two small pieces of Soul Cultivation Tree! Lyu Liang already knew the method, and when he felt the strong Immortal Qi that the tree was emitting, he knew he was right!

    ¡°Oh, in the past few years, by chance, I entered a remnant of the cave residence that once belonged to a powerful figure. I had a small harvest there. The red bead and these two small pieces of Soul Cultivation Tree were my gains. Anyway, they would be useless even if I kept them, so why not make full use of them!¡±

    After that, Zhu Yan handed the two pieces of Soul Cultivation Tree to Zhang Hao and Little Cui respectively. Right now, the two of them were greatly surprised.

    ¡°This, this, this is really the Soul Cultivation Tree! Little Cui! Your demon soul will no longer copse! And, after yourst injury, your demon soul has not beenpletely restored, with this, you can recoverpletely!¡± Zhang Hao felt most excited as if his own soul did not matter, but what was more important to him was the soul of Little Cui.

    Little Cui felt excited too, Zhang Hao and her exchanged a look with each other and were about to make a big bow to Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan quickly held them up and scratched his head embarrassingly, ¡°Don¡¯t bow! I am also a culprit that had caused you to encounter such a situation. Since I can¡¯t use these things, you guys should take it so as to lessen my guilt! However, I wonder if you two are interested in following us to the Land of Origin that is opening soon? I have a small cave residence that can amodate you both.¡±

    Zhang Hao and Little Cui pondered for a moment, cupped their heads and said, ¡°Thank you Taoism peer! We will never forget your help! We are willing to go with you to the Land of Origin in the Demon Realm!¡±

    After Lyu Liang heard that, he asked immediately, ¡°Brother Zhu, do you have a team to go to the Land of Origin?¡± In Lyu Liang¡¯s heart, he had recognized Zhu Yan already. Although he did not know him fully, he was a person who was willing to take upon sin and help countless mortal children, and he also gave others the Soul Cultivation Trees without hesitation. Surely this person was trustworthy with these two points!

    ¡°Oh? Oh, I do not have a team yet. However, my father used to participate in the qualification test of entering the Land of Origin. He once said that at that time, there would be many recruiting teams in Zishui Country. They are all Boundless Cultivators like me without a family or sect and want to try their luck. I will go and see if I can find a suitable team!¡± Zhu Yanughed as if it was a rxing thing to go to the Land of Origin.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate, cupped his hand and said, ¡°If brother Zhu doesn¡¯t look down on me, my team is missing one person. Brother Zhu¡¯s prediction was right, and I came out this time to find the fifth teammate. Now, I have finally found him! I hope that Brother Zhu can help us!¡± As for the Demon Emperor Horn, all would be good eventually, and it would not be toote to think about it.

    When Zhu Yan heard these words, he was overjoyed too. He happily cupped his hand and bowed back, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence! In that case, of course, I am willing to join brother Lyu¡¯s team! I believe in brother Lyu, and the other three people in the team are people with good quality and morals! What else can I ask for! However, my cultivation is not very high, and I am afraid that I may drag you down!¡±

    Lyu Liangughed. All the problems were solved. Not only did he find a way to save Zhang Hao and Little Cui, but he also confirmed the choice for the team¡¯sst member.

    Now, the trip to the Land of Origin was in a year¡¯s time!

    Of course, there was still a small matter to settle now! The Wutong Sect! It was time to let these unscrupulous demons pay off their debts!

 Chapter 48 A Storm Rises

    <h4>Chapter 48 A Storm Rises</h4>

    Lyu Liang let Zhang Hao and Xiao Cui stay here first. After he was done dealing with the Wutong Sect, he woulde back and fetch them and the kids.

    After a while, three figures appeared outside the Sect-Protection Formation of Wutong Sect. They were Lyu Liang, Zhu Yan, and Fire-dragon Immortal.

    ¡°Taoism peers, this formation is made by the founding father of the Wutong Sect. It is said that the formation is near to the immortal standard. It contains three Formation Keys, each guarded by one disciple. The formation can only be broken if the Formation Key is destroyed! Unfortunately, it is a problem to get in...¡± The Fire-dragon Immortal frowned and sighed, and then looked at Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan. However, he only saw Zhu Yan alone with a nce.

    When the Fire-dragon Immortal looked over, Zhu Yan shrugged helplessly, pointing to the front.

    ¡°Water-dragon bastard! You bettere out! I will destroy this Wutong ce today!¡± At this moment, Lyu Liang had already rushed into the formation and went straight to the three Formation Keys.

    ¡°He, how did he get in! Could it be that the Sect-Protection Formation was faulty?!¡± Fire-dragon Immortal was shocked and stunned, and there was a look of disbelief on his face.

    Zhu Yan patted him on the shoulder and chirped, ¡°Taoism peer Fire Dragon, you better wait for him to break the Formation Keys, and then make some arrangements. Or else, with the temper of Brother Lyu, your ancestral foundation will probably be destroyed.¡±

    Fire-dragon Immortal was shocked, and everyone in the Wutong Sect was terrified because Lyu Liang was too fierce!

    The moment Lyu Liang rushed in, he waved out his Tranquility Sword Essence, and its scope actually wrapped the entire top hill of the Wutong Sect! Then the Linghuang Sword Essence and the Mind Sword Essence cascaded. Under this pressure, no one was up to his match. Only some disciples above the Gold Core stage were able to retreat into the main hall.

    At this time, the main hall of the Wutong Sect was shrouded in a golden light curtain. It was able to withstand the continuous attacks by Lyu Liang. After the endless sword rain drifted for about thirty minutes, let alone the disciples guarding the Formation Key, as long as they were not in the main hall, they were all dead.

    ¡°Taoism peer Lyu! Slow down, slow down! Please show your mercy and protect my little foundation of the Wutong Sect! Not all disciples are practicing evil methods, as long as the leader is cleared, this ce will be restored in peace!¡± Fire-dragon Immortal felt so shocked! Looking at these moves, they looked nothing like the moves of the Late-stage of Gold Core! With such an abundant Sword Qi, even cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage might not possess it!

    Lyu Liang snorted, in a sh, he had directly entered the golden light curtain that shrouded the main hall.

    The main hall was now in chaos. Everyone knew that if Lyu Liang had another attack like what he did just now, they would all die soon... Thus, many people ran out of the main hall and incessantly kowtowed towards Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Sense swept through and was agitated once again. There was no sight of Water-dragon Immortal! From the look of this, he probably had a hunch and escaped in advance!

    At this point, since the formation was broken, Fire-dragon Immortal also rushed over. Seeing that the core disciples were basically there, and the main hall was still intact, he heaved a long sigh and expressed his gratitude to Lyu Liang with a bow.

    Later, with the help of ck, Lyu Liang quickly found the disciples who practiced evil methods and directly killed them with the thunder attack. After a while, he finally cleared off these demon people. However, it was a pity that the mastermind Water-dragon Immortal escaped. This made Lyu Liang angry, but there was nothing he could do.

    Finally, after the negotiation between Lyu Liang and Fire-dragon Immortal, the Wutong Sect would take care of the children. If they were willing to go home, they would be sent back. If they were homeless, they could take the Root-producing Elixir and cultivate under the Wutong Sect temporarily.

    After this incident, Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan returned to where the green-shirt woman was and exined the situation truthfully. Then, ording to the result of the previous discussion, they told the children that the two of them would go out to seek medical treatment with Lyu Liang. They would not be back in the meantime, and they wanted the children to stay in the Wutong Sect. After they came back, they could pick up the kids and live together.

    Seventeen children were all ready to enter the Wutong Sect. There were a few children who could go to find their rtives, but once they heard that they could be an immortal if they cultivated and stayed with their favorite Aunt Cui, they all took the Root-producing Elixir.

    Subsequently, Zhang Hao and Little Cui entered the cave residence of Zhu Yan and took the Soul Cultivation Tree for recovery. Lyu Liang also made an appointment with Zhu Yan that they would meet outside the Sword Character Immortal Pce a year and five monthster.

    ...

    Three days after the incident happened in Wutong Sect, on a wastnd in the Haofang Territory which was near the Wufang Territory in the Mortal Realm, a short, fat figure gradually emerged. It was the Water-dragon Immortal who had escaped here.

    ¡°Oh, I finally ran out of the Wufang Territory! Those damn two boys, how did they break the small Qian Kun Storage Bag! That guy named Lyu Liang seemed to have a secret method to ignore the existence of the Bounded Domain! Interesting!¡± Water-dragon Immortal rolled his eyes and immediately smirked, ¡°Well, since you are making my life terrible, I will make your life terrible too. I will spread the rumor that you can ignore the Bounded Domain! Yes, I will say that you have a rare space treasure! Surely, there will be powerful people who will go and look for you, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Oh, this idea is good. However, do you think you will have the chance to do that?¡± A teasing voice sounded suddenly and shocked the Water-dragon Immortal, and he hurriedly turned to look.

    The space that was initially empty now had a blue-robed man. He had red and ck long hair and was smiling cynically.

    Water-dragon Immortal patted his forehead, rxed and sneered, ¡°Who am I thinking about?! Isn¡¯t this the boy at the Middle-stage of Gold Core who was kept in my small Qian Kun Storage Bag without knowing anything! What, kid, you actually dared to chase me by yourself? You aremitting suicide!¡±

    The moment he stopped talking, a long sword appeared in the hands of Water-dragon Immortal. He waved out a few Sword Qis and went straight to the blue-robed youth.

    ¡°In the beginning, I did not intend to do anything to you, but you are too much! Therefore, I shall get my hands dirty and do the work!¡± The blue-robed man was Zhu Yan, though he faced a few magnificent Sword Qis, he did not have any intention of running.

    There seemed to be an invisible barrier. When the Sword Qi approached Zhu Yan, it evaporated into traces of mist and disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, Zhu Yan, who had been smiling for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were no longer dark in color. Instead, they were reced by a pair of red eyes that were shing with a green light.

    ¡°Red, Red-med Demon Eyes, you, you are...¡± After the initial shock, Water-dragon Immortal was now shivering. He widened his eyes, and his fingers pointed at Zhu Yan, but his mouth could not make a sound. At the same time, his body began to tremble violently, and his aura was in a mess. It seemed that he could explode at any time.

    ¡°Yo? You poor little bumpkin from the countryside knows quite a lot of things huh? Oh, at first I wanted to turn you to ash, but now, it seems I don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Zhu Yan yawnedzily, waiting for something with interest.

    When his speech ended, a figure emerged from the Void. A girl in white appeared in front of Water-dragon Immortal, full of killing intent. With a sh of silver, a three-foot-long cyan centipede came out and swallowed Water-dragon Immortal. It even chewed a few times carefully, and finally, it burped and disappeared.

    Later, the white girl approached Zhu Yan respectfully and made an elegant bow. The murderous atmosphere around her had disappeared, she was the Yun¡¯er who appeared earlier on.

    ¡°To kill such scum, there is no need to dirty the hands of milord!¡± Yun¡¯er seemed to be angry still.

    When Zhu Yan saw it, he shook his head and smiled, and his eyes returned to normal.

    ¡°I have already done the things that milord has instructed. The other three highnesses have agreed to wait and see, and they will not interfere with the Land of Origin.¡± Yun¡¯er reverently reported to Zhu Yan.

    ¡°Okay, there is still one year and five months, let¡¯s go back. I am really looking forward to it! The things that my father couldn¡¯t do before Rising to the Realm, will they bepleted by me?¡± Zhu Yanughed, the next moment, he disappeared with Yun¡¯er.

    ...

    Half a monthter, Lyu Liang returned to the Sword Character Immortal Pce, rejuvenated. Without any rest, he immediately reported the situation to the founding father of Sword Character and the Hunyuan Sword Immortal. At the same time, Zhu Yan¡¯s position as the fifth teammate was settled.

    Later, Lyu Liang passed the news to Shangguan Ying and Li Wuyi who were still in closed-door meditation. Xu Mubai could not be contacted at the moment. However, Lyu Liang believed that when it came to the agreed time after one year and five months, he would naturally show up.

    For the rest of the year, Lyu Liang put his energy on the consolidation of his cultivation. The Giant Tiger that had been practicing in the demon stone mine at the trial field had now moved into Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence. Every day, he cheerfully held the Demon Green Stone with love. At this point, it had reached the Early-stage of Demon Spirit.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. The Zishui Country in the Kunlun Territory of the Mortal Realm was also bing more and more lively. The people who wanted to enter the Land of Origin in the Demon Realm had already started to gather there.

    At the moment, in a small town in Zishui Country. Inside an ordinary farmhouse, a tall man wearing a bloody skull-patterned ck robe and a faceless mask stood. Behind him stood a white-browed old man with a pair of dull gray eyes flipping up and down. He seemed to be whispering something. These two people were one of the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect and the lord of the Blood Divine Sect.

    ¡°Uncle Xuan, this is what he told you to tell me? He did not want to see me?¡± There was a deep sense of helplessness in the tone of the Blood Divine Sect lord.

    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t you know his temper already? Since he said it, he will definitely do it. Moreover, his chances are indeed better than ours. Thus, we can let him try this time. Moreover, he has already epted the Red-blood bead and was hinted by me. We will not bete even if we change nster,¡± the old man answered.

    ¡°Uncle Xuan, I have said a lot of times, in front of outsiders, it¡¯s not a problem to call me ¡®Lord¡¯. In private, I would still like you to call me by my name directly! If you didn¡¯t sacrifice your Divine Soul to save me that time, then there would be no Xu Chongzhi.¡± The Blood Divine Sect lord changed his usual merciless tone and talked to the old man with respect like an ordinary person.

    The white-browed old man sighed and shook his head, ¡°Since I decided to be one of the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect, I should call you the lord. Besides, my life was given by Miss Bai. It was worth it to me to do this for your rtionship with her. Ai, the few Saint Emperors of the Demon n have never treated you as their own. Otherwise, if they were willing to help back then, the result would not be so disastrous.¡±

    The Blood Divine Sect lord turned around and had a decisive look. He whispered, ¡°As long as we get the Crazy Devil de, together with the Hellfire Shield and you. Even if Silence and Soul-Depriving wanted to hide, it would be impossible. This is the rule ofw that we have set up for each other back then. Since he is so sure, I will let him do it! But I must also go, he is too sentimental and may stand at a loss! This is the only chance, and I don¡¯t want to let Wanying wait for another thousand years!¡±

 Chapter 49 Three Tests

    <h4>Chapter 49 Three Tests</h4>

    As the Martial Arts Contest was drawing near, the Mortal Realm, Devil Realm, and Demon Realm became busier than usual. All the major forces and families were busy sending their people to attend the contest.

    After another five months, the appointed day that Lyu Liang and his friends agreed to meet arrived.

    Early in the morning, Lyu Liang took the lead to walk to the gate of the Sword Character Immortal Pce to wait for everyone. Following him, it was Li Wuyi, radiating the Late-stage Gold Core aura.

    The duo were delighted when they met. After all, they had not seen each other for more than a decade. As he saw Lyu Liang¡¯s Late-stage Gold Core aura, Li Wuyi said happily, ¡°You¡¯re fucking good!¡± Then theyughed and frolicked together.

    After a while, a red figure glided over. It was Shangguan Ying, whom Lyu Liang had been eager to see over the past years. She became more and more attractive now.

    Li Wuyi started to call Shangguan Ying ¡°Sister-inw¡± while Lyu Liang was wearing a silly smile. Hearing this, Shangguan Ying, who had already known that they had sworn to be brothers, blushed. It was rare that she did not lower her head like before. It seemed that she had made great progress over the past decade. Now she was at the Peak of Gold Core Level.

    Subsequently, Xu Mubai also arrived, emanating the Peak Gold Core aura. The three brothers met and naturally had endless words to say. Shangguan Ying stood by Lyu Liang¡¯s side tacitly, sometimes smiling and sometimes shaking her head.

    After one hour, an apologetic voice came from a distance. It was Zhu Yan in a blue robe. After Lyu Liang introduced them separately, Zhu Yan soon became a part of the crowd with his passionate and extrovert personality.

    At this time, the founding father of Sword Character sent a voice message through the jade and asked the five people toe to the main hall of the Immortal Pce. He had some warnings to tell them before they set off.

    In the main hall of the Immortal Pce, the founding father of Sword Character and Xuan Nyu Fairy stood side by side, looking at the five people in front of them and showing a satisfying look.

    The founding father of Sword Character nodded slightly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give a brief introduction of the tests you will take for entering the Land of Origin. The Martial Arts Contest will be held in the Thousands Beast Mansion which belongs to the Dongfang family, the number one force in the Kunlun Territory, and is next to the southeast border of the Zishui Country. The qualification will be divided into three parts. First, the qualification for the test ground; second, the qualification for the Martial Arts Contest; third, the qualification for the Land of Origin.

    ¡°We¡¯ll start from the first test. There is a protective Bounded Domain around the Thousands Beast Mansion. Only the participants, who go through the Bounded Domain, are qualified to take part in the follow-up tests. As for what kind of the Bounded Domain, you will know it only when the test begins. Now it is only certain that at least three of the teammates go through the Bounded Domain sessfully, then it¡¯s counted as ¡®pass¡¯.

    ¡°Next, the second test. After entering Thousands Beast Mansion, you¡¯ll get into Thousand Beast Space. As long as you pass the test inside within limited time, you can get the qualification for the Martial Arts Contest.

    ¡°Thest one is the Martial Arts Contest. After the preliminary round, there are 32 teams left. Then they will duel with each other and the top eight teams will be allowed to enter the Land of Origin.¡±

    After he finished his words, the founding father of Sword Character nced at the crowd and said solemnly, ¡°The first test should not be difficult for you, but pay attention to the second one! Thousands Beast Mansion has hosted the Martial Arts Contest more than 100 times since the Immortal Allies made the rule for the Land of Origin. Every time, there were many people who failed the second test. Except for those who gave up, most of them couldn¡¯t escape death, so all of you should be careful! Well, that¡¯s all. If you¡¯re ready, then go. As for how to get the Zishui Country, you can go to the fourth floor of the Tianshui Pavilion where someone will tell you about it.¡±

    Then Xuan Nyu Fairy also asked them to be careful before the five people bowed to express their appreciation and started the journey to the Zishui Country.

    As for the Tianshui Pavilion, Lyu Liang and his fellows did not go there because Zhu Yan was born in Zishui Country. For him, returning to his country was like going home.

    Sure enough, with Zhu Yan¡¯s help, it only took them two months to reach Zishui Country of the Kunlun Territory. At that time, there were less than three months left before the Land of Origin reopened.

    When Lyu Liang and his fellows nned to spend a night at a tavern, Zhu Yan strongly disagreed and invited them to live in his house hospitably. His said it was very close to the Thousands Beast Mansion and they would clearly see the Sect-Protection Formation when they walked out of his house.

    Under Zhu Yan¡¯s gracious invitation, Lyu Liang and his fellows came to a luxurious mansion. As they just arrived at the gate, a dumpy elder with white eyebrows stepped out with a smile to greet them. He was at the Late-stage of Gold Core Level. Followed by a group of servants, he cried while walking. ¡°Yan¡¯er, are those all your fellows? I¡¯m Zhu Xuangui and I¡¯ve already prepared amodations and meals for everyone. Come! Pleasee in!¡±

    Zhu Yan was stunned and then he quickly stepped forward. Lyu Liang and his fellows hurried to catch up with them and expressed their appreciation. Surrounded by a group of servants, the five young people went to their rooms respectively.

    Zhu Yan stared at the smiling Zhu Xuangui with a fierce look as he ground out using sound transmission technique, ¡°Old stupid turtle, I asked you to prepare the house. Why did youe personally? How dare you take advantage of me!¡±

    Zhu Xuangui¡¯s smile broadened. He stroked his own goatee and replied in the same way, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Now I¡¯m the owner of the house. And it is convincing by doing this. Look, the servants I arranged are all good, right? How real it is! I came here because I was so excited. Since I can¡¯t go there, I have toe here to cheer you on. Oh, not only me, the other two, your mother and your brother, will arrive in two days. Don¡¯t expose yourself.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhu Yan angrily rolled his eyes and helplessly turned to walk away, leaving Zhu Xuangui behind, who was smirking.

    After two days, a blind olddy with white hair walked into the Zhu family¡¯s courtyard under the help of a handsome young man in a cyan robe. Zhu Xuangui introduced them and said they were Zhu Yan¡¯s mother and brother.

    Of course, if eyes were able to kill people, Zhu Yan would kill them thousands of times with his sharp eyes...

    ...

    Time passed by. In the blink of an eye, the open day of Land of Origin arrived. Early in the morning, the five young people showed their appreciation to Zhu Xuangui and left for the Thousands Beast Mansion.

    As the five young people stepped out of the mansion, Zhu Xuangui, the blind olddy and the cyan-robed youth gathered, looking at them from a distance until they got out of their sight.

    ¡°s, if I had not identally lost my Demon Emperor Horn, I would enter the Land of Origin now.¡± Zhu Xuangui patted his head with regret.

    The cyan-robed youth said with a faint smile, ¡°The little bird is interesting. He actually makes friends with four humans. This is simr to the old bird of those years. Right, Aunt Bai, is Lyu Liang the child you saved 500 years ago? It looks like he got a big opportunity. He actually bes the owner of the Shadow Domain Beast. He is indeed from the Xuanli n!¡±

    The blind olddy said in a solemn voice, ¡°I only want to return the favour of Xuanli Zhen. After all, he helped me before he left. I did not expect that the boy whose soul was sealed by the Mysterious Devil Seal has made such progress! I dare say, he is qualified to fight Early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators with his current strength! I have confidence in him!¡±

    ...

    Lyu Liang and his fellows kept silent on their way to the Thousands Beast Mansion. Shortly after, they arrived in front of the Sect-Protection Formation. At this time, countless cultivators waited outside, floating in the sky or standing on the ground. It was full of people. Some of them were attacking the formation while most of them were studying it.

    Lyu Liang and his fellows observed for a while and saw someone go through the formation. Then a mansion disciple came to lead the participant away. It seemed that he would take the second test.

    It was easy for Lyu Liang to pass through the formation. All his teammates knew about it. Shangguan Ying had the immortal standard magic treasure, ¡°Heaven Mixing Cloth¡±, so she was able to easily pass it too. As for the third one, they went into discussion and decided that Zhu Yan should go for it.

    The reason was simple. This guy actually had a upper-grade immortal Talisman, Formation-breaking Talisman. He said that he gained it from the relics of the powerful figure. Anyway, Lyu Liang had already got used it. ¡°A person can own a Soul Cultivation Tree. What else is it impossible for him to have?¡±

    Hence, Lyu Liang went to the registration spot which was set outside of the Thousands Beast Mansion and sighed up for the first test with Shangguan Ying and Zhu Yan. Only when they sighed up, could they officially get the chance to take the second test after going through the formation. Of course, if someone signed up but failed the first test, he would be disqualified from the follow-up tests. Who let you fool the jury?

    ...

    At this time, Li Wuyi and Xu Mubai fixed all their attention on the other three teammates for the trio was about to take the first test.

    In front of the light curtain, Lyu Liang smiled slightly and rushed into the domain in a sh. Shangguan Ying waved her Heaven Mixing Cloth and got through it. Zhu Yan leisurely crushed a Formation-breaking Talisman under the jealousy gaze... The first test, Lyu Liang¡¯s team passed!

    Then Li Wuyi and Xu Mubai were allowed in. The five people followed a mansion disciple and came in front of a huge cave residence. At this moment, some teams had been walking inside.

    ¡°This is the ce for the second test, Thousand Beast Space. When you enter it, you can take action separately. Only when three people pass the tests, can all of you pass it. You can kill the demon beasts inside at will. If you feel powerless, you can break the Talisman immediately to ensure your safety. You can only stay there for one hour. If you don¡¯t pass the test within limited time, all of you will fail. Well, now you can go.¡± The mansion disciple exined while taking out five small Talismans and giving them to the five people. He warned them before they left. ¡°Remember, if you can¡¯t make it, then give it up. Otherwise, you will die!¡±

    Hearing this, Lyu Liang and his fellows got together and had a small meeting. Finally, they reached an agreement: being alive was the most important thing! Once they felt that they could not resist the attack, they would have to crush the Talismans immediately. No one would be allowed to fight to the death! Since they came here together, they would return together!

    After that, Lyu Liang took the lead and Zhu Yan brought up the rear. The five people entered the Thousand Beast Space one by one.

    ...

    The moment Lyu Liang entered the space, his Divine Soul felt a bit killing intent. As he expected, a giant eagle was whistling over. Every ce its wings passed by was full of sharp Sword Qi.

    Lyu Liang smiled slightly. He took out the Cdon Jade Seal to cover himself and dashed out with Feiling. At the same time, countless sword flowers drifted forward. Although the giant eagle looked powerful, it still could not resist the attack from Lyu Liang and was smashed into pieces by the sword flowers. Then it turned into a streak of white light and disappeared in the space.

    Lyu Liang was stunned and then started to admire the inventor. It turned out to be not a real demon beast! Then it must be the profound formation set by a powerful figure in space techinque. The Thousands Beast Mansion lived up to the title of being the number one force in the Kunlun Territory. It really had extraordinary foundations!

    As Lyu Liang kept going, he met more demon beasts, which were more and more powerful. In the end, Lyu Liang had to activate the Devil Immortal Qi in his Qi Storage Pearl and used his Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and Heart Swordsmanship simultaneously. Relying on the domain-like vortex, he came to the end of the cave.

    As he killed thest giant bear, a streak of white light shed and he disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in arge hall, where several teams were standing in twos and threes. At this time, a mansion disciple came with a smile, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Congrattions! Taoism Peer, you¡¯ve got through the Thousand Beast Space. Please be patient and wait for your fellows.¡±

    Lyu Liang felt relieved. It looked like he had passed the test. He could not help but wonder, ¡°How are other people going?¡±

 Chapter 50 Dongfang Xiaoyu

    <h4>Chapter 50 Dongfang Xiaoyu</h4>

    Just when Lyu Liang was worried about the otherpanions in the Thousand Beast Space, the other four were facing different situations.

    In the passage where Zhu Yan was located, only a giant bear monster was left at the moment. However, it was strange that it did notunch an attack. Instead, it lowered its eyes and looked at Zhu Yan like a servant.

    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t expect you to have spiritual intelligence! Congrattions. So how about getting out with me? I can make sure you will be morefortable than you are here.¡± Zhu Yan stared at the giant bear with a smirk.

    Although the giant bear could not speak, its eyes lit up when hearing this. It immediately nodded and put on a ¡°You¡¯re my father¡± look.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re worth my teaching! 30 minutester, I will take you into my cave residence. As long as you hold your breath, you will be thought to be killed ording to the rule. Then I can go out. Understand?¡± Zhu Yan said while the giant bear nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.

    ...

    At the same time, Li Wuyi had no such luck. ¡°F*ck! Brothers, I count on you!¡± With a depressed roar, he crushed the small symbol in his hand. Subsequently, he disappeared into thin air with all kinds of demon beasts, which were pouncing on him.

    Everything seemed unremarkable when Xu Mubai fought against the monsters. He had not knitted his eyebrows from the beginning to the end. A firm look was revealed in his eyes as if nothing could stop him from entering the Land of Origin. After a while, thest giant bear was killed and he disappeared on the spot.

    The next moment, Xu Mubai appeared by Lyu Liang¡¯s side. Almost at the same time, Zhu Yan emerged and waved at the duo. After 30 minutes, Shangguan Ying and Li Wuyi came, but thetter had an ashamed look on his face.

    Shangguan Ying looked confused for she was wondering why she was sent out while she was fighting with the giant bear. ¡°Time is up? No, obviously not.¡± Lyu Liang exined to them that three of them had passed the test, so she and Li Wuyi also passed.

    Lyu Liang and Xu Mubai immediately went tofort the dejected Li Wuyi. Atst, the amusing quip Zhu Yan said made Li Wuyi regain his ambition and vitality.

    ...

    When Lyu Liang and his fellows were in high spirits, celebrating the victory, in the main hall of the Thousands Beast Mansion appeared arge-scale cyan scroll, painted with countless cultivators who were fighting in the Thousand Beast Space.

    Opposite the center of the scroll, there was arge tiger-headed chair. A burly elder with round eyes, sword-like brows, and white hair sat on it, his eyes radiating light full of battle intent. By his side stood a pretty girl in a blue robe. She was tall and slim with beautiful brows and almond-shaped eyes. Now she was hooking her arms around the burly elder¡¯s while shaking. Her charming little dimples revealed as she smiled. She seemed less than 16, young and brilliant. Five burly white-robed men stood in a row behind them. Each of their robes was embroidered with different beasts¡¯ heads.

    ¡°Grandpa! Look! Look at the young man in a white robe of Sword Character Immortal Pce! He is using the sword. And what is that? Is that a domain? Oh, impossible, he is only at Late-stage of Gold Core Level. What¡¯s more, ording to the Immortal Pce¡¯s rule, why didn¡¯t he wear a yellow robe?¡± the pretty girl tilted her head and curiously asked the tall elder.

    The tall elder looked at the girl lovingly. A faint smile was revealed on his grim face. He stroked her head and said softly, ¡°Xiaoyu, this isn¡¯t a domain. It¡¯s only counted as something simr to the domain. However, he canprehend the Sword Tao to such extent with his current cultivation. He is really a genius!¡±

    ¡°Ah? That is to say that he is stronger than me?! I am also at the Late-stage of Gold Core Level! No, I have to find a chance to spar with their team. I won¡¯t let him go easily!¡± the girl said with an unconvinced look, which caused the elder to smile wryly and shake his head.

    At this time, behind their backs, the man, who stood in the middle of the line and had a lion head embroidered on his rode, spoke. ¡°Dad, their team is too strange. Our advice is to avoid them! Especially the red-haired man let me remember a milord, who should not be here!¡±

    Hearing this, the tall elder nodded and immediately stood up, staring at Lyu Liang¡¯s team with a serious look. Then he turned to nce at the five people behind him and said, ¡°Give them my order that if our mansion¡¯s teams encounter the red-ck haired youth and the handsome white-robed youth, they must admit defeat. As for the others, if the white-robed disciple of the Sword Character Immortal Pce is at the Peak of Gold Core Stage, they can fight with him; if his cultivation is lower than that, they will also have to admit defeat. Then I hope the remaining two, the boy and the girl, will be fine.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The five people cupped their hands and bowed with one ord. Then they turned to leave.

    The pretty girl kept silent, but she murmured inwardly, ¡°My grandpa means that if I bump into him, I must admit defeat? Why? In what aspect am I inferior to him? Even if he has a superficial understanding of the domain, I have a secret technique ofbining humans and beasts. No, I won¡¯t admit defeat. I¡¯ll lead my team to the area where I can fight with them!¡±

    ...

    After one hour, the second test was over. Looking around, Lyu Liang found that the number of teams had really decreased. Now there were only a few hundred!

    Soon, a mansion disciple stood up and announced loudly, ¡°There will be 509 teams participating in the Martial Arts Contest. Now, you¡¯re allowed to rest for two hours. Then you¡¯re informed of the grouping list for the preliminary contest.¡±

    Lyu Liang took this opportunity to use his Divine Sense to check the other teams¡¯ levels. Soon, he turned to look at the back area of them and fixed his eyes on a team, not moving away.

    What he saw was five men in ck robes, embroidered with golden patterns and scarlet skulls! They were Lyu Liang¡¯s deadly enemies, the Blood Divine Sect!

    Among them, a man wore a faceless mask, which seemed to have the effect of isting the Divine Sense so that Lyu Liang could not see his appearance clearly. However, Lyu Liang had heard of the middle-aged man with whiskers by the man¡¯s side more than once, though he had not seen the man before. There was no doubt that he was one of the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect and also the culprit who had used the magic treasure frisbee to kill Xuanli Yue.

    Shangguan Ying first noticed Lyu Liang¡¯s abnormal reaction. Following his gaze, she also saw the ck-robed men and felt her heart miss a beat. She immediately pulled Lyu Liang¡¯s arm, talked to him by using sound transmission technique, and signed to him not to expose his identity. Lyu Liang got it, forced himself to turn back, and started to calm himself.

    Just when Lyu Liang was having a rest and chatting with his fellows, someone patted his shoulder. Turning back, Lyu Liang saw a tall, beautiful girl, who was tilting her head and supporting her chin with her hands to stare at him. Her cultivation was the same as Lyu Liang¡¯s, the Late-stage of Gold Core Level. Behind her stood six mansion disciples, whose robes were embroidered with various beasts¡¯ heads. All of them were Early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators!

    ¡°Hey, little fairy, are you looking for me?¡± Lyu Liang looked at the girl in front of him and asked with a curious look. In his memory, she was definitely not a person who had an encounter with him.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you! Who is the fairy? I¡¯m Dongfang Xiaoyu! You must call me Big Sister Xiaoyu! Do you understand?!¡± The girl looked arrogant. She red at Lyu Liang and got mad for she did not like people calling her any appetions with ¡°Little¡±. Being treated as a child made her feel bad.

    Lyu Liang was startled. Dongfang? Her family name was Dongfang and she was guarded by the disciples of Thousands Beast Mansion, who were all at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul Level. It seemed she was from the Dongfang family and had high status.

    ¡°Kid, you must go with me now, I want to try my sword techniques with you! Whether you¡¯d like to or not, you have to go!¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu was eager to fight with Lyu Liang by using her sword techniques. Who let her grandfather praise him?!

    Lyu Liang was a little miffed. ¡°I have been in a good mood, waiting to participate in the Martial Arts Contest. How did this overbearing little ancestor pop up?¡± Hence, he immediately refused and said in an icy voice, ¡°Sorry, Miss Dongfang, I want to participate in the Martial Arts Contest and had no time to fight with you!¡±

    Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s expression, Dongfang Xiaoyu was upset, because no one had ever disobeyed her since she was a child. Little did she expect that this guy was as silly as a stinky piece of wood and had the strength of character.

    ¡°You, you! Humph, tell you! I¡¯ve seen all the test scenes for the teams here! If you don¡¯t fight with me, I¡¯ll ask Third Uncle to let you fight the strongest team, see if you will gain the qualification for the Land of Origin easily!¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu had no choice but to say those words. Originally, she wanted to fight Lyu Liang in the Martial Arts Contest. However, the longer she stayed, the more upset she was.

    ¡°If they lost their fight in advance or could not get into the 32 teams, would I miss the chance to fight him?¡± Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiaoyu could not hold back her anxiety and came to challenge him.

    Li Wuyi was a bit angry. He had been watching them with amusement, but he did not expect that this little girl actually threatened them. At the moment, he began to roll up his sleeves and was about to teach the naughty little girl a lesson, ignoring the six fierce Early-stage Nascent Soul disciples behind her.

    ¡°You mean, you have a way to adjust the grouping of each team¡¯spetition?¡± Lyu Liang reached out to block Li Wuyi, his eyes shing with strange brilliance.

    ¡°Ah? Of course! I¡¯m the only granddaughter of our family. If I don¡¯t even have this sort of power, what am I doing here?¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s temper was really like a little girl¡¯s. She had just been anxious and angry, but now, she was looking very smug when she realized she had something to show off.

    Lyu Liang thought for a second and suddenly nodded, saying in a low voice, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll fight with you! Now Let¡¯s go! But I want to bet with you! If you lose, you¡¯ll have to agree to my request!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you, a silly boy, finally got it! A request? What is it?¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu was delighted when she hearing this.

    Li Wuyi, who had been resisting his urge to talk, answered quickly, ¡°Little girl, rest assured! My brother has a Taoist wife, so he won¡¯t ask you to be his wife!¡±

    Hearing this, Shangguan Ying and Dongfang Xiaoyu blushed at the same time. As long as Dongfang Xiaoyu ordered, the six Early-stage Nascent Soul disciples would cut Li Wuyi into pieces without hesitation!

    ¡°You, you! Shameless! Who would like to be this fool¡¯s Taoist wife?¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu really wanted to kill Li Wuyi now, yet she only dared to think about it. After all, she provoked them, so her grandfather would not agree to do this.

    At the moment, Dongfang Xiaoyu, who puffed out her red cheeks, walked in front, followed by Lyu Liang, who looked rxed, and the others. They came to a ce with ¡°Forbidden Land¡± carved on its signpost.

    ¡°Big Sister Xiaoyu! You¡¯re here. This...¡± said a Early-stage Void Return middle-aged man in a white robe, which was embroidered with a lion head. Seeing Dongfang Xiaoyu and others here, he immediately rushed to greet them for fear of offending this youngdy.

    Lyu Liang froze. ¡°Shit, the Early-stage Void Return man would be a chief or a grand master for a small sect! Look at his appearance, he is old enough to be the little girl¡¯s father, but he actually called her ¡°Big Sister Xiaoyu¡± so kindly... Looks like Dongfang Xiaoyu is extremely overbearing!¡±

 Chapter 51 The Martial Arts Contest (1)

    <h4>Chapter 51 The Martial Arts Contest (1)</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, Little Ke, I¡¯ll try my sword techniques with this silly boy in this sword pavilion!¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu said impolitely, looking cocky as if she were elder than anyone else in this world.

    ¡°Ah? This... He is the entrant of the Martial Arts Contest, right? And the contest will be held in the sword pavilion, so that, that¡¯s not good... Oh, well, I thought of it, we don¡¯t have a rule that the entrants are not allowed to fight in private. Then I¡¯ll open the door for you. This way, please!¡± The Void Return man originally wanted to refuse Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s request, but when he saw her face go dark, he immediately changed his mind for he thought that if there was something wrong, this overbearing miss would be responsible for it!

    At this point, Dongfang Xiaoyu turned around and said to the people behind her. ¡°Silly boy,e with me! The rest of you stay here. No one is allowed to enter it without my order! Otherwise, humph...¡±

    The mansion disciples, standing at the rear of the group, trembled with one ord and immediately nodded. Obviously, it was not the first time they had been threatened like that. They seemed to be quite familiar and fearful of what Dongfang Xiaoyu referred to.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu proudly crooked her finger toward Lyu Liang. Then she raised her head, turned around and walked into the sword pavilion. Lyu Liang shook his head helplessly. He cupped his hands to salute his fellows before he followed.

    When they arrived at the sword pavilion, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up. How dense the Primordial Qi was! So many magic swords! In therge sword pavilion, there was a wide tform in the center. Against the walls stood lines of sword racks with magic sharp weapons in the Nascent Soul Level and above.

    ¡°Bumpkin, silly boy! You¡¯re amazed by it, right? You haven¡¯t seen it before, right?¡± Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s stupid look, Dongfang Xiaoyu felt she had vented her anger.

    ¡°Oh, well, my bet is very simple. If I win, I want you to put my team in a group with another team when the 32 final teams are decided. And I want to fight them in the first round.¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent as he said this.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was stunned by Lyu Liang¡¯s fierce look. ¡°What happened? He was just like a fool, but now he seemed to have be another person in an instant! Can, can I beat him...¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu immediately shook her head and cheered herself inwardly. ¡°What is it in my mind? I must be stronger than him!¡± Then she suddenly thought that Lyu Liang had not said how to do it if he lost.

    ¡°What is your name? And if you lose, what will you do? How about this? You give me your sword if you lose!¡± When Lyu Liang was fighting in the Thousand Beast Space, Dongfang Xiaoyu had taken a fancy to the Feiling Sword, which was full of intelligence.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lyu Liang, the disciple of the Sword Character Immortal Pce in the Wufang Territory. Did you mean the Feiling Sword? No, no! Change one!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s head shook like a rattle. On second thought, he immediately added, ¡°And the seal, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Now Boy Feiling and Sister Qingci were like rtives in his heart. Even if he had the confidence to win, it was impossible for him to take them as a bet.

    Subsequently, Lyu Liang waved his hand. A long dark blue fork which was radiating an archaic aura and a green shield emerged in front of him. Those were the Nascent Soul magic treasures.

    ¡°Choose one. As long as you win, I will give you one for free!¡± Anyway, the two magic weapons were useless to Lyu Liang, who had wanted to throw them away.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu thought for a while and pointed at the shield, saying, ¡°Then I want this shield! Deal! Don¡¯t back out!¡±

    Lyu Liangughed out and made a ¡°please¡± gesture to Dongfang Xiaoyu, saying loudly, ¡°Little Fairy Dongfang,e on!¡±

    ...

    Lyu Liang was fighting inside while the rest of the group were waiting outside. The mansion disciples were flustered for they feared that Dongfang Xiaoyu would get hurt and that they would get into trouble. Although they would not be killed, the punishment was inevitable...

    Shangguan Ying and her fellows were anxious about it. They did not mind whether Lyu Liang would lose the fight, but they were worried that his fight with the girl would dy him to participate in the Martial Arts Contest, which would be a great loss to him.

    After the time of taking a cup of tea, the door of the sword pavilion was opened. Lyu Liang walked out with a smile on his face. Behind him, Dongfang Xiaoyu looked dejected.

    Seeing both of theme out unharmed, everyone felt relieved.

    ¡°Big Sister Xiaoyu, I will trouble youter!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s mood looked really good and his voice sounded clear and melodious.

    However, Dongfang Xiaoyu felt ufortable when she heard this. Looking at the smiling Lyu Liang, she violently stamped her foot and furiously ran away. The mansion disciples rushed to follow her.

    Shangguan Ying looked at the back of Dongfang Xiaoyu and asked Lyu Liang worriedly. ¡°Has you won that fight? Master told me about the basic information on the Dongfang family of the Thousands Beast Mansion. This girl is the mansion chief Dongfang Badao¡¯s only granddaughter. The next heir to the chief is Dongfang Huo, her father. Dongfang Xiaoyu should be the kind of daughter who has been spoiled since she was a child. If you be her enemy, it will definitely be unfavourable for us!¡±

    Lyu Liang patted Shangguan Ying¡¯s jade-like hand with a calm look, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although she is stubborn, she won¡¯t be unreasonable. She is just a spoiled girl. As for being her enemy, it¡¯s impossible. She has already agreed to my request. What we have to do is to get into the final 32 teams!¡±

    After more than one hour, the rest time was over. The gate of the sword pavilion was opened. A tall white-haired elder walked out in an imposing manner, radiating an extremely powerful aura. Those, who had a basic understanding of the Dongfang family, were stunned and immediately said to each other by using the sound transmission technique. ¡°Ancestor Dongfang Badao came personally!¡±

    Behind Dongfang Badao, there were five white-robed middle-aged men standing side by side. From left to right, their clothes were embroidered with a lion head, tiger head, bear head, leopard head, and wolf head. Each of them emanated great aura. Obviously, their cultivation were superior to the Fairy Immortal Level.

    ¡°They¡¯re the Five Masters of the Dongfang Family!¡± Someone whispered below.

    The six core figures of the Dongfang family walked to the high tform next to the sword pavilion, surrounded by a group of disciples.

    Dongfang Badao nced at the teams below and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, you will be divided into 32 groups. The winner of each group will have thestpetition and fight for the qualification to enter the Land of Origin!¡±

    Then the white-robed man with a lion head embroidered on his robe stepped forward and waved at the crowd. Eight streaks of light were scattered into countless ones, which fell on the top of different teams.

    After all the teams had the beams of light over their heads, the man in a lion-head white robe said to the crowd. ¡°Now, all the teams line up and go to the sword pavilion to find the huge light door which has the same color as the light over your head, and then you can enter it! OK, let¡¯s get started. Line up to enter it!¡±

    The light over Lyu Liang¡¯s teams was red, so after entering the sword pavilion, they went straight to a red light door. The moment they walked in, they felt dizzy. Then they appeared in a spacious red hall and saw the teams with red light here. When all the teams arrived, Lyu Liang counted and knew there were 16 teams, including his team.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. He looked around and said, ¡°Oh, oh! It¡¯s interesting! I wonder if there are any decent opponents.¡±

    Lyu Liang smiled slightly and whispered, ¡°Everyone, we have to get into the final 32 teams. It will be the time for a real hard fight. Here, everyone can treat it as a warm-up in advance!¡±

    Looking at the other 15 teams, Lyu Liang was delighted in private, because the 15 teams were the weakest ones that Dongfang Xiaoyu selected for his team!

    Lyu Liang indeed won the previous fight. Moreover, he defeated her easily. Only when Dongfang Xiaoyu used the secret technique, ¡°Combination of Humans and Beasts¡±, did Lyu Liang frown slightly. Then he used the Mind Sword Essence to shatter her ambition of continuing to resist.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu lost the fight, but she looked fearless and insisted that Lyu Liang gave her the shield, because she always wanted to have a protective shield! Her grandfather Dongfang Badao agreed to any request of his granddaughter, except that he had strict restrictions on the allocation of the magic treasure. ording to the elder¡¯s statement, even if a magic treasure was good, it should be given to the cultivators in the corresponding levels. If he always gave his granddaughter the good weapon, Dongfang Xiaoyu would not make any progress and her cultivation even would be retrograde!

    Finally, under Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s hard and soft tactics, Lyu Liang gave her the shield. Anyway, it was useless for him, so it was not bad to do her a favor! However, his condition was that aside from the previous bet, Dongfang Xiaoyu would have to put Lyu Liang¡¯s team and the weakest teams in a group. It was a piece of cake for Dongfang Xiaoyu, so she agreed with it without thinking. It was terrific for Lyu Liang. After all, he had to preserve the strength to meet the finalpetition!

    Each of the sixteen teams had a serial number. The mansion disciples would draw lots to decide which two teams would make a duel.

    The serial number of Lyu Liang¡¯s team was eight, but they were the first team for the duel. Their opponent seemed to be a team of Rogue Cultivators because they wore different clothes with different adornments.

    The three rules of the game:

    First, each team sends one member for each duel. Thepetition ys best of five sets. The team, which wins first 3 sets, will be qualified for the next round. If a participant takes the initiative to admit defeat, falls down from the arena or is beaten to the extent of losing his or her ability to resist, he or she will lose the fight.

    Second, the duelers is free to use any skills or magic treasures. Killing is also allowed. The team members are not allowed to interfere the duelers, and vice versa.

    Third, if a team loses its three members in the duels, it will automatically lose the qualification for subsequentpetition.

    With a loud sound of the gong, the preliminary contest officially began. The first person Lyu Liang¡¯s team sent was Li Wuyi, who had been looking forward to the duel. His opponent was a tall straight middle-aged man, who held a steel fork in his hand and looked at Li Wuyi with a sneer. At the same time, he radiated the Late-stage Gold Core aura.

    Li Wuyi smiled. A round te floated in front of him. He stared excitedly at the man, like watching a delicious dish. Then he whispered, ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s finally my turn! Son of bitch! I aming!¡±

 Chapter 52 The Martial Arts Contest (2)

    <h4>Chapter 52 The Martial Arts Contest (2)</h4>

    Without any nonsense, Li Wuyi activated the round te in front of him and dashed toward his opponent. The tall man also rushed over with the steel fork in his hand.

    At this point, the round silver te that had been flying smoothly suddenly radiated dazzling silver light, which made the tall man feel ufortable. Time actually froze. Then the man quickly held the forehead with one hand and retreated at a rapid speed.

    ¡°Haha, you felt bad under the Divine Sense attack of my Compliant te, right? Come on! Admit defeat right now!¡± Li Wuyi said with a smug smile for he finally had the chance to show himself.

    At the same time, the Compliant te turned into a dazzling big, covering the big man. Lines of silver needles, emitting sharp killing intent, appeared in front of Li Wuyi! Instantly, the needles swept toward the tall man in the.

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡± A trembling voice rang out. The tall man disappeared into thin air. When he appeared again, he had already sat on the ground out of the arena. Li Wuyi grinned on the arena as he waved at his fellows.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to win! Why do I feel that the opponent is too weak? Did he depend on his team members toe here? Like me, hahaha!¡± Li Wuyi was not excited. Instead, he started tough at himself. After all, the opponent was too weak and defeated in the first confrontation.

    Lyu Liang was the second one that was sent for the duel and his opponent was a red-robed youth at the Peak of Gold Core Stage.

    On the tform, Lyu Liangunched quick attacks. He performed the first three moves of the Heart Swordsmanship at the same time, Mind Sword Essence Joyful, and Sword Essence Linghuang Sword Essence. His opponent only symbolically resisted and immediately admitted defeat...

    Xu Mubai would be the third one to fight, his opponent... Hrm, he had no opponent. After the other side witnessed Lyu Liang¡¯s team was powerful and heard Li Wuyi cry ¡°Big Brother, go for it!¡± while Xu Mubai walked to the arena, they lost their morale. In the end, after a brief discussion, they gave up the follow-uppetition and admitted defeat directly!

    As for the fights with other teams, their team drew against their opponents for a while before they won.

    The only thing that Lyu Liang cared about was that one of the teams actually had five Middle-stage Gold Core cultivators.

    This team would be the most powerful. The reason was very simple. They had puppets! Each of the team members owned at least three Peak Gold Core puppets! As for whether they had more than that, Lyu Liang could not tell because their opponents were simply unable to resist more than three puppets!

    Lyu Liang could not help but think of the two blue-robed men he had met before. Although the puppet looked different, it gave him the same feeling. He told his fellows about it in private and everyone began to be wary of this team.

    After about two hours, the first round of the game ended. After a short break, the second round began!

    This time, Shangguan Ying was the first to fight for their team. Seeing this pretty fairy, their opponent scrambled for the chance to fight with her. In the end, a dumpy man with a pockmark face smugly walked onto the tform under the envious gaze of the other four teammates. He fixed his eyes on Shangguan Ying¡¯s graceful figure, greedily scanning up and down.

    Shangguan Ying had already been upset about the lecherous look the pockmark-faced fat man wore. She directly waved her Heaven Mixing Cloth when she saw this man step on the stage. Maybe Shangguan Ying¡¯s appearance was so attractive that the pockmark-faced man did not realized he was having apetition until the red cloth almost touched him. When he tried to resist the attack, it was toote. He was sent out of the arena by the giant force of the red cloth...

    It was Zhu Yan¡¯s turn and his opponent was a white-bearded elder.

    This time, the other party got smart. As the elder stood on the tform, all kinds of magic treasuresshed out and whizzed toward Zhu Yan, whose battle tactics made Lyu Liang think of his way of fighting when taking the Sword Character Immortal Pce Entrance Test: winning by using Talismans!

    Right, the arena was dotted with more than hundreds of Talismans. Zhu Yan put on an innocent smile. Different from what Lyu Liang had used, all his Talismans were in the Nascent Soul Level! After the five Talismans offset the attack from the white-bearded elder¡¯s magic treasures, a dozen Talisman in different colors flew out and instantly wrapped the elder inside.

    A miserable scream was heard. The Talismans disappeared and a ck elder in rags, who had no hair, eyebrows, and beard, was left on the ground, moaning. He got injured but would not die from it.

    In the third duel, seeing Lyu Liang stand out, his opponent directly admitted defeat. After all, Lyu Liang had shown his great power in the first round. Even the fool could see that he had not used half of his strength!

    When the third round began, Lyu Liang and his fellows finally had some decent opponents, who came from different sects and wore sect uniforms, instead of the Rogue Cultivators in the first two rounds.

    Lyu Liang came to the arena first and his opponent was a very beautifuldy at the Peak of Gold Core Stage, who flirtatiously winked at him when entering the arena. Lyu Liang¡¯s heart missed a beat for he seemed to have seen killing intents gushing out of Shangguan Ying¡¯s eyes. Then he began to use all his powerful techniques, disying the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and Heart Swordsmanship simultaneously and even activating the Devil Immortal Qi.

    Sure enough, under the mighty attacks, thedy could not stand it within two breaths of time. If she had not struggled to cry out ¡°I admit defeat!¡±, she would have died! Lyu Liang¡¯s violent attacks caused the crowd to sigh with emotion.

    His only purpose of doing this was to show his feelings for Shangguan Ying. Of course, his efforts were not in vain. Walking out of the arena, Lyu Liang saw that Shangguan Ying¡¯s eyes were full of tenderness. He finally felt relieved!

    Li Wuyi was the second to fight and his opponent was a big, tall man at the the Peak of Gold Core Stage, who held the sword, expressionless. Lyu Liang and his fellows narrowed their eyes for they knew that it was the hardest fight they would have.

    Sure enough, although Li Wuyi attacked violently, his opponent was not bad and actually activated the plete state¡± of a long silver sword. The length of the sword changed at will, extremely long for a while and short for a while. And its shape changed like a spirit snake, which made Li Wuyi suffer a lot!

    After one hour, Li Wuyi narrowly defeated his opponent by using lose-lose tactics and won the second duel. However, he was badly injured and might be unable to take part in the final round of the preliminary contest. Li Wuyi did not mind it. Although he gritted his teeth because of pains, he didn¡¯t feel depressed because he was clear that as long as his fellows were here, they would get promotion.

    It was Xu Mubai¡¯s turn for the third duel. His opponent was a Peak Gold Coredy.

    The moment thedy appeared on the arena, she fixed her gaze on Xu Mubai¡¯s handsome face, like the girls who were infatuated with good-looking guys.

    Xu Mubai frowned slightly and politely reminded her that the duel began. As a result, thedy misunderstood him and thought he had a tender heart for her.

    Finally, when Xu Mubai could not wait and was about tounch an attack, thedy asked, ¡°Excuse me, this Taoism peer, do you have a Taoist wife? Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have one...¡± She stroked her hair in coquetry as if she did note here for a fight but for a blind date...

    Xu Mubai raised his sword and did not know how to react. Finally, he sighed, ¡°Fairy, please admit defeat! Would you like to do it?¡±

    When she heard it, her eyes lit up. She cried in a loud voice which could be heard by everyone. ¡°I¡¯d like to! Oh, no, I admit defeat!¡± Then she shyly ran away with her face covered by her hands before she looked back lovingly with a look that ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk after the contest¡±, which made Xu Mubai feel ufortable.

    When Xu Mubai returned to his team, Zhu Yan quipped that from now on, as long as their opponent was a girl, they could let Xu Mubai fight with her, which would bring miraculous effects! Hearing this, everyone burst intoughter and even Shangguan Ying, who had always been reserved,ughed her head off.

    Finally, thest round of the preliminary contest came. Their opponent was the puppet team Lyu Liang¡¯s team held in awe. The five team members were at the Middle-stage of Gold Core Level and each of them had at least three Peak Gold Core puppets, which made Lyu Liang doubt whether Dongfang Xiaoyu used her power to seek revenge. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that the 15 opponents she would arrange for me would be the weakest? Why has such a powerful team appeared here?¡±

    ...

    At this time, Lyu Liang was not the only one that felt puzzled. Dongfang Xiaoyu also had such a feeling, puzzled and then depressed. However, she could only purse her lips and did not dare to say a word. In front of her stood a middle-aged man with a lion head pattern embroidered on his chest. He was Dongfang Huo, who was staring seriously at his daughter.

    ¡°Dad, I just want them to get into the final 32 teams so that grandpa and you can enjoy watching their fights better. But why did you change one of their opponents?¡± After a good while, Dongfang Xiaoyu gingerly raised her head and asked guiltily.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen that you¡¯re so warm-hearted! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you did with Lyu Liang. I just didn¡¯t want to me you, but you were good and actually enticed your Third Uncle to arrange the teams at will? I want them to run into a stone wall. The test of the Thousands Beast Mansion will not be so easy!¡± Dongfang Huo said in a firm tone.

    ¡°Then, then, if they get into the 32 teams, can you make sure that they will fight with the team in ck robes in the first round? Dad, please! I don¡¯t want to go back on my word!¡± said Dongfang Xiaoyu, tears welling up in her big eyes.

    ¡°s! Silly girl! You don¡¯t know what it did mean! Forget it, I¡¯ll discuss this matter with your grandfather. As for whether we can do it as you expected, we¡¯ll decide it after the preliminary contest!¡± Dongfang Huo shook his head helplessly, a flicker of soft light shing in his eyes, and he stroked Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s head.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu nodded slightly and she was delighted in private. ¡°Let grandpa decide it? What¡¯s the difference between that and letting me decide it?¡±

 Chapter 53â€”The Martial Arts Contest (3)

    <h4>Chapter 53¡ªThe Martial Arts Contest (3)</h4>

    With a sizzle, the final round of the preliminary contest began.

    In the first game, Lyu Liang personally yed, and his opponent was a masked green-robed man. Lyu Liang discovered that the opponent¡¯s gaze did not target at him, but greedily stared at Li Wuyi, who was chatting with Zhu Yan behind him. He was more convinced of his thoughts and quietly passed on to the other four people to let them be on guard.

    At the beginning of the battle, the opposite green-robed man directly released three puppets at the peak of the Gold Core stage, and Lyu Liang only activated the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and the first three moves of the Heart Swordsmanship, forming a sword vortex simr with a realm. The result of this was that he was able to withstand the attacks of his opponent, but being at a disadvantageous position.

    Lyu Liang shifted his mind, then more than a dozen huge de shadows appeared around the site, which, starting from the top, slowly melted into countless small Sword Qi, slowly drifting down. In an instant, Lyu Liang began to take control of the advantage.

    The man in the green robe was dignified, and he raised his hand. Another puppet at the peak of the Gold Core stage appeared. Under this time, he and Lyu Liang just matched each other.

    Probably after the time of taking a cup of tea, Lyu Liang saw that his opponent did not release new puppets, his heart became slightly calm, and no longer dyed, directly activated Devil-Primordial Qi. The power of the sword style was instantly increased several times. In the twinkling of an eye, two puppets were shredded. The green-robed man was scared. He hurriedly took away the remaining puppets and said the words ¡°I admit defeat!¡± then disappear from the tform.

    The first game, Lyu Liang won!

    In the second game, Xu Mubai joined in, and his opponent was still the green-robed masked man in the middle of Gold Core stage.

    In the beginning, the green-robed man directly released four puppets at the peak of the Gold Core stage, which charged towards Xu Mubai with whistlings.

    Xu Mubai¡¯s face was full of chills, and the Disorderly Light sword flew up and turned into countless streamers, just fighting with the four puppets.

    While the puppets were resisting sword lights, Xu Mubai opened his mouth and a dazzling red light blurted out. When everyone did not see what it was, the red light went straight to the green-robed man!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s gaze suddenly condensed, and he suddenly remembered that in his first encounter with Zhao Tianding, Zhao Tianding used almost the same magic treasure and moves! ording to him, it was the vagrant monk who left him. How could Xu Mubai have the same thing, were there more than one pieces of such magic treasure?

    Lyu Liang shook his head and secretly stunned himself for thinking too much! ¡°I¡¯m too clear what a man my big brother is! No one can stipte that any magic treasure can have only one copy in the world! As for how does my big brother get it, it is also the big brother¡¯s own chance, just like my chance, even if it is a life-and-death brother, some secrets do not have to be exined.¡±

    At this time on the battlefield, as the red light spurred to the green-robed man, the circumstances of the battle gradually became more advantageous to Xu Mubai.

    The green-robed man had beenpletely entangled by the red light, and the four puppets had be less nimble after their owner distracted. Soon, a puppet was cut into pieces by endless light streams, and then, under the vicious circle, the second and third puppets were sessively destroyed.

    The green-robed man revealed an unwilling gaze, then shout ¡°I admit defeat¡±. Unfortunately, it was stillte. As he yelled, the fourth one was also killed.

    The second game, Xu Mubai got the victory!

    In the third game, Shangguan Ying wanted to go up, but Zhu Yan¡¯s bitter pleading prevented her.

    It was still the talisman-flooding tactic. This time, it was more thorough. There was no extra nonsense. Hundreds of talismans at the Nascent Soul stage were charging with whistlings towards the green-robed man and his puppets.

    In a heaven-shattering noise, the game ended with the opponent bing ash, which was also the first opponent of the Lyu Liang team killed in the preliminary contest so far.

    Subsequently, the preliminary round of their big group came to an end. ording to the notice of the disciples of the vi, disciples could go to the temporary cave residence set up for the participants for three days of rest. Three dayster, it was the qualification contest that determined who could finally enter the Land of Origin!

    ...

    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoyu continued to be depressed, because her grandfather who had always listened to her, actually said that she would wait. Although she would break the sky through ndishments and even start a crying trick, Dongfang Badao would never let go, neither refused nor agreed. He just told Dongfang Xiaoyu that he would make a decision tomorrow.

    ...

    On the evening after the end of the preliminary contest, Lyu Liang¡¯s team set up a celebration banquet! Since the team had the pair of funny fellows, Li Wuyi and Zhu Yan, there would always beughter.

    Li Wuyi said everything on his mind, and Zhu Yan could speech so much as though he could summon flowers from nowhere. When the two guys contacted only after a short period of time, they would have a good time to meet each other! This banquet was also held under the two men¡¯s effort.

    This meal ended almost in the middle of the night! In the end, under the hardships of Xu Mubai and Shangguan Ying, these guys were scattered back to their cave residence. Instead, they made an appointment in advance: If they really got the qualification to enter the Land of Origin, no one could return before getting drunk, and everyone must be eating for three days! For this proposal, Shangguan Ying and Xu Mubai did not object. After all, this kind of thing really deserved a big celebration.

    Although cultivators did not have to sleep at night, they all had been through the mortal period. Even if they did not rest at night, they would like to quietly practice or rx.

    In the Thousands Beast Mansion under the curtain of night, except for the birds and worms that sounded from time to time, everything seemed so quiet.

    ...

    At this time, in the room of Zhu Yan, two uninvited guests came, they were Dongfang Badao and Dongfang Huo.

    The two highest-ranking persons of the Dongfang family, after seeing Zhu Yan, actually bowed to pay homage! If there were outsiders who would see this, they must be amazed. After all, these two were the highest-ranking persons in the Dongfang family!

    ¡°His milord, it¡¯s really you! We were just guessing at first, but then, look at your fighting style, which is exactly the same as that of the old Saint Emperor! So, we dare toe and pay respects!¡± The body of Dongfang Badao was still squatting, and the tone was also unprecedented humble.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so many rituals! Get up! It¡¯s really fast, it¡¯s a thousand years, and little Huo has be an Almighty Immortal. It¡¯s really good! Since I know that I am like the old bird, you should understand my temper! Here, I am Zhu Yan, one of the members of the Lyu Liang squad, who want to gain the qualification to enter the Land of Origin! Do you understand?¡± Zhu Yan smiled while drinking tea, with inexpressible rxation and joys.

    ¡°Understand! We are here, in addition to meeting you, there is one more thing to ask for instructions. ording to my inferior granddaughter, Lyu Liang team wants to meet the team of the Blood Divine Sect in the first match of qualification contest. She lost her bet to Lyu Liang before. I originally wanted to adjust it like that. It was only temporarily suppressed by me. I also ask his milord for instructions.¡± The tone of Dongfang Badao was still humble, but his eyes were full of fanatic worship.

    ¡°I know. Since the girl lost her bet, she should ept the result. It doesn¡¯t matter, she wants to do it ording to her, and it has no effect on me.¡± Zhu Yan revealed an expression that he did not take it seriously.

    ¡°Understood! I know how to do it. There is one more thing. Xu Mubai in the Lyu Liang team doesn¡¯t seem to be simple. His milord should also take strict precautions! Then there is no other thing. I and Huo¡¯er will leave.¡± When finishing their words, Dongfang Badao was ready to leave with Dongfang Huo.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhu Yan suddenly stood up, and the smile on his face disappeared. He quietly looked at the two members of the Dongfang family in front of him. After a long moment, he turned his head, seemed to say to the two, and also seemed to say to himself, ¡°It¡¯s been hard for you for tens of thousands of years! I don¡¯t know if my father¡¯s decision was right or wrong. However, as long as I can achieve what I need in the core area, the boring channel seal should disappear. Do you think that you will continue to stay here to develop the Thousands Beast Mansion, or to return to where we should have been? In the generation of Xiaoyu, they have been practicing the pure human cultivation techniques, which are the same with other disciples, they have long been used to the grass and trees here. These are all things you have to consider. You go, I want to rest too.¡±

    Dongfang Badao and Dongfang Huo heard the words and suddenly became very excited. After looking at each other, they sighed and mmed three kowtows towards Zhu Yan. When they got up again, both of them burst into tears.

    Dongfang Badao whispered, ¡°Go home! We finally have hope to go home! Thank his milord for your grace! Thank you! No one knows, my Dongfang family, is originally a sacred beast family! I wish his Saint Emperor a victory, and find what you need! As for everything here, please rest assured, I will arrange it properly!¡±

    After the words, Dongfang Badao sighed, no sorrow, and some, just endless joy...

    ...

    Three days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the final qualification contest came. Lyu Liang and others came to the gate of the sword court early to wait for admission. In session, there were constantly teams of contestantsing.

    The team of the Blood Divine Sect arrived. Lyu Liang just red once, and he stopped looking anymore, but in heart, he had already sentenced them to death.

    Among the 32 teams, Lyu Liang also saw some familiar figures. The most familiar one was Dongfang Xiaoyu who made a grimace to him. This team of the girl actually came here, and it seemed that the girl could not only show off her eloquence.

    In the remaining teams, there was actually a team of the Sword Character Immortal Pce, which made Lyu Liang sincerely happy. In the preliminary round, he used his divine sense to explore the whole team, because he had been yed against the Blood Divine Sect team early so that he did not have the time to observe other teams. It was both a surprise and a relief to see the team of his own sect.

    Li Wuyi on this side waved with enthusiasm, and the team of the disciples of the Swor Character Immortal Pce alsoughed and waved at Li Wuyi. Obviously, they were all familiar with each other, as they were all at the Gold Core stage.

    There was also a team of women in the red pce dress, no ident, it was the team of Xuan Nyu Sect, at the moment they were also greeting Shangguan Ying.

    In addition to the Blood Divine Sect team that let Lyu Liang beware, there was also a team that had attracted Lyu Liang¡¯s attention, because their costumes were exactly the same as those of the team who drove puppets before.

    Among them, there was a thin man with dark green eyes, which made Lyu Liang have a very dangerous feeling! He had a feeling that if he met him in the contest, he had no grasp of winning! This was the first time that in the face of the opponents at the same stage, Lyu Liang actually raised a sense of powerlessness.

    Shaking his head hard, Lyu Liang forced the idea of inspiring others to be expelled, but in his heart, this team had been raised to the most dangerous height.

    As time hase, the gate of sword pavilion opened, and the sounds of Dongfang Badao echoed with full enthusiasm. ¡°All the teams that will participate in the qualification contest are now lined up in turn. The final round of the Martial Arts Contest begins immediately!¡±

 Chapter 54 The Martial Arts Contest (4)

    <h4>Chapter 54 The Martial Arts Contest (4)</h4>

    Subsequently, the teams lined up to enter the interior of the sword pavilion. When each team entered, a number te would appear on the top of the head of each one. The number of Lyu Liang¡¯s team was ¡®fourteen¡¯.

    Thirty-two teams, with eight teams each forming a square, stood in the vicinity of the ring. Above the arena, Dongfang Badao continued to announce, ¡°The draw ceremony will be held immediately, and the two teams whose numbers are called wille to the stage. From the beginning of the qualification contest, each battle will be carried out in a closed formation that prevents divine sense inspection. This means that you do not need to hide your skills and y it out!¡±

    After finishing his words, Dongfang Badao disappeared, and then two disciples of the vi went to the ring. One of them raised his hand, and a red light door appeared on the tform. Another person took out arge bucket and stretched his hand inward. Then he grabbed two cards and read out loudly: ¡°No. 14 and 21! Go on stage!¡±

    When Lyu Liang and the others heard the words, they went on stage. From the opposite direction, the 21st team also came, it was the Blood Divine Sect team! Seeing them, Lyu Liang could no longer conceal the killing intent in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were even slightly bent. There was fighting intent in his heart, which constantly hit him. ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s too fast!¡±

    ...

    At this time, in the main hall of Wanshou Mountain Vi, Dongfang Badao and the others were still staring at the participating teams with a serious expression. For a long time, Dongfang Badao turned to a middle-aged man with a bear head embroidered on his chest and said, ¡°Jin¡¯er, remember, don¡¯t let the team of Wanxiang Sect and Lyu Liang¡¯s team meet!¡±

    Dongfang Jin understood and immediately took the lead.

    Dongfang Badao also switched the scenes in the scroll to the closed formation of Lyu Liang¡¯s team vs. Blood Divine Sect team, and sighed gently, ¡°The journey to the Land of Origin, I am afraid it is not calm! Finally, someone can enter the core area. The Crazy Devil de, is it the life-bonded divine weapon of the Devil n creator? The Saint Emperor said, after this journey, the channel seal will also be ruined. Does someone want to seek the Crazy Devil de? Anyway, I hope my milord can achieve what he wants!¡±

    ...

    At the moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were rigidly staring at the opposite Blood Divine Sect team, and of course, most importantly, staring at the middle-aged man who wore whiskers.

    Seeing that the two teams went to the ring, one of the disciples of the vi said, ¡°Now, the first game of the qualification contest officially starts. The rules are the same as the preliminarypetition. The two sides send members to enter the closed formation! After the contest, the winner will appear in the ring. If the member of the failed team is still alive, they will appear in their own team. If they do not appear, they are dead!¡±

    Lyu Liang didn¡¯t move. Before, Lyu Liang had already exined the grievances of himself and the Blood Divine Sect. Everyone also shared the same enemy and hatred. They all knew that the main goal of Lyu Liang was the whiskered man.

    Sure enough, the Blood Divine Sect team moved first, and the one who entered the light gate was exactly the whiskered man. In the eyes of Lyu Liang, light burst out, and the flooding fighting intent also surged out, then he also entered the light gate.

    Within the light gate, there was an endless wastnd. Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was filled with admiration. ¡°The seniors of this Thousands Beast Mansion must be top figures in spatial techniques!¡±

    After restraining his mind, Lyu Liang began to look at his opponent. Simrly, the opposite person was staring at him.

    ¡°You give me a feeling of familiarity, have we met?¡± The whiskered man first spoke, and he seemed to frown and wonder about something.

    ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t we meeting now? I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. Although I don¡¯t know what secret method you used to reduce your cultivation level to the peak of the Gold Core stage, I will let you know that this is the worst decision in your life!¡± Lyu Liangughed, then he moved first!

    He understood that it was better to start first!

    Without any dy, his Devil Immortal Qi burst forward, the styles of Heart Swordsmanship and Xuanyuan Swordsmanship were simultaneously used. Relying on the eleration of the Kun Peng Skill and the Devil Thunder Wing, in the blink of an eye, Lyu Liang had rushed to an area less than three meters away from the whiskered man!

    The pupils of the whiskered man obviously shrank, and there was a hint of viciousness on his face. Although he was inexplicably surprised by the strong killing intent of Lyu Liang, it was obviously not the time to think over it.

    A silver disc was released and it instantly turned into a silver light curtain. The next moment, the whiskered man disappeared from his original position, and Lyu Liang¡¯s sword styles all fell on the silver light curtain.

    In an instant, the light curtain was broken. Then, on the side of Lyu Liang, the figure of the whiskered man appeared. At the same time, with fierce murderous intent, the strange silver disc instantly flew to Lyu Liang. He had the feeling that if he was shackled, his ending would be the same as his mother.

    Lyu Liang quickly released the Cdon Jade Seal, and he activated its plete state¡¯. After the silver disc touched the blue light, it made a harsh rubbing sound and then disappeared. Lyu Liang was directly smashed to the ground by a huge force. Although he stood up quickly, there was already a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth.

    ¡°Brother, be careful! This is not the power that a man at the peak of the Gold Core stage can release. This blow has already reached the level of the Fairy Immortal, and you must not fight him with strength!¡± In his mind, the cries of the cdon sister came.

    Lyu Liang inwardly nodded. No one knew more about the power of that blow than he had. Although it did not hurt him, it stirred his blood and qi, and he couldn¡¯t help but vomit a mouthful of blood! Who would believe that this man was only at the peak of Gold Core stage!

    However, no matter how anyone observed it, the man¡¯s cultivation was indeed the peak of the Gold Core stage! This made Lyu Liang puzzled, and finally, he concluded that the man surely had a secret method to suppress his cultivation level! The magic treasure the man used was almost the same as the one that was once developed by Lyu Liang, which could hide the aura of magic while his suppressing cultivation! However, it was obvious that the method of the whiskered man was more brilliant!

    Not far away, the whiskered man also frowned and stared at Lyu Liang, and his heart was also groaning, ¡°No wonder the king wanted me to be careful about this kid, he just fell after being hit by the plete state¡¯ of Treasure Wheel, and was merely slightly hurt without severe injuries. It seems that he still has powerful moves. I have no choice, I must fight hard!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate, and more than a dozen giant swords floated around the scene and instantly began to melt and drift at the top. For the first time, the whiskered man revealed a dignified expression. The silver disc continued to be turned into a light curtain to cover his whole body, and he took out a blood-red curved sword that seemed to be made of bones from his chest!

    Seeing this curved sword, Lyu Liang was also startled. ¡°That blood-bone sword is a magic treasure of the upper level of Immortal standard!¡± Lyu Liang heavily gnawed his teeth and released his strongest whirlpool of Sword Qi! Countless sword lights were sent out by the Feiling sword, and it covered the whiskered man!

    The whiskered man resisted the Sword Qi that was constantly drifting down while waved the blood-bone sword. It was observed that suddenly a red light shed, then the original curved blood-bone sword turned into a blood-colored bone dragon, exuding breathtaking power, and circled towards Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s pupils shrank, and at the same time, a decision was made in his heart!

    In the face of the bone dragon that rushed up, Lyu Liang had no thoughts of hard resistance! This was a weapon of the upper-grade of the Immortal standard. From its appearance, it must be in the plete state¡¯. The opponent¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of the Gold Core stage, but he could activate the plete state¡¯ of an Immortal standard magic treasure. Was this a fucking vition against the rules?

    The Ghost Devil Head was released, and the Devil Thunder Wing shed, then the speed of Lyu Liang increased by several levels, and he rushed over to the whiskered man.

    When the whiskered man saw that Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation suddenly increased by three levels, his eyes showed an unbelieving expression, and his heart was extremely depressed. If he was not forced to suppress his cultivation, he could kill this stinky kid in a sh, now it was distressing that he could only rely on magic treasure! If it depended on cultivation and power, he was inferior to his opponent!

    Seeing Lyu Liang pounce on him, the whiskered man did not hesitate to disappear on the spot. Lyu Liang also observed that as long as the man was shrouded by the silver light curtain, he could disappear from it, and if he wanted to implement his n, he must find a way to get him out of the silver light curtain.

    ¡°ck, sorry to trouble you, but act ording to n! If you fail, I will also ept the result!¡± In his mind, Lyu Liangmunicated with ck.

    ¡°Well, okay, these are all of your cards. If you can¡¯t kill your opponent, you will bepletely exposed. What is waiting for you does not need to be said! Be prepared, sess is here!¡± The voice of ck was also unprecedentedly dignified.

    Once again, Lyu Liang escaped the pursuit of the blood-bone dragon, and saw that the whiskered man appeared at his side, followed by a silver light curtain. Lyu Liang¡¯s hand was raised, and thest Soul-raising Pill was swallowed. At this time, the duration of the Ghost Devil Head had not ended, but Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation broke through and reached the middle Void Return stage.

    The whiskered man waspletely stunned. He had never seen such a perverted cultivation promotion method. For the first time, the words ¡®I surrender¡¯ was almost blurted out!

    At this time, Lyu Liang¡¯s speed suddenly increased by several levels. Previously he only used the Devil Thunder Wing, and now he also added the Kun Peng Skill! With his promotion of cultivation to the middle of the Void Return stage, even an afterimage was not left, and he appeared in front of the whiskered man in a sh.

    Without missing a beat, the whiskered man disappeared. But the next moment, when the whiskered man appeared at a ce about fifty meters away from Lyu Liang, he had not had time to release the silver light curtain. A ck cat with strong magical power appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Shadow, Shadow Domain Beast! You are...¡± The whiskered man got stunned for an instant, and although it was only for a moment, but the fight alreadypletely entered Lyu Liang¡¯s rhythm. A strange whip shadow appeared behind the whiskered man at the same time, when he saw this whip, he didn¡¯t hesitate. His eyes were first horrified, then became cruel, ¡°The God Whipping Whip! Shadow Domain Beast! You were the little bastard with the Xuanli bloodline...¡±

    This was the whiskered man¡¯sst sentence in this world. The next moment, an aura that could destroy heaven and earth came from behind, and when he turned his head in horror, he was already facing the blood-red eyes of Lyu Liang.

    Instantly, a silver bolt of lightning with a horrible oppressive aura appeared out of nowhere, and it fell directly at the intersection of the two men...

    ...

    In the sword pavilion, everyone felt a slight tremor, and the teams began to talk about what was happening. In the Lyu Liang team, Zhu Yan was dozing off, Xu Mubai bowed his head and meditated, while Shangguan Ying and Li Wuyi were filled with anxious expressions.

    Not far away, in the team of the Blood Divine Sect, the tall man wearing a faceless mask suddenly covered his chest with his hands and revealed the expression of pain. Immediately, his eyes revealed a hateful intent that could prate the sky, and he mercilessly stared at the Lyu Liang team.

    ...

    In the main hall of the Thousands Beast Mansion, the core figures headed by Dongfang Badao were all staring at the battlefield in the closed formation. At this time, the tall figure of a young girl appeared in the main hall, and she was stunned and looked at Lyu Liang, who stood proudly in the picture, muttering to herself, ¡°How could he be in thete Gold Core stage... Grandpa said someone who is at the peak of the Gold Core stage could fight against him? Why do I feel that anyone under the Void Return stage should directly ept their loss when meeting him...¡±

 Chapter 55 The Martial Arts Contest (5)

    <h4>Chapter 55 The Martial Arts Contest (5)</h4>

    Above the wastnd, the blood-bone sword had returned to its original shape, floating quietly in the air. Lyu Liang waved and kept it in the Inter-spatial Bracelet. Then, he gradually disappeared from that ce.

    On the top of the ring in the sword pavilion, a white light shed, and Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged. Although it looked very embarrassing, he could not conceal the excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°Brother! You¡¯re too cool!¡± Li Wuyi first yelled, and then the other people in the team, as well as the team of the Sword Character Immortal Pce and Xuan Nyu Sect, also warmly apuded.

    ¡°The first battle in the first game, the 14 team wins! Next, the two sides will continue to send people topete!¡± said a disciple of the Thousands Beast Mansion.

    On the side of the Blood Divine Sect team, the one who was in the ring was a graceful woman with an angry face. Her appearance was definitely top-tier, the only weird ce was her eyes, one red and one blue, and it seemed extraordinarily enchanting.

    For the Lyu Liang team, originally Shangguan Ying wanted to go out, after all, the opponent was also a woman. However, Zhu Yan just went straight into the light gate directly, and he had not forgotten to turn back and make a face.

    Looking at Zhu Yan whose eyes were shining, Lyu Liang shook his head helplessly and pulled the stunned Shangguan Ying back.

    Watching Zhu Yan¡¯s battle, there was always a feeling of being confused. For example, in the first encounter, Zhu Yan wrestled with the two ck-robed men, and he didn¡¯t use any powerful moves or magic treasures.

    Later, in the preliminary round of the Martial Arts Contest, he directly killed his opponent with talismans... In the end, he did not understand how strong Zhu Yan¡¯s actualbat power was!

    Unlike the two opponents who gave him a sense of powerlessness, Zhu Yan brought him no feeling. Therefore, seeing him on the ring, regardless of who his opponent was, Lyu Liang did not have any special concerns.

    ...

    It was still a boundless wastnd. Compared to the woman who was full of anger, Zhu Yan was happily looking around and muttering. ¡°It really is the old bird¡¯s masterpiece. I wondered why he disappeared for so long before he left. His energy was spent here!¡±

    ¡°That white-robed boy actually killed Senior Brother Mo! You belong to their team, then you are unlucky, die!¡± With the voice of the enchanting woman sounding, a giant streamer emerged in the air, from which five evil spirits with blue faces and sharp fangs flew out, each of which had an auraparable to that of thete Nascent Soul stage!

    In an instant, the five evil spirits ran into Zhu Yan, and immediately ck gas flourished, and Zhu Yan was enclosed in it and disappeared in an instant, and even his aura disappeared.

    ¡°Hmm? So easily? No! If I won, I would be sent out!¡± The enchanting woman immediately realized that it was not good! Immediately, her red and blue eyes began to spin at high speeds.

    Suddenly, one hand patted the shoulders of the enchanting woman silently. At the same time, Zhu Yan¡¯s cynical voice sounded, ¡°Are you still not skilled in using this pair of ghost-powered demonic pupils? Are they given to you by Xu Chongzhi? One of the five demonic pupils is used by you like this, it is useless for you, just give it to me!¡±

    The enchanting woman was shocked but he did not wait for her to react, she suddenly felt that her eyes no longer worked. When she could see again, she was horrified to discover that her eyes had returned to normal eyes.

    Not far away, Zhu Yan¡¯s figure emerged, ying with one red and one blue eyeball, but alsoughed and said to himself, ¡°The old White Tiger justcks eyes. What shall I exchange with her for this? I should think about it!¡±

    ¡°You! You!¡± The enchanting woman was scared speechless. The ghost-powered demonic pupils followed her for tens of thousands of years, and could not only detect the cultivation level of other cultivators, but also predict the ability of the opponent¡¯s move in advance! There is only one premise, that the opponent¡¯s strength could not be higher than her by two stages.

    Regardless of what respects, Zhu Yan was at the middle Gold Core stage, but could unconsciously take away her demonic pupils. Just ording to this method, there was only one possibility, he also used a secret method to suppress the cultivation level!

    ¡°Where are you looking at? You should hurry up and admit defeat. Anyway, I was aiming for your ghost-powered demonic pupils. Your lord and I have a rtionship, so I can¡¯t go too far, right?¡± Another hand patted on the shoulders of the enchanting woman.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± The enchanting woman was already going crazy. It was clear that Zhu Yan was ying with her pair of demonic pupils not far from her. Who was patting her now? Looking back, she was facing the smiling eyes of Zhu Yan.

    Shepletely understood, although she still didn¡¯t know how Zhu Yan did it, but one thing was clear, Zhu Yan was too strong! Strong enough to disregard her life!

    Suddenly, the enchanting woman remembered the ¡®Ghost King streamer¡¯ she had previously released and the five evil spirits. At this point, she looked up and saw that the Ghost King streamer was standing quietly in the air. The five evil spirits were shaking and watching Zhu Yan, and they couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Se-senior, please return the five ghosts to me. I, I will admit defeat immediately.¡± The enchanting woman had no intent to resist, and only hoped to keep this lifelong treasure.

    ¡°No problem! However, you have to make a life pledge, what happened here, everything about me, you must keep it a secret!¡± Zhu Yan gave a snap, and the five evil spirits swiftly returned to the Ghost King streamer.

    Subsequently, the enchanting woman gratefully bowed, and immediately set a vow. Finally, she whispered, ¡°Thank you to this senior for not killing me, I admit defeat!¡±

    ...

    On the stage in the sword pavilion, Zhu Yany with his arms acting as pillows and hummed a song while he appeared in the white light, and Lyu Liang¡¯s team was naturally ted.

    On the side of the Blood Divine Sect, the man with the mask showed a hint of thoughtfulness in his eyes. Seeing the enchanting woman appearing on his side unscathed, he first gently touched her head, then heavily said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you are fine. Next time, I am up!¡±

    ¡°The first round, second battle, the 14th team won twice! Next, the two sides will continue to send people topete!¡± The Thousands Beast Mansion disciple followed.

    In the Blood Divine Sect team, the tall man with a faceless mask immediately stepped on the ring while he turned his head and looked at Lyu Liang¡¯s team, and he did not hesitate to enter the light gate.

    Although he won the second game, Lyu Liang¡¯s brows were wrinkled. The man with the mask, simr to the young man with blue eyes, brought an illusory feeling of frustration to Lyu Liang!

    Originally, Shangguan Ying wanted to go forward, but she was caught by Lyu Liang tightly. He had a hunch, if he let her go, she would almost die.

    While Lyu Liang was in a dilemma, Xu Mubai stepped forward and smiled at the crowd and walked slowly toward the ring. Lyu Liang grabbed his arm and said only one sentence, ¡°Big brother, admit defeat after entering, it doesn¡¯t matter! Don¡¯t be stubborn!¡±

    Xu Mubai smiled slightly and did not hesitate to enter the light gate.

    ...

    In the Thousands Beast Mansion, Dongfang Badao looked at the misty picture and shook his head and sighed, ¡°Sure enough, is it the founder? There are still people left! The thing that the Saint Emperor referred to seems to be undertaken by this person. Forget it, since milord doesn¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care anymore! Huo¡¯er, wait until the end of the first round of the contest, go and announce that the second round of the contest is scheduled to be carried out after five days!¡±

    Dongfang Huo received the order and went away, while Dongfang Xiaoyu clung on to the arm of Dongfang Badao, and said, ¡°Grandpa, why do I not understand what you said? Who is the founder? What is a Saint Emperor, and who is it?¡±

    Dongfang Badao caressed the head of Dongfang Xiaoyu, but asked an irrelevant question, ¡°Xiaoyu, Grandpa asks you, if one day we will leave this ce and go to another broad world, are you willing to go together with me? To be honest, no matter what you answer, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was stunned when she heard these words, and then replied firmly, ¡°Where grandfather and father go is where Xiaoyu will go, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Good! You are really a good granddaughter! Some things, I can¡¯t tell you now, but after the end of this trip all the things you want to know, grandpa will tell you thoroughly!¡± Dongfang Badaoughed loudly and stood up, striding out of the main hall, and the four masters behind him also followed him, leaving only Dongfang Xiaoyu, who tilted her small head, still unable to understand what his words meant.

    ...

    At this moment, on the stage in the sword pavilion, suddenly white light shed. Lyu Liang squinted his eyes, and wanted to see who the person was for the first time. His heart really had no assurance of sess!

    After the white light, Xu Mubai¡¯s figure emerged, his whole body was unscathed, but he revealed no joy of victory. He frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.

    Lyu Liang temporarily put aside his doubts, striding forward and heavily patted on Xu Mubai¡¯s shoulders, joy was shown on his face, then, the other three teammates also gathered to celebrate. Xu Mubai only slightly smiled.

    ¡°The opponent took the initiative to admit defeat, I don¡¯t know why.¡± After everyone¡¯s congrattions, Xu Mubai shrugged helplessly.

    Everyone was puzzled by the inexplicable move of the masked man, but even if they didn¡¯t understand it, the result was already out. Lyu Liang¡¯s team won in the first game, as long as they won the second round, they would obtain the qualifications to enter the Land of Origin, they were only one step away from their final goal!

    In the subsequent contest, the team of the Sword Character Immortal Pce met the team of the young blue-eyed man. The time taken to win the game was unexpectedly fast, and all ended with the victory of their opponent. Fortunately, the two Sword Character Immortal Pce disciples were seriously injured and one was slightly injured. However, they did not have life-threatening injuries. It could be said that the other side gave them mercy.

    What caused Lyu Liang¡¯s attention was not the former blue-eyed youth, but a middle-aged man who lookedzy, unshaven, and snotty. This person gave Lyu Liang a feeling like Zhu Yan. It was a kind of emptiness without confidence.

    The team of Xuan Nyu Sect entered the second round, but one of the fairies was seriously injured. It was impossible for her to participate in the following contest. Fortunately, it was not life-threatening, but it took a long time to recover.

    After six hours, the first round of the contest ended. Dongfang Huo appeared and announced that the second round of the contest would be carried out after five days. Afterward, everyone dispersed and went back to their respective caves to rest.

    ...

    At night, in the main hall of the Thousands Beast Mansion, it was wrapped in a gray mist. No one could know what was going on inside.

    In the main hall, headed by Dongfang Badao, the five talents of the Dongfang family respectfully stood behind him, and were all slightly bent. In front of them, a handsome young man with red and ck hair stood. It was Zhu Yan. At the moment, his eyes were red, and there was a strange green gas. By his side, a beautiful white-robed girl was kneeling on one knee.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, go and tell the three guys, don¡¯t stupidly wait, juste to the Thousands Beast Mansion. And, thatzy guy Haotian actually appeared, presumably he has the same purpose as us. This time I don¡¯t dare to say that the goal will be 100% achieved, but it is certainly the most promising attempt in a long time.¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s tone was unremarkable, but his eyes shed with excitement, and then he turned and said to everyone behind him, ¡°Badao, get ready. By tomorrow night, the other three Saint Emperors will arrive. The five talents will discuss and each take two people who will directly obey their arrangements. I will also take time to see them!¡±

 Chapter 56 The Martial Arts Contest (6)

    <h4>Chapter 56 The Martial Arts Contest (6)</h4>

    During the rest days, Li Wuyi¡¯s injury was healed, and he had resumed his previous vigorous life, but he did not cry out for the final round. ording to him, his own power was clear to himself. The strongest three of the team were obviously Lyu Liang, Xu Mubai and Zhu Yan. He was going to prepare for the celebration party afterwards...

    The only interesting thing was that Zhu Yan¡¯s family also lived in the Thousands Beast Mansion a few days ago, and was warmly weed by Dongfang Badao. ording to Zhu Yan, they were also in the same ce, and the two families were not too far away. Zhu family was also a rich family. In the early years, the Zhu family often subsidized the disciples of the Thousands Beast Mansion, so his rtionship with the Dongfang family was very good.

    ...

    At night, Zhu Yan¡¯s room showed a happy atmosphere from an outsider¡¯s point of view.

    ¡°You are sure that the man of from the Blood Divine Sect who was wearing a mask is Xu Chongzhi, one of the founders? Does he already had two life-bonded divine weapons in his body?¡± The cyan-robed youth asked with a stern look.

    Zhu Yan rarely retracted his expression withughter, and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake! He can iste the inspection of ¡®Pangu View Map¡¯, except for the founders, there will be no other people in this big world!¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do? I don¡¯t care about the lives of others, but the junior of the Xuanli n, you must help me protect him!¡± The blind-eyed woman also said definitely.

    ¡°Oh, no problem, not only him, the people in my team are doing well, I won¡¯t let them die. As for Xu Mubai, I can¡¯t finalize his thoughts now.¡± Zhu Yan frowned, and looked at the sky, seeming to be thinking about something.

    At this moment, Zhu Xuangui sighed while touching his goatee and shaking his head, ¡°Since everyone has reached a consensus, they will all enter the Beautiful but Evanescent Dream. When the time is ripe, I will ask you to show up with the holy animal print!¡±

    ...

    Five dayster, the remaining sixteen teams gathered beside the ring in the sword pavilion.

    ¡°No. 14 and No. 28,e on the stage!¡± With the loud voice of the Thousands Beast Mansion disciple, the two teams stood before the light gate on the stage.

    This time, Lyu Liang also learned about the opponent, it was actually the disciple team of Yishui n in the Cann Territory!

    Lyu Liang also hatred the Yishui n, but it was still very different from his hate towards the Blood Divine Sect. After all, although they were one of the murderers of the Xuanli n, there was no direct and unforgettable injury to Lyu Liang.

    However, since they became opponents, they would never be polite. It should be considered helping senior Feiwu and his false master to get revenge in advance!

    Lyu Liang was still the first topete, and his opponent was a tall and strong man at the peak of the Gold Core stage.

    The two entered the light gate one after the other. When the two sides appeared together in the absurd world, the first game of the second round of the contest began!

    This time, Lyu Liang did not hide his cards, and when he came up, he inspired the Devil Immortal Qi and used all the moves including Tranquility Sword Essence. Of course, he also left some tricks, but the Ghost Devil Head was not needed for the time being!

    Sure enough, in the coolbination of Lyu Liang¡¯s moves, the world was discolored, lightning and thunder shot out, and numerous Sword Qi shrouded in all directions, forcing the tall man to only create a green shield to defend with all his strength.

    In the face of such a fierce offensive, the tall and strong man did not have spare time to attack. He was gambling, gambling that Lyu Liang¡¯s attacks could notst long and his vitality would be exhausted. At that time, it was his time to strike. Unfortunately, he was destined to fail. After nearly half an hour, Lyu Liang suddenly inspired the Ghost Devil Head.

    Suddenly, the power of all his moves rose by 3 levels, and the green light barrier was broken like cutting bamboo. In the horrified eyes of the tall and powerful man, even the words ¡®I admit defeat¡¯ did not have the opportunity to be said, and the man became ash.

    On the stage in the sword pavilion, after the white light, Lyu Liang came out with a refreshed soul. Seeing that, Xu Mubai stepped forward and high-fived Lyu Liang tacitly, and he did not hesitate to walk into the newly appeared light gate.

    From the Yishui n team, a short, fat young man followed up.

    This battle ended faster. Before one could finish a cup of tea, the figure of Xu Mubai emerged from the white light. Then, the short and fat young man also appeared in the Yishui n team, but when he appeared, hey on the ground motionless. It looked like he lost half of his life despite being alive.

    ...

    Before the start of the third game, in Lyu Liang¡¯s team, Zhu Yan had already been eager topete. As soon as the light gate appeared, he disappeared from his original position. In the next moment, only one of his afterimages was left in front of the light gate.

    This time the Yishui n did not hurriedly send anyone into the light gate. After a moment of discussion, a thin and tall man with a huge parcel slowly walked in.

    In the boundless wastnd, Zhu Yan was happily looking at his opponent in thest battle.

    The tall and thin man looked grim, and said a word after a long time, ¡°I know that you are strong, but since you met me, you are unlucky! Die!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the huge parcel behind the tall and thin man suddenly jumped up. Under the curiosity of Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes, a huge ck mist floated in the mouth of the bag, and in a sh, the ck mist covered Zhu Yan.

    The tall and thin man was overjoyed andughed and said, ¡°Despite being strong it is no use! This is a rare treasure that I got through chance. As long as you are wrapped in this dark fog, I can control it with my mind, and let you go back in time! Will I turn you into a baby? Or simply turn you into your original soul? You are still in the Gold Core stage, it seems like you have lived for thousands of years. I will let you go back tens of thousands of years! Of course, that is my limit! See how I ravage your soul! Hahaha!¡±

    Looking at the thick ck mist, the tall and thin manughed wildly, and then said in a sardonic tone, ¡°Oh, yes! You want to restore to your original state? Only if I¡¯m dead! But is that possible? Haha...¡±

    Before the tall and thin man finishedughing, an extremely powerful pressure hade from the ck mist, and he had forced him directly to the ground. He felt pain as if all his blood vessels had ruptured.

    At this point, the ck fog suddenly madly shook up, like a huge monster that was about to break free from its cage! Suddenly, a loud noise burst out and the ck mist gradually disappeared.

    At the same time, a sharp voice sounded, ¡°Oh, oh! I was worried that I would have to continue this way. So if I can recover as long as you disappear, you made me worried in vain.¡±

    Every word, like a sword, stabbed the soul of the tall and thin man, giving him pain. Under his horrified gaze, the ck fog was exhausted, a giant bird burned with a bright red me, its eyes red, with strips of green gas, staring at the tall and thin man on the ground.

    The me bird seemed to be very interested. It first looked all over, then screamed cheerfully, ¡°Oh, oh! This is what I used to be? It¡¯s too long! Even now, it is impossible to return to such a primitive look! Thank you very much!¡±

    The tall and thin man¡¯s mind was already unclear. The eyes that had lost focus were full of dim colors. The dry lips squirmed up and down. Two words could be heard in the vagueness, ¡°Kill me...¡±

    In the eyes of the me giant bird, a hint of irony shed, and he sighed, ¡°Hey, actually I still wanted to enjoy such a state, but since you made me so happy, I will satisfy you!¡±

    Then, the body of the tall and thin man began to be ash, beginning from his feet and gradually spreading to his head. At thest moment, his eyes suddenly turned clear, before his head turned into ashes, he seemed to reveal the look of relief, and his mouth whispered with a voice that only he could hear, ¡°Suzaku...¡±

    ...

    At that moment, in the main hall of the Thousands Beast Mansion, all the core figures of the Dongfang family, headed by Dongfang Badao, paid homage to the me giant bird in the huge cyan scrolls. Everyone had an irresistible ecstasy of worship.

    As the only junior, Dongfang Xiaoyu, fell to the ground with the elders, her eyes were full of sluggishness. Upon seeing the me giant bird, there was a sense of surrender from the depths of her soul, which made her unconsciously kneel down. Looking at the excitement of the elders, she seemed to suddenly understand the deep meaning of the question asked by Grandpa...

    ...

    On the top of the ring in the sword pavilion, a white light shed, and Zhu Yan emerged with extraordinary splendor in his eyes. Everyone could see the excitement on his face. Lyu Liang and the others had already rushed up.

    The three brothers, looking at each other, directly lifted Zhu Yan and threw him into the sky, repeating several times before putting him down. Shangguan Ying gently smiled at the side, her amazing look made many men¡¯s eyes fascinated.

    ¡°The 14th team has won the qualification to enter the Land of Origin!¡± The words rang out like a heavenly flute from the mouth of the disciple.

    The only thing left to do was to continue to watch the contest of other teams.

    In the subsequent contests, the team of the blue-eyed youth, without any idents, was able to gain the second qualification in a sh.

    Even though they lost a person, the team of Dongfang Xiaoyu sessfully passed with three wins and one loss.

    It was a pity for the Xuan Nyu Sect. Because there were only four people, and in the case of two wins and two losses, they had to ept the fate being eliminated. Fortunately, none of the five people were in danger of dying. Except for one serious injury before, the other four were slightly injured.

    After six hours, the second round of the contest ended, and all the eight teams that obtained the qualifications to enter the Land of Origin were formed. ording to the regtions, after 10 days, they would depart to the Xuanwu Territory in the demon world, where the powerful figures of the Demon n would bring them to the entrance of the Land of Origin.

    On the night of the second round of the contest, the grand celebration feast was held with Li Wuyi taking the lead and Zhu Yan assisting in the cave residence of Lyu Liang. During the dinner, except for the awkward Shangguan Ying, the other four people had already yed crazily. Even Xu Mubai, who had been stoic, couldn¡¯t help but roll with the other three people,ughing and ying happily!

    The whole banquet only came to and end on the second day. ording to Li Wuyi and Zhu Yan, this was called the first half, at night, the second half came!

    Later, the people returned to their own caves. Only Shangguan Ying quietly said to Lyu Liang before leaving, ¡°Lyu Liang, after winning yesterday, I inferred a lot, but it was confusing and chaotic, the only thing that makes me clear is that, in the midst of it, the trip to the Land of Origin has a hint of departing...¡±

    Lyu Liang interrupted the depressed Shangguan Ying, gently holding her soft and jade-like little tender hand, and said slowly, ¡°Does it mean us? It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as we are alive, even the ends of the earth, I will find you too! Don¡¯t forget, you are my destined Taoistpanion!¡±

    ...

    At this time, in a cave house in the Thousands Beast Mansion, the blue-eyed youth and a beautiful woman in a water blue pce dress were standing in a slight bow. In front of them was the sloppy middle-aged man. Although he was still unkempt, the lethargy on his face had already been swept away, and it was reced by infinite fighting intent!

    ¡°Bi Huo, Chishui, the n has to change! In the trip to the Land of Origin, not only must we not touch the disciple of the Immortal Pce with the Mysterious Soul Body, we must protect the safety of that team. Although it should be not too dangerous with the presence of that man, we must not let any idents ur!¡± After these words, the sloppy man took out an enchanting demon horn with majestic Demon Qi from his arms, and gently caressed it while talked to himself. ¡°The Demon Emperor Horn left by the demon lord can finallye in handy! Betting the reputation of my Haotian Gold Celestial, I must not fail!¡±

 Chapter 57 Meeting Dongfang Xiaoyu Again

    <h4>Chapter 57 Meeting Dongfang Xiaoyu Again</h4>

    Ten dayster, the eight teams that were qualified to enter the Land of Origin, under the personal leadership of Dongfang Badao, set off from the Thousands Beast Mansion and began to go to the Xuanwu Territory in the demon world.

    Half a monthter, at the border of the Xuanwu Territory, Dongfang Badao was talking andughing with a white-browed old man, ¡°Taoism Peer Xiangui, you actually came in person! This group of juniors I will hand over to you here, the subsequent things will be up to you! If you have time,e to my Thousands Beast Mansion, then let¡¯s have a few drinks!¡±

    The hunchbacked old manughed and waved, ¡°Taoism Peer Dongfang is too polite! The big brother has exined it before leaving that we must take care of these juniors. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t neglect it!¡±

    ck secretly transmitted a voice to Lyu Liang at this time, ¡°Esteemed Xuangui is the younger brother of Xuanwu Ancestor, who is one of the four great emperors of the Demon n.¡±

    The twoughed for a while, and Dongfang Badao drifted away. Under the leadership of Esteemed Xuangui, the eight teams arrived at the entrance of a huge cave two dayster.

    This cave was natural formed, a swirling colorful barrier was hidden in the hole, the closer it was, the greater the impulsive to pay homage it caused.

    At this time, at the entrance of the cave, two squares had been standing there. Each square consisted of eight teams. Looking ahead, they were undoubtedly the squares of the Demon n and Devil n. Before the squares, there was also a powerful Demon figure for each square.

    Seeing Esteemed Xuanguiing over with the Human n teams, the two leaders took time to pay homage, and then led their respective squares to meet.

    After all the people stood up, Esteemed Xuangui waved his hand, and a golden jade talisman appeared on the top of each the team. Then he said, ¡°All the team members will mix your aura into the jade talisman on top of your head. After that, the jade talisman will split into five copies, one for each of you. After entering the Land of Origin, you will be sent to different ces. If you want to meet, you should rely on the aura of this jade talisman. People from the same team will not be too far apart from each other. If you concentrate on finding your teammates, you will definitely find them in six or seven days. Well, starting from the Human n, enter it in turns, and ten yearster, you will be sent to this ce. Of course, if you have a Demon Emperor Horn, you can stay for as long as you want!¡±

    Subsequently, starting from the Human n teams, then the Demon n teams, and finally the Devil n teams, all the teams entered the Land of Origin. After a while, except for the three leading powerful Demon figures, the hole had no one left.

    ...

    Lyu Liang¡¯s team was the third to enter. Before entering the hole, the five people agreed that their safety was most important, and then they should strive for an early gathering. As for the matter of the Demon Emperor Horn, Lyu Liang had already told Zhu Yan in advance. After all, in addition to him, the other three people knew of the matter, and there was no need to hide it.

    All five of them had the same goal. The time spent on the periphery should not exceed three years. There was a chance to enter the Land of Origin as soon as possible. It was the final ce for everyone to stay.

    Upon entering the hole, Lyu Liang saw ck in front of him, and his body was sucked in uncontrobly. Magic power and divine sense werepletely restricted, just like a mortal with no resistance, and they followed the air current as they dropped in the endless darkness.

    After an unknown amount of time passed, Lyu Liang¡¯s consciousness came back. At this moment, he was lying on a grassfield and there were the sounds of birds and insects. He stood up and looked around, only to see birds and flowers, bridges and waters, mountains over mountains, and green trees. It was a paradise with good scenery!

    Lyu Liang sighed a little and restrained his mind, and got ready to start looking for his teammates. ording to the guidance of the jade talisman in his chest pocket, with his own location as the center, there was one person in the south, two people in the east, and one person in the west, but who it was could not be felt.

    Lyu Liang thought about it for a while and flew to the West. The two people in the east should be able to meet in a short time. The distance between the south and the east was also eptable. So he should go to the West which was the least convenient and meet whoever it was.

    Xu Mubai and Zhu Yan did not worry Lyu Liang, but Li Wuyi and Shangguan Ying were the ones Lyu Liang worried about. One was big and brainless, the other was beautiful and simple, no matter where they were located, they were like little fat sheep, naturally it was important to find them quickly.

    ck, who rarely talked recently, began to talk at the moment, ¡°Little Liang, since you attended the Martial Arts Contest, I have a very strange hunch, it is like a feeling in my brain, but there seems to be something that prevents me from thinking it up. Aftering here, the feeling has gotten stronger, you must be careful!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and understood. While he was pondering the words of ck, suddenly a chaotic aura came from the front, and it was obvious that some cultivators were fighting.

    Originally, in this crisis-ridden ce, Lyu Liang had a principle of not getting involved in any trouble as far as possible. As long as it was not his own teammates, he would bypass it.

    Lyu Liang inspected using his divine sense, then could only sigh towards the sky, ¡°How could it be such a coincidence?¡± In front, one person and one devil cultivator were fighting, and obviously the devil cultivator had an absolute advantage, it was estimated that if Lyu Liang did not arrive after 30 minutes, the girl would die.

    However, Lyu Liang must not allow such a thing to happen, because that person was the daughter of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Xiaoyu!

    At this moment, there were two cyan horns on the head of Dongfang Xiaoyu, and the faint scent of Demon Qi was exuded from her body, and her cultivation seemed to reach the peak of Gold Core stage. However, her opponent, who also had a cultivation level at the peak of the Devil Spirit stage, was at ease.

    ¡°Littledy, obediently serve as my concubine. I, Anyeyan, have limited patience! At most, I will give you 30 minutes to consider it! I don¡¯t care whether you are in the Eastern or Western family. Here, no one will know what I will do!¡± The Devil n youth stared at the tall shadow of Dongfang Xiaoyu with an obscene gaze.

    ¡°You said you are from the dark moon n?¡± A sudden male voice rang, and at the same time, Dongfang Xiaoyu, who was struggling to resist the sword light from her opponent, suddenly felt that her body could not help but step back. Then, she saw a white-robed youth was pulling her behind him, and the sword light that had attacked her had already disappeared without a trace.

    When she saw the man in front of her, Dongfang Xiaoyu covered her mouth with her hands, her beautiful eyes became round, and she revealed an unbelieving expression and said, ¡°Silly boy, is that you?!¡±

    Lyu Liang heard this nickname that made him embarrassed, and did not care about her. He responded happily, ¡°Little fairy Dongfang, we met again!¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu heard that Lyu Liang called her with the word ¡®little¡¯ again, and also forgot the danger at present. He said with a grin, ¡°If you have the capability, shout it again! See how I will torture you!¡±

    The Devil n youth on the side became madly angry. Looking at the two flirtatious bantering in front of him, he shouted loudly, ¡°You are a bitter boy in thete Gold Core stage, you actually dare to rob me?! Scram while this uncle Anye is still happy! In a short while, I will let you suffer the pain of your soul being smashed!¡±

    Lyu Liang heard these words, suddenly revealed a ttering expression, and asked in a fawning voice, ¡°Hello, are you the son of the Anye n, the first big family in the Devil Realm? I am so lucky to be able to meet you! I have heard your name for a long time, but I have never encountered you! Today we have the fate to meet, I am so lucky! Right, dare I ask this senior, are you one of the core disciples?¡±

    Before, Lyu Liang was ready to help the weak, but immediately started ttering him, so the two people around him were dumbfounded!

    ¡°This, is he the same silly boy as just now? Is he afraid that the opponent is too powerful?¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu stupidly stared at Lyu Liang, who was nodding and smirking, then she already did not know what to say...

    ¡°Oh? Look at the change of expression of this kid, so he knows the name of my Anye n! Look at his performance, he knows what he should do!¡± The devil youth was proud, and his face was also happy.

    Especially when he heard the title ¡®senior¡¯ from Lyu Liang, his mouth widened so much that the edges of his mouth almost reached the back of the head. He coughed and strived to show a dignified appearance and sighed, ¡°I am not a core disciple of the Anye n, but I am also a direct disciple. The big things in the family I know, more or less. Why, do you have ns to rely on me? The standard of receiving servants can be very strict, looking at your appearance, it seems difficult to pass it!¡±

    ¡°Direct disciple? Good! Great! You should know a lot of things!¡± Just as his voice fell, Lyu Liang changed his ttering face, and fighting intent flew out from his eyes, his Devil Immortal Qi burst out and the Devil Thunder Wing was released, all kinds of sword styles burst out at the same time!

    The triumph on the face of the Devil n youth had not disappeared. The next moment, he was smashed by various Sword Qis, leaving only a lonely soul floating in the air, which was deliberately left by Lyu Liang...

    Dongfang Xiaoyu becamepletely dazed, she did not understand at all. Previously, Lyu Liang looked very serious, the next moment he suddenly became very shameless, and then instantly he killed others...

    Lyu Liang gently stretched his hands, holding the soul of the Devil n youth in his hand, and then turned to Dongfang Xiaoyu.

    ¡°You, what do you want to do!¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu instinctively hugged her shoulders, staring at Lyu Liang like looking at a monster, fearing that she would be killed in a second due to her carelessness...

    ¡°Hey, Xiaoyu, do you know how to use the Soul Retrieving technique?¡± Lyu Liang embarrassedly scratched his head and asked with a smile.

    The nerves of Dongfang Xiaoyu copsedpletely. Lyu Liang¡¯s almost mentally handicapped problem made her almost fall to the ground! What kind of person is this? He has such a strong power but does not even know the most basic Soul Retrieving technique...

    In the past, Lyu Liang heard the founding father of Sword Character mention this technique. In his imagination, he used his fingers to reach into the soul, and then he screened for information in the soul with his divine sense. But after all, he had not done this before. This Devil n youth was very helpful for Lyu Liang to understand thetest developments of the Anye n. If he made a mistake and wasted this soul, it would really be a pity!

    Looking at the stunned eyes of Dongfang Xiaoyu, Lyu Liang chuckled and said, ¡°I said, you are from a big family, do you not know it?¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s questioning let Dongfang Xiaoyu return back to earth, and then angered her again. ¡°What did you say? I am the great Dongfang Xiaoyu, if I don¡¯t even know such a basic technique, I would have already killed myself! Grandpa and my father told me long ago, it¡¯s just to use your fingers to reach it, and then read it with divine sense!¡±

    ¡°So, you haven¡¯t retrieved a soul before, you¡¯ve just heard of it?¡± Lyu Liang sent a suspected look directly.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu waspletely speechless, and she found that her own bickering technique was useless in front of this person, because the two people¡¯s thinking did not connect at all...

    ¡°You, you, you are a silly boy, stupid boy, you damned silly boy! Where would I go to retrieve a soul! I am a girl from the Dongfang family! You think that everyone is like you, pretending to be an idiot, then instant killing a person and retrieving their soul? Your mother has not taught you, a man cannot have a subservient personality? Did she not tell you the basicmon sense of ¡®retrieving souls¡¯?¡± In the mind of Dongfang Xiaoyu, Lyu Liang was also from a cultivation family, otherwise it would be impossible for him to have such an abnormal force.

    Mother! Hearing the sudden words from Dongfang Xiaoyu, the thoughts that Lyu Liang deliberately avoided broke out, like an opening floodgate.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s silly expression disappeared. He silently looked up at the sky, unconsciously, two lines of tears flew out, and he muttered to himself, ¡°Mother, how is your soul condensed? Do you know? Without you to stay with me, I am so lonely. Mom, I miss you...¡± Then, like a child who had been wronged, he fell to the ground and burst into tears.

    After leaving his mother in the Virtual Land, Lyu Liang was missing his mother all the time, but he had no time and opportunity to vent his thoughts.

    At this moment, looking at the surrounding beautiful scenery, thinking that for the next ten years he could not see his mother, the cry that should have been released long ago, appeared here without warning.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. Even if she was stupid, she also understood the words of Lyu Liang. Looking at Lyu Liang flooding with tears, her heart was filled with something for the first time, making her ufortable. Unconsciously, she also fell beside Lyu Liang, apanied him by squatting down, and gently patted his back.

    At some unknown time, the tears of Dongfang Xiaoyu had already fallen. These two people who were different in character, at this moment, seemed to tacitly understand each other, one releasing himself, the otherforting the other party.

    ...

    Warblers twitter in the empty and beautiful ce, one crying and the otherforting. A youth misses his mother releases his thoughts, and the girl¡¯s tenderness seemed to be meticulous.

 Chapter 58 Seven Days in the Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 58 Seven Days in the Mortal World</h4>

    After almost an hour, Lyu Liang shyly stopped crying, looking at Dongfang Xiaoyu whoforted him while he was crying. He revealed a silly smile and said, ¡°That, that, Fairy Dongfang, I am sorry, I did a silly thing! However, I sincerely thank you forforting me at this time. Lyu Liang is here to thank you!¡± After that, he stood up and took a deep bow.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu also stopped crying. After standing up, she surprisingly did not refute the name Lyu Liang called her. Instead, she was embarrassed and bowed down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you so much.¡±

    Lyu Liangughed, shook his head and cupped his hands, ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t know, this kind of thoughts and sorrows, I have been suppressed for a long time, but I have been riddled with trivialities and have had no chance to release them.¡±

    Immediately, when he saw the two yful horns on the head of Dongfang Xiaoyu, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touched it, ¡°Hey, when you fought with mest time, it seemed that it had be like this. Is this your human-beast unity technique?¡±

    The face of Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s face immediately became red, and then she stepped back, and angrily looked at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Your, your... Has no one ever taught you since childhood that, a girl¡¯s head cannot be touched so casually?¡± Originally, she wanted to say, ¡®Your mother hasn¡¯t taught you...¡¯, but when she thought about that scene, she changed her words in time.

    At the same time, the horns on the head of Dongfang Xiaoyu disappeared, turning into a small white ball with a sly appearance, with one big eye and two small horns, looking very cute.

    Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He screamed andughed out, ¡°Haha, you are it are ¡®human-beast merging¡¯? No wonder there is no improvement inbat power! Hey!¡±

    Just when Lyu Liang wasughing, Dongfang Xiaoyu did not move, but the little hairball rushed at Lyu Liang¡¯s arm at lightning speed and bit him...

    ¡°Mao Mao! Come back! Don¡¯t dirty your mouth!¡± The yelling of Dongfang Xiaoyu made Lyu Liang speechless.

    ¡°Silly boy! Bumpkin! What do you know, Mao Mao is a spirit beast! Understand? Spirit beast! And it is a high-tier spirit beast with special feelings for rare natural treasures and cave residence restriction formations!¡± Even though Dongfang Xiaoyu had been getting used to the ignorance of Lyu Liang, her anger kept rising.

    Lyu Liang awkwardly smiled and immediately changed the topic, ¡°Right, little Fairy Dongfang, how did you fight with the people of the Devil Realm?¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t take a good look at Lyu Liang, first pulling the small hairball back, and then smugly pointed to an ordinary big tree ahead, ¡°Hey, can you see that the tree in front is actually the entrance to a cave house? This is what Mao Mao told me! If I didn¡¯t study how to enter here, how could I encounter such an unlucky thing!¡±

    Lu Liang did not discern it before. Now listening to her talking, he walked to the big tree and reached out and touched it. Then he began tomunicate with ck.

    ¡°Little Liang, this little girl¡¯s beast is a gathering and collecting beast, it can explore a certain range of heavenly treasures and forbidden formations. This tree is indeed a seal, it is not difficult to break it to let you enter with my ability. Are you interested?¡± With ck¡¯s words, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart moved. ¡°It is important to find teammates, but a chance is in front of you. If you miss it, it¡¯s a pity!¡±

    After thinking a little, Lyu Liang decided to go in and have a look. ording to ck, this was an external restriction formation, with a Formation Key in it. As long as someone could enter and temporarily close the restriction formation, people outside coulde in.

    Lyu Liang went back to the side of Dongfang Xiaoyu, and smirked and asked, ¡°Does the little Fairy Dongfang want to go in? What about we two cooperate, I will be responsible for letting us enter. You will be responsible for finding treasures, and we will divide everything in half, how about that?¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s disbelief was obviously shown on her face, ¡°Rely on you? You want to go in? Okay! I promise you! But I can tell you, this time, this grandmother¡¯s time is precious, I will give you an hour, and not a second more!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned and said, ¡°An hour? I can enter it in less than two breaths. Do you believe it? Or let us bet, as soon as I do it, I can call you ¡®little Fairy Dongfang¡¯ and you are not allowed to refute! If I can¡¯t do it, I will call you ¡®Big sister Xiaoyu¡¯, is that fine?¡±

    ¡°Good! This grandma promises you!¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu replied without thinking. ¡°Less than two breaths? Do you think the restriction formation established by powerful figures is made of paper?¡±

    Lyu Liangughed loudly, turned and walked back to the tree, and then turned back to Dongfang Xiaoyu and sent a ¡®you lose¡¯ smile, then disappeared directly.

    This time it was Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded, and then she shouted angrily, ¡°Lyu Liang! Is it meaningful to do this? Hiding your body, shielding your aura to fool me, isn¡¯t it? Quicklye out and call me ¡®Big sister Xiaoyu¡¯!¡±

    At the same time, there was a slight vibration on the ground. The big tree that stood in front of Dongfang Xiaoyu suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a hole that appeared out of nowhere. Lyu Liang was waving there, ¡°Little fairy, what are you doing! Come in, I have to restore the restriction formation, or it will be discovered by others, and we will have trouble!¡±

    An unbelieving expression appeared on Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s face, she stupidly stared at Lu Liang, until the small hairball suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her forward, and she quickly entered the hole. Immediately, the hole disappeared and turned into a big tree.

    ¡°How did you, how did you do this? Isn¡¯t this an illusion you created?¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu murmured. It was the small hairball who suddenly circled Lyu Liang¡¯s head with extraordinary excitement, screaming non-stop and seeming to be unusually happy.

    Seeing this, Lyu Liang shook his head and sighed, nodding. Subsequently, ck emerged from the top of his head, and the small hairball that was circling was overjoyed. In a sh, it was attached to ck like a child, happily rubbing.

    Taking advantage of this effort, Lyu Liang introduced ck to Dongfang Xiaoyu. Of course, he only said that this was the chaotic beast that he had the fortune to get, a Shadow Domain Beast. As for the identity of the Devil n, there was no need to exin it.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu waspletely convinced, and she also found out that Lyu Liang was her fated nemesis.

    The ce where the two were currently located was a tunnel-like site. Under the guidance of the small hairball, they also followed the way. During this period, Lyu Liang simply used the words ¡®Dongfang¡¯ directly, and imed that it was too much trouble to call her ¡®little fairy Dongfang¡¯ each time. Dongfang Xiaoyu was already numb, the bet was lost, so she had to recognize it!

    After about an hour, there was no road ahead. Instead, there was a stone gate engraved with a huge word ¡®mortal¡¯ with a white light. The small hairball pushed the stone door with a horn, turned to the two people, called twice, suggesting that there was an opportunity behind the door.

    At this time, ck secretly transmitted a voice to the two, ¡°This is not an ordinary domain barrier, but contains some kind of test in it. It should be entered by touching the word ¡®mortal¡¯.¡±

    Lyu Liang and Dongfang Xiaoyu looked at each other and nodded to each other. Immediately, Lyu Liang first moved forward, and just touched the word ¡®mortal¡¯ and disappeared. Dongfang Xiaoyu followed closely and disappeared before the stone door.

    Upon touching the stone door, an old voice sounded in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, ¡°You can live a mortal 7-day life, and may get a great opportunity!¡± As the voice disappeared, he alsopletely lost consciousness.

    ...

    The sounds of the birds singing let Lyu Liang suddenly wake up, then he found himself lying on a piece of green grass. Standing up and looking around, he found that he was surrounded by a dense forest, and there was a farmhouse behind. At the entrance of the farmhouse, Dongfang Xiaoyu was standing up while rubbing her forehead.

    ¡°Ah! My cultivation level! Why can I not manipte my Primordial Qi? Mao Mao, where are you!¡± Not far away, Dongfang Xiaoyu showed a horrified hint in her eyes, and was looking around in a panic.

    Lyu Liang wryly smiled and walked over to pat her shoulders and said calmly, ¡°Little fairy, did you forget it? When we touched the stone door, the voice in our minds said that we will live seven days in a mortal world.¡±

    At this point, all the magic treasures of both of them had disappeared. ck and the small hairball did not exist. They had be two mortals!

    Perhaps Lyu Liang¡¯s calmness had infected Dongfang Xiaoyu, she was not as flustered as she was, and nodded thoughtfully.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang suddenly changed his look, suddenly threw Dongfang Xiaoyu to the ground, and then quickly rolled to one side.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was stunned. The first thought was that Lyu Liang wanted to sexually harass her and she instinctively pounded her small fists at Lyu Liang¡¯s head. Of course, with her strength, Lyu Liang could still bear it.

    But then, Dongfang Xiaoyu knew that she was wrong! In the ce where they were staying, a wolf with two bloody red eyes was staring at them, saliva continuously drooled from its mouth, and she immediately knew what it was nning.

    Lyu Liang slowly stood up and kept Dongfang Xiaoyu behind him. After quickly looking around, he took a thick branch from the side and raised it over his chest. At the same time, he whispered to Dongfang Xiaoyu, ¡°Little fairy, rush to the house! I will buy time here!¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was scared and hurriedly ran to the farmhouse behind him. At the door, she did not forget to turn back and shouted, ¡°You have toe in quickly! How can you win with a broken branch?¡±

    However, Lyu Liang had no time to run, and when Dongfang Xiaoyu ran, the wolf also rushed up.

    Lyu Liang dodged, and pounced directly on the head of the wolf, making it fly out, but his fist also felt a dull pain. As a mortal, it was a bit of a disadvantage to fight with a beast with his bare hands.

    The wolf rolled on the ground, quickly stood up, shook his head, and then began to look up and down at Lyu Liang. It seemed that it also found that this opponent was difficult to defeat.

    Just when the two of them were fighting at a stalemate, Dongfang Xiaoyu actually ran out of the farmhouse, and there was an iron sword in her hand! After panting and rushing to the front of Lyu Liang, she handed the sword to his hand and said with a sigh of relief, ¡°In the room, I found in the house, it is so heavy!¡±

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed, and he took the iron sword in his hands. He also showed a domineering light in his eyes. He smiled and said to Dongfang Xiaoyu, ¡°Little fairy, don¡¯t worry, I will let you watch a good who of killing the wolf. Our dinner is right here!¡±

    After a round of confrontation, Lyu Liang was pleasantly surprised to discover that although the Primordial Qi and Devil Qi were gone, a small effect of refining his body remained! Now that there was a convenient tool, he became confident in defeating the wild wolf in front of him.

    Looking at the bright eyes of Lyu Liang, Dongfang Xiaoyu nodded unconsciously, then quickly returned to the door of the farmhouse, hands sped in front of her mouth, shouting, ¡°Lyu Liang, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Next, with the iron sword in hand, thebat effectiveness of Lyu Liang had obviously improved by several levels. Although the fight process was still not easy, but after an hour, as the wolf¡¯s head was cut off by Lyu Liang in one stroke, the whole battle hade to an end.

    At the entrance of the farmhouse, Dongfang Xiaoyu was like a cheerful bunny, pping and jumping.

    Lyu Liang was very curious, it was reasonable to say that this kind of petite little girl, seeing such a bloody scene, should be scared and shivering!

    Hearing the doubts of Lyu Liang, Dongfang Xiaoyu said with disdain andcency, ¡°So you don¡¯t know! The children of our Dongfang family, as long as they enter the middle of the Qi Refining stage, every time, they will go to the trial field and fight with some monsters. This grandmother, I, also experienced that time! I have killed a lot of monsters!¡±

    In fact, Dongfang Xiaoyu was still lying. The situation she said was directed at ordinary disciples and tribes. Noble girls like her, even if she went to the test ground and fought with the monsters, those monsters were already manipted. Who dared to hurt her!

    Lyu Liang did not question her, turned his face to clean up the battlefield, and prepared for today¡¯s lunch.

 Chapter 59 The Obscure Heart

    <h4>Chapter 59 The Obscure Heart</h4>

    After an hour, Lyu Liang was finished. After returning to the farmhouse with Dongfang Xiaoyu, he carefully examined it everywhere and actually found salt!

    Lyu Liang started his own work, picked up branches and stones from the surrounding area, and made a bonfire in front of the farmhouse. Then he used the method of drilling wood to get fire, and began to roast the wolf meat.

    This series of techniques were smooth for Lyu Liang. In the Four Seasons Vige, the little monkeys also brought in some wild beast meat to let him roast it. Every time they would be slobbering and waiting to eat.

    Now, the role of the little monkey had been reced by Dongfang Xiaoyu with the same fixed eyes, the same drooling. All of this, for her who ate delicate cuisine from childhood, was as novel as the Arabian Nights. In her gaze towards Lyu Liang, a hint of worship unconsciously appeared.

    When Lyu Liang put a piece of cooked meat on the branch, it was robbed by Dongfang Xiaoyu who could not wait for it. Even if it was hot, she would not forget to praise Lyu Liang¡¯s roasting method! ording to her, this was the best barbecue she had ever tasted since she was born!

    After that, Lyu Liang roasted a few more pieces, and the two people ate happily. After eating, Lyu Liang went back to the house to find a big bucket and went to the small river not far away to take a bucket of water. Since they had be mortals, they had to live ording to thews of mortals. He had a hunch that today¡¯s wolf was just the beginning, and there should be more powerful beastsing over tomorrow. Otherwise, it would be too easy to ¡®live seven days¡¯ ording to the previous voice.

    In the afternoon, Lyu Liang and Dongfang Xiaoyu put the farmhouse in good order, and they both argued about how to sleep.

    ording to Lyu Liang, the man slept outside, and the woman slept in the room. But Dongfang Xiaoyu did not agree, she said that she would be afraid, and there were beasts outside. If Lyu Liang were eaten by beasts at night, there was no ce toin.

    Finally, Lyu Liang simply took a bunch of leaves from the outside, pulled a bed sheet from the only bed,id on the floor directly and slept with his clothes. This was also the way the two people ultimately agreed.

    In the evening, Lyu Liang roasted the remaining pieces of meat, and the two still enjoyed the taste. When they got to sleep, even if they had discussed it before, it was still a bit embarrassing.

    After lying on the bed with a red face, Dongfang Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t sleep, secretly looked at Lyu Liang on the ground, and found that he was also thinking about something with his eyes open.

    Lyu Liang was really thinking about things. He didn¡¯t know whether the other four teammates had already got together after the 7 days. If they could not find him, they might be anxious. However, since he hade in here, regret was useless. The only purpose now was to survive for seven days and get out alive!

    ¡°Silly boy, what are you thinking?¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu could not hold it anymore.

    ¡°What? Oh, I was wondering whether my teammates would have gathered in these few days?¡± Lyu Liang told the truth.

    ¡°Maybe! Oh, by the way, that red-robed fairy, what is her rtionship with you?¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu did not know what happened, and the appearance of Shangguan Ying immediately appeared in the mind.

    Hearing this familiar question, Lyu Liang thought a little and said in a very sure tone, ¡°She is my Taoistpanion who will marry me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see that your rtionship is not normal! Well, I have to sleep, tomorrow is another day!¡± After that, Dongfang Xiaoyu turned around, but could not sleep more. A sense of irritation that had never been seen before appeared in her heart, her brain was also in a mess. Finally, she hammered her own small head with annoyance and forced herself not to think about it.

    It was only till the middle of the night, the two people with different minds fell into sleep.

    On the second day, Dongfang Xiaoyu was awakened by the roar of a beast. When she sat up, Lyu Liang had already stood outside the door with an iron sword. On the opposite side of him, it was a leopard ready to rush over with an arched body!

    It was a dark and violent struggle between life and death. The speed of the leopard was significantly faster than that of yesterday¡¯s wolf. After almost an hour, Lyu Liang won again. However, a not too shallow incision was made at his left arm.

    Seeing that Lyu Liang made a victory sign, the heart of Dongfang Xiaoyu suddenly emerged a sense of happiness that had never been seen before! In front of her, Lyu Liang¡¯s silly smile made her feel so pleased.

    As Lyu Liang¡¯s arm was hurt, she immediately turned and pulled a long strip of cloth from the sheets, and ording to the method taught by her mother, she smoothly wrapped up Lyu Liang¡¯s arm.

    Looking at such a perfect dressing technique, Lyu Liang gave a thumbs up to Dongfang Xiaoyu for the first time, which made the girl suddenly feel a sense of aplishment. Different from the feeling of being proud in the past, this was a kind of feeling that she was also useful!

    After two days of fighting, Lyu Liang also understood it. It was no ident that the beasts all came to make trouble in the morning. After discussing with Dongfang Xiaoyu, Lyu Liang went to the nearby woods to find fruits. ording to him, meat could not be eaten every day, so they had to change their diet.

    Therefore, he volunteered to go out and find some fruits. He also said that during his absence, Dongfang Xiaoyu must not leave too far from the farmhouse. If there was danger, she should enter the house first and stay until Lyu Liang returned.

    After eating the leopard meat at noon, Lyu Liang went out and also took out his own sheets and prepared to use it to package fruits.

    After more than an hour, Lyu Liang carried a big parcel and came back happily. After opening it, in addition to a lot of fruit, there were actually sweet potatoes and some green vegetables. ording to him, out of the woods to the east, there was actually a vegetable field, these vegetables including sweet potatoes. Later, their meals had more choices and variety.

    Lyu Liang was skilled. In the process of living with his old father before the age of 12, his basic cooking skills could not be more proficient.

    At dinner time, in addition to the leopard meat, more sweet potatoes and green vegetables were roasted. Dongfang Xiaoyu hadpletely abandoned her restraint, ate happily regardless of her image, and let Lyu Liang unconsciously think of the appearance of Zhu Yan and Li Wuyi at the dinner table.

    Looking at the happy Dongfang Xiaoyu, Lyu Liang also sighed slightly. ¡°This is a girl who ispletely different from Shangguan Ying. One is bleak like warm water, the other one is lively clever like a fire.¡± It was undeniable that the two people¡¯s looks were top-tier. However, except for Shangguan Ying, the candidates of Taoistpanions in his heart could no longer be other women.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu seemed like Lyu Xinyun, the two were at the same age, were both clever and mischievous, so Lyu Liang unconsciously regarded her as a sister.

    They spent the second day with satisfaction. That night, the two just went to sleep early after a few simple conversations. After all, on the third morning, they had to meet the challenge of a beast.

    Lyu Liang thought before going to sleep. ¡°In addition to my own efforts, should I use some external force?¡±

    ...

    Early on the third day, it was not a surprise that another deafening roar came. Lyu Liang, who was already prepared, armed with an iron sword, rushed out of the house. In addition, there was a bag of sharp stones that had been sharpened on his waist. This time, the opponent was a ck bear with a height of six meters.

    In this battle, Lyu Liang was wise to choose not to fight only by strength, but to lead the bear to the woods and sneak around a trunk. After an hour of fighting, Lyu Liang stabbed the sword when the ck bear was not prepared, the sword stabbed in its left eye, then Lyu Liang chased after it, taking advantage and killing the ck bear. As soon as the battle was over, Lyu Liang fell to the ground with his four limbs stretched out. He really had no strength left.

    This time, he did not escape his fate of being hurt. A deep incision was made on his left leg by the w of the bear, and blood did not stop flowing. Dongfang Xiaoyu was almostpletely covered with tears when she dressed Lyu Liang, and onlyughed after seeing that Lyu Liang was still alive and talked happily.

    After lunch, Lyu Liang went to the woods. He had to make a trap. Today¡¯s giant bear made him feel that if he relied on his own power, this should be his limit!

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was ignorant in this respect. See could only watch Lyu Liang being busy. When she saw him sweating, she took out a piece of cloth and cleaned his sweat. Later. When he was at the busiest time, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t take care of himself. Dongfang Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything and directly helped him wipe his sweat.

    Lyu Liang first was stunned, then turned his head and met the slightly flustered eyes of Dongfang Xiaoyu, and then with a grateful smile, he began to work again. Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s reaction, an unspeakable sense of well-being had emerged in the heart of Dongfang Xiaoyu. The panic in her eyes had disappeared and was reced with an unprecedented firmness.

    On the third day, Lyu Liang spent his time in busy work. Looking at the traps that he arranged in front of him, a heroic spirit slowly came to the heart of Lyu Liang.

    ...

    At the same time, three dayster, in the Land of Origin, before the tree converted from the restriction formation where Lyu Liang and Dongfang Xiaoyu entered, Li Wuyi¡¯s figure appeared in the sky, at this time was looking down.

    Around him, a pretty woman wearing a blue pce dress was standing. At this moment, she was staring at Li Wuyi without any words.

    ¡°Haha, Chi, Chishui Fairy, I, I am sure, one of my teammates is just below this. The location prompted by the jade talisman should not be wrong, but why can¡¯t I feel anything? Or, could, could you help me to search?¡± As long as he was facing the beautiful woman¡¯s gaze, his speech would unconsciously stutter.

    He also hated his ipetence in his heart. Not only was he saved by this girl, but how could he lose his ability to speak smoothly in front of this beauty? When did he be so bad?

    Chishui Fairy sighed slightly and pointed the big tree directly below them. She shook her head and said, ¡°This tree is a restriction formation established by a powerful figure. It is impossible for me to solve it. As I expected, your teammates are supposed to be in the cave residence under the protection of this restriction formation, and he should be experiencing an opportunity. If you are not in a hurry to find someone else, you can wait a few days here.¡±

    ¡°Let it be, Fairy, let¡¯s go to the east to find the two other people. Since it is an opportunity, who knows how many days are needed for him toe out, it is better to find all the other people first, then we will wait together.¡± Li Wuyi turned his eyes, and scratched his head, ¡°That, then, are you still following me?¡±

    Chishui Fairy nodded slightly and said softly, ¡°My teammates are in the same direction, and we can still go together.¡± At the same time, she also murmured in her heart. ¡°If I don¡¯t follow you, you should have died a few times with your strength!¡±

    Li Wuyi¡¯s eyes revealed a pleasant surprise, hurriedly nodded, and then said a sentence that almost made Chishui Fairy fall to the ground, ¡°Fairy, you can rest assured, as long as there is me, no one can touch your hair!¡±

 Chapter 60 Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 60 Life and Death</h4>

    The fourth day of the ¡°mortal seven days¡± battle began with a drizzle. This time, the opponent was a tiger.

    Amidst the drizzle, Lyu Liang held his sword firmly and his eyes showed unparalleled confidence. At the entrance of the farmhouse, Dongfang Xiaoyu, despite getting thoroughly soaked in the rain, was there to cheer him on.

    Lyu Liang waved his hand and rushed forward. The tiger roared fiercely and suddenly sprung forward with all its four legs off the ground. Soon, it was a battle between a man and a beast.

    Lyu Liang seemed to be losing the battle and quickly retreated. His right arm was scratched by the tiger, resulting in three bloody w marks on his arm.

    Lyu Liang screamed and ran swiftly towards the woods. The tiger gave a snarl of victory and chased after him.

    He had already told her the n beforehand, that getting injured was only a means to lure the tiger into the trap. When she saw the bloody w prints, Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s tears flowed copiously; she felt deeply disappointed. She had never hated her ipetence or weakness until this moment. How she had hoped she could help Lyu Liang with her sword! However, she knew that she would not be of much help, except as a distraction only, to Lyu Liang.

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and in the woods, it was one man against one tiger, one retreating and one chasing.

    Lyu Liang deliberately kept circling around the tree, causing the tiger to have a hard time in using its powers. It roared to express its anger.

    Suddenly, Lyu Liang dodged and rushed toward a distant tree. The furious tiger was overjoyed and struggled to jump forward, hoping to pounce on Lyu Liang and throw him to the ground.

    At a crucial moment, Lyu Liang suddenly leapt to one side and rolled forward. The springing action of the tiger had already made it impossible for it to change its direction in the air. It could only swipe out in deep anger. It then prepared to charge again before it fell to the ground!.

    When the front paws of the tiger had just made contact, an unexpected event urred! It suddenly felt that it was not able to exert any force and its body dropped to the ground. It turned out that it had fallen into the trap made by Lyu Liang!

    Within the trap, there were a number of wooden stakes with sharp ends. When the tiger dropped into it, it felt an immediate chilling fear in its heart, as it could no longer move.

    Lyu Liang, who had mud smeared all over his face, was very pleased that his masterpiece of a n had finally seeded. He smiled happily.

    When Lyu Liang dragged himself, with his bleeding right arm to the farmhouse, someone suddenly rushed out of the house and nearly collided with him. It was actually Dongfang Xiaoyu, who was crying hard. After returning to the farmhouse, she took a long time to dress his wounds.

    At noon, after their lunch, the rain stopped. Lyu Liang did not carry out his usual practice and instead, insisted on repairing the trap. Dongfang Xiaoyu carried half a bucket of water, took a wooden scoop and went along with Lyu Liang.

    Within four hours, in addition to dealing with the carcass of the tiger, Lyu Liang finally restored the trap to its original condition and heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Dongfang Xiaoyu, whose lips were cracked, yet constantly giving him water to drink, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was touched for a moment. He held the water scoop with his hand,ughed and brought the scoop to her mouth, whispering: ¡°Please drink, if you are exhausted; otherwise, there will be no one to give me a hand.¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu stared at Lyu Liang and ended up drinking the water in the scoop. She then turned her head and walked back with an empty bucket, using her arms to wipe her eyes from time to time. Lyu Liang looked at the pretty and slender back and sighed for a long time. At the same time, he also made up his mind, that during thesest three days, he must do his best to protect this girl, who was like his sister!

    When they were having dinner in the evening, Dongfang Xiaoyu asked about Lyu Liang¡¯s family. Lyu Liang thought about it and told her about the feud between the Sishui Lyu family and the Blood Divine Sect. At the same time, he also asked her to keep it a secret.

    After a few days of getting to know her, he hadpletely warmed to this little girl who had a bit of temper, but was as good natured as his sister. Since she had already seen the Shadow Domain Beast, Lyu Liang did not need to hide it from her.

    When everything was revealed, it was natural that Dongfang Xiaoyu would break down and cry. Finally, after Lyu Liang keptforting her, she fell asleep with a tear stained face.

    ........................

    On the fifth day, it was sunny with a gentle breeze. The opponent was a bit of an unpleasant surprise. It was a very powerful giant ape! Its appearance made Lyu Liang furrow his brows. Facing such an enemy, who was very flexible, he was not sure how if his trap would work.

    Using the old tactics and routine, the giant fell into the trap easily. But as what Lyu Liang was worried about, this guy was much more flexible than the tiger! Although it was pierced and bled heavily, the injury was obviously not severe enough to stop him. His hands clung to the side of the pit as he struggled to pull himself up!

    Lyu Liang rapidly took the opportunity to do a rapid dash onto the shoulder of the giant ape and stabbed his sword through its right eye! This sword was so deeply embedded in the giant¡¯s eye that only its handle could be seen!

    The giant ape immediately turned berserk and his body shook violently. At the same time, the hand that had been clinging to the pit edge began to stretch towards Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and strove to find the ce where there were lesser sharp wooden stakes. Although he managed to escape the palm of the giant ape, his right leg was pierced by a wooden stake!

    The giant ape¡¯s hands could not cling on to the side of the pit any longer; its body¡¯s shaking increased as it sank deeper and deeper into the pit. After an hour, it finally stopped struggling as its body dropped onto the wooden stakes.

    Lyu Liang calmed himself, tore off a piece of cloth from his already ruined clothes and bandaged his wound. He inched his way slowly up the simple woodendder he designed and climbed out of the trap.

    Lyu Liang returned to the farmhouse in this awful condition and being very tired, tripped and fell. Dongfang Xiaoyu unexpectedly held back her tears, bit her lips resolutely and silently bandaged Lyu Liang¡¯s wounds .

    After Lyu Liang regained a little of his of physical strength, he was ready to make lunch, but he was restrained by Dongfang Xiaoyu. It could be due to his slow recovery, or simply because the youngdy had be more powerful, but when Lyu Liang struggled to free himself, he could not and simply gave up.

    Lyu Liang allowed Dongfang Xiaoyu to drag him off to bed to rest and watched her preparing lunch. Lyu Liang got up to start the fire, then he rested.

    The meal, although the taste could not bepared with that made by Lyu Liang, was eaten with relish and from time to time he praised her. Dongfang Xiaoyu who had not smiled for a whole day, did so now.

    After he had eaten, Lyu Liang felt almost restored and went to the trap to sort it out. Getting rid of the body of the giant ape was a big problem. Lyu Liang was toozy to deal with it, so he left it aside as long as it did not hinder the trap.

    After doing all these, Lyu Liang hobbled back to the farmhouse and fell into bed. The next moment, a soft snoring could be heard. Dongfang Xiaoyu, having suppressed her tears the whole day, suddenly cried her heart out at this moment. She mped her hand over her mouth tightly, for fear that her crying would disturb the sleeping Lyu Liang.

    After she calmed down, she slowly re-positioned Lyu Liang¡¯s body, then gently touched Lyu Liang¡¯s forehead and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: ¡°If we can¡¯t live past the seventh day, I will die together with you; it¡¯s also a good thing...¡±

    ........................

    On the sixth day, when another beast appeared, Lyu Liang swore out loud, because his trap could not be used as this time; It was a giant eagle.

    Initially, ording to Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s n, the two of them hid in the farmhouse and did not n to go out, as they were waiting for Lyu Liang to recover fully. But just after this n was made, a voice could be heard saying, ¡°Whoever tries to escape the test must die!¡± Then, Lyu Liang did not hesitate to rush out!

    Without any skills, this was a really desperate fight! In the end, Lyu Liang decided to use himself as bait. When the giant eagle¡¯s talons grabbed his shoulder, he shed his sword upwards!

    The giant eagle was obviously unprepared for Lyu Liang¡¯s life-changing style of y. A mournful cry was heard and it abandoned Lyu Liang¡¯s left arm. The giant eagle¡¯s left w and a small part of its leg were cut off. It lost its bnce and could no longer fly as well as before.

    Later, Lyu Liang became like a crazed person and rushed at the eagle, with his sword in his hand. Man and eagle were engaged in a fierce battle. After almost an hour, Lyu Liang won, but at a high cost!

    When Dongfang Xiaoyu cried and pulled Lyu Liang away from the giant eagle¡¯s body, Lyu Liang, who was bruised and battered all over, was still able to smile and said, ¡°Oh, I made it through another day!¡±

    After this battle, Lyu Liang¡¯s arms and legs had weakened considerably. He could barely stand, let alone raise the sword. When he was eating, the hand holding his food trembled slightly. Dongfang Xiaoyu really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Regardless of Lyu Liang¡¯s objection, she began to feed him, bit by bit.

    After eating, Dongfang Xiaoyu suddenly stared at Lyu Liang with an intent gaze, then with her beautiful lips, asked a question that Lyu Liang could not answer: ¡°If you have never seen the red fairy in your team, do you think we might be a pair of Taoistpanions?¡±

    Even if Lyu Liang was not stupid, he understood the meaning of this, but he could not answer. After a few days of facing life and death battles, if he said he had no feelings for Dongfang Xiaoyu, then he was not a normal man.

    However, Shangguan Ying¡¯s ce in his heart was too important. Whenever he thought about her, it seemed that everything else did not seem to matter!

    Therefore, Lyu Liang chose to lower his head and remain silent. Dongfang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment; Suddenly she chuckled and in a nasty voice said: ¡°I see the atmosphere here is too dull for you! I am a noble girl from the Dongfang family and I dislike you!¡±

    Lyu Liang smiled awkwardly and he was relieved see that the arrogant girl from the Martial Arts Contest was back to her usual self.

    ........................

    On the morning of the seventh day, Lyu Liang had difficulty standing up. Outside, thest beast had already issued forth an impatient roar.

    When he saw the other party, Lyu Liang smiled bitterly as if to say ¡°There is no hope at all!¡±

    It was a saber-toothed beast that was twice the size of the blue-eyed giant tiger that stared back at Lyu Liang. From its aura, Lyu Liang suspected that this guy had transformed into a demonic beast!

    Dongfang Xiaoyu wanted to be the one to take over Lu Liang¡¯s battle with deadly urgency and the sorrowful intent in her eyes deeply moved Lyu Liang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If you want to go forth, pleasee over first as I have something to say!¡± Lyu Liang caught hold of Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Oh? What? As long as you do not stop me, I will listen!¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu did not give in.

    Lyu Liang suddenly pulled Dongfang Xiaoyu into his arms and stared intently into her wide eyes.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was stunned by Lyu Liang¡¯s bold move, but then felt a burst of excitement. Seeing Lyu Liang slowly moving his lips onto hers, her mind suddenly became nk and she could only close her eyes in a panic.

    Suddenly, she heard Lyu Liang murmuring these few words in her ear: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will see you again in the next life!¡±¡±

    Subsequently, Dongfang Xiaoyu felt a pain at the back of her neck and she gradually lost consciousness. In an instant, she understood Lyu Liang¡¯s purpose. Tears flowing copiously, she wanted to scream, but she could not make any sound.

    At thest moment before she lost consciousness, the final image Dongfang Xiaoyu saw was that of Lyu Liang giving her a silly smile, and then limping out of the door.

 Chapter 61 The Fifth Move of Heart Swordsmanship

    <h4>Chapter 61 The Fifth Move of Heart Swordsmanship</h4>

    Outside the house, when Lyu Liang dragged the iron sword as he came out, the saber-toothed giant beast that had been roaring incessantly suddenly quieted down.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang appeared very calm. He recalled the many things that happened in the past and the many things he wanted to aplish in the future. However, it seemed that now he would not be able toplete any of them. Even though he moved slowly, his steps were not hesitant as he made his way forward.

    The fierce beast seemed to stare at him judgementally and surprisingly, it spoke, ¡°You will continue with this fight?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment but continued walking. He smiled back and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t have this battle, can we survive?¡±

    The giant beast shook its head and said, ¡°You do have a choice. If you are willing to hand over that little girl, I will not only let you leave here but will give you a big fortune as well. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Lyu Liang did not stop at all. He replied without even raising his head, ¡°Let¡¯s fight then! If I die, can I sacrifice myself for her to live?¡±

    The giant beast suddenly stretched and lifted its front paw. A wave rippled through the air. The figure of Dongfang Xiaoyu suddenly appeared at Lyu Liang¡¯s side. She was lying down with her eyes closed.

    Lyu Liang was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to protect her. His calm eyes suddenly glittered like a fierce beast that threatened to devour everything in front of him. He gritted his teeth, ¡°What are you doing! Are you afraid to face a disabled man like me? How dare you put mypanion in danger! No matter how powerful you are, as long as I am alive, you will never touch her!¡±

    The giant beast kept calm and then tempted him again, saying, ¡°I will give you another choice. It will still result in her death, but as a reward, I will resurrect your mother, how about it?¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s body trembled, staring at the giant beast in disbelief and asked it earnestly, ¡°Do you know my secret? You have the secret method to ¡®Rebuild the bones and revive the dead¡¯?¡±

    The giant beast seemed to be satisfied with the current state Lyu Liang was in and it smiled, ¡°Of course! Once you move aside and let me swallow this girl, everything that I just said will be a reality! I can also tell you the whereabouts of your Master! How about it, aren¡¯t these the ultimate goals in your life?¡±

    ¡°I... I want you to die!¡± Suddenly, Lyu Liang, who was initially stumbling, shot towards the giant beast like a flying arrow. He lifted the iron sword and shed strongly at its front paws!

    ¡°Stupid!¡± The giant beast gave deafening roar, then lifted its front paws and swiped at Lyu Liang. ¡°Kuang,¡± with a loud noise, Lyu Liang flew backwards andnded at the side of Dongfang Xiaoyu. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Stupid! Don¡¯t you see it, even if you are intact, you can never be my opponent! You want to get the fortune but not pay the price? This is thest chance for you to back off!¡± The giant beast was furious. With every word it uttered, the ground trembled slightly.

    ¡°Back off? If I do as you say, even if my momes back to life and I found my Master, what I have done will kill them again! Even with my own will, I will never do that! Come on! Merciless Heaven and Earth! Take Everything as Dogs! You may be the master here, but you are just a ve outside!¡± Lyu Liang shakily stood up again, stood in front of Dongfang Xiaoyu, dragged his sword and moved ahead.

    Lyu Liang didn¡¯t notice that Dongfang Xiaoyu, who was lying behind him, had burst into tears. However, her eyes were still closed and her lips quivered slightly and she couldn¡¯t make any sound.

    Suddenly, golden light radiated from the eyes of the giant beast. Dongfang Xiaoyu, who was lying on the ground, started sliding towards the beast.

    Under the shocked gaze of Lyu Liang, the triumphant voice of the giant beast said, ¡°Kid, do you think that there is no other way even if you refuse to back off? I shall tear her into pieces in front of you and let you see how what a stupid choice you have made!¡±

    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoyu who was inching closer and closer to the giant beast, Lyu Liang had a crazed look on his face. He howled angrily, lowered his head and suddenly he began to tremble violently.

    Just as the ws of the giant beast were about to reach for Dongfang Xiaoyu, suddenly, a virtual human shadow appeared in the air. It struck out at the forepaws of the giant beast with lightning speed.

    ¡°Arghhh!¡± The giant beast howled loudly as its forepaw had actually been lopped off. At the same time, it was flung back a few meters in an instant. Then, it stared at Lyu Liang who was nearby and said, ¡°Virtual Sword Status! This is...incredible!¡±

    At this moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were half-closed and a burning mark gleamed on his forehead. His body was floating in the air; he stretched his arms forward and ced his two palms together. Although he still had the aura of a mortal, countless virtual human shadows constantly emerged from his body, some slow, some fast. But the fast- moving shadows were only after one goal ¨C the saber-toothed giant beast in front of them!

    The giant beast had a solemn look and suddenly it exuded a strong Demon Qi that was visible even to the naked eye. The Demon Qi quickly turned into a light green shield which protected itself.

    At this point, the many virtual shadows there constantly rammed against the green shield and even though no auras could be felt, the light green shield would tremble violently with each collision.

    The giant beast¡¯s solemn gaze changed to one that was full of praise. Then, it nodded slightly, ¡°You are good! For the past ten thousand years, you are the first person who can fight against the cultivation of my Divided Soul!¡±

    Then, the giant beast¡¯s body emitted a golden light and it gradually shrank in size. Finally, it turned into a green-robed bald old man, who had a benevolent air about him. The only weird thing about him was the long tusks growing from both sides of his mouth. He grinned at Lyu Liang, raised his arm and said, ¡°Quiet!¡±

    As the voice of the old man rang out, the virtual shadows that were hitting the shield suddenly disappeared. Lyu Liang regained his consciousness. At this moment, he was badly bruised and fell to the ground. Finally, he sat up and stared curiously at the strange old man.

    ¡°In fact, in the face of such an adversity, you realized you have the ¡®Virtual Sword Status¡¯. You will definitely have unlimited achievements in the Sword Tao in the future! Also, for the time in the past ten thousand years, you are the first person to rely on your actual cultivation to fight against my remnant soul! Moreover, it is rare for one to have such a pure and determined mind. Good, very good!¡± The eyes of the old man were full of praise and appreciation.

    Lyu Liang now understood. It turned out that this was a test set by this Demon n senior. He heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the pain which had temporarily receded due to all the nervous tension swept over him like a tidal wave. It was so intense that he gritted his teeth. After a while, he responded, ¡°Thank, thank you senior for your mercy! So did we pass the test?¡±

    The old manughed and nodded, ¡°Stupid kid is righteous and the pretty girl has love, you passed, you all passed!¡± Then, he raised his hand and smiled slyly at Lyu Liang.

    While Lyu Liang was still confused by the sly looks of the old man, a figure suddenly pounced on him and pushed him to the ground. He felt a sudden pain in his arm.

    Lyu Liang hurriedly turned to take a look and found that it was Dongfang Xiaoyu, crying bitterly and biting his arm. It seemed that she would not stop until she had bitten off his arm.

    Lyu Liang patted her little head helplessly and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Little fairy, aren¡¯t you a little too fierce? Though I survived, I might just die from your bite.¡±

    When Dongfang Xiaoyu heard these words, she raised her head instantly and stared at Lyu Liang fiercely. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°I am fierce? Who lied to me and knocked me down! You are the only hero, huh! The senior gave you such good conditions. Why didn¡¯t you agree? Did water get into your brains or did an idiot take over your brains? You are so stupid that there is really no hope for you.¡±

    As her voice rose and fell, she constantly pummelled Lyu Liang with her fists. Then, he smiled and asked a question that caused Dongfang Xiaoyu to break down once again, ¡°What is Soul Overtaking?¡±

    Looking at Lyu Liang who was standing so innocently in front of her and asking that idiotic question, Dongfang Xiaoyu was stunned at first. Then she suddenly hugged him and burst into tears again.

    The old manughed as well, then shook his head and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what Soul Overtaking is? But you have such a high quality sword status. You are such a geek! Well, it¡¯s time to let you know your fortune. Let me see it first!¡± The old man touched his bald head and smiled at the two people in front of him. Then he seemed to be satisfied and nodded. He pointed his finger at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Sure enough! Let me talk about you first. Not only do you have a mortal and devil body, but you also have a five-element constitution formed postnatally. For such a fortune, few in the world can surpass you. I see that you also practiced the Demon n Cultivation Method, but you don¡¯t have Demon Qi for your usage. I can give you a Demon Core for you to practice the Demon n Cultivation Method, will that be good? Of course, the core has only this function. If you want it to develop like your Magic Core, it is impossible! ¡°The old man seemed to be very clear about Lyu Liang¡¯s situation and instantly arrived at the crucial point.

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed upon hearing the great news! For a Mantra like the Kun Peng Skill that was both offensive and defensive, he was unable to practice it because of his race. That had always been a problem buried in his heart and now that he had a solution, how could he not feel cheerful?

    Lyu Liang had little interest in the heaven-earth treasures. His magic treasures were already strong enough and he knew nothing about those materials used for Treasure Refining, so there was no need to consider that.

    Lyu Liang sped his fists, made a bow and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, thank you! I shall have this Demon Core!¡±

    The old man nodded in approval and waved his hand. A Demon Core exuding a strong Demon Qi was integrated into Lyu Liang¡¯s body in a blink of an eye.

    Lyu Liang checked and found that at the edge of the Magic Core and Gold Core, there was another green ball and now it was emitting Demon Qi!

    ¡°Your ability is powerful. I hope you will use it in the right way! Well, you leave first as I have something else for the little girl.¡± After the old man said these words, he waved his hands and Lyu Liang felt the scenery changing. When he regained consciousness, he was already in the dark.

    Lyu Liang grinned and began to recollect the virtual swordsmanship that he had disyed just now. After a moment of contemtion, he smiled, ¡°Since I materialized that in a mortal body, I shall call it the ¡®Mortal Heart Swordsmanship¡¯!¡±

    At this time, only the old man and Dongfang Xiaoyu were left in the secret territory. Treating her differently from Lyu Liang, the old man looked at her with kindness and concern. He smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet the junior from the Rosefinch n. It is fate that we met! Say it, what do you want?¡± After that, he waved his hand, and nearly a hundred magic treasures appeared in the air, all emitting strong auras.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu did not look at the treasures. Instead, she looked at the old man, bowed to him and said firmly, ¡°Senior, I do not want any treasures. I now understand why grandfather, who has always pampered me, was strict with me with regards to the magic treasures. After these seven days, I found that I couldn¡¯t help him with anything! This feeling of powerlessness is too painful! I want to be stronger, not through magic treasures, but by increasing my strength! Senior, please forgive my wilfulness!¡± After that, she fell to her knees with a ¡®plop¡¯ sound!

    The old man touched his head and frowned, ¡°Ai, I shall be the good man and help you with it!¡±¡±

    Later, the old man confronted Dongfang Xiaoyu, saying ¡°As a demon beast, you were born half-demon. That is because you are from the Rosefinch n; if you can awaken the body of Rosefinch, you will be a powerful leading figure of the Demon n in the future.¡± ¡°However, the difficulty of awakening the body of Rosefinch is beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. What I can help you with is to increase the rate of sess by twenty percent. Even so, you need to work harder than any ordinary person in order to have a chance to seed. Are you willing to do so?¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes beamed and she made three kowtows. She clenched her little fists tightly, ¡°Senior, thank you! I want this!¡±

    Subsequently, the old man waved his hand and a golden circle slipped from the top of Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s head to the bottom of her feet. She felt totally refreshed in an instant.

    The old man then waved his hand again and the next moment, Dongfang Xiaoyu who was leaping about excitedly, disappeared.

 Chapter 62 Allies

    <h4>Chapter 62 Allies</h4>

    Lyu Liang, who was recalling the art of the Mortal Heart Swordsmanship, suddenly saw a flower in front of him. The next moment, he appeared in a forest and standing beside him was Dongfang Xiaoyu who had an excited look on her face. This was the ce where the restriction formation tree was located. However, the tree had disappeared without any trace.

    The moment he walked out of the restriction formation, a familiar aura and cultivation instantly coursed through his body. In his mind he could hear ck¡¯s helpless voice saying, ¡°Liang, since you entered that door, I was forcefully restrained and had to remain on the outside.¡±

    At this point, a pleasant male voice could suddenly be heard from above his head, ¡°Haha, elder brother, look. I said that my elder sister must be here! You see, the tree disappeared just as she came out! Erm, who is that by her side?¡±

    Following the voices, three men in white robes appeared. The one who spoke was a handsome teenager who seemed to be very young. He was staring curiously at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°It¡¯s my elder brother and younger brother!¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu said softly to Lyu Liang. Her eyes shed with a hint of reluctance. Then, she gritted her teeth and flew over to her brothers.

    ¡°Haha, third brother!¡± Li Wuyi¡¯s sound came from the other direction in the air. Lyu Liang turned to look at him. He saw that Li Wuyi and Zhu Yan were smiling at him. There was a woman dressed in a blue pce robe and a tall stern looking man, standing next to them.

    Lyu Liang gazed at them and frowned slightly. If he remembered correctly, these two people were members of the former blue-eyed youth¡¯s team. Especially the beautiful woman who was considered a leading warrior in the group!

    In the preliminary round, Lyu Liang was not aware of it. However, after the qualification round started, Lyu Liang watched their matches. This woman, together with the blue-eyed youth and the sloppy man, were the three people who were entered for the match. What surprised Lyu Liang most was that this woman took the shortest time to end the match!

    If they were on the same team with the people that controlled the puppets and attacked Li Wuyi before, it would be a real problem!

    However, looking at the current situation, not only did everything go smoothly, but Lyu Liang felt Li Wuyi looking at him with a barely concealed enthusiasm.

    Shaking his head, Lyu Liang let go of the distracting thoughts and flew over to greet them.

    In the sky, two groups of people were talking respectively about the situation after entering the Land of Origin. After a while, Li Wuyi proposed to look forthe remainingpanions. Judging from the status shown on the jade talisman, the two teammates in the South were not far from there and they seemed to have met already.

    The team on the other side was still chatting enthusiastically. Sensing that Lyu Liang was about to leave, Dongfang Xiaoyu turned her head suddenly and met Lyu Liang¡¯s gaze. Neither of them chose to break their gaze, so they looked at each other for a very long time.

    Later, Dongfang Xiaoyu spoke first, ¡°Block head! You must stay alive and leave the Land of Origin! I will be stronger! And beat you in the future!¡± After saying that, she waved her small fist threateningly at him.

    Lyu Liang nodded slightly and showed his standard innocent smile. He responded, ¡°Little fairy, take care! Thank you for your care before and we shall say our farewells here!¡± After that, he took the lead and flew south. Li Wuyi and others followed him as well.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu stared at the direction in which Lyu Liang left until she could no longer see them. Then she turned back.

    ¡°Elder brother, elder brother! Look, look! Something is wrong! That silly guy called sister ¡®Little Fairy¡¯ and she didn¡¯t even frown! Moreover, she now has such an affectionate look on her face, is it... this is no small matter!¡± The handsome boy¡¯s eyes widened as he murmured to the tall young man, who looked like him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, shut up! You have finally passed the qualification round. Don¡¯t get yourself killed by your sister now!¡± The tall young man whispered back.

    ¡°Maybe I was wrong. That guy looked so silly and I am sure elder sister will never fall for him!¡± The handsome boy nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°Who are you calling silly? Lyu Liang is very strong, even if the three of us are tied together, we are not strong enough to fight with him!¡± Apparently, Dongfang Xiaoyu overheard something as she turned around and began to refute what her brother said.

    ¡°Oh? Is the suning out from the west? Elder sister actually praised someone else and belittled herself! Oh my god, sister, are you in love with him?¡± The curiosity of the handsome young man made him forget about his elder brother¡¯s advice.

    At this time, the tall young man¡¯s nerves were already tightly stretched, ready to rush to stop his sister who could turn violent anytime. Then, he and his brother both gaped in surprise.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu showed a womanly gesture that she had never revealed before: she lowered her head and pulled at a small corner of her clothes. She then whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t say that. He has a Taoistpanion already.¡±

    The handsome young boy¡¯s look suddenly changed. With a loud thud, he pulled out the long sword from the scabbard and crossed it in front of him. He pointed it at Dongfang Xiaoyu and said, ¡°How dare you, demon! How dare you to take over the soul of my sister! Get out now!¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and then her face turned gloomy. Suddenly only a residual shadow remained in ce. The next moment, her hands were around the neck of the handsome young boy as she swung him back and forth, gritting her teeth, ¡°Dumb idiot! I haven¡¯t used this ¡®super big swing¡¯ move to teach you a lesson for a long while! Today I will let you experience the upgraded version!¡±

    ¡°Elder, elder brother, quick, quick help...¡± the handsome young boy¡¯s eyes were almost rolling up.

    The tall young man smiled wanly and he stepped forward to pull away a furious Dongfang Xiaoyu. The handsome young boy was saved and with a sh, he disappeared.

    Then, in the sunset, there were four figures, the one who escaped, the one who chased and the two followers and gradually they disappeared into the horizon.

    ...

    On the other side, based on Li Wuyi¡¯s random description, Lyu Liang had finallye to understand the basic situation of his days.

    Li Wuyi was quite unlucky because shortly after he entered the Land of Origin, he was caught by two Demon n youths, who forced him to surrender all his magic treasures.

    Of course, Li Wuyi was unwilling to do that, so they ended up fighting. However, the two of them were much stronger than him and just when he thought his strength was fading, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared!

    In less than thirty minutes, the fairy who looked a bit fragile, had overpowered the two Demon n youths! Naturally, Li Wuyi thanked her profusely. It also happened that they were both going in the same direction and thus, considering that they were both Human n people, the two apanied each other for the trip.

    After their arrival, they found the restriction formation of the big tree, but they couldn¡¯t break it. Hence, they went to the south to look for the others first. It was there that they met Zhu Yan and the stern-faced man.

    Later, Li Wuyi proposed to return to the restriction formation at the tree. They were just in time to catch up with Lyu Liang who had exited from the formation.

    As for the rtionship between Lyu Liang and Dongfang Xiaoyu, Lyu Liang simply exined that they happened toe across a fortune and he could onlye out after seven days in that space. For the benefit of Lyu Liang, Li Wuyi was smart enough not to ask what he had obtained, in front of the outsiders. Even though he trusted the beautiful woman, there was still that stern looking man there.

    Three dayster, Lyu Liang and others met Shangguan Ying and Xu Mubai who hade from the east. At the same time, there was also the blue-eyed youth and the sloppy man.

    ording to Xu Mubai, the two of them met the day they entered the Land of Origin. However,ter, their trip had more twists and turns than others.

    They have already encountered four fights on their way. The most troublesome one happened two days ago when they met a group of five people from the Devil n! Originally, Xu Mubai wanted to run away as quickly as possible. After all, even though they were on the same level, two against five was not an easy task.

    When they were about to escape, the sloppy man and the blue-eyed man appeared. The demon team, upon realizing that the two of them did not have the intention to run, changed the direction of their spear. However, the result was nothing like what they expected.

    ording to Xu Mubai¡¯s principle of doing things, since the two people of Human n were besieged, they could not run away so easily. Just as he was about to join the fight, suddenly five huge puppets, each at a height of 22 feet appeared at the side of the blue-eyed youth. Each of them emitted the aura of Early-stage of Nascent Soul... The result was as expected. With only a few moves, the Devil n was killed and nothing was left.

    Later, the two men invited Xu Mubai to walk with them. After all, the Human n was at a disadvantage here, so it was better to unite with them.

    By now, Lyu Liang¡¯s team had gathered together and the team of the blue-eyed man was short of one member. While Lyu Liang was wondering if they should go their separate ways, the sloppy man suddenly approached them.

    At the same time, inside the Interspatial Bracelet, the Demon Emperor Horn which had always been very quiet suddenly began to vibrate and emit loud noises! Lyu Liang had never encountered this sort of situation before, so he had not put any restriction on it. Now he had be the focus of everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Just as Lyu Liang was trying to concoct a lie, the sloppy man turned his palm over suddenly and a Demon Emperor Horn that exuded a strong Demon Qi,emerged in front of everyone..

    Lyu Liang and others were stunned for a moment and then the sloppy man smiled and said, ¡°Taoism peer, so you also have the qualification to enter the core area! No wonder. The Demon Emperor Horn would only resonate under when there is another one nearby and if I am not wrong, you also have one, right?¡±

    Since the other party was open and honest, Lyu Liang did not need to hide any longer. Without any hesitation, he took out the Demon Emperor Horn and the two smiled at one another knowingly. Then they kept the horns and Lyu Liang also ced a ban on the Interspatial Bracelet.

    Later, the sloppy man proposed that since they were all Human n people and both happened to have the qualifications to enter the core area, they should form an alliance and travel together. In this way, the safety factor for everyone would also increase significantly.

    Li Wuyi was the first to raise his hands in favour of this; even an idiot could see that he was doing this because he was smitten by the beautiful woman.

    As a leader, Lyu Liang pondered upon this proposal and agreed. Although the other party was a puppet user, he could not see any signs of greed in them, unlike the other puppet-users that he had encountered before.

    Especially the beautiful woman, she had a lot of opportunities to kill Li Wuyi. However, she did not kill him. Instead, she protected him. For whatever reason, they were not out to harm anyone

    When Lyu Liang understood that, he also agreed. After that, everything would be smooth sailing. The two teams united and helped each other. They decided that they would spend the next three years wandering about the outer territory of the Land of Origin and then enter the core area together.

    The most important thing was the transmitted voice from Shangguan Ying which consoled Lyu Liang eventually. Earlier, she had secretly made her prediction and the image showed that the other team would not mess things up. Instead, they would provide some form of help.

    One dayter, thest member who had a pock-marked face, returned to the team of the blue-eyed man. Two teams, ten people, began to explore the outer territory of the Land of Origin.

    On the way, the sloppy man quicky hit it off with Li Wuyi and Zhu Yan. The team that was already very lively had even more entertainment now, especially when the sloppy man often talked about the embarrassing things that happened between Taoist couples. As a result, Wuyi and Zhu Yan¡¯s faces were always beaming in excitement!

    Shangguan Ying, who was deeply embarassed, had been pulled to the side by Lyu Liang. Most of the time, it was the beautiful woman who could not tolerate their conversation and she took out a thunderous magic treasure at the Void Return stage and flung it at the three filthy guys to separate them.

    After this, the trio learned to be more discreet. They often gathered together in a group. They either whispered or transmitted their voices. Anyway, from the filthy smiles on their faces, everyone knew that they were talking about nothing good. Nevertheless, they did not affect the others, so the beautiful woman chose to let them go.

    The three people who imed to have met each other toote actually gave themselves a refined name, called ¡°long-lost trio of confidants.¡± Finally, under the unanimous contempt of everyone, they were called ¡°Three shameless thieves¡±

 Chapter 63 Core Area

    <h4>Chapter 63 Core Area</h4>

    In the days that followed, Lyu Liang would often recall the trials that he had experienced with Dongfang Xiaoyu. Besides the seven mortal days that were engraved in his mind, the offer the saber-tooth giant beast made in order to tempt him, made him wonder too.

    Resurrecting his mother and finding his Master. He was not sure if that was merely a bait used as a temptation or was there really a method to it. However, he did not have time to ask and had been sent off before getting any answers.

    Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Lyu Liang stopped thinking about it. Together with the others, he should focus on searching for opportunities and gaining ess to the core area.

    Three years passed had passed since the two teams of Lyu Liang and the blue-eyed youth had merged and they had be very famous. After sessively killing the three groups that set out to provoke them, they became very well-known in the Land of Origin.

    The ten people team of Lyu Liang had a distinctive feature. They often separated out into groups of ¡®three or seven¡¯. That was, three people were in a group and the other seven stayed away from the three, sometimes at a very far distance.

    The teams that picked on these people generally assumed that these three were arrogant, yful and seemingly unprepared. Thus, they treated them as if they were cash cows.

    However, the end result was that even though the three people continued to chit chat, their hands were always ready for any action. One of the red-haired men drew out a seemingly ordinary long knife from the Void and waved it about casually. Although no sword light or Sword Qi could be seen, anyone who came close to him would certainly lose an arm and or a leg!

    Another sloppy man was even more cruel. He would throw a long ck needle that was as thin as a hair, at the opponent and continued to chat with the other two.

    These dark flying needles seemed to have to able to track the enemy as they zoomed in on them. When they came within ten feet of the victim, the person could no longer move, and then basically waited for the needle to pierce through their Divine Soul.

    There was also another man that made others feel helpless, as he would not fight or kill. Instead, he would raise a silver shield that shrouded everyone. No matter how you chased or shed outside, they would continue to chat inside! The usual result was that before anyone broke through the shield, the other seven people who were not in the area, would usually turn up and join the battle.

    Over time, all the teams in the Land of Origin deliberately started avoiding this strange team of ten people. Fortunately, the three people who were alwaysughing and joking never took any notice of anyone who passed by, as long as no one started provoking them.

    Six months after entering the Land of Origin, Lyu Liang and others did not encounter any other opponent¡¯s provocation and this allowed them to focus on finding the fortunes.

    At the end of the first year, they found a powerful figure¡¯s cave residence which came with a threeyer protection. The outermostyer could be taken down by forced entry and the puppets smashed it easily. The secondyer was a spell consisting of the Space Law. Under the joint efforts of Zhu Yan and the blue-eyed youth, it was quickly broken. The thirdyer¡¯s spell directly transformed into five human-shaped puppets in the Late-stage of Nascent Soul. Everyoneughed happily. There was no sense of oppression as they were at the same level. After a while, the five puppets were easily destroyed.

    In this powerful figure¡¯s cave residence, they found arge amount of middle, upper-grade and even some ultimate-grade Primordial Stones. Lyu Liang had a strange feeling. The cave residence in the Land of Origin of Demon n contained the Primordial Stones! Could it be that a powerful figure from the Human n had lived here?

    Later, everyone found a lot of magic treasures, including two magic treasures at the immortal standard. Both were the defensive type. Naturally, each team took one piece each. Lyu Liang gave his to Li Wuyi. After all, he was the weakest and another magic treasure would do him good. Lyu Liang chose a cyan sword that was rumored to be a magic treasure at the Void Return stage. Although he did not know its name, it was inevitably the best choice for him, as he specialized in Sword Tao.

    Within the remaining two years, they had challenged three cave residences of powerful figures. All of them participated together. For those residences that only allowed one person to enter, everyone agreed not to take risks. As for the harvest, everyone reaped something. Lyu Liang got a protective magic treasure that could iste detection through Divine Sense.

    Lyu Liang was not sure if ck could follow him, on a long term basis, for his whole life. Also, some Bounded Domain like the one he encountered during the seven mortal days would directly iste ck. If he encountered simr situations in the future, he needed the means to hide his secrets.

    Finally, at the end of the third year, they reached a huge cave covered by thick ck fog. It was simr to the description of the core area that Lyu Liang knew. The sloppy man dered solemnly for the first time that this should be the core area.

    As for using the Demon Emperor Horn to gain entry, it was the first time for everyone, and they nned to explore it first before making any decisions.

    The thick ck fog had a strong prohibition spell. All the attacks everyone tried on it did not work; it slid off easily like mud into the sea. Nothing worked.

    A monthter, Lyu Liang took the Demon Emperor Horn out. When the horn came into contact with the ck fog, a strange four-cornered blue light formation appeared in front of Lyu Liang¡¯s feet. His position was right above the center of the circle in the formation.

    If the instructions were correct, there should be four people at the four corners of the formation and everyone would then be transported directly.

    Nobody really knew what would happen once they gained entry; would they be separated again like the time when they entered the Land of Origin? Everyone was cautious.

    At this point, the sloppy man took out five small palm-sized puppets and handed them to the five people on Lyu Liang¡¯s team. He told them that this was a set of five ¡°Mind-divine puppet¡±. When each person sent a piece of their Divine Soul into the puppet, they would be able to sense each other within a circumference of a million feet!

    Lyu Liang and others were overjoyed. They followed the sloppy man¡¯s instructions and had everything done. Then, the remaining four people stood at the four corners. At the same time after thest person stood on it, a light shed and Lyu Liang¡¯s team disappeared.

    At this time, the team of the blue-eyed youth did not enter directly like Lyu Liang, but turned their eyes to the sloppy man, who was deep in thought.

    After a while, the sloppy man sighed and turned to the blue-eyed youth and the beautiful woman, ¡°Bi Huo, Chi Shui,bine the five elements puppets now! If Rosefinch is not wrong, there will be a lot of nasty stuff waiting for your grand master inside!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two answered together. Subsequently, each person was surrounded by four faceless human-shaped puppets with a height of twenty-two feet. Surprisingly, the stern-faced man and the pockmarked youth inserted themselves among the four puppets, with faces that showed no emotions at all.

    ¡°Merge!¡± With the sloppy man¡¯s howl, the colorful lights shed, showing two colorful 55 feet tall puppets! Their faces were that of the stern-faced man and pockmarked youth. Every puppet exuded an aura that was close to the cultivation of the Fairy Immortal, which was truly amazing!

    A sh of approval showed in the eyes of the sloppy man and he whispered to the Chishui Fairy, ¡°No wonder you are the pro-disciple of Xiao Rou, this True Spirit puppet feat was well done! The two masters in Lyu Liang¡¯s team did not even notice them! When we go back, we should make you the chief of Wanxiang Sect. Bi Huo, do you agree?¡±

    Bi Huo showed a rare smile. He also whispered, ¡°I have no intention to be the chief in the first ce. Master should understand that my only wish is to return to the Pangu Origin world to find Xiao Tao! After finding her, I will fulfil the promise that I made and live in seclusion with her in paradise and I hope Master can grant my wish!¡± After that, he made a deep bow.

    ¡°Hey, you! If you don¡¯t use your mind to study the small feats like ¡®Mind-Divine puppet¡¯, your achievements in the Tao of the puppet will not be necessarily worse than your Junior Sister!¡± Although the sloppy man shook his head and sighed, his tone was full of praise. Then, heaving a long sigh, his eyes beamed and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn!¡±

    In the formation, the sloppy man was in the middle, the two puppets and two people were standing at the four corners of the formation Lights shed and everyone disappeared.

    ...

    After Lyu Liang was transmitted with others, he lost his sight for a moment and then regained it. Looking around, he saw the other four people who appeared. It seemed that this transmission did not separate them and everyone feltl relieved. At this time, the Demon Emperor Horn¡¯s Demon Qi had dispersed and it looked like a normal beast horn. Lyu Liang shook his head slightly and put it away.

    However, everyone immediately looked very concerned. If the outer territory of the Land of Origin was a paradise, then the core area looked like the ends of hell.

    They saw a dark world where the ground cracked, thunder could be heard rumbling and dark clouds rolled by constantly! At the same time, the scattered ruins were a reminder that this ce had experienced an earth-shattering battle!

    Lyu Liang and the others were surprised at what they saw. Suddenly, an emotionless voice echoed in the air, ¡°Founder discovered, protection Bounded Domain, open!¡±

    As the voice rang out, five strange shaped puppets appeared in the void: tall, short, fat, thin and t... but without exception, they all emitted an aura that showed cultivation at the Middle-stage of Nascent Soul.

    Although everyone was curious about who was the ¡°founder¡± that the voice was referring to, they did not have much time to think about it. Suddenly the five puppets rushed over to Lyu Liang and the others. Their killing intentions were obvious!

    ¡°Everyone, take on one puppet and guard yourself well. Destroy your own puppet and then help the others! Second brother, release the shield, but protect yourself first!¡± Lyu Liang made these ns in an instant; everyone did as told and each chose a puppet. The battle began.

    Lyu Liang was in top form and even used the fifth art of Heart Swordsmanship that he had recently cultivated- the Mortal Heart Swordsmanship. After a while, Lyu Liang was clearly winning the battle. The tallest puppet opposite him was smashed into pieces and scattered all over the ground.

    Zhu Yan and Xu Mubai were the next to sh their opponents into pieces.

    Everyone was greatly relieved; the two remaining two puppets suddenly retreated and quickly rushed to the ground. The most astounding thing was that the shards on the ground started to tremble violently. At the same time when the two puppetsnded on the ground, a colorful light shed and a huge 44 feet tall puppet appeared in front of everyone. The most terrifying part about it was that it exuded an aura of cultivation at the Early-stage of Void Return!

    Everyone was dumbfounded! Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and asked himself,¡°Do I have to use thest Soul-raising Pill here?

    Just as he took out the Soul-raising Pill, a human-shaped 55 feet tall puppet appeared in the void, right in front of Lyu Liang and others. Then, with outstretched arms, he pressed on the shoulder of the Early-stage Void Return puppet that had rushed over.

    Lyu Liang and others were shocked at first, but joyful once they realized that this huge puppet was obviously here to help. Its body exuded an aura at the Late-stage of Void Return, which gave everyone a sense of reassurance.

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t require much effort and soon, the puppet at the Early-stage of Void Return was shed into pieces. It was a pity that the good times did notst long. Before Lyu Liang and the others could pull themselves together, another 44-feet tall puppet at the Early-stage of Void Return appeared at the void again. This time, it had a huge sword in its hand!

    The puppet that had been shed into pieces managed to rise and regrouped itself and it rushed at them again. At the same time, a 55-feet tall puppet appeared in the void, just in time to stop it.

    While Lyu Liang and others waited and watched, the voice of the sloppy man could be heard saying, ¡°Now go to the ce ahead, below the dpidated walls where the blue lights are shing!¡±

    Although not really aware of what was happening, Lyu Liang and others instinctively chose to believe him and quickly flew over.

    At the same time, the sloppy man and the other three emerged in the void and quickly flew over to the dpidated walls as well.

    Just as Lyu Liang and others reached their destination, the two strange puppets who were fighting with the puppets at Late-stage of Void Return suddenly disappeared.

    Lyu Liang calmed himself and then bowed to the sloppy man and two others that flew over, ¡°Thank you guys for your help!¡± At the same time, he was also wondering where the other two men were? But then, when he saw the two 55-feet tall puppets, he suddenly understood what was going on!

    No wonder during the entire journey, these two men never smiled and their auras were weird too. They blended well into the background. It turned out these two were puppets!

    While admiring their skills, at the same time, he had some doubts too. If the sloppy man could clearly point out where the safe haven was, then he must know the rules! Has he been here before?

    The sloppy man seemed to be aware of Lyu Liang¡¯s doubts andughed, ¡°Yes, not only I have been here, but I know who is the ¡®founder¡¯ mentioned by the voice!¡±

 Chapter 64 The Beginning of the Puzzle

    <h4>Chapter 64 The Beginning of the Puzzle</h4>

    Lyu Liang stared and waited to hear the revtion, but he saw the sloppy man yawning and scratching his head in embarrassment, ¡°But I am not allowed to say it or even show it, because it is linked to a heavenw that can¡¯t be vited.¡± Lyu Liang was at a loss for words. This was the same as not telling them anything.

    The most urgent task now is how to avoid encountering the perverted undead puppets. ording to the sloppy man, whenever this dpidated wall appeared, the puppets would be there until they found another simr hiding ce.

    Lyu Liang had no idea where the location of the next ce would be at. Since entering the core area, the scope of the exploration by his Divine Sense had be very limited; it was almost within the range of his immediate vision only.

    The current situation was very interesting. On the sloppy man¡¯s side, the three of them obviously knew something. But as mentioned before, under the constraints of that Heavenly Law, no hints could be given.

    On Lyu Liang¡¯s side, they knew nothing at all. Thus, they couldn¡¯t think of any good solution except to stay where they were for the time being.

    At this point, Xu Mubai who had remained silent since entering the core area, suddenly sighed, ¡°Follow me, I know where to go. However, if you trust me, don¡¯t ask me why. When we arrive at the right ce, I will tell you the truth!¡± After that, he even bowed deeply to the group.

    Both Lyu Liang and Li Wuyi went to help Xu Mubai up. They exchanged a look, then Lyu Liang took the lead and said, ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t talk like that! Anyone is allowed to have secrets! So, please lead the way!¡±

    ¡°That is right! Curiosity is one thing! Being brothers is another thing! Go!¡± Li Wuyi did give the matter too much thought at all.

    Since all three brothers had apparently reached an agreement, it was undoubtedly not a problem for the others.

    Therefore, under the guidance of Xu Mubai, everyone flew for a while and stopped at a dpidated wall with the shing blue lights. They took a short break and continued to fly to the next safe ce.

    Whenever anyone ventured out of the safe area, at least two huge puppets at the Early-stage of Void Return would emerge, and as time went by, basically two puppets would appear every thirty minutes!

    Lyu Liang and others had experienced travelling the longest distance, whichsted for two and a half hours! At that time, the two puppets at the Late-stage of Void Return only appeared for about one hour and was then forcefully retracted by the sloppy man. The reason was simple, after one hour, two puppets appeared again, and this time, they were at the Late-stage of Void Return!

    If they went over the limit and continued to resist the puppets, the puppets owned by the team would nevere back. The end result was that the group of people fleeing was chased by ten puppets. Just when the puppets were gaining on everyone, the sloppy man suddenly shouted to Lyu Liang, ¡°Throw a Life-saving Puppet over!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked for a moment, but there was no time to question him in detail. He threw a Life-saving Puppet over without turning his head. Then, what happened next surprised everyone. The ten murderous huge puppets at the back stopped moving when they saw the Life-saving Puppet that was about the height of a man, just as if a spell had been cast on them.

    Although everyone was surprised, they did not stop to wonder. After all, this was a rare chance to escape!

    The performance of the Life-saving Puppet was beyond Lyu Liang¡¯s expectation. It was supposed to turn into the likeness of Lyu Liang and blow itself up. However, it did not do that. Instead, after thirty minutes, the Life-saving Puppet disappeared.

    Making use of this opportunity, everyone had by now arrived safely at the next dpidated wall. Lyu Liang looked at the sloppy man who was still in a jocr mood and a grim thought shed through his mind. He felt even more convinced that the two blue-robed men who initially attacked Li Wuyi were likely to be from the same sect as the sloppy man. This was the only way the sloppy man knew about the Life-saving Puppet!

    The sloppy man seemed to sense Lyu Liang¡¯s suspicion. He shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°Do not worry, I will tell you the truth when I have the chance. You just need to know that we are not doing anything malicious now!¡±

    Lyu Liang believed what he said. After all, he had helped them out more than once since they entered the Land of Origin. His eyes were clear and he showed no interest in Li Wuyi.

    Lyu Liang gave him an approving nod and this matter was put aside.

    Time passed quickly. Lyu Liang and others passed hundreds of dpidated walls. There were many incredibly long distances in between each wall. In the end, Lyu Liang had to use three Life-saving Puppets out of the four that he was left with and finally, everyone stopped in front of a row of caves.

    ¡°Everyone, there are ten caves here. Only two people can enter each cave and it will then disappear. What we need to do now is to form groups of two and choose a cave to enter! Each cave consists of an illusionary world, where fortune and risk coexist. I hope we will all meet on the other side!¡± When Xu Mubai finished, he took the lead and entered a cave before anyone could react. Zhu Yan moved and followed. Then, the cave disappeared.

    The rest of the group simply divided themselves into the following groups: Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying, the sloppy man and Li Wuyi, the blue-eyed youth and Chishui Fairy, a total of three groups. As for the two puppets, the sloppy man had already kept them.

    After determining their grouping, everyone chose a cave to enter.

    ...

    At this time, Xu Mubai frowned and looked at Zhu Yan, who was smiling. He did not utter a word but sped up.

    Zhu Yan¡¯s pace was not slow either. He looked at the darkness around him with great interest, ¡°Is this the Rosefinch illusion world that my ancestor had set up in the past? That is really bad of you. Why didn¡¯t you remind them? I did not think that it was you, but I should have thought of it after hearing your name! Ai, am I old too?¡± After that, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    Xu Mubai¡¯s face had no expression as he responded, ¡°I did not tell them so that so not to interfere with their judgment! However, your entry saved me a lot of trouble, even the influence of the Rosefinch illusion world is exempted!¡±

    Zhu Yan shrugged helplessly at these words, then he looked serious and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you n to do! But I tell you, even if everyone else is dead, Lyu Liang must stay alive! Otherwise, the four of us will not let you off so easily!¡±

    When Zhu Yan mentioned Lyu Liang, Xu Mubai smiled and whispered, ¡°I am me, he is him, I want to use my method to get the Crazy Devil de. I am Lyu Liang¡¯s elder brother and we are Life and Death brothers! It is not only Lyu Liang, but I also will not let anyone hurt the two other people in the team!¡±

    ...

    In another cave, Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying were advancing slowly in the darkness. After a while, Lyu Liang boldly grabbed the little hand of the gorgeousdy behind him.

    Shangguan Ying blushed a little and paused for a moment. She did not struggle and followed him obediently.

    After a while, Shangguan Ying suddenly held on to Lyu Liang¡¯s hand tightly, as if Lyu Liang would disappear at any moment and her hand was shaking badly.

    Lyu Liang stopped in the dark passage, where the Divine Sense was isted entirely. He couldn¡¯t make out where Shangguan Ying was. Still, he turned his face and asked softly, ¡°Ying¡¯er, what happened?¡± At the same time, he gently ced a hand on her shoulder.

    After a while, Shangguan Ying stopped shaking and suddenly raised her head and sobbed, ¡°My special constitution was the Heaven¡¯s Tao Body, and I can predict happenings that are rted to me. Did you know? When you participated in the disciple selecting ceremony at the Sword Character Immortal Pce, I foresaw that my destined love was meant to be there so I went with the Master. When I saw you, I knew that you would be my lover.¡±

    This was the first time that Lyu Liang heard about it, but he showed no surprise. The only feeling he had was happiness and he immediately replied in a joyful tone, ¡°Ying¡¯er, so that is the reason! I had wondered why the ceremony was so grand then! Do you know? Although I am not the Heaven¡¯s Tao Body, when I saw you for the first time, I knew that I would be attracted to you for my whole life!¡±

    After listening to Lyu Liang¡¯s words, Shangguan Ying suddenly cried, ¡°But, do you still remember that I told you there were signs of our separation this time! And as far as I have been deducing for these past few days, it should be very near. I tried to see when we can reunite, but, but... there were no results! Could it be that we are...¡± her face was full of tears when she uttered thest sentence.

    Lyu Liang grasped Shangguan Ying¡¯s small hand tightly and said slowly, ¡°Ying¡¯er, remember the vow that I made? As long as I am alive, be it at the end of the earth, or any space in the six realms, I will look for you!¡±

    After walking a bit further, they came to the end of the dark passage, where a white mist drifted in front of them.

    ¡°It seems that passing through the mist will be the ce where the illusion world is. Unfortunately, since I entered the core area, I can¡¯t feel the existence of ck. If not, I can ask him to help me see what the mystery is about here. I don¡¯t believe that it will simply be over,¡± Lyu Liang said.

    At this point, Shangguan Ying suddenly took out the Heaven Mixing Cloth and gently wound it around Lyu Liang¡¯s waist, then wound it around her waist and finally tied a knot in the middle. She whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, no matter what is in the illusion world, we wille out together!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and the two smiled and walked into the white mist.

    ...

    At the moment, in a sky filled with lightning and thunder above the barrennd, a barefooted old man wearing a gray coat emerged and was ying with a Life-saving Puppet in his hand. He looked at the location of the Rosefinch illusion world and there was a look of both kindness and hopelessness in his eyes. Finally, he sighed helplessly, ¡°Ai, the founder, the four holy beasts, even Hao¡¯er is here. Was our decision too impulsive back then? Old dragon and old bird, it seems that the children missed their hometown very much. Now, they are actually working together with the founder! Oh, forget it, forget it, I am just a Divided Soul and should not worry about it...¡± When the barefooted man had finished talking, he shook his head and disappeared.

 Chapter 65 Suzaku Dreamland

    <h4>Chapter 65 Suzaku Dreand</h4>

    After entering the white mist, Lyu Liang¡¯s vision suddenly became blurred. When it was restored, a voice suddenly floated into his ear: ¡°Stupid child, I let you lie down and read a book and you end up falling asleep! Mother made the stewed fish you love most, hurry and eat it! After eating, let¡¯s go to your grandfather¡¯s house!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not dare to look at the scene in front of him. In the room, his mother whom he had only seen once from the memory of the Devil Soul, Xuanli Yue, was smiling and asking Lyu Liang to eat. His father Lyu Liren, was also at the dinner table.

    At the moment, Lyu Liang was sitting on a soft couch opposite them. Hearing his mother¡¯s voice, his expression quickly changed from surprise to excitement. With a heartrending cry of ¡°mother!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s body shape and appearance changed rapidly until he was at the age of six or seven. He cried and rushed to his mother, much to her amusement.

    Seeing the child Lyu Liang who rushed to hug her, Xuanli Yue touched his little head lovingly, and said softly: ¡°My little Liang¡¯er, are you having a nightmare? Do not be afraid, mother will always be with you. Don¡¯t cry, or your father will start teasing you again!¡±

    When Little Lyu Liang heard those words, he stopped crying and broke away from his mother¡¯s arms. He scratched his head in embarrassment and then sheepishly greeted Lyu Liren: ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Stupid kid, how old are you, to be still crying! As your father, I am the next master of the family, so my son cannot be a softie!¡± Lyu Liren shook his head in fake anger.

    Lyu Liang smiled in embarrassment, sat at the dinner table and finished his meal happily with his parents.

    After eating, the family sat in a carriage, which was waiting by the door and went to the home of Lyu Liang¡¯s grandfather. After a while, they stopped in front of a magnificent luxurious pce. There, he saw his kindly grandfather. From what he remembered, the Lyu family was the richest family in this small country.

    From the moment when Lyu Liang uttered the word ¡°Mom!¡±, his memory was quickly filled withrge amounts of information, all of which were about his happy family life.

    Since then, Lyu Liang had lived a life of a wealthy child. Ten years passed quickly. However, at the age of twelve, he sneaked to an abandoned warehouse near his home to hunt for treasures. It was the ce where his father and mother had strictly forbidden him to enter, but he was at a rebellious stage, so he crept in when the adults were out.

    When he pulled out a piece of bright red silk cloth from an old box, he suddenly had a huge shock. His eyes seemed confused and he kept repeating a name. Tears streamed continuously down his cheeks. He clutched his chest with his hands and his body was trembling.

    After a while, Lyu Liang wiped away his tears and put the red dragonfly cloth carefully into his pocket. When he left the warehouse, he had a bright smile on his face.

    When Lyu Liang was seventeen years old, he was already a strong and sturdy man. The matchmakers were constantly at their house, hoping to make a suitable match. Lyu Liang smiled each time, but did not take too much notice.

    However, every night when it was quiet, Lyu Liang would pull out the red dragonfly cloth, caressed it gently for a while and hold it close to his heart when he went to sleep.

    As he grew older, the family was very confused with Lyu Liang¡¯s attitude. After being questioned several times and not getting any answers, his family members chose to let him be and tried to understand his moods.

    At the age of twenty-two, seeing that his parents were getting older and watching their envious expressions whenever they saw other children, Lyu Liang suddenly raised the idea of getting married. This made the entire Lyu family ecstatic. That night, when it was quiet, Lyu Liang took out the red dragonfly cloth and seemed embarrassed to tell this to it.

    In the end, Lyu Liang chose a daughter of an ordinary teacher as his wife, and then, taking his newly wed wife, went to live on their own, for three years. No one knew where they went and Lyu Liren even sent someone to search for him, but Lyu Liang seemed to have disappeared from the world. From then on, there was no news.

    Three yearster, Lyu Liang, now twenty-five years old, returned to the Lyu family with a baby girl in swaddling clothes. After greeting everyone, he told them that his wife died a year ago. This girl was their child, named Lyu Siying.

    Since then, Lyu Liang never stepped out of the house, always apanying his parents and was not even interested in the position of the master of the Lyu family. Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes showed a deep sense of reluctance and attachment, especially for his mother.

    When Lyu Liang was thirty-two years old, Grandpa¡¯s life came to an end. Lyu Liang knelt in front of his grandfather¡¯s bed for a whole night before he got up and left.

    Lu Liren passed away at the age of fifty-five years old. Lyu Liang cried for a night and knelt for three more days before he started preparing for the funeral of his father.

    Finally, when Lyu Liang was sixty-one years old, Xuanli Yue was on her deathbed. At her request, she and Lyu Liang were the only ones left in the room.

    Looking at her son, who was more than 60 years old, but still crying like a child, Xuanli Yue¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears. She gently stroked Lyu Liang¡¯s head, smiled and said: ¡°Child, mother and father knows everything; Siying is not your own child, right? That woman has wed into our family, but you helped her to marry someone else? Although I don¡¯t know why, I understand that my son must have a good reason to do so. So, we understand. Your eyes have a strange glow in them since the age of twelve. Others can¡¯t see it, but your mother can see it. From then on, I knew that you are no longer the stupid boy from the past!¡±

    ¡°Mom! Sorry! I am really sorry! I let you down! I miss you and I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± Lyu Liang had been crying so much but even as the tearspletely blurred his eyes, he was reluctant to remove his gaze from his mother¡¯s face.

    Xuanli Yue smiled gently, stroking Lyu Liang¡¯s cheek, and said softly: ¡°Stupid child, the happiest time of your mother¡¯s life, is when I am with you. ¡°Your mother knows that you have been keeping something in your heart. Is it a very important thing? Whose child is Ying¡¯er? When you are always dreaming, I know that it has to be a person who is important to you. Go, don¡¯t let the Lyu family tie you down! You have always been my pride and joy!

    Three dayster, Xuanli Yue passed away. Unlike in the previous two days, Lyu Liang did not shed any tears and his face was calm. He looked at the busy Lyu family members and after a moment, kneeling on the knees, raised his head against the sky and said: ¡°Lishui Lyu family! I Lyu Liang swears that one day, I will bring Ying¡¯er back together with my father and mother. Ying¡¯er, wait for me!¡±

    Through his tears, the surrounding scenes and people suddenly became blurry and gradually disappeared between the heavens and the earth. In the darkness, there was only Lyu Liang who was kneeling on the ground. At this moment, his appearance was back to his original state before entering the illusion and the Heaven Mixing Cloth was still tied around his waist.

    At this time, a red-haired old man dressed in a fiery red robe appeared in front of him. He looked at Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes with aplex expression and said: ¡°It took five months for you to walk out of the Suzaku dreand. It should have been shorter, but you actually chose to stay even though you know it is a dreand. It seems that you really have an unimaginable obsession!¡±

    Lyu Liang got up, saluted and replied respectfully: ¡°Thank you for the grace of letting me stay in the dreand! The years of life in the dreand are my happiest days!¡± .

    The red-haired old man smiled bitterly: ¡°Hey, it was an illusion that was distressing for someone else, but you actually enjoyed and appreciated it! If my old buddy hears about this, I am afraid I will be aughing stock! Oh, it failed, it is a failure!¡±

    It was not convenient for Lyu Liang to talk and all he could do was smile.

    A momentter, the red-haired old man nodded slightly and praised him, saying: ¡°I am the sacred beast from the Pangu Origin world; the Demon Emperor Suzaku, who stayed behind to guard the Suzaku dreand. In addition to creating illusions, my Suzaku family is also good at calction and deduction. I see you will face a tribtion soon and I will give you a ss bead, which can be used to protect the soul. You can refine it into your soul and it will save your life at a critical moment!¡±

    Although the old man was quite vague about the matter, Lyu Liang knew that this was a life-saving aid, so he did not hesitate and directly refined it to integrate into his soul. He then bowed to give thanks to the old man.

    At this moment, at the other end of the Heaven Mixing Cloth, there was still nothing to be seen. Lyu Liang smiled and said softly: ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ming!¡± Subsequently, he disappeared in a sh.

    The red-haired old man, however, stopped smiling and had a sombre expression. He first shook his head and then sighed: ¡°Is this the man my old friend saber teeth told me to pay attention to? He has a terribly deep obsession, but it seems that he indeed has the qualifications of possessing the ¡°Saint Scar¡±! Which side will he stand with? Let us wait and see...¡±

    ........................

    At this point, Shangguan Ying, who was now 60 years old, was at a deep courtyard and looking up at the sky. Although she felt a little confused, her eyes had a firm gaze.

    A healthy old tiger-eyed man stood behind her, and asked: ¡°Sister, are you thinking again about someone who does not exist at all? How long will it be before you get rid of that illusion? You said you did not want to get married. Now, except for your appearance at the death of father and mother before, you usually hide inside and do not go out at all! Now there are rumors that you were abused and put under house arrest by the Shangguan family. s! ¡±

    When Shangguan Ying heard these words, she turned around and apologised: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to stay in the front yard for a few days from tomorrow. But I don¡¯t think my thoughts are just an illusion. I always think that in a short while, that person wille to look for me!¡± After that, she drew out a bright red scarf from her chest pocket and stroked it and her eyes became extremely soft.

    ¡°s, since you found this red silk cloth when you were a child, you¡¯ve be like another person. Will that persone for you soon? My good sister, please spare this big brother! How will hee? Where will hee from? When on earth is he from?¡±

    Suddenly, a burst of red light shot out from the short segment of red silk cloth in Shangguan Ying¡¯s hands. Immediately, one of the ends of the red silk cloth separated itself from Shangguan Ying¡¯s hand. It started to grow and stretch in the air.

    Then, a gentle voice shouted from afar: ¡°Ying¡¯er, I¡¯ming to pick you up! These years must have been hard for you.¡±

    As soon as the voice faded, a white-robed young man with a silly smile appeared at the other end of the red silk cloth. Then he hurriedly stepped forward and pulled the tearful Shangguan Ying into his arms.

    At the same time, the scene in the courtyard gradually disappeared. When it waspletely dark, there were only two young people who hugged each other tightly.

    After a moment, Shangguan Ying stopped crying and shyly struggled free from from Lyu Liang¡¯s arms. She lowered her head without saying a word. Lyu Liang described the illusion of his own experience to Shangguan Ying in detail.

    Then the two, holding hands, walked side by side towards the light not far ahead. It was the exit of the dark passage...

    Outside, Lyu Liang was surprised to find that he and Shangguan Ying were thest couple toe out. The other three groups had been waiting in a square ahead. Seeing the two of theming out, they were overjoyed.

    Subsequently, Xu Mubai stood up and waved his hand at the crowd, saying loudly: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there is a ce over there. Let¡¯s go over and take a break. At the same time, I will tell you all about the events that have happened. As for those who already know but can¡¯t say, you don¡¯t have to listen. You should think about what you¡¯re going to achieve!¡±

    After a short while, when the people came to a group of houses, Lyu Liang¡¯s team followed Xu Mubai to arge house.

    Surprisingly, the furnishings inside were all new and spotless! As Lyu Liang wondered, Xu Mubai sighed leisurely and bowed deeply to the crowd, whispering: ¡°Second brother, third brother and Shangguan fairy, I, Xu Mubai, am the creator mentioned by that voice!¡±

 Chapter 66 Pangu Origin world

    <h4>Chapter 66 Pangu Origin world</h4>

    Since Xu Mubai was able to lead everyone to where the broken wall so urately and quickly, Lyu Liang felt that his big brother must be keeping a big secret!

    It was a known fact the it was very difficult to get into the core area of the Land of Origin! But for Big Brother, it had been as easy as visiting his own back garden! He even knew what the situation in the Suzaku dreand would be like. There was only one possibility; he had been here before and from the looks of it, it was not the first time either!

    For the term ¡°Creator¡±, Lyu Liang knew only that it was the title for a certain kind of person; as for the meaning, Lyu Liang and others were still confused.

    No one noticed that Zhu Yan, who had been very active all this while, was now sitting motionless like a puppet, ever since he entered the room.

    ........................

    At this point, a group of bedraggled men and some others gathered in a room. In front of them was Zhu Yan!

    ¡°Your ¡®demon knife-phantom moon¡¯ skill is getting scarier and scarier. Sometimes even I can hardly tell which is your actual body!¡± The sloppy man picked his nose andughed lightly.

    Zhu Yan chuckled, then shook his head and said : ¡°The most powerful genius of the Suzaku saints is fire and illusion. But that shameless old man in my family is more interested in the spatial magic of the White Tiger saints and the deduction of the Xuanwu saints. The result is that his achievements in spatial magic exceeded his illusion magic. s, what a pity for me, this illusion has to be done by myself. Now the phantom moon is nothing more than a plete state¡¯. If one studies it carefully, ws can still be found. if I have the chance to return to Pangu Origin world this time, I must undergo seclusion cultivation and achieve the ¡°extreme state¡± first!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, they must have been fooled by the creator¡¯s story. They won¡¯t have time to pay attention to you. By the way, how is it that I don¡¯t remember the one named Xu Mubai? I remember that there is a man whose surname is Xu, but it¡¯s definitely not the same name now!¡± The sloppy man frowned, as if trying to recall something from long ago.

    ¡°Although all of us came together to this chaotic world, we did not have much contact after that. Apart from Xuanli Zhen, who was close to us, I am not familiar with the other people. But, do you remember the only woman leader among the creator who made it to the upper ancient covenant?¡± Zhu yan smiled mysteriously, grabbed the sloppy man¡¯s arm and asked him excitedly.

    After a moment, Zhu yan disappeared. The sloppy man meditated for a moment and whispered to Chishui Fairy: ¡°Chishui, Li Wuyi¡¯s affairs are now left to you. You can see that this simple-minded kid has good feelings for you. Since the Three-emperor Puppets are no longer needed in the Pangu Origin world, our three martial brothers and sisters have also been relieved of their duties. The rest is there to activate the power of the Three-emperor Puppet. And the key is with Li Wuyi, you understand?¡±

    ........................

    Xu Mubai did not rush to exin but asked everyone a question: ¡°Do you think that the world we are now in, namely the Six Realms, is the only space where living beings can exist?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first and then seemed to understand. He asked in a puzzled tone: ¡°Does Big Brother mean that there is a simr space besides ours? You mean there aremon creatures and cultivators like us there, as well?¡±

    Xu Mubai nodded approvingly and continued: ¡°You are really worthy of being the third brother, you understand it instantly! The world we live in is called the Chaotic World, which is just a small world in the vast sea of the universe! And Ie from the other ce in the world called ¡®Pangu Origin world¡¯, which is much bigger than here.¡±

    ¡°Our Pangu Origin world came into being much earlier than the Chaotic World. Many people are from there and I am one of them.¡± Xu Mubai spoke calmly, but the others looked shocked at this inexplicable exnation!

    Seeing all the people staring and listening, Xu Mubai¡¯s eyes gradually drifted away. Looking up at the roof, he whispered: ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Pangu Origin world where we used to live.¡±

    ¡°In Pangu Origin world where I live, it¡¯s almost the same as here. However, it is divided into six realms: heaven, devil, man, demon, ghost and spirit. Unlike here, we don¡¯t have the so-called Immortal n. Heaven is just where the powerful figures from the other five races live in.¡±

    ¡°The Pangu Origin world is different from this ce. The distance between ethnic interfaces is very far and there are all kinds of terrible spatial rifts between them. But there are no boundaries, unlike here. Interaction within and between ethnic boundaries relies mainly on teleportation formations.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve been sensible, the Pangu Origin world is already very prosperous! Among the countries I was in at that time, the strongest sect had several Almighty Immortals. Among the top sects in the human realm, Almighty Immortals numbered ten. There are even more terrible powerful figures beyond this cultivation level!¡±

    ¡°In this endless prosperity, more and more forces were unwilling to remain silent. Some aimed at gaining fame and some aimed at expanding their territories, so many small-scale conflicts broke out among the five races. Fortunately, under the intervention of the Heaven realm, no major disasters happened. Originally, there were rules to follow. When a special group of people gradually showed their power, even the people in the Heaven realm began to behave foolishly. This group of people is called the ¡®Creator¡¯¡±.

    ¡°Although there were more than a hundred people, those who had the highest cultivation level numbered only five and their cultivation level was at the perfect stage of Almighty Immortal. But they had the one ability that was feared and coveted by the Heavenly Master and even the Supreme Master: making magic treasures! From attacking ss to auxiliary ss, even some rare treasures of heaven and earth, whatever ability and power you needed cast, as long as there were enough material, they had the ability to manufacture it! So, this group of people were called ¡°creators!¡±

    Each of the five creators at the Almighty Immortal stage had at least one miraculous life treasure that could be used against heavenly masters. They were also recognized as leaders among the creators. The personnelposition of the creators was veryplex and it could be said that they were from all five races. The five leaders also came from three different races: two from human, two from demons and one from spirits. But, because they had this special ability, although they were not together in one ce, the creators still formed a new group independent of the five ethnic groups!¡±

    ¡°With the rise of the Creators, more and more strange magic treasures appeared between heaven and earth and these even affected the final oue of many sectarian conflicts.¡±

    Finally, some people began to poach people from the creator¡¯s ranks and even the partial soul of Supreme Masters of the celestial world invited the five leaders! Some reliable creators gradually gave in to various temptations and quietly defected from the creator group.¡±

    The leaders of the creators realized the extent of the crisis and after some deliberation, they finally decided to take a world-avoiding attitude. That is to stay away from ces with temptations and disputes. At this time, the White Tiger Demon Emperor, one of the four saint emperors in the demon world, came to the n and told the leaders something that gave them great pleasure.¡±

    In his early years, the White Tiger Demon Emperor was helped by a creator leader. The news that he came to impart was also rted to avoidance of the world. With the help of the Suzaku Emperor, this spatial powerful figure found and opened up a spatial passageway to another great world in the world of demons!¡±

    ¡°That great world is the Chaotic world in which we are in now. However, the Chaotic world at that time was in its initial stage of development. Although there were five races of creatures, their cultivation level was still at a very low stage. Above all, there were the same environment and resources of cultivation as the Pangu Origin world!¡±

    ¡°The reason why the White Tiger Emperor told us this news was that in the demon world at that time, the Four Saint Emperors and the Four Fierce Emperors were battling each other fiercely. Unlike the Four Saint Emperors who liked peace and harmony, the Four Fierce Emperors were born to fight. In order topete for territory, there would be friction between the two sides from time to time, and then it became a big battle!¡±

    ¡°Both sides were equally powerful. Just then the White Tiger Demon Emperor discovered the Chaotic World. After a brief discussion, the four Saint Emperors agreed to visit the newly discovered world.¡±

    ¡°After the initial exploration, the strongest Green Dragon and Suzaku Emperors in the Four Saint Emperors, felt very satisfied with the Chaotic World, even though it was more suitable for the development of the demon n than the Pangu Origin world. Therefore, driven by the two strongest demon emperors, some of the Four Saints were willing to go to the Chaotic World together.¡±

    ¡°After making the decision, the Four Saint Emperors interviewed the Four Fierce Emperors. On the promise that two-thirds of the demon territory would be assigned to the opposite side, they were not to encroach on the remaining one-third of the territory under any pretext. Furthermore, oppression of the remaining Four Saints would not be allowed. Finally, the two sides made their life vows and the matter was resolved.¡±

    ¡°Although the territory of the Four Saint Emperors in the demon world in the Pangu Origin world have been drastically reduced, the remaining one third of the territory was not much less than the entire territory of the demon n in the Chaotic World. For the Four Saint Emperors n, whose n members had already gone, the ce was more than enough for them to have a rest.¡±

    ¡°The demon n attaches the most importance tomitment. Although the Four Fierce Emperors were aggressive, since they had made their life vows, they naturally restrained their own ns and there was no longer arge-scale conflict with the Four Saint Emperors ns. After arranging everything, the Four Saint Emperors, who led half of the ns, were also ready to leave for the Chaotic World. The White Tiger Demon Emperor came to invite the Creator ns to go with him.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the Creator ns disappeared in the Pangu Origin world. Through a long spatial passageway, it took more than a year for the saint demons and creators to arrive at the Chaotic world and they appeared is the core area of the Land of Origin where we are at present. That time was probably hundreds of thousands of years ago.¡±

    ¡°Because this is the ce where chaotic evil spiritse into being, it is not suitable for the development of the majority of the Creators. So, except for members of the demon n themselves, all the other creators left and searched the wider world to find a suitable ce for each race.¡±

    ¡°The Chaotic World at that time was aplete space and the rest ces of various ns were directly connected. It didn¡¯t take long for the Creators to enter suitable ces for the rest of the humans. Then, as in the Pangu Origin world, people of all ethnic groups separated from each other.¡±

    ¡°Before the five Creator leaders separated, they made use of thew of heaven and earth to make a providence covenant which was higher than life vows. It stipted that if there are three life divine weapons gathered together in the future, the other two life divine weapons can be summoned to join at any time. Unless the user has removed the spiritual connection with the life divine weapon at that time, it will certainly follow.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the Chaotic World itself gave birth to innumerable creatures, some strong and some weak, Slowly, they joined together and formed all races. When the Creators dispersed, they quickly integrated into the various races. At the same time, they gave full y to their talent of making treasures and strived to open up newnds in the Chaotic World.¡±

    ¡°It would have been very stable here. However, a very important issue has been overlooked by both the Saint Demon ns and the Creators: Since they cane to the Chaotic World, why can¡¯t others?¡±

    ¡°About ten thousand yearster, most of the Creator ns began to die out because they did not reach the level of immortals. In particr, the human n ounts for nearly two-thirds of the whole Creator n.¡±

    ¡°At that time, several new spatial channels have appeared sessively in the Chaotic World. Arge number of people wereing out through these channels. In addition to teams from the Pangu Origin world, there were teams from other big worlds too! It was from that time that the catastrophe of the Chaotic World began.¡±

 Chapter 67 The Covenant of the Ancients

    <h4>Chapter 67 The Covenant of the Ancients</h4>

    ¡°At that time, five spatial channels appeared. Four of them were connected to the Pangu Origin world. Most of them were powerful figures who did not like the war. By looking for space nodes, they got through the channels to get here. But there were also some dark and cunning teams who used the existing channels to create trouble in the Chaotic World and disturbed the peace.¡±

    ¡°That troop from a different realm was the main culprit to provoke the bloody storm in the Chaotic World! There were not many, only ten people, but each of them had a top cultivation level, the peak of an Almighty Immortal. They engaged some viins from Pangu Origin world and began to invade and plunder the Chaotic World.¡±

    ¡°Soon there would be fierce shes wherever this group of aggressors appeared, including the ces of the Creators. In the course of battle, they unexpectedly discovered the secret of the Creators. Later, in an incredible way, they even took control of a creator from the Devil n at the celestial stage, who was made to work like a ve to build magic treasures for these ten men.¡±

    ¡°Being aware of the crisis, the leaders of the Creators regrouped together and called on all those who had the power to fight and destroy these detestable predators!¡±

    ¡°The powerful figures that came over from the Pangu Original World through other channels, without exception, responded to the call of the Creator¡¯s leaders and joined in the battle with the alien team. Regrettably, thousands of years ago, among the four demon emperors, Green Dragon and Suzaku Emperors, had assembled a group of powerful figures of various races and set up the same fencing boundary formation as that in the Pangu Origin world. They separated an area with the richest Spiritual Qi and the most gifted treasures, called it the celestial realm and basically cut off contact with the other parts of the Chaotic World.¡±

    ¡°The White Tiger and Xuanwu Emperors had just started their seclusion cultivation and they could not be contacted. As for the newly emerged Green Dragon and Suzaku Emperors, they were not mature enough and had poor cultivation levels, so they could not help. The end result was that the five Creator leaders joined the 26 powerful figures from the Pangu Origin world and jointly started the campaign to destroy that alien invading team.¡±

    ¡°It was an earth-shaking battle. Even if the five Creator leaders had made extreme use of their life divine weapons, the battle was still terrible! The warsted for ten years. They were battling all the while and the spatial rifts were directly generated even though heaven and earth did not copse. This resulted in nine of the invaders getting killed, one fled and all their followers wiped out! As for the Creator Allied Army, all five Creator leaders were injured and only one powerful figure of the puppet field survived.¡±

    ¡°After the war, the surviving puppet powerful figure fled. After discussion, the five Creator leaders made the decision to destroy all the spatial channels! This decision immediately aroused strong opposition from most of the cultivators from the Pangu Origin World. This action will mean that they would lose all contact with their homnd.¡±

    ¡°Even though there were many objections, the previous powerful figures leading them had all perished in the previous death battle with alien invaders, so the Creator leaders went ahead to destroy each spatial channel, one by one. This also included the first spatial channel in the demonnd.¡±

    ¡°Here, I would like to introduce the basic background information of the five Creator leaders, so that you can have a better understanding of the events that happened next.¡±

    ¡°First is Bai Wanying, the only female Creator leader among the five, who is a member of the human race. This person possesses a special constitution called `body ofws¡¯ and her life divine weapon is the Profound Sealing Ring. Previously, the providence covenants that defined the aggregationw of the life divine weapons were made based on her special constitution and the life divine weapons. She is also the key person behind the channel seal.¡±

    ¡°And I, originally named Xu Chongzhi, am the remaining Creator leader of the human n. I have the life divine weapon named Crazy Devil de and a special constitution of ¡°two-soul immortal body¡±. Bai Wanying, as mentioned earlier, is my Taoistpanion.¡±

    ¡°Among the two leaders of the devil n, one is Xuanli Zhen and his life divine weapon is the Silence Sword. He has a special constitution called the ¡®chaotic doppelganger body¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The other one is called Feng Li, who possesses the life divine weapon Hellfire Shield, and a special constitution called¡®body of space¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Thest one is the leader of the spirit n, which was formed from the ancient essence of the five elements. His name is Esteemed Five Elements and he has the life divine weapon Soul-Depriving bell and the special constitution called the ¡®five-element immortal body¡¯.¡±

    ¡°In order to eliminate the impact of the war, and let us, who have be the target of public criticism, be erased from the memory of all people, Wanying made use of thew of heaven and earth and the strength of her five life divine weapon to establish the supreme ancient covenant between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Under the covenant, all creatures born in the Chaotic World will forget everything about the creators, while the creatures from the Pangu Origin world and living in the Chaotic World are not allowed to contact anyone or anything rted to the Creators. They are not allowed to reveal information about the Creators to creatures in the Chaotic World. Of course, only the Creators are outside the scope of the covenant.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there are ways to get around the supreme ancient covenants. One of it is that as long as one of the five of us can assemble five life divine weapons at the same time, then use the force of thew of heaven and earth to reverse it, it will be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°It was very easy to destroy the first four spatial channels connected to the Pangu Origin world. But the channel to the demon world and the channel to the alien world were much more troublesome than the actual destruction.¡±

    ¡°The channel of the demon world had long been transformed into the core area of the demon n by the saint beast n, named the Land of Origin, which, due to our deep attachment to it, made it impossible for us to destroy it. This is where the surviving puppet powerful figure lives. He seemed to know that such a day wille, eventually. With the help of the old Suzaku Emperor, he even set up a ¡°puppet illusion formation¡± here to prevent us from sealing the channel.¡±

    ¡°The ces where we had taken refuge before were the sealed ces where Wanying made use of the Profound Sealing Ring to create. Naturally they can iste the influence of the illusion formation. The result of the battle was a tie. Of course, both sides held back, after all, there was no evesting deep hatred. Finally, after consulting with the two young demon emperors who did not undergo seclusion cultivation, the passage was sealed and not destroyed.¡±

    ¡°As for the method of sealing, Wanying came up with it. Using a life divine weapon as a medium, it can be sealed with the force of thew. Furthermore, because it is the Creator¡¯s life divine weapon, inbination with the ancient covenants, no one living in a Chaotic World would be able to destroy it.¡±

    ¡°When choosing the life divine weapon for sealing, I contributed the Crazy Devil de, which is considered as important as my life. Because Wanying¡¯s Profound Sealing Ring was the key weapon in the sealing of the channel to the alien world, I had no choice.¡±

    ¡°Finally, we came to the channel leading to the alien world. After seeing its structure, Wanying told me that it must be sealed by at least four life divine weapons for more than ten thousand years before it can be totally destroyed. However, during its destruction, the four life divine weapons will certainly disappear at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is another way. That is, it can achieve the same effect by using her body ofws as the seal medium inbination with the providencews. However, if the channel is destroyed, the one who will vanish between heaven and the earth will be Wanying herself.¡±

    ¡°Wanying was too kind and had great trust in the friendship between five people that has gone beyond tens of thousands of years! She did not notice that, when they gave the second choice, there was an evil light shing in both the eyes of the two leaders of the devil n.¡±

    ¡°Just as we decided to seal it with our own life divine weapons, a sudden event ured! The two leaders of the devil n took the lead in starting the attack. They attacked Wanying and the Esteemed Five-element. As for me, they did not pay any attention to me at all because I don¡¯t have the life divine weapon!¡±

    ¡°Because it happened so suddenly, the three of us were totally caught off- guard, and we were shocked. After being struck by the Silence Sword, the Esteemed Five-element escaped with his Soul-Depriving bell relying on the secret art of five elements. Wanying, who was fighting alone, and I, who lost the life divine weapon, were soon overwhelmed by the two of them. At thest moment, Wanying struggled to burn her soul and forcibly stimted the ¡°extreme state¡± of the Profound Sealing Ring, which gave me time to separate the second partial soul and send it away.¡±

    ¡°These two guys who have lost their conscience, then applied soul-searching techniques on the weak Wanying. Then, using the obtained seal method, with the body of Wanying as the medium, they drew the force of thew andpleted the seal of the alien world channel.¡±

    ¡°And for me, my soul was blown into bits and I died when they sealed the channel! But even though my body is dead, so long as the second partial soul exists, over ten thousand years or so, a new body can be formed once again!¡±

    ¡°Xu Mubai! This is the name I gave myself when I recovered after about ten thousand years! I have been dreaming to regain Wanying¡¯s freedom. And the first step I need to do is to get my life divine weapon, the Crazy Devil de!¡±

    ¡°The origin of the six races circted in the Chaotic World is a false statement produced under the action of the ancient covenant! The celestial realm here was created by the two emperors of the demon n and the spiritual realm was created by the Esteemed Five-element who gathered his n after he fled. As for the ghost realm, it was created by the bastard Feng Li, in order to monitor the seal of the alien channel! The ce where Wanying was sealed is the Sunset Kingdom which has be like a godly kingdom today! Xuanli Zhen took his own sons and daughters to the Devil World. Utilizing the power of the Silence Sword, he created the Xuanli n who were ranked top in the Devil World at that time!¡±

    ¡°It was the war with the ounders that caused the division of the three realms of human, demon and devil. The barrier sealing formations between the three races were set up by people in the celestial realm. The five pieces of chaotic evil treasures that have been circting for a long time are precisely the life divine weapons belonging to our five leaders. Apart from these five genuine owners, anyone else who tries to use them will be charged by the power of thew!¡±

    After Xu Mubai had finished his story, his tears flowed freely. Several people opposite him, except Zhu Yan, who bowed his head and meditated, were all shocked. Shangguan Ying felt heartfelt sorrow upon hearing about Bai Wanying¡¯s experience and tears were running down her face too.

    Among them, the one who had an ufortable feeling, was Lyu Liang! Xu Mubai¡¯s words made him understand many things that were contrary to his imagination. Not knowing why, although what he had heard was beyond his understanding, he still chose to believe in it!

    Xuanli Zhen! In Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, the great founder of the Xuanli n was such a handsome viin. It made him feel very sad and guilty. Of course, there was still a trace of high hope in his heart, that what Xu Mubai said was not entirely true.

    But as soon as he saw his eldest brother¡¯s grief stricken eyes, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart subconsciously contracted! He understood his eldest brother¡¯s feelings and he fully believed his story.

    After a while, Xu Mubai seemed to have calmed down and with a deep bow to the four people in front of him, he said with a heavy tone: ¡°My life divine weapon, Crazy Devil de, is not far ahead. I hope all my teammates can help me! if I can get the Crazy Devil de, I will have a better chance to save Wanying!¡±

    Xu Mubai spoke resolutely and he had a murderous intent in his eyes! After hearing what he said, Lyu Liang made a quick stride forward to support Xu Mubai, and said firmly : ¡°Why does Big Brother even need to ask? We are brothers in life and death. Your business is mine! Big brother you only need to tell me how to do it. I have absolutely nothing to say before doing it!¡±

    Li Wuyi nodded firmly and pped Xu Mubai on the shoulder. Shangguan Ying also approached and nodded gently, showing that her support was the same as that of Lyu Liang. Only Zhu Yan shook his head helplessly and stood up.

    Seeing that everyone was willing to help him, Xu Mubai¡¯s face glowed with excitement. He immediately dered: ¡°We will take two hours off before we go!¡±

    After they had agreed on the timing, they went out of the house one by one to find their own ce of rest. Zhu Yan was thest to leave. Passing by Xu Mubai, he gave him a special look and then he passed a message by divine sense, saying: ¡°I believe you, Xu Mubai, but I don¡¯t trust Xu Chongzhi! Don¡¯t forget what I told you before!¡±

 Chapter 68 Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 68 Transformation</h4>

    Two hourster, the group gathered together again. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed attentively on Xu Mubai, waiting for him to assign tasks to each of them.

    ¡°In a minute, the three of you will work with the puppet to block the border. For the rest of our team, two of you will go with me to acquire the Crazy Devil de¡±. Xu Mubai¡¯s instructions were simple and clear.

    Half an hourter, under his leadership, a huge cyan light curtain appeared in front of everyone.

    The group stood quietly outside the light curtain. Xu Mubai said in a low voice: ¡°Once we enter the light curtain, we will be ambushed. The three of you will have to work hard. Now we need to choose the two to go with me, because once we are inside, we won¡¯t have time to do it¡±.

    Lyu Liang and Li Wuyi looked at each other and both of them stepped forward. Actually, Zhu Yan and Shangguan Ying also wanted to volunteer. However, Lyu Liang felt guilty and since it involved his eldest brother¡¯s affair, he assumed the responsibility to do his best. Li Wuyi¡¯s reasoning was simple; since they were three brothers in life-and-death, and the eldest brother and the third brother had already signed up, how could he retreat?

    Actually, Xu Mubai suggested that Zhu Yan and Shangguan Ying stand outside to help the sloppy men and others. However, Zhu Yan decided to stay and help, but asked Shangguan to apany Lyu Liang and the others; in the event that there should be any unforeseen incidents, she would be able to help.

    Shangguan Ying agreed with this decision. Having had a strong presentiment that the separation that had been predicted previously seemed to be getting nearer and nearer, she wanted to stay close to Lyu Liang!

    So after a simple discussion, the four stayed outside and the other four went inside. Before entering, Lyu Liang left thest life-saving puppet to the sloppy man.

    As soon as they stepped into the light curtain, the mysterious voice from before, cried out: ¡°The Creator is entering the second protective barrier and the Supreme Guardian starts!¡±

    In the next minute, five puppets with heights of more than ten meters appeared in session in the space, each of them emitting a dreadful aura of a Fairy Immortal. The face of the sloppy man was somber and he said in a low voice to the two beside him: ¡°Bihuo, Chishui, don¡¯t hold back. If you don¡¯t want to be left here forever by your martial grandfather, activate the hearts of puppets immediately!¡±

    Then, a face-less puppet with a height of more than 15 meters emerged beside the three of them, the previous two five-element puppets were among them, but their cultivation levels had now been promoted to the middle of Fairy Immortal stage and the puppet beside the sloppy man had the aura of the peak of the Fairy Immortal stage!

    The three did not waste any time; while releasing their puppets, they put their left hands over their chest and shouted loudly. The bodies of Bihuo and Chishui grew more than 20 meters in height and the sloppy man¡¯s growth was even more profound, he was almost 30 meters tall already!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The faster they settle the affairs inside, the higher their chances of survival!¡± Xu Mubai also roared and quickly disappeared in front of anotheryer of light curtain with the three behind him.

    Seeing Lyu Liang and others going in, Zhu Yan sighed and his shiny eyes turned into scarlet ming evil pupils with green strips. After uttering a clear cry, a huge fire bird appeared where Zhu Yan stood before. It was his original state, Suzaku Saint Beast!

    With Zhu Yan¡¯s help, the slightly predominant sloppy man¡¯s party immediately destroyed the five enemy puppet; it was like snapping apart rotten twigs. But there was no relief on their faces; there was obviously a deep restraint on their means here.

    As expected, there were ten puppets in the sky and they looked exactly the same as before. A barefooted old man with a grey robe appeared concurrently and as he looked the people, he smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s so lively here, even the four Saint Emperors are present. It seems that your determination to return home is extraordinarily great! Hao¡¯er, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Your puppet¡¯s heart is so close to the peak of the eleventh level, it is worthy of being my best mantle disciple! Haha, good, good! How are Fang¡¯er and Rou¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Master, they are all well. The three emperors¡¯ puppets have been sessfully created, but theyck the host of the Mysterious Soul Body. However, at present, one of the three in front of the Crazy Devil de, has the Mysterious Soul Body. Moreover, I am sure that he will be included in the Wanxiang Sect! Oh, the Wanxiang Sect is one of the finest in the whole human world!¡± The eyes of the sloppy man even sparkled with tears. He knelt respectfully and then with a wry smile, said ¡°Will you pity us and let us go?¡±

    The barefooted old man looked kindly at the man and with eyes filled with pride, nodded his head in approval andughed boldly: ¡°Well! The Wanxiang Sect is better in your hands than in mine. My partitioned soul can also return to the heaven realm without regret and hand over to the original body! However, you are in the same group as the Creator in the judgment, so this war is inevitable! Bring it on and destroy these ten kids, I won¡¯t embarrass you anymore! Oh, yes, Hao¡¯er, you fight directly with me. The two juniors and the little Suzaku should be able to handle ten puppets effortlessly!¡±

    ........................

    Lyu Liang was shocked by the scene before him when he entered the second light curtain! This was a world filled with stars. There was a huge circr vortex with seven colors before their eyes. There was a silver crescent scimitar that appeared from time to time in the middle of the vortex.

    ¡°Second brother and third brother, you two stand side by side in front of me. Shangguan Fairy will move ording to the situation. Second brother, release your defensive shield. Third brother, help to resist the ck sword qi. Take note of it and never let the ck sword qi touch the light barrier!¡± As if synchronizing with Xu Mubai¡¯s voice, numerous colorful sword qi mixed with a little amount ck sword qi whistled at the group.

    Lyu Liang and Li Wuyi quickly rearranged their positions ording to Xu Mubai¡¯s instructions. Li Wuyi released the protective barrier while Lyu Liang concurrently initiated the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and Heart Swordsmanship. Shangguan Ying also brandished the Heaven Mixing Cloth in order to help withstand the endless sword qi as much as possible.

    At this time, Xu Mubai raised his hands and said muttered something.

    As time went on, the endless sword qi was bing more and more intensive and powerful. At first, Lyu Liang could slowly resist the colorful sword qi, but now, he had to deal with the ck sword qi as well. Although he was not sure of the oue if he were to touch it, but every time he hit against it, Lyu Liang could feel a bit of a spiritual tremor!

    Half an hourter, Li Wuyi¡¯s whole body was covered in sweat and his shoulders had started to tremble slightly, but he gritted his teeth and persisted with the fight.

    Lyu Liang was also sweating. Except for the trick of ¡°Inspiring the Ghost Devil Head¡±, all the other tricks that could be used had been already beenunched! Shangguan Ying fared better, but she was also sweating profusely.

    Suddenly, a deafening loud noise echoed all around. Then the voice of Xu Mubai was heard, crying out with great joy: ¡°Ha-ha, it is done! Crazy Devil de! Come on!¡±

    Both the colorful and ck sword qi disappeared at the same time. An enormous oppressive aura descended upon the scene in an instant. Lyu Liang, whose spirit was so thick and strong, could not move at all. Li Wuyi was t out on the ground. Shangguan Ying¡¯s Heaven Mixing Cloth surrounded her like a protective shield, so she was slightly better off than Li Wuyi, but she had to grit her teeth and did not appear to be well.

    At this moment, Xu Mubai was still holding his hands up. The Crazy Devil de, which had been looming from time to time, had emerged and drifted slowly in his direction.

    After the initial excitement, Xu Mubai suddenly turned unusually calm. His posture remained unchanged, but he turned to Lyu Liang and Li Wuyi and said: ¡°Second brother, third brother, it¡¯s been the greatest happiness of my life that I, Xu Mubai, was able to meet you. In a moment, if I disappear, please do not worry. We, brothers, will see each other again! ¡± ¡±

    The moment the Crazy Devil de touched Xu Mubai¡¯s hands, Shangguan Ying suddenly felt a palpitation that she had never experienced before. Suddenly she realized that, maybe that could be a sign of her predictioning true.

    Immediately, without much thought and rushing forward, she pushed Lyu Liang, who was not far away and who appeared to be immobilized, away. At the same time, without any warning, a big grey hand appeared where Lyu Liang originally stood, grabbed Shangguan Ying and pulled her into the seven-coloured whirlpool in an instant!

    All this happened within an electro-optical flint and everyone present was stunned. Xu Mubai was shocked at first and thenter seemed to realise something. Suddenly, he covered his head with his hands as if he had gone mad and roared: ¡°So that¡¯s it! You actually lied to me! Uncle Xuan, how can you help him do such an evil thing? How ashamed I am to see my brother? Ah ah ah!!!!¡±

    At this point, a small blood-red bead rose from the top of Xu Mubai¡¯s head and shone brightly. Two figures shed. One was the tall ck-robed man with a face-less mask in the Blood Divine Sect team that Lyu Liang had feared before and the other was a ck-robed, hunchbacked, grey-eyed old man.

    When the tall man reached out and pointed to Xu Mubai, the Crazy Devil de came into his hands. Then he released a bout of crazyughter: ¡°Ha-ha-ha, finally! Atst! I have it! Feng Li, did you expect this! You painstakingly put down the seal, even abandoned the life divine weapon and finally let me have it!¡±

    Xu Mubai did not move at all. Suddenly, his body turned blurred and white, which was visible to the naked eye, and quickly merged into the tall man¡¯s body.

    Looking at Lyu Liang, who could not move but had shrunk and Li Wuyi with the same expression, the ck-robed manughed heartily and then reached out to take off his mask. When they saw the familiar face under his mask, Lyu Liang and Li Wuyi showed incredible surprise in their eyes.

    A handsome face which was the same as that of Xu Mubai appeared in front of them. The only difference was that, there was a grim, definite and resolute expression on this person¡¯s face. From his body, there was a strong aura not weaker than that of the Devil Thunder Wing and it emitted pure and iparable True Devil Qi!

    ¡°Second brother, third brother? This second partitioned soul of mine is quite deceptive and actually made you two fools work so hard! I will introduce myself again. I am Xu Chongzhi, one of the five Creator leaders, also the king of Blood Divine Sect in Sishui Country, Wufang Territory, Human realm today!¡± The voice of the tall man sounded exactly like Xu Mubai¡¯s voice. At the moment, he was looking at the two men in front of him with a sarcastic gaze.

    ..............................

    The same time that Xu Mubai received the Crazy Devil de, in some parts of the Chaotic World, some other people were immediately aware of the situation.

    In the Jiepan Country in Wufang Territory, an old white-browed kind monk was squatting on the ground and feeding a thin dog. If Zhao Tianding was here, he would be thrilled to find that this man was the vagrant old monk who had taught and rescued him previously.

    Suddenly, he frowned, shook his head and sighed: ¡°It has happened. Five-element, did you guess there would be such a day?¡± After that, a white light shed on the old monk¡¯s body and the monk instantly turned into a dark golden bell carved with primitive patterns and disappeared into its original ce.

    ..............................

    In Tianshui Country¡¯s market ce, the Herb Geezer was enjoying a pot of tea on the third floor of Xianfu Teahouse. Suddenly, his face changed and in the next moment, he had disappeared from the ce.

    ..............................

    In a cave in the heaven realm, an old man dressed in a green robe and with a dragon horn, was ying chess with another old man with red hair and in a red robe. Suddenly, both looked at each other at the same time, showing a dignified expression.

    The old man in the green robe sighed softly: ¡°The ancient covenant seems to being to an end! I don¡¯t know if our old friends and kids in the lower world are ready to go back to their homnd.¡±

    The old man in the red robe shook his head andughed: ¡°Old dragon, let¡¯s not worry about it! If the covenant is broken, let it go. Why do we always try to cover up what already exists?¡±

    ..............................

    In the Virtual Land, the ck-robed man suddenly furrowed his eyebrows and then turned his head and said in a voice filled with sadness and reluctance: ¡°Feiwu, I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t know when we will meet again. Take care!¡± Immediately, he turned into a dark sword and disappeared into the mound, leaving only two very shocked peopele, Xuanli and Feiwu.

 Chapter 69 The Groupâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 69 The Group¡¯s Decision</h4>

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned red in anger. Suddenly he roared and gnashed his teeth and said,¡±Big Brother! You owe me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Even under such circumstances, you still dare to question me? Well, it only strengthens my determination to eliminate you now. Otherwise, you will gradually be the formidable enemy of my Blood Divine Sect! By the way, you are still the descendant of the Xuanli n, so I can¡¯t let you off for any reason! Xu Chongzhi, dressed in a ck robe, sneered contemptuously. To him, it seemed that killing Lyu Liang would be as simple as killing an ant.

    At this time, the grey-eyed old man who had remained silent till now, said: ¡°Your Majesty, the other two will be here in a minute. After all, Lyu Liang is still your brother; You could send him into the seven-color whirlpool. Without the protective support of Pangu Origin world, it is easier for him to die than to live.¡±

    Xu Chongzhi thought for a moment and then gestured violently with his hand. Lyu Liang was thrown into the seven-colored whirlpool without any resistance at all. At the same time, a stream of light shot out of Lyu Liang, fell to the ground and turned into a blue-eyed giant tiger, looking constantly upwards at the sky.

    Suddenly, a heaven-shattering aura swept over thend. A huge, fiery bird with a ming body, rushed into the secondyer of light with a fierce killing intent. Next came a giant dragon sizzling with lightning, a tiger with silver patterns on its body and a primitive ck tortoise.

    Xu Chongzhi¡¯s face was calm and he said to himself: ¡°I was negligent. I forgot that after even after destroying the seal, your actions and cultivation level are not restricted.¡±

    The giant ming bird said in a somber voice: ¡°Xu Chongzhi! Today, even if you have your life divine weapon in hand, we will fight until one party dies!¡± After that, his aura soared to another level.

    At this time, a sword and a bell appeared at the top of Xu Chongzhi¡¯s head; then, from his body, another de and shield flew out. The grey-eyed old man beside him, suddenly glowed brightly and turned into a ring. A ck barrier was created in an instant and separated him from the Four Saint Emperors, who were eagerly looking at him like a tiger watching its prey.

    Five life divine weapons surrounded Xu Chongzhi in a circle; he looked up to the heavens andughed wildly: ¡°This ridiculous ancient covenant, break it for me!¡± As his voice fell, all five divine weapons shone brilliantly. Within the circle a word ¡°alliance¡± appeared and then gradually disappeared...

    In an instant, Xu Chongzhi was in the circle formed by the five divine weapons. The next moment, together with the divine weapons and the ck barrier, he disappeared.

    ¡°I knew his intentions were not good! If it hadn¡¯t been for the limitations of the covenant, I would have exposed him! Damn! Although my father¡¯s partitioned soul told me that as Lyu Liang was wearing the ss Bead, his soul would not be damaged. However, with his strength, we can¡¯t tell if he is able to reach the Pangu Origin world safely¡± At this time, the giant ming bird transformed back into Zhu Yan, although it still emitted a breathtaking killing intent.

    The other three emperors had also returned to their human forms. The Green-robed Princeforted him by saying: ¡°Brother Zhu, take it easy. I¡¯ve been divined before. Though Lyu Liang¡¯s life has been very tough and frightening, at least he is out of danger! It should be no problem for him to enter safely into Pangu Origin world.¡±

    The blind olddy said in a serious tone: ¡°Hummgh, If that Xuanli kid really encounters any unexpected misfortune, even if I have to fight against thews of heaven and earth, I¡¯m going to kill the Creator and all bastards in the Blood Divine Sect! ¡±

    Zhu Xuangui twisted his goatee and turned his eyes to the colorful whirlpool and said softly: ¡°Since his life is temporarily unhindered, let¡¯s finish the Four Saint Seal quickly and restore this spatial channel as soon as possible. Finally, after so long, I have hopes of going home! ¡±

    At this time, the blind olddy went up to the blue-eyed giant tiger, who was still mourning, and said softly: ¡°You are actually a half-awakened water spirit demonic pupil and it is likely that you could be a stray from my white tiger n! Would you like to be my pro-disciple? You cane with me to Pangu Origin world; maybe there will be a chance to meet your master.¡±

    When the giant tiger heard these words, it rushed forward and fell on the ground, roaring: ¡°I¡¯m willing! I owe a great debt of gratitude to my master, I must find my master! Master take me away, please!

    Meanwhile, the sloppy man came in with Bi Huo and Chi Shui. When he saw that among the three life-and-death brothers, only Li Wuyi was left lying on the ground, he seemed to realise something and with a slight shake of his head and a sigh, snapped at Chishui Fairy

    Chishui Fairy nodded, came nearer to Li Wuyi, stretched out her hand and flicked it. Li Wuyi suddenly rxed. He stood up and shouted at the sky: ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are Xu Mubai or Xu Chongzhi! I, Li Wuyi, swear that, there will be a day in the future that you will pay for what you have done, with your blood! Ah ah ah!!!!¡± After roaring, he burst out crying like a child.

    Chishui Fairy patted him gently on the shoulder and spoke gently: ¡°Rx. Neither of them will die. They just drifted off to Pangu Origin world and one day they will be back to meet you.¡±

    After hearing what she said, Li Wuyi stopped crying and with eyes wide open, asked in surprise: ¡°Is that really true? Good! Excellent! When the timees, our two brothers will tear down the Blood Divine Sect together!¡± But then his spirits fell again, ¡°When my brotheres back, he will surely have been elevated by several levels! But for me, although it¡¯s easy to upgrade my cultivation level due to my Mysterious Soul Body, however, my strength is far from enough!¡±

    Chishui Fairy smiled and said: ¡°Wuyi, I won¡¯t hide it from you. You encountered two figures with puppets who wanted to kill you. They are the disciples of our Wanxiang Sect who were targeting your Mysterious Soul Body! This time when we enter the Land of Origin, the most important task for us is to protect your life. Do you know why?

    Li Wuyi was surprised at first, and then he felt a little dizzy. ¡°Why did they want to kill me at first and then protect me? What is their purpose?¡± He did not understand, and asked meekly, ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m stupid. Please tell me all about it, or I¡¯ll never be able to guess it in my lifetime.¡±

    Chishui Fairy revealed ¡°Pop-Chi¡±ughter, and said softly: ¡°Our Wanxiang Sect has a three-emperor puppet that surpasses the power of one at the peak of Almighty Immortal stage. If someone wants to use its full power, he must use the Mysterious Soul Body as a medium. We wanted to kill you first as we only needed your soul. Although the effect is poor, it can reach the level of Tao Master. But now that you are aware of this, we changed our minds. We want to invite you to personally serve as the host of the Three-emperor Puppet, that is, the maniptor. When your cultivation is promoted to the Almighty Immortal stage, you will be able to exert the power of Taoist Master!¡±

    Seeing Li Wuyi¡¯s surprise, the sloppy man added ¡°Kid, I am one of the three leaders of Wanxiang Sect. As long as you promise, I will ept you as my pro-disciple, then you will have the position second only to Bi Huo and Chi Shui. Mysterious Soul Body is what anyone studying puppet skills is dreaming of! Aren¡¯t you tired of being weak? Come on! When you be an Almighty Immortal, you will be looking down on the world! ¡±

    Li Wuyi¡¯s eyes were glowing from all this information. Suddenly, as if he had made a great decision, he knelt at the feet of the dirty man and bowed respectfully three times and in a fierce tone, said ¡°Well! as long as I can be stronger and stop being a burden on my brother, I will give my life to the Wanxiang Sect! Your master is here, this disciple worships you!¡±

    ........................

    Six hourster, all the direct descendants of the Dongfang family gathered at the hall of Thousands Beast Mansion. A momentter, Dongfang Badao slowly walked in with the five talents of the Dongfang family. There was also a cool young man with a somber face, with red and ck hair and beside him was Zhu Yan, who seemed to be in a very bad mood.

    When Dongfang Badao saw all the people gathered together, he first looked respectfully at Zhu Yan and seeing Zhu Yan nod, he said aloud: ¡°Some people know what I¡¯m going to say, but most of you don¡¯t! This is about the origin and settling down of our Dongfang family. You all listen to me! ¡±

    ¡°Our Dongfang n did not originate from this big world! We came from Pangu Origin world, a bigger world with richer cultivation resources. Our family is not a human race! Although all of you have been practicing human skills since childhood, have you ever thought about it? Why is it easier for us to learn the skill of ¡°the unity of human and beast¡±, which is simr to that of the demon n? The answer is simple, we ourselves are the demon n! And we belong to one of the Four Saint Emperors, the ns of the Suzaku emperor! Our real identity is the ancient Suzaku family! It¡¯s the saint beast n!¡±

    Tens of thousands of years ago, we followed the old Suzaku Emperor to this Chaotic world. Because of the unique physical characteristics of the Dongfang n, we were brought into the human world to be a channel ofmunication with the demon world! You are not impressed by this because there were spells put on you before you came. The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you before is that, shortly after we came here, the channel connecting the two great worlds was sealed! Now that the seal is broken, we can finally return to our homnd!¡±

    ¡°This young man next to me is the second generation Suzaku emperor, the most noble master of our Dongfang family! All kneel! Prepare to obey the orders of the demonic emperor!¡± After that, Dongfang Badao took the lead in kneeling down, followed by the Five Dongfang Talents.

    Many of the disciples in the hall, although confused, were more excited and with no exception, all the disciples knelt in worship. The three brothers and sisters including Dongfang Xiaoyu, were among those kneeling. However, when hearing the words ¡°returning home¡± roared out by Dongfang Badao, Lyu Liang¡¯s silly smile appeared in Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s mind.

    Zhu Yan watched the people kneeling and shook his head helplessly. He managed to control his depression in time andughed softly: ¡°This is the first andst time. Anyone who sees me in the future, if he dares to kneel like this, will be expelled from the saint beast n by me, do you all understand? Stand up, all stand up! Let me just say one sentence. Those who are willing to return to their homnd will follow Dongfang Badao in three days and those who do not want to, can stay here and run the Thousands Beast Mansion. Anyway, since the passage is open, there is no intention of closing it again!¡±

    After Zhu Yan finished, he appeared rxed. This was a relief to Dongfang Badao who had been observing him all the time. He then got up and said aloud: ¡°His master has shown us mercy. We are not allowed to kneel in the future. From now on, you will all go back and exin the situation to the people under yourmand. In two days, the list of returnees will be handed over to Dongfang Huo. I am personally leading the team for this return trip. Dongfang Huo, Dongfang Shui and Dongfang Jin will follow me, while Dongfang Mu and Dongfang Tu will remain here!¡±

    Afterall the arrangements were made, the direct descendants of the Dongfang family stepped out of the hall one after another and without exception, all their faces were full of excitement. Xiaoyu was at the end. Seeing her grandfather talking respectfully to Zhu Yan, she suddenly stepped forward and bowed to Zhu Yan.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happening?¡± Dongfang Badao was a little confused about his granddaughter¡¯s salute to Zhu Yan. It seemed impossible for the two persons with such different identities to have this kind of rtionship.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu summoned up her courage and asked in an urgent tone: ¡°Master demon emperor, excuse me, but how are your teammates now?¡±

    Dongfang Badao was stunned, but Zhu Yan turned up his eyes,ughed and said, ¡°Xiaoyu does not have to be so proper. Since I am a teammate with Lyu Liang and others and we have all participated in the Martial Contest, we are all in contact with each other. Whose situation do you want to know first?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu felt a little silly. ¡°Originally, I summoned the courage toe over. Although the questions I asked were vague, anyone with a clear eye could guess at a nce. But now this powerful figure, asked the question he obviously had known I would ask...

    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s embarrassed face, Zhu Yanughed, then his eyes dimmed and he whispered: ¡°If it¡¯s any normal day, I¡¯ll keep joking with you. However, today I am really in a bad mood, because of my teammates. Let¡¯s put it this way, except for me, the four of them will not be appearing anytime soon.¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was shocked. ording to her understanding of Lyu Liang¡¯s team, including the demon and devil ns, it was the most powerful among all the teams that had entered the Land of Origin. Why did it sound as if they encountered something unexpected now?

    ¡°Where is Lyu, Lyu Liang!¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s brain was chaotic and she could not afford to be reserved. Without thinking, she blurted out the name she missed the most.

    Zhu Yan looked up to heaven and sighed. Then he told her everything that happened in the core area. After hearing this, Dongfang Xiaoyu kept silent, then suddenly became clear-eyed and paid a deep tribute to Zhu Shuo, and said: ¡°Thank you for telling me, sir. I understand! I¡¯m going to Pangu Origin world too!¡± Immediately, regardless of the astonished eyes of several other people besides Zhu Yan, she stepped out of the main hall and left.

    Zhu Yan made a ¡°keep silent¡± gesture just as Dongfang Badao was about to say something. It seemed that he was in a much better mood,ughing and stepping out of the main hall.

 Chapter 70 The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 70 The Truth</h4>

    After Lyu Liang was thrown into the seven-color whirlpool, he felt rather desperate. Feeling the irregr space turbulence, based on his still state, ¡°Who knows where it will bring me to? Will I be floating here all my life? What about Ying¡¯er? Will she be the same as me?¡±

    Suddenly, a gentle breeze drifted by and Lyu Liang was surprised to find that he could move! Immediately, a familiar voice came from behind him: ¡°Kid, I really miss those happy days when the three of us ate and drank together in the rear mountains. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if it will ever happen again!¡±

    Lyu Liang was surprised at first and then happy. This voice, this feeling, it told him that the person behind him was the old geezer who guarded the herb garden in the Sword Character Immortal Pce!!

    Those days in the Sword Character Imperial Pce rear mountains were the most pleasant period since Lyu Liang started his cultivation. Although at first due to ck¡¯s words, he felt a little awkward with the Herb Geezer, but with the increase of contact over time, the two eventually had a friendship thatsted for generations!

    Moreover, because the old man was able to solve his crisis so easily, Lyu Liang was very grateful to him from his heart and would never have any suspicious thoughts about him. Obviously, this was not a ordinary powerful figure! Now that he could appear here, it should have something to do with everything that had happened.

    Lyu Liang bowed to the old man and said respectfully, ¡°This junior thanks my senior for saving my life!¡±

    Herb Geezer chuckled: ¡°I still like to hear you calling me Master Herb. But here, you can call me whatever you like. Anyway, when you go outter, you can¡¯t reveal my true situation! ¡±

    Looking at Lu Liang¡¯s inquiring eyes, Herb Geezer sighed slightly and said in a sober voice: ¡°I know you have questions. Before that, however, I hope you will tell me all the stories about the Creators that Xu Chongzhi, or Xu Mubai, once described to you. After that, I will answer all the questions for you! ¡±

    Lyu Liang felt in his heart that he should exercise caution. ¡°If Herb Geezer knew about the Creator, it seems that his identity could not be a simple one.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, no matter what the identity of this old man was, it is obvious that he is on my side¡± Lyu Liang did not hesitate to give a detailed description of the previous situation. Initially, while listening to him, Herb Geezer was very calm, but the story went on, his eyebrows became more and more furrowed.

    An hourter, when Lyu Liang had finished his tale, Herb Geezer looked up to heaven and sighed, shaking his head: ¡°Xu Chongzhi¡¯s nature is very good. It¡¯s only because of his obsession with Bai Wanying that he hase to this stage. Unfortunate andmentable indeed!

    Suddenly, Lyu Liang was shocked to find that the old man exuding a pure True Devil Qi all over his body. Then he heard a sentence that startled him: ¡°This untalented old man is one of the five leaders of Creators of that year. With your ancestor Xuanli Zhen, we are the two leaders from the Devil n. My name is Feng Li. Currently, I am the real master of Crazy Devil de. Xu Chongzhi¡¯s life divine weapon is in reality, the Hellfire Shield.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s mouth was agape and it was sometime before he could choke out a sentence. ¡°You, you... are senior Feng Li?! This, this... Did Big Brother lie to me?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s thoughts were chaotic. Numerous contradictory information constantly ran through his mind. At the same time, the pain of betrayal by his brother of life and death weighed heavily on his heart.

    He could not forget Xu Mubai¡¯s tone and face when he said that. Although things that happenedter made Lyu Liang angry, he also seemed to understand that the original body of Xu Chongzhi, who was the master of Blood Divine Sect, had deceived Xu Mubai, the second partitioned soul. But he never thought about doubting what his big brother had said in the past. At this moment, this belief had been ruthlessly shattered by the words of Herb Geezer!

    Looking at the bewildered Lyu Liang, Feng Li sighed deeply and said in a heavy voice: ¡°Xu Mubai didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. He is only Xu Chongzhi¡¯s second partitioned soul. I expect that he must have been influenced by the Profound Sealing Ring. His body contains something with ontological consciousness and this caused some of his memories to be tampered with.¡±

    Lyu Liang forced himself to calm down. At the same time, he felt a little better when he recalled Feng Li¡¯s words.

    Without stopping, Feng Li went on to say, ¡°Arge part of what he said was right, but in some key details, he set you off on apletely wrong direction. But we cannot me him. If I were to witness what happened then, I might have done the same thing as he did!¡±

    ¡°First of all, it is the ownership of the life divine weapon. Others¡¯ ownerships are right, but Xu Chongzhi and I should exchange the ownerships. Moreover, his original body also belongs to the devil n, and his second partitioned soul is just part of the human race. Hundreds of years ago, I came across the Soul-Depriving bell that had been transformed into a human shape. He told me that, Xu Chongzhi, guided by his own blood and relying on the souls of tens of thousands ofmon creatures, nurtured and restored the Hellfire Shield.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the real situation of the sealed space channel. Xu Chongzhi only saw the results, but did not know the process. I know, after listening to his narrative, your impression of me and your old ancestor whom you merely know by name, must be terrible. Especially Xuanli Zhen, of whom you were once proud to have created the first big n in the devil world, is such a viinous and evil person. It must be very upsetting to you in your heart? However, I can tell you clearly that Xu Chongzhi was wrong! Extremely wrong! Your ancestor is the man who stands on top of the heaven and earth! You should regard yourself as the grandson of Xuanli Zhen, the greatest glory of your life! In the future, you will have enough opportunities to know the meaning of what I said!¡±

    ¡°At that time, we really wanted to destroy those spatial channels. But the real situation was that, Xu Chongzhi took the Profound Sealing Ring of Bai Wanying and my Crazy Devil de to destroy the other four channels and to seal the channel connecting the demon realm by himself. The four of us were going toplete the task of sealing off the channel connecting the alien world at the same time.¡±

    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s another fact he¡¯s hiding. Bai Wanying does not have the body of thew, but has one of the three holy bodies, thew-sealing body and is in the fully activated state! She can even mobilize thews of heaven and earth and the power of seals for her own use in conjunction with her life divine weapon Profound Sealing Ring!¡±

    ¡°The reason why we were acting separately is that, firstly, we were pressed for time and changes could take ceter; secondly, we had investigated various channels before and we already fully understood the mysteries of them. Four channels would be destroyed and only two channels could be sealed. This was a long-known situation. Xu Chongzhi was Bai Wanying¡¯s most trusted person, but also had a second partitioned soul to help, so the five ces were given to him to deal with. As for why he needed to use the Crazy Devil de, I put forward the idea based on my own initiative. After all, somebody has to make a sacrifice, right? Moreover, I am the weakest of the five men in terms of fighting, so I took the easy way out by contributing my life divine weapon!¡±

    ¡°The four of us arrived at the alien world channel and began to seal it.¡± ¡°The only one who had previously escaped, attacked Bai Wanying! What¡¯s more, he used a very weird method of soul recing!¡±

    ¡°At that time, the situation was very dangerous. We were all trying to seal up the spatial channel, especially Bai Wanying. Her spiritual power was almost entirely concentrated on the seal and she had no ability to resist the attack at all! So much so that the enemy almost seeded with one hit. She even began to release magic weapons to attack the three of us and tried to take away the life divine weapons in our hands!¡±

    ¡°You know what? The bond between the five of us was extremely strong, built up through the years! Even if her soul had been reced, how could we attack her? While we were in a dilemma, Bai Wanying suddenly put her hands over her head and gave a series ofplex spells to us. She pointed out that that was the strong way to seal the channel with her body as primer. At that moment, she struggled with her own soul to temporarily suppress the spiritual maniption of the alien people.¡±

    ¡°Finally, the three of us, almost in tears,pleted Bai Wanying¡¯s final entrustment. The moment the seal was finished, she closed her eyes and smiled!¡±

    Just as we were done, we were greeted by Xu Chongzhi, who was furious! He said that when he sealed the passage of the demon n, he always had an unknown premonition, so he left the second partitioned soul to continue and the original body had rushed out, just to see the final scene as we were sealing Bai Wanying!¡±

    ¡°Without any chance to exin, there could only be a fierce battle! If we had not resisted at that time, none of us would have escaped death. Therefore, we too had to release our life divine weapons to start a deadly battle with the original life-and-death brother!¡±

    ¡°Although Xu Chongzhi was unequalled in his bravery and power, there were three of us, so there was not much difference between us in terms of strength. In less than an hour, he could not resist our attack. Finally, with the help of the spirit of the Profound Sealing Ring, and with our restrains, he managed to escape, but was injured.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Five-element left also. He hadpletely lost his attachment to this world full of disputes and desires; he left the Soul-Depriving bell that had produced a soul in the Chaotic world and he took the Spirit ns under hismand to open up a secret space and live a world-isting life of avoidance. So far, I don¡¯t know how to reach his Spirit realm!¡±

    ¡°Xuanli Zhen also left. At that time, the tri-ethnic melee had just started and he was ready to lead his ns to fight for a ce. I left too, with my ns, separately divided a realm, including the vast space where the alien world channel was sealed, named ¡®ghost realm¡¯. In the ce where the alien world channel is located, I even set up a prohibition formation, iming to be the ce where the cave houses of the ghost world powerful figures were located, which is called the ¡®Sunset Kingdom¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, the spiritual qi in my space is different from those three types of spiritual qi in the celestial, demonic and devil realms. It coincides with the appetion of ¡®ghost realm¡¯. Over the years, under my deliberate arrangement, the rumors that the Feng family members are ghost extraditors, have been passed down.¡±

    ¡°Later, the two emperors, Green Dragon and Suzaku, joined me to divide the disputing world into three realms: human, demon and devil. Meanwhile, we have convened talks with powerful figures from all realms and established the rule of non-aggression. After that, I began to travel around the world, while searching for the missing Xu Chongzhi.¡±

    After speaking, the emotion of remembrance was evident in the eyes of Feng Li, the. Then, with a sudden smile, he said, ¡°There are so many old things and all those who should go, have gone. Let¡¯s talk about something that makes you happy. I know the whereabouts of little Mengdao, your master, who has never met you before. Because, at that time, I taught him to create the Virtual Land and I also told him the way to restore the body of Xuanli Feiwu. Finally, I personally sent him to the Sunset Kingdom!¡±

 Chapter 71 See Again in Pangu Original World

    <h4>Chapter 71 See Again in Pangu Original World</h4>

    When Lyu Liang heard his story, he was shocked at first and then his eyes gleamed brightly. If he was not clear about anything, he would just grab Feng Li¡¯s shoulder and ask!

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s eagerly awaiting eyes, he said with a slight smile: ¡°Since the founding of the ghost realm, I have searched for a long time for Xu Chongzhi¡¯s whereabouts. But he disappeared between heaven and earth and there seemed to be no sign of his existence. In the process of searching, I became acquainted with a pair of powerful Almighty Immortal Taoist couple and developed a profound friendship. He and his wife are known as the ¡°Three Wandering Celestials¡±.

    Lyu Liang understood. He had heard from the founding father of Sword Character that, he and the Master of the Xuan Nyu Fairy, Tianbao Saint and Xuan Nyu Saint, were just two of the three Free Immortals. Unexpectedly, they had a deep friendship with Feng Li.

    Feng Li stoppedughing and then said: ¡°I know that the Taoist couple and my good friends each have a gifted pro-disciple disciple. But what interests me most is, the younger brother of Tianbao¡¯s pro-disciple, who vaguely let me see the shadow of Xuanli Zhen. They are all the monstrous talents in Sword Tao. This young man is even more talented! He is your master, Zhang Mengdao. Of course,ter he resounded through the heaven realm under the title of ¡°Dreamless Heavenly Lord¡±. That is another good story.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I learned that he had joined the greatest sect Yishui Sect in the Cann Territory, human realm and then I quietly went to see what the man was really like. Although my original intention was to observe him, he managed to discover my presence with his unusual keen sense. After that, I exined my rtionship with Tianbao and soon became acquainted with him.¡±

    ¡°I found that, at that time, in the middle of Nascent Soul stage, he had started to reach the edge of the highest realm of Sword Tao, the power of thew, which was even thew of space. I was so moved! ¡±

    ¡°I have never received any disciple in my life. Even a member of the Feng family can only rely on the cultivation records left by me to learn and practice. In the face of such a monstrous talent in Sword Tao, I directly confessed my achievements in spatialw, and wanted to teach him the way to understand thew of space. As for the status between disciple and master, these titles did not matter.¡±

    ¡°At that time, we could already be called friends regardless of age. He was overjoyed with my proposal. Although I insisted on teaching him as a equal state friend, he insisted on treating me as his master. Another important reason why I wanted to teach him was that, maybe I didn¡¯t realize at that time, was that he and Xu Chongzhi were very simr! The same handsome and unrestrained manner, the same temper when treating evils as enemies!!¡±

    ¡°After that, he did not let me down. He understood thew of space in the early stage of Void Return and in theter stage of Void Return, he only needed one step to understand the highest level of spatialw, ¡®space fragmentation¡¯. What an unparalleled genius in Sword Tao! Just when I expected to see his achievement in Sword Taoe to fruition, a very bad ident happened.¡±

    ¡°As the extraditors of the ghost realm, my Feng ns are scattered in five realms besides the spiritual realm. One day, I learned from the Feng family branch in the devil realm that, the Anye n, the secondrgest of the Devil n and the Tianluo n, which belonged to the upper and middle ss forces at that time, had joined forces with the two major sects of the human world, Yishui Sect and Blood Divine Sect and wanted to design a n to exterminate the Xuanli n!¡±

    ¡°When I got the news, Xuanli Tianlie, the then head of the Xuanli n, had already led arge number of elite ns to Yishui Sect. Immediately, I appointed my grandson, Feng Tao, who is the next head of the family, to quickly go to Yishui Sect and tell Zhang Mengdao the news. Meanwhile, he helped Tao¡¯er to enter the residence of Xuanli n in Yishui Sect and start the ¡®Ghost Realm Mysterious Guidance¡¯, to strive to bring them to the ghost realm as soon as possible! As for the Xuanli ns in the Devil realm, there was nothing I can do. They were already under attack by the two ns in the Devil realm at that time.¡±

    ¡°These things happenedter and you would have heard about it in the Virtual Land. Only then did I realize that the master of Blood Divine Sect was Xu Chongzhi, who had disappeared for a long time! Only he, with the help of Profound Sealing Ring, can temporarily stop the sealing formation set up by the two old demon emperors, Green Dragon and Suzaku!¡±

    ¡°At that time, Xu Chongzhi had already possessed enormous power and there was no way I could stand alone against him, as a free immortal who had no live divine weapon. Moreover, my mind was focused only on the safety of the Xuanli n. After all, Xuanli Zhen and I are brothers of the same race. I can¡¯t let his descendants be murdered!

    ¡°Later, I waited for news from Feng Tao. I also know that Xuanli Feiwu brought up the rear and Zhang Mengdao struggled to save them and that they finally fled to the Devil Source Sea. However, at that time, Zhang Mengdao had almost achieved the mastery of thebination of Sword Tao and spatial Tao. Even though I searched for several years and as they could hide in spatial rifts and deliberately conceal the aura, I could not find any trace of them. After that, I gave up temporarily. Because I knew that monstrous kid will not be that easily beaten!¡±

    ¡°While Feng Tao brought Xuanli Tianlie and others to the ghost realm, I also ordered all the Feng family members scattered in various realms to withdraw to Sunset Kingdom in the ghost realm. Because I know that, even if others did not, that Xu Chongzhi will surely realise who had done this. I wanted to preserve my family before he started his rampage! ¡±

    ¡°Later, I helped my friends Tianbao and his Taoistpanion to seed in their Tao tribtion and flew up to the heaven realm with them. After many years there, I heard about Zhang Mengdao¡¯s bing the ¡°Dreamless Heaven Lord¡± and transmitted his fame all over the heaven realm. As Tianbao and Xuan Nyu were undergoing seclusion cultivation at that time, I was entrusted to take care of him. I naturally could not refuse.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Zhang Mengdao was one of the most dazzling new stars in the heaven realm. I found him easily. I also learned from him that he was looking for ways to restore the body of Xuanli Feiwu. Others may not know, but I happen to know that there is a treasure that can let him do this!¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the ten powerful figures from the other worlds? Each of them has a secret treasure that can form a body using the soul in their hands! The reason why we had a superior number of teammates and also had miraculous life divine weapons and almost won such a tragic victory, were attributed to this secret treasure!¡±

    ¡°At that time, I saw with my own eyes, from the bodies of those aliens, one soul after another floating out and merging into the secret treasure. Within ten days, aliens at the peak of Almighty Immortal stage had been condensed. At first, they fled and we chased after them. But a hundred dayster, their numbers increased, and we had a formal confrontation. Then, every ten days, there would be one more enemy. Finally, we had to concentrate on killing the owner of this mysterious treasure as our top priority in spite of everything we could do!¡±

    ¡°We seeded, but the price was the deaths of ten of our powerful figures! When the owner died, hispanions gathered up the treasure. Fortunately, it seemed that other people could no longer create human beings so easily except the deceased owner. It took more than two hundred days to rebuild an enemy. But at that time, there were only three people left on the other side and the initiative was still in our hands!¡±

    ¡°In the end, the four enemies made every effort to flee to the ce where the alien channel was located. We chased them to the entrance of the channel, intercepted and killed three other aliens, but one managed to flee. The alien who was holding the secret treasure threw it into the alien channel before he died!¡±

    ¡°At that time, our ultimate aim was to kill aliens. Although the secret treasure was tempting, we had our own life divine weapons, so nobody cared about its whereabouts. Later, when we explored the alien passage, I personally entered it and found that it was a delicately designed two-way passage!¡±

    ¡°It was known that, the channels we created were all one-way. It¡¯s not that anyone can¡¯t go back and forth. It¡¯s that only the people who created the channel in a big world can go back and forth freely. For example, we are from Pangu Origin world, so we can shuttle back and forth freely. But if you people in the chaotic world want to go to Pangu Origin world intact, unless you are a strong person at the Almighty Immortal stage, it is absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°The channel connecting the alien world is such that the passage allows people at any cultivation level to shuttle between the two big worlds freely! When Zhang Mengdao expressed his determination, I told him about it. Although the alien channel has long been sealed, with my ¡°space body¡± and his achievements in spatial Tao, it is possible to send him into the alien passage without destroying the seal. This is also rted to the conditions of the seal at that time. What we did was to prevent our enemies from entering our big world, but not to restrict the people in our world to pass through!¡±

    ¡°I told Zhang Mengdao about the war and my views on the unknown world with some reservations. But he didn¡¯t hesitate to go! Finally, I agreed. We agreed that, when he had finished his works, he woulde to see me at the Sword Character Immortal Pce in Tianshui Territory, Wufang Territory of the Human realm, which had been established not long ago at that time. The force, was established by his eldest brother, Zhang Mengzu.¡±

    ¡°At that time, he didn¡¯t know how long it was going to take, so he put forth the idea of collecting a mantle disciple. With my help, he created the Virtual Land. After that, he was no longer concerned, so I personally sent him into the alien channel. It¡¯s been more than ten thousand years! ¡±

    Feng Li¡¯s words had solved most of Lyu Liang¡¯s doubts up to now. But he cared about the conception ¡°one-way channel¡±. With his cultivation level ofte Gold Core stage, it pointed out that he too, would not be able toe out intact. What about Ying¡¯er? Would she be in a worse condition?

    Seemingly aware of Lyu Liang¡¯s doubts, Feng Li¡¯s face became serious and he said in a low voice: ¡°Your little Taoistpanion was taken away by the hand of thew of space; it is the inevitable result of breaking the seal. She will also be sent to Pangu Origin world, but she must be perfectly intact. The only drawback is that in 10,000 years, she will not be able to enter any space channel again, that is to say, during this period of time, she will definitely note back! Although you have the ss Bead to keep your soul alive and I can send you into the human realm of the Pangu Origin world, your soul will surely be temporarily sealed. Only by chance can you recover as before. There is another n. I have a magic treasure named ¡°Realm-positioning Pearl¡±, which can allow you to return to the Chaotic World unharmed, but it will also make it impossible for you to enter the space channel again in ten thousand years! How to choose, tell me!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate at all. His eyes shed and he firmly stated, one word at a time: I¡¯m going to Pangu Origin world! I confess that I can¡¯t stand the bitterness of longing for thousands of years. Moreover, she is in such a strange ce, I am not at ease! I hope you can help me! ¡±

    Feng Li nodded his approval and said with a smile: ¡°You¡¯re just like Little Mengdao, both of you have a one-track character. But I like it! Yourpanion of Shadow Domain Beast must have been blocked by the force of the covenant of the core area, I¡¯ll look for it when I go out. When I find it, I¡¯ll let it find you. As long it finds you, the power of the seal that binds you should be solved.¡±

    ¡°Besides, we are also predestined. I will help you as much as I can before I send you over. Because when you pass by, you won¡¯t know where you will fall and who you will meet. But what is certain is that, in your foolish state that your soul is sealed at that time, if you were found to be carrying a heavy treasure, it would very likely lead to your death!¡±

    ¡°Now I will seal all your magic weapons, including your gold core, devil core and demon core, so that outsiders can¡¯t see through you anyway. When your spirit is restored, the seal will be broken naturally, and your strength will be restored.¡±

    ¡°Finally, if you have the chance to learn the Esteemed Five-element¡¯s five-element secret art, even if you die, so long as you keep your soul together and find a ce with five elements, you can regenerate and form your body! At that time, you naturally will be a man having a ¡°divine body¡± that only a few people can achieve!¡±

    Feng Li spoke all his words in one breath. Taking out a blue scroll from his chest pocket and throwing it to Lyu Liang, he solemnly said: ¡°The special constitution of the state of ¡®fully activated body¡¯ is the basis of the achievement of the ¡®divine body¡¯. Within this, there are heaven-and-earth treasures that can help you achieve the ¡°fully activated¡± state of the five-element body. Everything is extremely rare, some of which I haven¡¯t even seen. You can just put it away now and look at itter when you recover. Of course, if you have a chance to go to the spirit realm, maybe the Five-Element fellow will have them. But finding ways to go to the spiritual realm will be as likely as finding these rare things.¡±

    Lyu Liang respectfully kowtowed three times and solemnly said: ¡°Thank you for your guidance! I will never fail the good intentions of my senior! I, Lyu Liang swear that I must return to the Chaotic World with Ying¡¯er in a fair and just way! At that time, we will then call on Zhang Ran, and we will have courage to continue the ¡°rear mountain Trio¡± pleasure with your senior!¡±

    Feng Liughed and seemed to have returned to being the Herb geezer. Staring at Lyu Liang, he nodded forcefully and then formally said: ¡°When you rise up to the heaven realm, I will tell you the truth about your ancestor Xuanli. Now you just need to know that as a descendant of Xuanli Zhen, it will be the most glorious thing in your life! Well, I have nothing else to say. Are you ready?

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were fixed and he said aloud: ¡°Please send me away, senior!¡±

    Feng Li nodded slightly and waved his hand. Lyu Liang disappeared.

    ....................................

    The first volume ¡°A green-horn¡± is finally finished. It is the first time me to write a novel, there may be some controls are not good, every reader, please pardon me! Chapter 2 will beunched in a grander Pangu Origin world. It will also add more hot-blooded fighting plots and part of the reasoning and suspense links. Wee to continue to pay attention!

 Chapter 72 Dumb Kid

    <h4>Chapter 72 Dumb Kid</h4>

    The second volume Grand Story in Pangu Origin World

    Pangu Origin world had a bigger presence than Chaotic World.

    Apart from the heaven realm in which one needed to survive the ordeal, the five realms of human, devil, demon, spirit and ghost were all on parallel terms. They were just too far apart and there were all kinds of space cracks and unknown dangers along the way as one passed through these realms.

    In this big world, there were many kinds of teleportation formations. As long as you have enough spiritual stones to pay, you could go to any corresponding realm. The war disputes here had ended more than 100,000 years ago and now it was in its heyday of full development for all the sects.

    The human race made up thergest poption among the living beings.

    The human realm was the most extensive realm among the five territories. It was divided into five regions: Northern Heaven District, Southern Heaven District, Eastern Heaven District, Western Heaven District and Central Heaven District. The eastern, western, southern and northern districts were allmon areas. Only the Central Heaven District, though the smallest of the five districts, was the gathering ce for all kinds of elites from the human race. Only those who have attained certain status were qualified to enter this district.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a ce of green mountains and waters in the Northern Heaven District, three figures, one yellow and two purple, sometimes flew high and sometimes swooped to the ground and they seemed to be looking for something.

    The purple figures were two handsome young men. One of them had sharp eyebrows and tiger-like eyes. He was silent and did not smile much. His cultivation level was at the early stage of Nascent Soul. The other one had masculine good looks, was happy and carefree and his cultivation level was at thete stage of Gold Core.

    Beside them was a girl dressed in a yellow Pce dress. She was tall, her cheeks were as tender as newly stripped litchi, her eyes seemed like autumn water and her ck hair rippled like a waterfall. On that beautiful face, there was a fresh and refined expression. Her cultivation level was also at the early stage of Nascent Soul.

    ¡°Sister Ying, don¡¯t me this brother for poking my nose into your affairs. I¡¯m only afraid that you will encounter unexpected idents in the wilderness. It so happened that Junior Martial Brother Ji and I were traveling here. Since we all belong to the same sect, how could we ignore the etiquette and leave you on your own? The young man with the sharp eyebrows sighed softly, as he exined to the pce-dressed girl, unwillingly.

    ¡°Martial sister, how is it that I cannot feel the aura of cultivators? Perhaps you can use the ¡°Insight Mirror¡± to scrutinize the area if there are any mortals or other living beings around.¡± the carefree youth suggested.

    The girl in the pce dress nodded slightly: ¡°What Junior Martial Brother Ji said is reasonable. I have just explored the area within a hundred miles; there is only one ordinary youth who I suspect is a mortal. He hasn¡¯t moved since just now. Could it be him?¡±

    The young man with the sharp eyebrows nodded in admiration: ¡°I have also inspected, but found nothing. Can mortals hide their aura? Junior Martial Sister you are too powerful; you are able to deduct such a minute thing! ¡±

    The girl in the pce dress smiled and flew to the front. Seeing that his praise had did not get him any words of thanks, the sharp eyebrowed youth was slightly disappointed.

    Subsequently, the three flew for less than 30 minutes, stopped in the air and looked down at the same time.

    A shabby young man dressed in a tattered white robe, was sitting on the ground and giggling at a bird in front of him. His ck hair as messy as a chicken¡¯s nest, his face was dirty and he was muttering something.

    After listening to the words and phrases of the silly young man, the girl in the pce dress blushed slightly. The carefree young manughed freely, while the sharp eyebrowed young man looked grim and suddenly roared: ¡°How rash! You dare to be so rude, die!¡± Before his voice fell away, a stream of dazzling sword qi left his hand and stabbed the back of the silly young man.

    ¡°No!¡± The woman in the pce dress was shocked, but it was toote to stop it. She had to close her eyes to avoid seeing the poor silly man getting cut into two pieces.

    In a short while, instead of hearing the expected scream, she heard the voice of Junior Martial Brother Ji clicking his tongue in wonder. The woman in the pce dress looked down and found that the silly man was scratching his back, as if he had just been tickled by something!

    The young man with the sharp eyebrows was dumbstruck. He stared in disbelief at the young man below and at the same time, he took a look at his right hand, which had just released the sword qi. He lost his self-control and shouted: ¡°Impossible! Even if it was the sword qi I have casually released, how can a fool without cultivation bear it as if nothing has happened! ¡±

    At this time, the young man suddenly seemed to be aware of the existence of the trio. He looked up with some anger in his eyes and his mouth still muttered the words ¡°Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, I miss you. Shall we go home?¡±

    Unfortunately, the silly young man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the pce-dressed girl¡¯s face. The sharp eyebrowed youth lost his temper, waved the sword in his hand and a stream of sharp sword qi swept out.

    The woman in the pce dress was shocked and released a stream of sword qi to counter the attack. Unfortunately, the sharp eyebrowed young man got really angry and issued a direct hit, using ten percent of his strength. Even though he used only some of his powers, it still smashed so hard into the silly young man that he flew for about 15 meters before he dropped to the ground.

    ¡°You! Qi Yuantian! How can you be so cruel! He is clearly a man with a mental deficiency and just spouts anything that is in his mind, yet you can¡¯t indiscriminate between what is right and wrong!¡±

    ¡°Ma, martial sister, listen to my exnation! I did it for your reputation! If this person is allowed to spout such nonsense, this, this is not¡­¡± The sharp eyebrowed youth was a little scared. He had seldom seen his ever-calm junior martial sister be so furious for the sake of a fool.

    In fact, if it was during any normal situation, the girl in the pce dress would only frown and sigh and at most seriously use her senior martial brother of being a bully. But this time it was different. This foolish young man could well be the one that her master told her to take back to the sect.

    That was the key reason for her anger. She even regretted that, having known clearly about Qi Yuantian¡¯s individuality, that she did not stop him immediately after he shot out the first stream of sword qi. Now, the powerful sword qi released by a man at the early stage of Nascent Soul, even if some of its power was counteracted, was by no means something that a suspicious, ordinary silly youth could bear!

    ¡°Senior martial brother, sister! You, you, look!¡± The chic young man¡¯s slightly trembling voice interrupted the dispute between the other two and the three looked down together.

    The silly young man lying on the ground trembled for a while, then suddenly sat up, touched his head with his hand and muttered: ¡°Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, they hit me! They must be bad people, trying to stop me from looking for you! I¡¯m going to fight and exterminate them now!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the silly young man leapt up. The lost look in his eyes disappeared and instead it was zing with light. Later, an aura ofte Gold Core stage wafted out. From the top of his head, there emerged countless sword flowers, which drifted towards the three of them hovering in the air!

    While the sharp eyebrowed youth was still in a state of shock, the numerous sword flowers floated to the front. Feeling the faint aura, he gave a cold hum and raised his left hand as if he wanted to ward it off with his bare hands!

    Suddenly, a yellow silk cloth appeared and wrapped itself around the sharp eyebrowed youth and shielded him from the circle of sword flowers. It seemed that the pce girl¡¯s priority was not to attack, but to save him first!

    A moment ago, the sharp eyebrowed youth had been puzzled by junior martial sister¡¯s actions, but at the next moment, cold sweat broke out all over the body! Because, that seemingly mild sword flowers, after drifting to his side, suddenly burst with the power of tearing the earth apart! When he understood the power that had made the earth shake, the young man with sharp eyebrows suddenly felt as if he had just survived a disaster.

    ¡°Why? Dodge? That cloth¡­ Ying¡¯er! Is that you? But why is it that I remember that your cloth is red? Am I wrong? Ying¡¯er! Answer me! Is that you?¡± The silly man¡¯s eyes showed signs of confusion after seeing the yellow silk cloth, then turned to excitement and he rushed towards the girl in the pce dress.

    ¡°Sister be careful!¡± The young man with the sharp eyebrows gritted his teeth and summoned up his courage to stand in front of his junior martial sister. Of course, in fact, his heart was still beating fast. ¡°At present, this man seemed silly, his body is generally not tough and his manners, strange and unpredictable. Although his cultivation level is two levels inferior to mine, even belonging to the inferior level, it does not make me feel at ease at all!

    Unexpectedly, the girl in the pce dress stood up instead and did not make a move. She stared at the silly man and seemed to be examining him thoroughly£®

    The silly man stopped six meters away from the girl in the pce dress, seemingly shy,ughed, scratched his head and said: ¡°Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, I miss you. Shall we go home?¡±

    The girl in the pce dress frowned slightly and her heart was somewhat puzzled. ¡°The Master specifically advised me to look for one of her old friends here today. Is this really the person? What a weird constitution, not to mention that his cultivation level is so fickle and he is also mentally deficient. What if I find the wrong person? No, now that I have found it, I should believe in my original judgment!¡±

    After thinking for a moment, the girl in the pce dress stared firmly at him and asked softly: ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where do youe from? Who is this Ying¡¯er you keep mentioning?¡±

    The silly man looked confused when he heard these words. He seemed a little depressed and muttered in a low voice: ¡°Me? Who am I? Where did Ie from? No, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Obviously, the state of mind of this strange young man was already unclear. Except for being able to distinguish some basic things and emotions, other matters were totally unknown to him and he even forgot where his origins were.

    The woman in the pce dress heard his words and smiled: ¡°I am Yang Ying, a disciple of Zi Tong Sect in Northern Heaven District. These two are my fellow disciples, Qi Yuantian and Ji Chang. Just now, we treated you very offensively. I¡¯m here to make amends. Since you have no home to return to and do not know who you are, would you like to follow me back to Zi Tong Sect? So you don¡¯t have to worry about being bullied.¡±

    When the silly young man heard this, he immediately danced happily, pped his hands andughed, saying: ¡°Ying¡¯er you are very nice, are you going to take me home? I will go! Wherever you go, I will go! We¡¯ll never be apart again!¡± In the end, he reached out to pull the pce-dressed woman¡¯s small hand.

    Yang Ying blushed slightly, took a few steps back and said softly: ¡°I¡¯m not the one who is in your heart. Please don¡¯t be rude!¡±

    The silly young man frowned and grinned: ¡°So Ying¡¯er is embarrassed. Okay, let¡¯s not hold hands for the time being. I¡¯ll follow what you say! Let¡¯s go home soon. By the way, what¡¯s my name? Do you remember?¡±

    Ji Chang, who had been quiet all this while, couldn¡¯t helpughing, then jokingly said: ¡°Looking at your silly appearance, we will just call you ¡®Dumb Kid¡¯! How about it?¡±

    Yang Ying was about to stop him. The silly young man pped his hands happily and shouted joyfully: ¡°Oh! I have a name! My name is Dumb Kid! Dumb Kid and Ying¡¯er are going home! ¡±

    Qi Yuantian, who had tolerated this for some time already, blurted out: ¡°Junior martial sister, do you really want to take this treasure back to our sect? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your reputation will be ruined immediately! ¡±

    Yang Ying¡¯s face was calm and indifferent and she said: ¡°When I go back, I will tell my master everything. I am not worried about anything else. Brother Qi needn¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    In the sky, there were four people with different expressions on their faces, Qi Yuantian who was unwilling in his heart, Ji Chang who was pursing his lips and stealthily overjoyed, the silly young man with a foolish smile on his face and Yang Ying who appeared reluctant. They gradually disappeared at the edge of the sky.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a ce in the Northern Heaven District, the human realm, in the dark sky, a small figure emerged, looking much like a ck cat with a dim glow. Looking around for a moment, it murmured in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s really a powerful field of space and I was sent so close to him! Little Liang, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you wait too long!¡± Then it went back into the darkness.

 Chapter 73 Zi Tong Sect

    <h4>Chapter 73 Zi Tong Sect</h4>

    About two hourster, Yang Ying and the other three arrived at the foot of a fairy mountain. There was arge golden-yellow light curtain formed by the sect-protecting formation, which was where the Zi Tong sect was located.

    As soon as the fournded, a disciple at the middle Foundation Establishment stage who guarded the mountain gate came up. His eyes were full of respect and he bowed deeply: ¡°This disciple wees the three Martial Uncles back! Why, is this brother...?¡±

    The disciple was a little confused when he saw the three martial uncles returning with such a foolish young man. He could not even feel a trace of the young man¡¯s aura!

    Yang Ying said softly, ¡°Martial nephew need not be so courteous. We met this man unexpectedly when we were traveling. Because of some special reasons, I decided to bring him back to the sect for the time being. In a moment, I will bring him to the sect master.¡±

    The disciple dared not dy them any longer, so he immediately entered the formation and opened the channel. They entered the formation with the silly young man.

    Returning to the sect, Qi Yuantian and Ji Chang both left. Qi Yuantian had an angry intent in his eyes, like he wanted to eat someone up. This left Yang Ying feeling slightly helpless. But she was not worried about anything. After all, she had more authority than all the senior martial brothers here.

    ¡°Dumb Kid, listen to me. My name is Yang Ying, a pro-disciple of Zi Tong Fairy of the Zi Tong Sect. After a while, we will go in. Then you have to listen to me. When I ask you to bow, you bow; after bowing, when I ask you to get up, then you get up. Do you understand?¡± Yang Ying told this to him in a soft voice as she walked with Dumb Kid.

    ¡°Understand! Understand! What Ying¡¯er says, I will do!¡± Dumb Kid responded quickly this time.

    ¡°From now on, you can only call me ¡®Fairy Yang¡¯, but you can¡¯t call me¡¯ Ying¡¯er¡¯, you know?¡± Yang Ying considered this to be a very important issue. Although she said it in a light way when she discussed this with Qi Yuantian earlier, it was better to make it clear now.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, rx!¡± Dumb Kid patted his chest hard and gave her a sign which looked like a silly smile, in exchange for Yang Ying¡¯s bitter smile.

    At this time, a huge figure over 30 meters high appeared in front of them. Yang Ying came towards the statue and bowed three times respectfully before continuing to take Dumb Kid to a golden hall ahead.

    There were two white-robed men at thete Gold Core stage at the entrance of the hall. They met the two of them and bowed respectfully at the same time. One of them said: ¡°The ancestor of the sect is in it. She has instructed that when you arrive, you can go in without notice.¡±

    Yang Ying swiftly bowed back and said thanks, then slowly stepped into the hall with Dumb Kid.

    Deep in the hall, a tall, silver-haired woman in purple stood with her back towards them. Seemingly aware of someoneing, she slowly turned around. An extremely beautiful face was shown then. This woman had the same fresh and elegant endowment as Yang Ying and also had a temperament that was not mortal like.

    ¡°Wow, elder sister you are so beautiful! But you are not better looking than Ying¡¯er in my family. Hey hey hey hey.¡± As soon as Dumb Kid uttered these words, Yang Ying was shocked and shouted angrily: ¡°Dumb Kid, don¡¯t be rude! This is the sect master! You should quickly kneel down to make amends soon! Master, his mind seems to be iplete, but he is the only person who was in the vicinity of the position you determined. I ask master to forgive him for his rudeness! ¡±

    Originally, the brows of the Zi Tong Fairy had furrowed slightly when she heard Dumb Kid¡¯s rude words. But when she heard the name ¡°Dumb Kid¡±, she suddenly shook as if she had been hit by a stroke by a lightning and stared at the shaggy, silly man in front of her.

    Hearing Yang Ying asking him to kneel, Dumb Kid ¡°Hey Hey¡±ughed, bent his legs and started to kneel. At this moment, a force came against his knees, which seemed to prevent him from kneeling.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Dumb Kid was stunned. Then he forced himself against the strength that was pushing against him and strove to kneel again. In his mind, Ying¡¯er¡¯s words were to be obeyed!

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t let him kneel, I can¡¯t bear it...¡± Yang Ying was shocked, because at this time, the Master was no longer her usual calm and indifferent self and a stream of glittering tears flowed down her cheeks. Meanwhile, as soon as she waved, the three people in the temple were behind in a silver light curtain.

    At the same time, Dumb Kid¡¯s ragged clothes had been turned into a spotless white robe and his hair had been tidied up. Now he looked more like a young farmer with a slightly darkplexion.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, I can¡¯t kneel down!¡± Dumb Kid pouted with a pitiful look.

    ¡°You, you don¡¯t have to kneel, just stand!¡± Now that her master had instructed her, how could she still let Dumb Kid kneel! What¡¯s more, her master¡¯s words ¡°can¡¯t bear it¡± really surprised her.

    A momentter, Zi Tong Fairy seemed to have recovered a little. She came to Dumb Kid and kept looking at his face. Gradually, tears fell to the ground like beads falling from a broken string of pearls and her mouth was still muttering to herself: ¡°Is this the man you asked me to take care of when you left? Rest assured, you can trust me with things, I must do it! After so long, do you remember little Zi?¡±

    Yang Ying had been deeply shocked. Normally, the master was always serious with a cold face As the master of a Almighty Immortal, at this moment, she actually manifested as a gentle and sentimental little girl! Obviously, the great secret in the master¡¯s heart had something to do with the person in front of her. Of course, she would not be foolish enough to take the initiative to ask, if the master wanted to reveal it, she would naturally tell her.

    Dumb Kidughed wildly and looked at the Zi Tong Fairy curiously for a while, then asked: ¡°Sister, why is your hair white?¡±

    At this moment, Zi Tong Fairy had gradually recovered her mood. On hearing this question, she smiled: ¡°Because there is someone who once said that this is the most beautiful color in the world.¡±

    Looking at her master¡¯s happy attitude, Yang Ying was also happy and was d to be able to do this thing for her master, from the bottom of her heart. It seemed that she really did not find the wrong person! Then, as if she had remembered something, she said in a respectful voice: ¡°Your master, I went alone, but I met Qi Yuantian and Ji Chang halfway up the road. Qi Yuantian was afraid that I was not safe, so he insisted on following me. Since it was at the time and ce that master had told me, I had to bring them along with me to find Dumb Kid.¡± Later, Yang Ying described what had happened.

    Zi Tong Fairy pondered for a moment and said softly: ¡°It¡¯s all right. After all, it¡¯s just fine as Dumb Kid was not injured. Later, you will say that this man is the descendant of my old friend. He will be staying in the sect for some time. In a moment, you take him directly to the back hill and let him stay in that wooden house! ¡±

    Yang Ying first nodded, then asked doubtfully: ¡°Master, that is the basic forbiddennd of our Zi Tong Sect. I thought it was out of bounds to everyone except you?¡±

    Zi Tong Fairy¡¯s face showed that she recalled the matter and then whispered: ¡°If Dumb Kid is the person I¡¯m looking for, it¡¯s certainly possible. That¡¯s what that person asked for. So, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    After arranging everything, Yang Ying withdrew from the light curtain with Dumb Kid and then walked slowly out of the hall.

    Dumb Kid followed Yang Ying to the back hill. The whole back hill waspletely bare. It was appropriate to describe it as a ce without an inch of grass. The only building was an old wooden house. There was a colorful barrier behind the wooden house.

    Yang Ying pushed open the door of the wooden house. What struck their eyes was the freshness and tidiness that was such a contrast from the old appearance of the house. On the clean floor, there was a small table, two wooden chairs, a wooden bed and a wooden sword hanging on the wall.

    Yang Ying took Dumb Kid into the house, took out a jade pendant for him first and then said in a formal tone: ¡°Dumb Kid, this is where you rest. If something happens, you can pass a message through this jade pendant to me. You can go anywhere in the whole back hill, but try not to go up the front hill, so as not to be bullied by the bad disciples. In Zi Tong Sect, there is a formation that strictly prohibits fighting, so in any case, you should inform me first and never hurt anyone! Otherwise, the bacsh force of formation cannot be ovee by your cultivation level of Gold Core stage. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understand! Dumb Kid knows that Ying¡¯er is looking out for me. Dumb Kid is not going anywhere, so I will stay with Ying¡¯er.¡± Dumb Kid revealed a sillyugh and his eyes showed an irresistible touch of tenderness.

    Looking at Dumb Kid who smiled at her with silly dumbness, Yang Ying suddenly had a strange idea in her mind: ¡°The Ying¡¯er in his heart must be deeply loved by him. She is the one whom he talks about all the time. If someone has this sort of infatuation for me, I should be very happy...¡±

    Now that it had been arranged, Yang Ying got up to leave, but as soon as she came to the door, Dumb Kid followed her.

    Yang Ying pointed helplessly to the bed and said, ¡°Dumb Kid, it¡¯s time for you to rest. I should go back too. Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    Dumb Kid suddenly burst into tears and said, ¡°Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t want me? What did I do wrong? ¡°Forgive me, don¡¯t leave me!¡± After that, he sat down on the ground and cried.

    Yang Ying gritted her teeth and said softly: ¡°Dumb Kid, it¡¯s gettingte now. Can Ie back and see you early tomorrow morning? You have to rest tonight. Ying¡¯er has to rest too, right?¡±

    When Dumb Kid heard these words, he turned, stopped crying and his silly smile came back. He nodded and said: ¡°Oh, Ying¡¯er still wants me! Okay, I will rest! Ying¡¯er will also rest! Come to me every day! Or I¡¯ll go and find you!¡±

    Yang Ying gave a bitterugh, waved and disappeared outside. Dumb Kid gazed for a moment and went to bed to rest.

    Suddenly, a ck cat suddenly appeared in the empty sky and instantly appeared on top of Dumb Kid¡¯s head. Already snoring slightly, Dumb Kid suddenly sat up and lost his silliness. He nced at himself and looked around.

    A momentter, he grinned: ¡°ck, how fast you have arrived! Well done! It is better for the recovery of mind. Hahaha, Pangu Origin World! I, Lyu Liang, havee! Ying¡¯er, wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Little Liang, don¡¯t be too happy first. This ss bead is really hard to handle. I can only temporarily suppress this seal with the help of the True Devil Qi. If I am not wrong, you will revert to that state of foolishness by early tomorrow morning. The only difference is that your spirit can recover all its senses, but it still can¡¯t control your behavior in its foolish state. Every night, you will be able to have a few hours of rity and only until I totally break this bead will you then bepletely restored!¡± ck¡¯s tone was t. Lyu Liang listened, but he was not too discouraged.

    ¡°So, if I give you time, I can recoverpletely? How long will it be? Don¡¯t say it will be for eighteen thousand years, I don¡¯t want to be such a fool for such a long time in the daytime!¡± Lyu Liang hadplete faith in ck. Listening to his calm tone, he knew that it would not be too long, but he still wanted to understand.

    ck thought for a little while and said softly, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s going to take about a year. In the meantime, you can just stay here. These people here seem to be nice to you. After my travels these days, I found that this sect belongs to the strength of lower-ss. But it¡¯s strange that the first-ss sects can¡¯t possibly possess the big sect-protecting formation! Also, the statues at the entrance of the main hall, when you have time, you should pay more attention to it. Why do I feel that they are so much like you and me?¡±

    Lyu Liang thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll trouble you to help me recover. In these silly days, my soul will asionally be awakened so I roughly understand things here. As for the statues, I didn¡¯t notice it. Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve never seen that silver-haired master before. It should have nothing to do with us.¡±

 Chapter 74 Heaven-Hell Water

    <h4>Chapter 74 Heaven-Hell Water</h4>

    After that, ck began to break the ss Bead. Lyu Liang came out of the room and with great interest, began to observe the surroundingndscape.

    The back hill was not big, but it was actually a ce surrounded by mountains on three sides. The only entrance, usually prohibited, was impossible for anyone except those who held the master keepsake, to pass.

    What interested Lyu Liang most, was the colorful barrier behind the house. It was a bare barrier, up and down, left and right, with nothing, just like a ripple suspended in the air.

    Lyu Liang was curious. Since Yang Ying had not said that the barrier could not be touched, it showed that there would be no danger. He reached out and touched it gently. The next moment, his arm crossed the colorful barrier and appeared on the other side. Lyu Liang simply brought his whole body across and there was no strange feeling.

    ¡°ck, can you help me see what the barrier is? Is it a barrier or a formation?¡± Lyu Liang consciously told himself that the reason he was brought here, was absolutely rted to this barrier.

    ¡°There¡¯s a very good restriction formation here and there¡¯s something else in it. I can help you get in. But wait a minute. Since I saw you, I felt like I was being spied on and not only from one ce. I have to put a formation that shields divine sense here.¡± After ck finished, Lyu Liang felt silky ck gas streamsing out of ck¡¯s body. After the time it took to burn a stick of incense, ck¡¯s voice echoed again, ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate to step into the multicoloured barrier, but this time he did not cross it, but disappeared directly.

    When Lyu Liang crossed the barrier, he suddenly had the feeling that there was something familiar about it. By the time it became clearer, he was already in a dark cave.

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s that?¡± Lyu Liang suddenly found a pool not far ahead, which was not that big as it could only sit one person at most. Surprisingly, in the dark environment, the water in the pool emitted a faint blue light. Meanwhile, it seemed that there were wisps of hot steam constantly rising up from it.

    ¡°Little Liang, look at the stone wall behind the pool!¡± ck¡¯s voice suddenly rose a degree and there was a tremor of surprise in it.

    Lyu Liang looked up and nced at it. On the stone wall, he saw nine words ¡°Five-Element Secret Treasure Heaven-Hell Water¡± engraved deeply and forcefully.

    Lyu Liang was dumbfounded or it should be said that he went gaga after this huge surprise! It was something like when he was sleepy and someone immediately sent pillows to him. ording to what senior Feng Li said, the Five-Elements Secret Treasure was the most mysterious and rarest thing in the world. How could someone have prepared it for him when he had only just arrived at Pangu Origin World?

    ¡°Little Liang, I will lose control of the outside barrier and cannot support it for long. After four hours at most, we have to exit, or we¡¯ll be exposed! Before enemies and friends can be distinguished, it would be better to be cautious in such a ce where people are not familiar with each other. Didn¡¯t the old man Feng Li give you a scroll? Look at it first!¡± ck¡¯s voice sounded very urgent. It seemed that it was more important for Lyu Liang to know the function of the Heaven-Hell Water.

    Lyu Liang tapped his head and a blue scroll unfolded. Then he read it carefully. On the scroll was written the secret technique of how to achieve the fully activated state of the five-element body!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s present situation belonged to the ¡°semi-activated¡± state. Only by absorbing and refining five five-element Secret treasures would he be able to reach a state of ¡°fully activated¡±. Although it was still not an ¡°immortal body¡±, the powerful functions made Lyu Liang salivate profusely.

    However, the five kinds of treasures were all things that could not be found easily in the world. Specifically, they were: Heaven-Hell Water, Illusory Fire, Purple Electrical Gold, Dirty-Evil Soil and Mysterious Meteorite Wood.

    The characteristics of each material were described on the scroll. The Heaven-Hell Water was like what Lyu Liang saw, was dark blue, with a high temperature and a looming strange aura.

    Five kinds of materials, except the Dirty-Evil Soil only existed in the devil realm; the other four kinds could be found in any realm.

    Finally, the refining methods of each secret treasure were introduced on the scroll. It stated that as long as Lyu Liang had the ability to collect five kinds of five-element treasures, the five-element body in the state of ¡°fully activated¡± woulde into being.

    After Lyu Liang took up the scroll, he sighed slightly and felt a bit helpless: ¡°These things I have never heard of and I need to find in what year and what month! It seems that in the future, we need to go out and shop more. Some people may know about these things. If ready-made ones can be exchanged, it would be wonderful!¡±

    After understanding this, Lyu Liang did not think about it anymore. After all, time was precious. It was better to refine the Heaven-Hell Water present.

    Lyu Liang never thought about it. ¡°This was the ce of Zi Tong Sect. Without thendlord¡¯s permission, could he do it by himself?¡±

    It was just that he was so familiar with the feeling here. Especially those big characters that were clearly engraved by a powerful figure of Sword Tao with such strength. Every stroke showed threads of sword qi and the strength of the strokes was just right. Most surprisingly, these nine characters were all in one. There was also a set of swordsmanship hidden in them. If it wasn¡¯t for the urgent refinement of the Heaven-Hell Water, Lyu Liang almost wanted to look more carefully at those characters!

    After stabilizing his mind, Lyu Liang began to refine it ording to the instructions written on the scroll. The method was very simple, he directly entered into it and as long as the refinementsted for two hours, it would be sessful! At the same time, it would also activate the powerful effects of the five-element body in the water system.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes showed his excitement and he shed away. The next moment, his whole body was already immersed in the pool. To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, the pool was very deep. When Lyu Liang sat at the bottom of the pool, his head was already submerged in the water, about six meters away from the surface of the water.

    About 90 minutester, a tragic cry rang. Lyu Liang jumped out of the pool, gritting his teeth and cried out: ¡°I¡¯m being burnt to death! Dying! 90 minutes seems to be the limit at present. I was just thinking how is it that such a treasure can be so easily refined!¡±

    At this time, ck also emerged from the top of Lyu Liang¡¯s head, as if thinking about something. After a moment, it said slowly: ¡°Little Liang, the water is weird. I have a hunch that when you seed in your refinement, I may never be able to lodge in your soul again!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked and asked hurriedly, ¡°Ah? So, what about that? How can I activate the Shadow-devil Domain if you can¡¯t blend with my soul?!¡±

    ck appeared very calm and said unconcernedly: ¡°I¡¯m just saying that I can¡¯t stay in your soul. I¡¯m not saying that you can¡¯t undergo the unity of human and beast! I¡¯ve always been in your soul, at first because I was afraid of exposure and then I got used to it after a long time! I was on her shoulder when I apanied Feiwu! Anyway, at that time I was the mythological beast of Xuanli n and I was not afraid of what other people thought.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you should have mentioned it earlier, you are making me a little confused. If it¡¯s really a conflicting issue, then I really have to think about it.¡± Lyu Liang was relieved and then said, ¡°I have a cave house here. You can go in if you want. Or you could lie on my shoulder. Anyway, nobody knows who you are in this big world.¡±

    ck thought about it and nodded, saying ¡°Then it¡¯s better to lie on your shoulders. Anyway, I can rely on the barrier not to show on general days.¡±

    After the discussion, ck went back to work on the ss bead and Lyu Liang simply concentrated on those characters.

    Two hourster, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes gradually blurred, as slowly, a whole person seemed to have been integrated into the ¡°five¡± word. Inside, he saw the vague shadow of a white-robed man, who was now practising his moves with his sword.

    Every time the white-robed man performed that style, there would be a destructive aura emerging. Although Lyu Liang could stand it, he was deeply shocked. Suddenly he recognized that the gesture seemed to be a form of powerful swordsmanship!

    A sword in the hand of the man in a white robe was thrown into the air at will. Then, ten identical swords appeared around the sword and rained down on the ground below. Look at the style, it was almost the same with Lyu Liang¡¯s Linghuang Sword Essence! But its power, was obviously stronger!

    Linghuang Sword Essence also made dozens of swords smash downwards. But if they simply smashed downwards, they could only exert damage on the area directly below. And this sword array, after hitting the ground, the swords obviously caused an impact on the area of about 30 meters wide!

    Lyu Liang was so fascinated by this! It was not until ck forced him to awaken in his soul that he reluctantly gave up focusing on the enlightenment. At the moment when his consciousness left the word ¡°five¡±, a buzzing sound came into his soul, ¡°The first style of the Heaven-burning Sword Formation, Sword Control Formation.¡±

    Lyu Liang knew that it must be time for the barrier outside to disappear, that was why ck had to interrupt him. Before leaving here, Lyu Liang kowtowed three times respectfully to the nine characters and at the same time he said aloud: ¡°Thank you seniors, for granting me ess to this sword array! Tomorrow, this junior wille back to study again!¡±

    Returning to his house, Lyu Liang had a little difficulty in calming his excitement. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge opportunity in such a small non-influx sect. It seemed that his n needed to be adjusted slightly. Originally, he had nned to leave as soon as he was restored, but now it was necessary to refine the Heaven-Hell Water. Besides, it was better that this sword formation could be taken away with him; It would be even more perfect!

    At this time, the horizon turned slightly white. Lyu Liang suddenly went into a trance and he fell headlong into the bed. Half an hourter, he woke up in a leisurely way and the hint of foolishness was there again in his eyes, saying: ¡°It¡¯s dawn, Ying¡¯er ising!¡±

    ........................

    In front of the main hall of Zi Tong Sect, the white-haired woman stared at the tall figure standing not far from the sect gate, her eyes full of tenderness and sweetness. As the day grew brighter, she reluctantly stepped into the hall.

    Slowly, there were more disciples near the main hall, but no matter what they did, they would always bow three times when they came near the statue.

    This was a statue of a man in a white robe. The man had his hands crossed at the back. There was a semi-golden mask on his face and his two gleaming eyes seemed to be looking at the rising sun. On his shoulder, a ck cat was sitting quietly and its eyes were also full of brilliant light.

 Chapter 75 Crisis Precursors

    <h4>Chapter 75 Crisis Precursors</h4>

    Yang Ying kept her promise. Shortly after the sun rose, she came to Dumb Kid¡¯s residence at the back hill.

    Lyu Liang used his part of the soul that was still lucid at this moment, to carefully examine the present ¡°Ying¡¯er¡±. Her figure and appearance were good, even her mannerisms and temperament were somewhat simr to Shangguan Ying.

    From an onlooker¡¯s point of view, he watched Yang Ying and Dumb Kid chatting together. But in general, Yang Ying could not say two words before Dumb Kid started muttering the words, ¡°Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, I miss you, let¡¯s go home!¡± These kind of sentences needed no answers.

    What moved Lyu Liang was that, if she had been any another woman, she would have left already as Ying¡¯er¡¯s temper was generally not good. But even when she heard the words that made her blush, she only frowned slightly and thenforted Dumb Kid with kind words and started to talk about other topics.

    About an hourter, seeing that Dumb Kid¡¯s spiritual outlook was good, Yang Ying rose to say goodbye. After all, she still had a lot of things to do, naturally it was impossible for her to spend a whole day at the back hill.

    But Dumb Kid did not ept this and he followed Yang Ying. The stock ¡°If I don¡¯t follow, I¡¯ll die!¡± made Lyu Liang¡¯s lucid partitioned soul anxious to find a seam to drill down.

    Yang Ying was at a loss on how to deal with Dumb Kid. She did not know why, but when she looked into his sad eyes, she just couldn¡¯t say any unkind words. Before that, when she just said that she was leaving, Dumb Kid¡¯s eyes were already so sad. If she said something worse, Dumb Kid might be hurt by her words and it would be a problem.

    Finally, Yang Ying put her foot down and made a difficult decision: ¡°No more! Let him follow! Anyway, the innocent one is always innocent. Let me take it like I have a younger brother and concurrent attendant!¡±

    Now that she had thought it over, Yang Ying did not dy any longer, so she took Dumb Kid out of the back hill. Since then, a rumor started circting all over the Zi Tong Sect: Yang Ying, who was the object of fascination of countless male disciples in the sect, was enraptured by a silly young man with an iplete mind and who eventually seeded in bing her follower!

    This piece of news made people sigh and drop their eyesses! Immediately, many male disciples regretted it. How could they not have thought of such a good way themselves? Everyone knew that Yang Ying was good-tempered, gentle and not impatient. As a result, she was now taken by someone.

    As a result, in the next few days, as long as Yang Ying was at any ce, within a few steps, you would see the figure of Dumb Kid. Dumb Kid did not just give silly smiles, sometimes he was a big help.

    Especially when Yang Ying was practicing alchemy, Dumb Kid could urately identify all kinds of herbs, even faster than the disciples in the Elixir-refining Room. In addition, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the rumor that Dumb Kid was only pretending to be mentally retarded started to spread gradually. The reason was simple. It was not a problem to identify herbs, but the fact that he could identify them so quickly and urately made them suspicious.

    So, people in groups of twos and threes started going to the master to make their reports. The purpose was to expose Dumb Kid¡¯s pretence in appearing to be foolish and let him leave Yang Ying as soon as possible. Zi Tong Fairy listened to their tales and each time she gave a gentle smile and said ¡°I know¡± and ignored the matter.

    In the daytime, Dumb Kid followed Yang Ying everywhere and in the evening, he returned to being the lucid Lyu Liang. Then he went into the mysterious space to refine the Heaven-Hell Water and toprehend the Heaven-burning sword array. Ten months passed in a twinkling of an eye in this rxed way.

    Everyone in the sect was getting used to and epting this fact. Especially when they found out that this guy was really not sound in his mind. Besides saying out everything on his mind, he often asked questions such as ¡°What is this?¡±, ¡°What is that¡±, often referring to the mostmon things, such as swords or big trees. And this person¡¯s forgetfulness was quite evident, basically every two or three days, he would ask the same questions again.

    The only thing that Dumb Kid did not forget but was also impressed by, was what Yang Ying told him. Even if she told Dumb Kid days in advance, he would always do a job well and correctly, even ten dayster.

    Gradually, people became acquainted with Dumb Kid. Most of the disciples were very friendly. The reason they brought up theirints previously was because they thought Dumb Kid was taking advantage of Yang Ying.

    But when everybody knew that Dumb Kid was genuinely silly, this misunderstanding was naturally dispersed. Furthermore, Yang Ying did not treat her disciples any differently these days, which made many male disciples feel relieved. Dumb Kid also helped others from time to time, so he left a good impression on all the disciples.

    During this period, Yang Ying gradually became ustomed to Dumb Kid following her around. Sometimes she sent Dumb Kid to do things and looking at his reluctant eyes, even she had some difficulty bearing it.

    One time Yang Ying and Dumb Kid went to a market ce to buy materials. On her way back, she met two men who were in the middle of Nascent Soul stage and wanted to y a trick on Yang Ying. As a result, Yang Ying could not move. Dumb Kid was angry and his Heart Swordsmanship was activated automatically. He attacked the two men immediately. In return, the result was naturally a fierce counterattack from the two men.

    Finally, Yang Ying and the two men fought together, but she was held by one of them and unable to support Dumb Kid. She could only watch helplessly as he was beaten up. But with his strange defense tactics, Dumb Kid was not seriously injured.

    A few momentster, several cultivators passed by and stopped to help them and drove the two men away. At this time, Dumb Kid¡¯s clothes were in shreds and he had green and purple bruises all over his body. Yang Ying ran to him, only to see Dumb Kid grinning: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It is just a tickle! Ying¡¯er, rest assured, I will protect you for life!¡±

    ..............................

    Every evening, Yang Ying had to force herself to hurry away when she sent Dumb Kid back. She was afraid to see the sadness in his eyes.

    The only thing that surprised her was that, although Dumb Kid was very sad, after a while, he was not as adamant as before, in urging her to stay. This made her feel a bit lost. Of course, she quickly dispelled this strange feeling and warned herself that Dumb Kid was only a passer-by in her life, at most just a little special to her.

    ..............................

    ¡°Little Liang, she is a good girl! I can feel her love for you. How will you repay her?¡± ck looked at Lyu Liang who had a silly smile and asked him slyly.

    Seeing Yang Ying¡¯s figure disappearing at the entrance of the back hill pass, Lyu Liang showed a helpless face and sighed ¡°I owe the two of them and I will repay them in this life!¡±

    Subsequently, Lyu Liang got up and went out of the house. Under the cover of ck, Lyu Liang entered the mysterious space.

    Over the past few months, Lyu Liang¡¯s time in the Heaven-Hell Water had reached almost an hour, but it was still far from the two hours required. He estimated that it would take another half year or so before the refinement could bepleted.

    As for the set of sword array, the first ¡°five¡± character, Lyu Liang was now able to activate them proficiently. He came to the conclusion that the sword array must rely on Devil Immortal Qi in order to produce the best effect. If it simply relied on Primordial Qi or Devil Qi, the power and effect would only be simr to the Linghuang Sword Essence.

    What excited him most was that this sword array seemed to be specially designed for him and could be used in synchronization with the Heart Swordsmanship and Xuanyuan Swordsmanship. His iplete field together with the sword array, was almost the embryonic form of aplete domain!

    Another monthter, Lyu Liang entered the barrier space, suddenly looked up andughed. A strand of strong sword qi emerged from the top of the head and spread throughout the whole space. A momentter, the sword qi dissipated and Lyu Liang rose excitedly, his eyes shining with excitement.

    ¡°ck, I¡¯ve developed a new killing move! Moreover, I feel that the bottleneck before the peak of Gold Core stage seems to have eased; As long as there is a suitable opportunity, it should not be too far from breaking through! If I can do it well, I can break through in both sword technique and Mind Mantra and that will be so cool!¡± Lyu Liang was really happy. Everything seemed to go so smoothly, giving him a good start in Pangu Origin World!

    ..............................

    Of course, in Zi Tong Sect, not everyone had no objections to Lyu Liang.

    At this time, three people were gathered in the cave of a high-ranking disciple in the cave area. Two of them, Qi Yuantian and Ji Chang, stood opposite a stout young man, who was at the peak of Gold Core stage.

    The man had a pockmarked face and small eyes. He was holding a talisman in his hand and was talking excitedly, with spittle flying all over his face.

    ¡°Brother Qi, it was hard for me to get this from Worry Forgetting Pavilion. It cost me 300 mid-grade Primordial Stones! My heart is killing me! This talisman is called the ¡°Soul-depressing Talisman¡± a talisman at the Void Return stage. Once it enters the body of Dumb Kid, it will make cause him to go into aa instantly! When this happens, I¡¯ll get him out. That¡¯s the time for my brother to torture him!¡± The pudgy young man revealed a sneaky smile and shook the talisman in his hand.

    Qi Yuan-tian¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up when he heard this, patted the fat man heavily on the shoulder and said happily: ¡°As a matter of fact, brother Zhong¡¯s contribution is remarkable, worthy of the title of ¡®Little Zhuge of Zi Tong Sect¡¯. I have endured this idiot for a long time! Nevertheless, I always can¡¯t figure out what his intentions are. Now, let¡¯s see how I can kill him!¡±

    Ji Chang frowned and instead of being as happy as the two of them, he said in a heavy voice: ¡°Two brothers, does this seem inappropriate? If the rumor is true, Dumb Kid is indeed the descendant of an old friend of the sect master, then the consequences of our doing this cannot be borne by us! Seeing the attitude of Sister Yang Ying towards him presently, the rumor may be true. We must be careful!¡±

    Qi Yuantian grunted coldly and his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness: ¡°Hum! Afraid of what! Anyway, I¡¯m tired of this Zi Tong Sect. It¡¯s no big deal to change sects! You are my life-and-death brothers, too. It¡¯s time to tell you something! In fact, as early as 30 years ago, I found a super backer! It is a very mysterious organization and is exceedingly strong and able to send someone who can easily kill all the people in my Zi Tong Sect! I have sessfully gained the recognition of this organization and now I am working for them! How about you two? Would you like to join me!¡±

    The fat man¡¯s eyes were bright and he nodded. ¡°I, Zhong Wuming, will go wherever Brother Qi goes! Whatever I have to do, my brother just needs to tell me!¡±

    Afterwards, their eyes were fixed on Ji Chang, who was still thinking, with a look that said ¡°You better agree, don¡¯t waste our time¡±.

    Ji Chang gnashed his teeth and said in a toneless voice: ¡°Now that Brother Qi has paved the way, do you think this junior brother has the audacity to go against you!¡±

    Qi Yuan-tianughed and there was a grim look in his eyes as he stated firmly ¡°Let¡¯s set it for the day after tomorrow; that is the day when the sect master visits the Secret Pce every year. If there are no changes, then Yang Ying would go with her. Dumb Kid, even if he follows her, will surely be forbidden to enter the Secret Pce! At that time, I¡¯m going to trouble brother Zhong to carry out the task! ¡±

    ........................

    That night, in a canyon in Northern Heaven District, in a hidden cave, which had a very spacious stone hall, four ck robed men gathered together to discuss something.

    ¡°You mean, the day after tomorrow is the day when Zi Tong Fairy visits the Secret Pavilion? That¡¯s really our chance to carry out our n!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the yearly practice of Zi Tong Sect! That colorful barrier is so weird, but it has been impossible for me to understand the mystery of it before. It¡¯s a rare pity that God sent us a special fool! I can clearly feel that he has the aura of Heaven-Hell Water, but he has not refined the essence yet. Although I don¡¯t know what his chances are, the task on our side must fall on him!¡±

    ¡°Zihuo, are you going to do it the day after tomorrow? I can tell you that visiting Secret Pce is not a seclusion cultivation. If there is any wind or grass moving, it will induce Zi Tong Fairy to make a move and then all will be lost! What¡¯s more, all means of retreat will be cut off. If it fails, you will bepletely exposed and you will not be able to stay in Zi Tong Sect!¡±

    ¡°Chen Feng, the ideas of Zihuo and Maotu can be tried out. After all, among the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords, only our group has gained nothing yet. Youxu and Haikong have already got Mysterious Meteorite Wood and the Illusory me respectively. Although they lost Siwu, they can also finish their mission to the chief Pce Lord. If we are still in this business, it seems that we can¡¯t say anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xuhuan said it well, I was too cautious. Then let us follow Zihuo¡¯s n! However, if it is done, we hope that Zihuo Brother will not hurt the life of Dumb Kid. In this way, we do not show any ws and there are many alternatives for us to attack and retreat.¡±

    ¡°Hum! I can¡¯t guarantee that. I¡¯ll have to decide ording to the situation on the spot. But rest assured I don¡¯t want to be exposed so early. After all, some secrets have not been solved; I will be unwilling to leave without any achievement. Of course, let us pray that the fool will cooperate with me. Otherwise... Hem, after all, it¡¯s the first step to get Heaven-Hell Water, and I can¡¯t control so much of the rest! ¡±

 Chapter 76 Promise

    <h4>Chapter 76 Promise</h4>

    In the early morning, three dayster, Yang Ying came to Dumb Kid again and she was an hour earlier than her usual timing.

    ¡°Dumb Kid, my Master and I will go to the Secret Pce today. Do you want toe with me?¡± Although she knew the answer, Yang Ying still asked him the same question.

    Sure enough, Dumb nodded and said innocently, ¡°Wherever Ying¡¯er goes, I will be there. We will never be separated!¡±

    An hourter, Yang Ying brought Dumb Kid to the main hall; she stopped by the door and whispered, ¡°We shall wait for Master here. Later, you can only follow us to the Bounded Domain outside the Secret Pce and then you have to wait for me toe out. During this period, you can move freely but don¡¯t go too far away and do not cause any trouble, understand?¡±

    Dumb Kid nodded even though he was very sad. After all this time, he knew that there were some days when he could not follow Yang Ying and slowly epted the temporary parting.

    While waiting for the others, Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul which was still sober, now had the time to examine the statue worshipped by everyone from the Zi Tong Sect.

    It was indeed a statue of a man in white, wearing a mask covering half his face and revealing a pair of sparkling eyes. Sitting on his shoulder was a mighty ck cat.

    ¡°Well? They look very much like us! It should be a coincidence, right? When I have the chance, I shall ask senior Zi Tong Fairy regarding the original identity of the statue.¡± Lyu Liang and ck discussed with great interest the statue that was simr to him and ck.

    ¡°When you reach the Nascent Soul stage, you and I can use the first form of the Contract-born Secret Method, Human-Beast Unite. At that time, under the influence of the contract, my appearance and ability will evolve once again. If I am not wrong, the shape of the ck cat should be what I look like after Iplete my first evolution. Do you believe that there is a secret method in heaven and earth that can turn back the time?¡± ck asked Lyu Liang a question that he never dared think about before.

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment and did not know how to answer. Turning back the time was the legendary top Tao, the ultimate in time and space Taoism! Perhaps he knew little, but he had never heard of anyone who had sessfully achieved such a profound feat in time and space. Maybe in the future, when he arrived at the Heaven Realm, there might be powerful figures that possessed such incredible ability that is beyond heaven and earth!

    At this time, Zi Tong Fairy walked out of the main hall and saw the two people waiting at the door. She nodded gently and waved her hand. Then the three of them disappeared.

    Momentster, three figures emerged somewhere. Lyu Liang was surprised to find that the ce was the entrance to the back mountain!

    ¡°Dumb Kid, remember what I said before? You will wait here. Master and I will go in for worship. I shall see youter.¡± Yang Ying whispered, staring at Dumb Kid firmly.

    Dumb Kid scratched his head and muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ce where I live? Can¡¯t I go in? Dumb Kid doesn¡¯t want to be too far away from Ying¡¯er¡±

    But seeing Yang Ying¡¯s resolute look, Dumb Kid kept quiet and looked for a ce to sit down, ying with the stones on the ground. He pursed his lips and had a depressed look.

    Zi Tong Fairy and Yang Ying went in, one by one. They passed through the Bounded Domain at the entrance of the mountain and went inside.

    The two of them headed straight for the colorful barrier. Zi Tong Fairy took out two blue stones; she held one and gave the other to Yang Ying. She took a step into the barrier and disappeared. Yang Ying followed quickly. The next moment, she had also entered the mysterious space inside the barrier.

    If Lyu Liang had been with them, he would be surprised and confused, because it was not the same ce where he entered every night!

    This ce was a ce simr to the ancestral hall. A long table was ced in the middle with a sword frame on it. It looked like an ordinary wooden sword. On the wall behind the long table, there was a picture hanging on it. It showed scenery that consisted of fragrant flowers, a moving stream, a green field and chirping birds.

    Under a big tree, a young man in white with a half-face mask was stroking a blue-haired girl, who was shorter than him. The young man¡¯s face was full of smiles, while the girl¡¯s hands were on her waist and she was pouting and had an unhappy look on her face.

    Since entering this mysterious space, Zi Tong Fairy fixed her gaze on the picture, her eyes seemingly obsessed with it.

    Yang Ying was not surprised. Since she first entered the area with Master decades ago, every time, Master would look at the picture quietly until sunset and then leave. During this period, the Master would not say a word and stood as still as a statue. Her eyes were only fixed on the two figures in the picture.

    This time, Yang Ying stood next to Zi Tong Fairy. She has always wondered why each time when the teacher was here, she did not arrange for her to do anything but simply let her stand by her side.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, all these years, do you know why I brought you here?¡± Zi Tong Fairy, who had never uttered a word here before, actually spoke, which was so unexpected.

    ¡°I am a little stupid, so Master, please tell me. I only knew that this is the forbidden ce of our sect and it have some secrets rted to it. However, I do not know anything specific other than this¡± Yang Ying replied respectfully.

    Zi Tong Fairy looked at her gently and whispered, ¡°There is a secret here, the secret of the finding of my Zi Tong Sect! I will tell you again, since 5,000 years ago when I founded Zi Tong Sect, the sect¡¯s strength is considered to be at the medium range, but how is it that we can still be at ease in the cultivation world of the survival of the fittest?¡±

    Yang Ying was stunned for a moment. She has long been in doubt but didn¡¯t find the right time to ask. She didn¡¯t expect Master to take the initiative and she replied, ¡°The only thing I knew was that the Sect-Protection Formation of the Zi Tong Sect was very powerful and could not be defeated by anyone! Back then when Master saved me, the thieves of the Wild Wolf Sect came and attacked our big formation. However, a hundred of them died immediately! After that, there isn¡¯t anyone else who dared to attack us. However, I am curious about the origin of this formation!¡±

    Zi Tong Fairy grinned and turned to look at the picture. She said softly, ¡°Ying¡¯er, you must remember the man in the picture! In the future, when you be the chief of Zi Tong Sect and choose the heir, you muste here and worship every year like me! Now I can tell you that this will be thest time that I will bring you here. Half a yearter, I will be going for a long trip, and I would not bother about the matters in the sect anymore.¡±

    Yang Ying was shocked. With a ¡°Plop¡± sound, she knelt on the ground and said hurriedly, ¡°Master! How can you leave the great assets that you have created single handedly; how can you let it go so freely! If Master needs to look for something, even if it is hard to find, I can look for it on Master¡¯s behalf! If Master is no longer in Zi Tong Sect, I can¡¯t imagine what it will be! Master, please reconsider!¡±

    Looking at Yang Ying who was very anxious, Zi Tong Fairyughed and lifted her up. She said, ¡°Back then, there was only one purpose for me to create this Zi Tong Sect and that was to protect one of the legendary Five-element Secret Treasures for that person, Heaven-Hell Water. Until the fated person takes the treasure and refines it, I will then have fulfilled the promise I made. Now, the fated person had already appeared. ording to what he said before, from now on, in less than a year, the promise will be fulfilled.¡±

    Yang Ying blinked with confusion and asked doubtfully, ¡°But Master does not have to leave the sect! Fated-person? Ah! Is, is it Dumb Kid?! He, he is the fated person mentioned by Master? Impossible, he is obviously, a...¡± Once this bold idea appeared, Yang Ying was shocked at herself.

    Zi Tong Fairy nodded, revealing a look of relief, and sighed, ¡°Yes! He is the one. That is why I asked you to go out and look for him! Of course, all this is what the person told me and I just implemented it ording to what he said. Now, I will simply tell you the origin of all this. It is also the second thing you must know as the next generation chief of Zi Tong Sect.¡±

    ¡°Zi Tong Sect was founded about 5,000 years ago. It is not so much that I founded it. Instead, that person helped me to create it. This person is the prototype of the man in the picture and the statue of the man at the entrance of the main hall. Unfortunately, I have never had a chance to see his true face. However, after things are settled here, I can go out and look for him freely. He once said that if we have a chance, we will meet someday, but it will definitely not be in the sect. This is also the reason why I have to leave!¡±

    ¡°The Sect-Protection Formation was set up by him to help me. It is said that even if an Almighty Immortal wanted to break it from the outside, it would be no easy task. Even if some people were sneak into the sect to do something bad, as long as the two Formation Keys remains, the person will die and his sould will be shattered!¡±

    ¡°Look at the wooden sword on the table, isn¡¯t it the same as the one that is hanging in Dumb Kid¡¯s residence? These two wooden swords that look so ordinary are in fact the two Formation Keys of the Sect-Protection Formation of Zi Tong Sect. It is also the secret of our sect that can only be passed down to the chief.¡±

    ¡°Before I leave, I will hand over to you the position of chief. If you are not willing to be a chief any longer, after some time, choose a steady disciple and pass it on. I do not want you to waste your time and youth on illusionary things like the title ¡®chief¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The biggest secret of the sect is the Heaven-Hell Water of the Five-element Secret Treasures. It is inside the colorful barrier created by that person. The ce where we are now is just one of the colorful ces. Even for me, I can onlye to this ce of color; only that person and the fated-person he mentioned, can enter other ces.¡± Zi Tong Fairy smiled as she finished her speech and she seemed to be in a good mood. The joy that was in her heart was something that Yang Ying had never seen in so many years.

    Seeing that Zi Tong Fairy had made up her mind, Yang Ying also realized that it was not long before her Master would be leaving.

    ...

    At this time, outside the Sect-Protection Formation of Zi Tong Sect, Dumb Kid was following hastily after a stout youth and muttered, ¡°Fatty, the flower you mentioned that will make Ying¡¯er happy, where is it? I have walked for a very long time, and if I still can¡¯t find it, I will go back! If Ying¡¯er came out and did not see me, she will be anxious!¡±

    The stout youthughed and suddenly turned around. He took out a Talisman from his arms and mmed it into the body of Dumb Kid, and then he whispered, ¡°You see, isn¡¯t this the flower?¡±

    Inside the Divine Soul, Lyu Liang had long felt that this fat guy was up to something terrible. If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t control his body, he would have finished him off! Now that the fat guy had imnted a Talisman inside his body, his fears were confirmed.

    At the same time when the Talisman entered his body, Dumb Kid¡¯s eyes rolled up and he fainted immediately. The fat man¡¯s eyes lit up, he waved his hand and a cloth pocket appeared at his side. In a blink of an eye, it sucked in Dumb Kid.

    Then the fat guy looked around and seeing that no one else was around, took his pocket and ran off.

    ...

    After a while, a virtual shadow appeared suddenly, and a smiling bald old man with a long beard was looking at the direction in which the fat guy had disappeared. On his bald head, a small white fox was nappingzily.

    The old man patted the little fox on his head and said joyfully, ¡°Stop sleeping! You only know how to sleep every day! Why don¡¯t you turn into a pig! Not bad! Not bad! The Divine Soul and the constitution of this kid are very special. No wonder he is the pro-disciple that I have tediously searched for in the three realms!¡±

    The little fox opened its eyes and whisked its tail across the old man¡¯s face. Then it sneered, ¡°Enough, you are the person who has three powerful doppelgangers that has inherited your yful characteristics. Now, who knows where they have gone to enjoy themselves! If not, with your status, why do you still need to find this disciple personally? If the other four knew about this, do you still have the face to go back and be the boss?¡±

    The old man smiled in embarrassment ¡°If my doppelgangers didn¡¯t run around, it will be impossible to have an interaction with my pro-disciple! Without this rtionship, I can¡¯t achieve the conditions of my apprenticeship right? Never mind, I can¡¯t beat you. Let us help him through the first Dead Test! By the way, why don¡¯t you go and say hello to your third brother?¡±

    The little fox eyes did not open its eyes. It yawned and whispered, ¡°No, we will meet anyway. Ah, I am sleepy again; our time is nearing soon, the faster we can finish the matter, the quicker we can leave!¡±

    The old man waved his hand and shot a golden light in the direction of the fat guy¡¯s direction, then muttered something under his breath. ¡°Disciple, this thing can be the end of one of your cause-result and I look forward to the day we will meet! Haha, let go back!¡±

    The next moment, the old man and the fox disappeared into thin air.

    ...

    At this time, Dumb Kid was still in aa and was lying on the ground. Standing in front of him were three people. Among them, Qi Yuantian smiled sullenly, ¡°Kid, wait till I get the Heaven-Hell Water, you shall see how I will kill you!¡±

 Chapter 77 Disguiser

    <h4>Chapter 77 Disguiser</h4>

    At this moment, Lyu Liang understood what the other party¡¯s n was; they were actually after the Heaven-Hell Water! It seemed that this guy was no ordinary disciple of Zi Tong Sect. Otherwise, he would not be aware of the secret of this water element. He clearly knew what it was about and had a strong desire to get it! If Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t gain control his body, he would surely perish today!

    Therefore, inside the Divine Soul, Lyu Liang and ck weremunicating urgently with each other.

    ¡°ck! Is there any way for me to temporarily suppress the sealing power of the Crystal Pearl! If I were to die in this way, it would be so unworthy!¡±

    ¡°The Crystal Pearl is very troublesome. The strength of the sealing power is very strong in the day and it will weaken only at night. That is why you can only regain consciousness in the night. If you are forced to change now, it is fine, but the duration will be too short. You won¡¯t even have a chance to escape!¡±

    ¡°How short is it? Will there be about thirty minutes of time?¡±

    ¡°Less than a breath¡¯s time!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lyu Liang was utterly speechless. This was too short; there wasn¡¯t even enough time tounch a devil thunder attack!

    Qi Yuantian took out a ck vial engraved with ¡°…d¡± and held it carefully in his hand. His eyes had a respectful look and he told the two people with him, ¡°This will be an eye opener for you! This was given to me by the milord, the Extraordinary beast that can absorb the five elements, the Five-elements Leech!¡±

    When he finished speaking, he opened the cork. Lights shed and the next moment, a long silver worm about the length of an index finger, appeared on the head of Dumb Kid.

    In his Divine Soul, Lyu Liang suddenly felt a shudder, as if something was being drained from his body!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It is sucking out the Heaven-Hell Water that is in your body. It doesn¡¯t matter if the water is sucked away. Anyway, you will regain it after soaking in the pool. Looking at this speed, it should take an hour. We¡¯d better hurry and think about what to do as this guy obviously does not intend to let you live!¡± ck¡¯s tone was severe and Lyu Liang was also very depressed. This feeling of wanting to kill but not having the strength to carry it out was so awful!

    ...

    Time seemed to pass very slowly at this moment, inside the colorful barrier.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Your aura has been messy all this while; do you have anything on your mind?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Mas, Master, I want to go and check on Dumb Kid to see if he is still at the entrance at the back of the mountain. I suddenly have this premonition, as if something bad is going to happen.¡±

    ¡°Oh? This is strange. Do you have a mind-soul connection with him? Anyway, I am done here. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Subsequently, the Master and the disciple disappeared in the barrier space.

    ...

    At this time, Lyu Liang could only stare at the three hopelessly and ck had lost his usual calm manner and was getting noticeably anxious.

    ¡°Senior brother Qi, how much longer will this take? I am afraid that Master will find out about this and rush over to check. In that case, we will all be in big trouble!¡± Ji Chang frowned and asked in a gruff voice.

    Qi Yuantian gazed with pride at the sight of Dumb Kid lying on the ground and answered without turning his head, ¡°Junior Brother, I do not want to lecture you! From this moment, we are no longer disciples of Zi Tong Sect and you don¡¯t have to respect that white-haired old woman anymore. We are almost there! It will be done in about thirty minutes. We will make it!¡±

    Suddenly, a tiny golden light that was almost invisible, stealthily integrated into the body of Dumb Kid.

    Lyu Liang and ck who were both frowning, suddenly felt their spirits lifting. They looked at each other in surprise. Because, at this moment, Lyu Liang felt that he had regained control of his body!

    At the same time, beside his Gold Core, a little gray streamer appeared. As for why the Crystal Pearl had suddenly lost its power, Lyu Liang had no time to think of that. At this moment, the Five-element Leech had been returned to the bottle in the hands of Qi Yuantian. Apparently, the task had beenpleted.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s done! The task assigned to me by the milord ispleted! The day for us to stand out has finally arrived! Dumb Kid, go and die!¡± Qi Yuantian raised his head andughed loudly and suddenly, there was a violent, murderous outburst from his body. He lifted a leg and gave Dumb Kid a direct kick that sent him flying about 88 feet away! Later, he held a long sword and mustered all his strength to make it swerve. A dazzling sword light whizzed out and flew towards Dumb Kid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still cause so much trouble even when you are in aa!¡± Qi Yuantian seemed to be eagerly anticipating the destruction of Dumb Kid¡¯s body and the corner of his mouth lifted in a sneer.

    Suddenly everything changed! Dumb Kid, who had been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly rolled away to avoid the sword light. He raised his hand and a long silver sword flew into the air. Then, like a flying arrow, he rushed towards Qi Yuantian. The st of the shot had reced his usual stupid and innocent look!

    ¡°Senior brother, be careful!¡± Ji Chang shouted a warning to Qi Yuantian, as he looked on in horror.

    Qi Yuantian was stunned and had yet to recover from this change of scene. When Dumb Kid was about twenty-two feet away from him, his eyes shrunk and moved sideways. However, it was toote; he was already shrouded by the curtain of sword lights above him and it came down on him immediately.

    Lyu Liang came up and exercised the Sword Control Formation. At the same time, dozens of giant swords surrounded the other three people in the field. It was the Tranquility Sword Essence!

    Then, countless numbers of sword flowers drifted down and Lyu Liang chased after Qi Yuantian. The Devil Immortal Qi was the one that had triggered all his moves and that was after the motivation of Ghost Devil Head.

    Lyu Liang had used all his ace moves. He had to, because the opponents consisted of three people whose cultivation levels were all higher than his, especially Qi Yuantian who was at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul. He had to weaken or kill the opponents before they recovered.

    Another important reason was that he really didn¡¯t know how long his conscious state couldst. If he suddenly became Dumb Kid again, then he would surely die!

    Looking at Dumb Kid who had suddenly reached the Middle-stage of Nascent Soul, the faces of the three people reflected incredulity. How could this person be a mentally ill idiot! No matter how they looked at it, Dumb Kid seemed like a superior person who had been through a lot of battles!

    Qi Yuantian panicked. Besides using a cyan shield and desperately resisting the endless Sword Qi, he had no power to fight back. Even so, there were already a few injuries on his body.

    The sword formation that was constantly rushing down would form a shock wave whenever it shed downwards. Qi Yuantian, who was defending his upper body had to split his mind to protect his lower body too. This way, he could not defend himself well.

    As for Ji Chang, he was surprised. Although he resisted the numerous Sword Qi that fell, he seemed to be more rxed. His thoughts drifted and he was obviously thinking hard. Suddenly, he looked up into the distance, gritted his teeth and it looked like he hade to a decision.

    As for the fat guy Zhong, when Lyu Liang threw out the Feiling Sword and triggered the Sword Control Formation, he took out a Talisman, pasted it on himself and vanished immediately.

    At this time, a strong aura could be felt. Lyu Liang was happy because with his Divine Sense, he knew that it belonged to the silver-haired Zi Tong Fairy! Of course, a highly anxious Yang Ying was close behind her.

    Apparently, Qi Yuantian and Ji Chang knew who wasing and their faces were terrified. In the end, Qi Yuantian gritted his teeth and after escaping another wave of the sword formation, he shed and escaped.

    Ji Chang sighed softly and in a blink of an eye, he and Qi Yuantian were together. He took out a Talisman, crushed it and then the two vanished from sight.

    Before Lyu Liang could chase after them, he suddenly felt dizzy. He sighed bitterly and then fell to the ground. .

    Inside the Divine Soul, ck said, ¡°The timing of your recovery and fainting is just perfect! If I wasn¡¯t here the whole time to witness everything, I would think that you deliberately controlled it!¡±

    Lyu Liang pondered and said, ¡°Fainting is good, it gives me time to think carefully about all that had happened. Also, for that golden light and this little streamer, if I am not wrong, an expert helped me to pass this test. However, I am unfamiliar with the Pangu Origin world and I really can¡¯t remember which senior has done this favour for me.¡±

    At this point, Zi Tong Fairy and Yang Yin appeared beside Dumb Kid. When she saw Dumb Kid who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, his shirt in tatters and his face swollen, Yang Ying could no longer control herself. She rushed to him and helped him up and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    When her tears fell on Dumb Kid¡¯s face, he seemed to sense something and frowned. He opened his eyes slowly. When he saw Yang Ying, his eyes had a happy look, then he appeared to be aggrieved and he suddenly cried, ¡°Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to disobey you. It is Fatty, he wanted to bring me to get your favorite Forgetful Flower, so I followed him. But, but he lied to me. They beat me up, but I am not afraid of death; I am only afraid of not seeing you again...¡±

    Like a child, Dumb cried piteously and he was vaguely muttering words like, ¡°Ying¡¯er, I am sorry, I will be obedient the next time.¡± In the end, his crying became softer and softer, and when Yang Ying looked at him, he had fallen asleep.

    Yang Ying burst into tears and caressing the head of Dumb Kid, she whispered, ¡°Ying¡¯er promises that I will protect you in the future. Since you regard me as your Ying¡¯er, as long as you are still Dumb Kid, I am your Ying¡¯er...¡±

    Zi Tong Fairy sighed, waved her hand and the three disappeared.

    ...

    Away from Zi Tong Sect, in a forest, two figures appeared abruptly; they were Qi Yuantian and Ji Chang.

    ¡°Senior brother, what do we do next? We can¡¯t go back to Zi Tong Sect anymore, but fortunately, you have the Heaven-Hell Water; does this mean our task isplete? Shall we go directly to the force that you mentioned!¡± Looking at Qi Yuantian, Ji Chang seemed to be waiting for his response.

    Qi Yuantian¡¯s injuries were not very serious. At this moment, he lowered his head and pondered on something. When he heard Ji Chang¡¯s words, his eyes shed with a trace of malice. Then he smiled and asked, ¡°Junior Brother, how do I usually treat you?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Senior brother treats me very well. I used to be stuck at the bottleneck of the Peak of Foundation Establishment and senior brother helped me to get a Bottleneck-breaking Pill!¡± Ji Chang obviously felt strange when he heard this abrupt question.

    ¡°Oh, in that case, you shall help me! I will offer the Heaven-Hell Water to the force and take all the credit! The reward will definitely be more than if it had been the two of us making the offer! Junior Brother, am I right?¡± Before he finished speaking, a sword light shed and Ji Chang¡¯s headnded on the ground. Qi Yuantian was holding a long sword in his hands andughing.

    But soon, hisughter stopped because Ji Chang who had just had his head lopped off, was still standing upright. There was no blood where his neck that had been cut off and no trace of his soul escaping either. The head that has fallen to the ground was looking at Qi Yuantian with a sarcastic look.

    ¡°You, you, how did you...¡± Qi Yuantian was shocked as Ji Chang¡¯s head gave him a cold look and he felt a shiver in his heart.

    ¡°Oh, oh. Should I be proud of myself?¡± ¡°Or should I be sad for myself? You are only a puppet I made and yet, you have evolved to such a stage! It seems that my puppet¡¯s secret methods areparable to that of the Master! A venomous voice sounded behind Qi Yuantian.

    Qi Yuantian hurriedly turned around, and then he opened his eyes and mouth wide in horror and his hand holding the sword was trembling.

    At this moment, Ji Chang was standing behind him, intact but no longer as chic and lively as before. The only thing left was an aura of intense coldness.

    Seeing Qi Yuantian¡¯s look, Ji Chang shook his head slightly, made a snapping sound and said solemnly, ¡°Come on, think about it! Have you ever wondered why I am always with you no matter where you go? I gave you everything, including your memory! There is no Qi Yuantian in the world. You are just a puppet made by me!

    At the moment when the snapping noise became louder, Qi Yuantian¡¯s horrified eyes instantly turned into confusion. There was no more life in his body. Looking at it now, it looked like a human-shaped puppet that had lost its functions!

    At this time, a tall ck-robed man appeared silently beside Ji Chang and his ck robe was embroidered with a silver ¡°Mao¡± word. He whispered, ¡°Since you have seeded in getting the thing and you have been exposed too, go back to the ck Wind Valley to wait for further orders!¡±

    Ji Chang waved a hand and a small bottle flew out from Qi Yuanti and he kept it. Looking at the ck-robed man next to him, he sighed, ¡°Mao Tu, I am not satisfied! Although I got the Heaven-Hell Water, I did not get the secrets of the colorful barrier and the Sect-Protection Formation! It seems that we can only rely on Chen Feng! Let¡¯s go!¡± At the same time, Qi Yuantian and Ji Chang who had lost his head, turned into dust and drifted away with the wind.

    Then a ck light shed, and Ji Chang also turned into someone simr to the ck-robed man. He then disappeared with Mao Tu. His ck robe was also embroidered with a silver ¡°Zi¡± word.

    ...

    At the same time, inside arge hall in Central Heaven District, a gray-robed old man was standing in front of a bronze mirror. There was a face in the bronze mirror talking incessantly about something. Looking at it carefully, the face was that of the fat man who had vanished without any trace.

    ¡°Master, the Heaven-Hell Water has fallen into the hands of the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords, but the amount is limited. It should be quite troublesome for them to refine it. I wanted to make a move after they got the water but there was an unexpected incident, and I couldn¡¯t make a move. Master, please punish me!¡± Zhong fat man was smiling, but his tone was respectful.

    The old man stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I wanted you to be a bystander initially. It¡¯s right not to act harshly so as not to alert the enemy. The kid that you mentioned intrigues me. If you are already exposed,e back, I will send Shui Ye over and try to get this kid on our side. I have a hunch that he will be the key to stir up the big battle in the future!¡±

 Chapter 78 Ghostly Fire Palace

    <h4>Chapter 78 Ghostly Fire Pce</h4>

    Since the incident, Qi Yuantian, Ji Chang and Zhong Wuming seemed to have disappeared totally from Zi Tong Sect. If it weren¡¯t for Zi Tong Fairy who proimed that the three had gone off to other sects, it would have sparked a major panic.

    Zi Tong Sect¡¯s strength was weak and except for Zi Tong Fairy, who was at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal, there was no one else above the Fairy Immortal stage. The rest of the disciples with the highest cultivation numbered six only at the Nascent Soul stage. In the next Gold Core stage, there were only a dozen. Now, their three main personnel had disappeared suddenly and if there had been no reasonable exnation, it would have been impossible to face the rest of the disciples.

    Following this news, it was decided that Yang Ying would be the next chief of Zi Tong Sect. Her inauguration ceremony would be held half a yearter. No one objected to this news. After all, everyone has long known that Yang Ying was close with the chief and everyone knew her characteristics and was assured by it. Everyone expected her to take over as the chief of Zi Tong Sect.

    Yang Ying was very indifferent to the news that she was to be the next chief. She did not change her lifestyle even though her status had changed. She still did her own stuff daily, be it cultivation or alchemy. Whatever she had been doing previously, she continued to do it. Now, everyone felt her fame followed the merit of being a chief.

    The only thing that puzzled everyone was that Dumb Kid who used to be with Yang Ying, had not appeared recently. Now, as soon as Yang Ying finished her own affairs, she would immediately return to the mountain back.

    ording to a well-informed disciple, Dumb Kid had been injured while trying to protect Yang Ying, so now the future chief spent all her free time taking care of Dumb Kid. This statement suddenly brought a lot of sighs and many disciples wished they could take Dumb Kid¡¯s ce.

    ...

    A monthter, among the caves in the ck Wind Valley in the Northern Heaven District, the four Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords were together again.

    ¡°The boss has summoned you all today. Though we had been on a low-key search for the Five-element Secret Treasures, we faced some problems that were made known to the old guys of Central Heaven District! Now, the boss has a crucial matter to discuss with everyone, so let¡¯s go into the Starlit Space together.¡± the old man in ck robes embroidered with the word ¡°Eleven¡± said this slowly.

    Later, the four went into the depths of the cave, where a crystal ball was emitting a faint blue light. The old man took out a token and gently touched the crystal ball. Immediately, the blue light shed brightly and the four of them disappeared.

    The next moment, the four appeared in a vast star-studded space. There were three long column-shaped high tforms in the center. There were six short round tables on each side of the columns. Together, they formed a fan-shape and floated silently in the air.

    At this time, on those round tables, blurry light clusters subsequently appeared. The three men led by the old man also turned into four light clusters and went to the round table where they gathered together.

    When all the light clusters had settled on the eleven round tables, an old voice rang out, ¡°The Boss is here!¡±

    Then, on the three high tforms, in the centre, arge light cluster appeared and a deep voice could be heard. ¡°Unfortunately, Sixth Wu can no longer attend; it is my fault!¡±

    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t feel guilty. The death of Sixth Wu was due to my inability to help him. At that time, I knew that the ¡®Four Experts of Southern Heaven ¡® were attacking him, but I could not rescue him in time. Boss, please punish me!¡±

    ¡°Tenth Xu, you don¡¯t have to me yourself; after all, you were trying to bring back the Xuan Xing Meteorite Wood and Sixth Wu knew what mattered most. Thus, though he knew he was no match for the opponent, he still did his best and fought with them. Eventually, he even killed one opponent and injured the other two, so it is an honour for my Ghostly Fire Pce!¡±

    ¡°Boss, now we have obtained three treasures of the Five-element Secret Treasures, in addition to the Dirty-Evil Soil found in the Devil Realm. The whereabouts of the Purple Gold Lightning is not known yet, but certainly it is not in the Mortal Realm, the direction of our search¡±

    ¡°This is also the purpose of my calling for this meeting. Our goal should be changed. However, before this, Eleventh Huan, your group can¡¯t leave yet. This time, the amount of Heaven-Hell Water is not enough to condense the water essence. Therefore, your group must find a way to get the same amount again and only then can you consider the taskplete!¡±

    ¡°I understand! First Huo from our group was exposed before, but the Fifth Feng hid well. Since the mission ispleted, we can leave this interface and let her do it! Even if she is exposed, it does not matter!¡±

    ¡°Ai, why so troublesome! What I wanted to say is that, we need to leave anyway, so why not have a big battle. In this interface, our cultivations were all oppressed to such a low level and that is killing me! Shall we go to Zi Tong Sect together and get Fifth Feng be the spy inside. It would be great to solve everything all at once!¡±

    ¡°No! Till today, I have not thought of a method to break the Formation Key of the Sect-Protection Formation of Zi Tong Sect. If we go about so rashly, it is very likely that the mission will fail! If that happens, we will not even have any room for regret!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Feng is right! Seventh Lei, when will you learn to control your impulsive temper and realise that not everything can be solved by force! Even if you go and demolish Zi Tong Sect, what next? Is it for us to appear in high-profile in front of the old guys of Pangu Origin world?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, that, that, I am wrong, okay? I shall not talk anymore. Anyway, if you need a helping hand, count me in¡±

    ¡°Ai, you have been here only for a short time and have yet to know the strangeness of this big world! Indeed, from the perspective of interface strength, maybe my Nether Big World is stronger, but I tell you, if you really think that you should just wait for death! More than 100,000 years ago, the ten powerful figures went to a small world that was even worse than here. But the result? Though they were holding the ¡®Mind Condensing Wand¡¯ of the ¡®Seven Treasures of the Netherworld¡¯, all ten of them died!¡±

    ¡°If we want to talk about something that happened recently, more than 10,000 years ago, a Human n came from that small world too! He was alone and his cultivation was only at the Peak of Heavenly Master! But the result! He killed seven Supreme Masters! Third Pce Lord died, and the Second Pce Lord is still nursing his wounds! If it were not for Ji Luo Tao Lord from the Dark Dynasty, who moved against the reflection power of thew, maybe our Ghostly Fire Pce would have disappeared in the Nether Big World! Even so, that human n did not die, but he sealed himself off. Thus the old guys from the Dark Dynasty did not retreat! So, I tell you, keep a low-profile, so there will be no harm! ¡°Though this big world was not as good as ours, it also has the umtions of hundreds of thousands of years. Surely, there must be things that were not used yet! If those old guys from the Sacred Ally Pce of Central Heaven District were to emerge, it would be enough to create tons of troubles for us!¡±

    ¡°That Human n was quite dumb too. If he had not held on so tightly to the Mind Condensing Wand while using his terrifying space teleporting move, not even Ji Luo Tao Lord could out chase him! Now, he acts like a fool and goes around, muttering ¡®Feiwu, Feiwu¡¯ every day. I have no idea what he is talking about!¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop! Now, do as I say! Tenth Xu, you go to the Devil Realm and make friends with those from the Sun-Moon Pce in order to find the Dirty-Evil Soil. Twelfth kong, your group is the strongest, so make an effort to go to the Ghost Realm first. If you can¡¯t detect the aura of the Purple Gold Lightning, then go to the Demon Realm to check. If you can¡¯t find it still, we will meet in the southern Demon Realm after five hundred years and explore that small world!¡±

    ¡°Eleventh Huan, your group will stay here for the time being. Fifth Feng, you are the strongest of the twelve in terms of strength. No matter what method you are using, you have to get the same amount of Heaven-Hell Water from that Dumb Kid! You have toplete the task within one year, no question about it!¡±

    ...

    Time was like water, the sun and the moon were like a shuttle and in a blink of an eye, another five months had passed.

    During this period, Yang Ying took care of Lyu Liang in a meticulous way and this made him worried. Since the incident, he clearly felt that the way Yang Ying looked at him and treated him had changed drastically from the previous time!

    In the past, it was mostly due to sympathy and care of Dumb Kid. Now, no matter how he looked at it, it felt like a wife taking care of her sick husband.

    During the day, Dumb Kid did not seem to be that stupid anymore. He often yed tricks that made Yang Yingugh.

    When they were outside, Dumb Kid could use the Heart Swordsmanship skilfully and the power was as strong as Lyu Liang when he could only use Primordial Qi! If it were not his own body that he was clear about, Lyu Liang suspected that Dumb Kid had already produced his own consciousness of the Divine Soul.

    People were not nts. Lyu Liang found one disadvantage in his character that he was not sure if it was bad or not. His heart was moved too easily! Shangguan Ying was his first true love and the most important person in his heart! Then the experience with Dongfang Xiaoyu could also be said to be unforgettable, but if he were asked to choose, he would not hesitate to choose Shangguan Ying!

    But for Yang Ying, he was utterly helpless. In any case, Dumb Kid was himself, from the first time he saw her Dumb Kid stuck to her like ster and was very clingy. However, under a strangebination of circumstances, it now made the beauty treat him differently.

    What gave Lyu Liang a headache was not how to leave after recovery, but how to confess to Yang Ying! He couldn¡¯t possibly just tell her that he was made to be a fool at the time and she should not to take his actions too seriously!

    ording to Lyu Liang¡¯s character, he was one who would repay every small help with great gratitude, it was impossible for him to say this! Because he owed them his life; if not for them, he might already have been killed by the evil ones. Thus, he would not have a chance to obtain the fortune in the colorful barrier. He had to repay them at any cost! Even if they wanted half of his life, he would not hesitate!

    One night in the middle of the fifth month, in the colorful barrier, in the pool of the Heaven-Hell Water, Lyu Liang has been immersed in it for more than two hours. Suddenly, the tranquil surface of the water suddenly boiling and bubbles appeared!

    ¡°Whizzz¡±, a small ck figure rushed out of the water like an arrow; it shook its head and licked the waterdrops on its body, then stared at the boiling pool, with a grin.

    ¡°Woo!¡± with a loud bang, a thick blue water column rose to the sky, creating a beautiful arc and thennding heavily on the ground. Gradually, from that part of the ground, two feet appeared, followed by the legs and waist and slowly the upper body and head appeared too. When the water column transformedpletely into a human form, who else could it be other than Lyu Liang?

    At this time, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were sharp and the corners of his mouth were turned upwards. Suddenly he howled and smiled at ck in front of him, ¡°Sure enough, when the essence of the water is condensed, it¡¯s the time for me to break through to the Peak of Gold Core stage. ck,e, I have a hunch, today is the day when the Crystal Pearl will be broken!¡±

 Chapter 79 Lyu Liang and Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 79 Lyu Liang and Dumb</h4>

    After Lyu Liang came out of the water, he sat on the ground and began to prepare for the breakthrough. He did not know how long the breakthrough would take and if it would cause Yang Ying to be suspicious. However, at this time, he couldn¡¯t care so much.

    As a cultivator went on to theter stages, it would get harder to raise the cultivation. From the Qi Refining stage to the Gold Core stage, those who were talented might take a few decades to reach it. However, from the Gold Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage, some people could not break through even in hundreds of years, let alone the higher stage.

    Every upgrade in the cultivation did not juste naturally, but rather it took a sudden realization! It would not work even if one contemted for a long time. However, when an idea just shed through the mind, it would be the key to breaking through!

    Now, this once-in-a-lifetime breakthrough opportunity was in front of Lyu Liang, so he naturally put that as his priority. As for the future, he would wait and see!

    ¡°Liang, I am about to destroy the Crystal Pearl. You don¡¯t have to be distracted by that. The prohibition here is very strong. No matter what you do, it will not cause any movement outside!¡± ck integrated into Lyu Liang¡¯s head once again. It sighed, ¡°If everything goes smoothly, this shall be thest time I am in your Divine Soul!¡±

    ...

    On the second morning, Yang Ying went to the house of Dumb Kid as usual. However, Dumb Kid did not rush out of the house as he normally did when she was about thirty-three feet away from the house. Today, there were no signs of him, even when she walked to the house.

    Yang Ying frowned and gently pushed the door to check if there was anyone inside. She was not surprised that the house was empty. She turned her head and stared intensely at the colorful barrier not too far away. After a while, she sighed and slowly left.

    ...

    At this time, the Crystal Pearl in Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul had been broken and he had enteredpletely into the state of a breakthrough. ck was drifting at a close distance near him. It seemed to be looking forward to something. Arge amount of Primordial Qi poured into the top of his head. Unlike the quiet absorption in the past, Lyu Liang suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the sky and roared. Instantly, he turned into a water column and rushed directly into the rich Primordial Qi.

    This water column gushed forth in the wide space. Gradually, within the abundant Primordial Qi, traces of Sword Qi appeared. As time went by, the Sword Qi increased and the Primordial Qi started to decrease!

    Feiling Sword appeared silently and immediately, dozens of silver swords appeared too, surrounding it. At the same time, a weird blood-red curved sword with a strong Immortal Qi also appeared in the air. It was the blood-bone sword that he obtained from the bearded man! Like the Feiling Sword, dozens of red swords surrounded it.

    In the beginning, it was like the two Sword Control Formations and the water column that Lyu Liang turned into, was everywhere, destroying the ce. Gradually, the two sword formations began to mingle, the silver was in the red and the red was in the silver. After a while, an arc-shaped sword formation was formed by the Feiling sword and the Blood-Bone sword. Subsequently, the sword formation emitted a bright silver and red light. Feiling Sword and Blood-Bone sword began to rotate rapidly, scattering lots of Sword Qi in all directions with a heaven-earth tearing aura.

    Without any incident, Lyu Liang once again entered into the meditation state of the Human-Sword Unite. Initially, the destructive power in this state was enormous. However, this time there seemed to be precautions in ce for this state and arge piece of mesh barrier suddenly appeared around the space. When the Sword Qi encountered this barrier, it would dissipate.

    Lyu Liang and ck failed to notice that the streamer which was still in his body, shed at this moment. On top of its surface, a bright circr spot appeared.

    If anyone were present, they would be surprised to find that the aura of Lyu Liang was equivalent to that of an Early-stage of Nascent Soul! ck¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Liang, Human-Beast Unite!¡±

    Lyu Liang, who had already entered the state of meditation, seemed to have realized something and the water column turned into a human figure, but he still kept his eyes closed. At the same time, his body began to emit arge amount of True Devil Qi, sparkling with ck light. This was a unique symbol for those who cultivated the Devil Reshaping Technique.

    At this time, ck¡¯s body shape suddenly became bigger and it quickly approached Lyu Liang. Slowly, it integrated into his body.

    WIth a roaring sound resembling that of a beast, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and a pair of dark irises were revealed. He emitted a strong Devil Immortal Qi and held the Feiling Sword and Blood-Bone sword in two hands.

    Later, Lyu Liang started to wave the two swords about frantically. After a while, a gray vortex formed around him, exuding strong Sword Qi that shed in every direction inside the space.

    Ten days passed in such a state.

    ...

    During these ten days, Yang Ying woulde to the house of Dumb Kid every morning. Each time, she would stay for a while and then slowly leave. Her face remained calm and there seemed to be a trace of resoluteness between her eyebrows.

    Two dayster, the news of Zi Tong Fairy¡¯s departure to travel around was broadcasted to all. Yang Ying brought many disciples to bid farewell to her at the front of the mountain.

    Before leaving, Zi Tong Fairy secretly transmitted a message to Yang Ying and she said softly, ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t be bound by the position of the chief. After I leave, if you have something you must do, pass this position to your senior sister Jing Xin. As for Dumb Kid, ording to that man, he will leave one monthter. It is time to think about how you should interact with him now. Also, don¡¯t worry about the sect being down. The day when Dumb Kid leaves, will be the time when my sect grows.¡±

    Although she did not quite understand the meaning of thest sentence of Master, Yang Ying nodded gently and bowed three times to Zi Tong Fairy. She then led the people back to Zi Tong Sect.

    On the same day, another piece of big news was announced: Yang Ying, who had just taken over the position of the chief, was passing the position to another disciple who was at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul, Jing Xin Fairy. Her exnation for this was that she had something to do and would soon leave the sect too. At the same time, she also told everyone what the Master had said. Although everyone doubted her words, they still had some expectations because of their trust in Yang Ying.

    In the next ten days, Yang Ying brought Jing Xin Fairy around the sect. She told her everything including the secret of the colorful barrier and the two blue stones left by Zi Tong Fairy, without any reservations.

    After doing all this, Yang Ying began to live in Dumb Kid¡¯s house. Every morning, she would stare thoughtfully at the colorful barrier. After an hour, she would stop staring and sigh softly.

    ...

    At this time, the space where Lyu Liang was, had returned to tranquillity. He was discussing something with ck who was sitting on his shoulder.

    ¡°ck, didn¡¯t you say that the Human-Beast Unite can only be performed at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul? I am obviously still at the peak of the Gold Core stage. How do you exin that?¡±

    ¡°I can only say that you are a freak out of nowhere! Though you are at the peak of the Gold Core stage, your aura is close to the Early-stage of Nascent Soul. By the way, when performing the Human-Beast Unite just now, I found that the little streamer in your body seems to have a dot on the top. I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with your current situation!¡±

    ¡°Well, your guess might be right! However, this little streamer has quietened down and does not have any aura now, so I have to observe itter. This is the mostfortable breakthrough. Not only did my cultivation break through, but I have also eased the bottleneck of the Early-stage of Nascent Soul. Even the Devil Reshaping Technique is showing looming signs of being upgraded. However, the biggest gain is toprehend the second tier of the Heaven-burning Sword Formation, ck-White Sword Formation!¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s think about what to say after we go out. It¡¯s been almost a month! If there is no reasonable exnation, you better slip away quietly.¡±

    ¡°No! They have been very kind to me! I have to give them an exnation! I have tried just now. I seemed to be able to close my Divine Soul after the upgrading so that I can go back to being Dumb Kid. If I really couldn¡¯t do it, I can just act innocent. Anyway, no one will see the difference in Dumb Kid!¡±

    Lyu Liang pondered on this and finally decided it was a good idea. After ck¡¯s investigation, Lyu Liang quietly left the colorful barrier when it was night time outside. ck, on the other hand, had to temporarily live in the portable cave residence since it could no longer integrate into Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    The moment Lyu Liang stepped out of the barrier, he closed his Divine Soul. In the blink of an eye, his bright eyes once again blurred and a silly expression was spread across his face. Dumb Kid was back!

    He seemed to be curious about why he was outside at night, Dumb Kid scratched his head and went to his ce of residence. The moment he walked in, he opened his eyes wide as if he had been struck by lightning. Tears welled up in his eyes and he scurried to the door, shouting, ¡°Ying¡¯er! I miss you so much! I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, I miss you!¡±

    At the moment, outside the hut, Yang Ying looked at Dumb Kid calmly and smiled.

    When Dumb Kid approached Yang Ying, he suddenly stopped. Then he was like a child who had made a mistake, bowed his head and said, ¡°Ying¡¯er, sorry, I did not go missing for so long on purpose. I also don¡¯t know why there is always a period when it seems like I am not me.¡±

    ¡°I understand, but now Dumb Kid is Dumb Kid, right?¡± Yang Ying seemed to understand Dumb Kid¡¯s exnation and then she whispered, ¡°Since you are back, I am at ease. I shall leave now and look for you tomorrow morning.¡± After that, she didn¡¯t wait for Dumb Kid to answer and left immediately.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, please don¡¯t go, I beg you! I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time and I miss you! Please, don¡¯t go, I have a feeling that I will leave soon! I don¡¯t want to leave Ying¡¯er, so Yinger will not leave me also, okay?¡± To Yang Ying¡¯s surprise, Dumb Kid who had usually let her go quietly seemed to have returned to the state he had been when he first came to Zi Tong Sect and his eyes were filled with reluctance.

    Though surprised, Yang Ying¡¯s look suddenly became gentle and she smiled and said, ¡°Well, in that case, I will not leave now but will stay and chat with you, okay?¡±

    Hearing this, Dumb Kid happily pped his hands and smiled, ¡°Good! My Ying¡¯er is so good! Go, go into the house! Dumb Kid and Ying¡¯er will have a good time talking!¡± After that, he eagerly went into the house.

    Then, Yang Ying had no choice but to shake her head and follow him in.

    ...

    At this time, Lyu Liang was extremely shocked! Although he had deliberately closed his Divine Soul, at this moment, he suddenly discovered a rice-sized soul in his head! Lyu Liang could clearly feel that it was this soul that was controlling Dumb Kid!

    As long as Lyu Liang let go of his Divine Soul, he could easily regain control of the body. He was confused by such a strange situation. After a while, he suddenly realized that he could have produced a second soul that was still in the germinating stage!

    This was different from the second Original Soul of Xu Chongzhi who was at the same state of his first soul. Of course, this was not the Second Primordial Spirit that could only be cultivated by an expert at Void Return stage!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s little soul was precisely what he looked like at the Late-stage of Gold Core. That was to say, the soul was produced during the period when Lyu Liang became Dumb Kid.

    Looking at the Dumb Kid who was having a good time with Yang Ying, Lu Liang suddenly realized something and immediately made an important decision in his heart!

    After an hour, amidst the reluctant looks from Dumb Kid, Yang Ying left. After a while, Dumb Kid disappeared and Lyu Liang appeared. He quickly entered the colorful barrier, and the first thing he did was to move the stone wall engraved with the nine words into his own Interspatial Bracelet.

    It was still the same sentence, just as if it was prepared for Lyu Liang. Without any effort, he kept the stone wall with nine words. As for Heaven-Hell Water, since Lyu Liang had refined it already, it had lost its function and Lyu Liang did not intend to take it away.

    After doing all these, Lyu Liang returned to his ce of residence, re-closed his Divine Soul and became Dumb Kid again. At this moment, he made up his mind to confess everything to Yang Ying ten dayster. Then, it was time for him to leave and find Shangguan Ying.

    For the ten days in between, he would leave them all to Dumb Kid!

 Chapter 80 Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 80 Confrontation</h4>

    At this time, Lyu Liang heard that Zi Tong Fairy had gone for a long trip and felt a little sorry that he could not see her off. In the days that followed, Lyu Liangpletely closed his Divine Soul like what he had decided before and left all the time to Dumb Kid.

    Now to think about it, when he first arrived at Pangu Origin world, the behavior and actions that he exhibited then were like unconscious acts done by an idiot. When ck appearedter and let him regain consciousness at night, he was sure that there was no such tiny soul yet.

    However, since his frequent interaction with Yang Ying, his ¡°Dumb Kid¡± side seemed to develop a sense of his own gradually. At first, he only followed others. Later he learned to help to do things. Looking at it now, Dumb Kid was already not the original Dumb Kid from that time.

    Until the incident with Qi Yuantian, when the Five-element Leech was absorbing the Heaven-Hell Water, he felt something was being sucked out of his body. At that time, ck and he believed that it was only the Heaven-Hell Water that was in the body. Now, this tiny soul had probably been sucked out as well!

    From Dumb Kid¡¯s behavior, this tiny soul was the main soul that controlled its behavior and consciousness! That was to say, since that time, there had been two persons in Lyu Liang¡¯s body, one was the true Lyu Liang himself and the other was Dumb Kid who hid in the corner!

    ...

    Yang Ying still came daily during the day. She either chatted to Dumb Kid or took him out to do things. In the evening, she came into the room to sit and talk for a while.

    During the evenings before, Yang Ying would chat with Dumb Kid for a while and then leave. At that time, Dumb Kid would automatically revert to being Lyu Liang. Since Lyu Liangpletely closed his Divine Soul, Dumb Kid had extra time to sleep. Often, after Yang Ying left, Dumb Kid would lie on the bed and sleep soundly.

    Day after day, Dumb Kid who had separated from Lyu Liang, seemed to be be more and more normal. His life status had also begun to change.

    When Yang Ying went to see him, he still followed her. However, when Yang Ying went to practice or do alchemy, Dumb Kid would not follow her. Instead, he would begin to cultivate in a ce nearby.

    One morning after ten days, Dumb Kid broke through without any signs! He upgraded from the Late-stage of Gold Core to the Peak of Gold Core stage! Lyu Liang discovered that after Dumb Kid had broken through, the tiny soul grew bigger as well!

    From then on, the ¡°stupid¡± look on Dumb Kid¡¯s face disappeared. Although he still stared at Yang Ying fixedly, now his look was a look of love. At the same time, his behavior became more normal and his speech was no longer incoherent. Of course, the word ¡°Ying¡¯er¡± was still on his lips. However, now everyone could feel the love revealed in the gentle mutterings instead of the stupid and innocent tone.

    Apparently, Yang Ying discovered this change as well. She started to spend more time with Dumb Kid and they began to have more inmon to talk about on extensive contents. Dumb Kid was like a newborn child. Apart from cultivation which he did not need to be taught, in other areas including item identification and daily life behavior, he was like a piece of nk paper.

    As long as Yang Ying had the time, she would incessantly teach Dumb Kid all kinds of things. Dumb Kid was smart. Basically, he could remember everything after learning them once and he never forgot what he learnt. This was a huge difference from the state when he couldn¡¯t remember anything!

    After another month, Dumb Kid hadpletely changed into another person. In Lyu Liang¡¯s opinion, Dumb Kid was just another Lyu Liang! The only difference between them was that in the heart of Dumb Kid, there was only Yang Ying!

    One night, Dumb Kid did not go to sleep as usual after sending Yang Ying off. Instead, he seemed to have something on his mind and sat at the table, motionless. After a while, he seemed to arrive at an important decision and had a resolute look on his face.

    Lyu Liang was too familiar with this feeling! This was the look that he always had when making a final decision every time he faced a life-and-death situation!

    ¡°Hello, can we have a chat? You should be the main soul of this body, right? Really, thank you for allowing me to have such a happy time.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice floated into Lyu Liang¡¯s closed Divine Soul. Yes, it was so familiar, wasn¡¯t that his voice? However, its owner was Dumb Kid now.

    Lyu Liang was calm. It seemed that he had been expecting such a scene. Yes, when Dumb Kid broke through to the Peak of Gold Core stage, he obviously felt that the tiny seed seemed to have noticed the existence of his main soul.

    ¡°Oh, this feeling is so strange. So how are you! To be honest, I expected this to happen, but I really don¡¯t know what to say, it¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I still remember my stupid look initially. If there is no Ying¡¯er, I probably won¡¯t have a sense of my own. In fact, I am also you, but not all of you. Just like you can feel my thoughts. I have known your secrets for a long time. In the end, I am just a part of your soul.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, this reminds me of my eldest brother, who was also known as Xu Chongzhi. I remember that he is a ¡®Two-soul Immortal Body¡¯. The elder brother was just his second soul. Their personalities was so different and even their races were different. We look a little like them.¡±

    ¡°I mustered all my courage to confront you. I like Ying¡¯er. If I lose her, I may not want to exist anymore. However, unless I learn the skill of creating a doppelganger, I will never have this day. Even if there is one day when my soul power can fight against you, I can never have the idea to overtake your soul, because I am Dumb Kid, but also Lyu Liang! Everything that you carry is everything that I carry as well! However, I am unwilling to give up when ites to Ying¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Do not worry, we are born from the same roots. I will never suppress you deliberately! Let us find time to approach Yang Ying. You know that I cannot waste my time here for too long and we need toe up with a n. ¡°It is a pity that I have no clue about the Body-Remodeling Secret Method. Master also went to find this secret technique and has not returned yet. Senior Feng had said before that the secret treasure for remodeling the body should be at the other realm connected by the Sunset Kingdom. When I am strong enough, I will go there to explore!¡±

    ¡°Well, you are right, we still have hope! Even though we can¡¯t do it now, there will always be a day when I be the real Dumb Kid. My Taoistpanion will only be Yang Ying in this life! By the way, can, can you give me another five days, just thest five days before I go and confront her, okay?¡±

    Hearing the same voice and even the same tone of Dumb Kid¡¯s soul, Lyu Liang felt a mixture of feelings. He thought for a while and then agreed to this request.

    ...

    At this time, inside the cave of ck Wind Valley, four figures gathered together again.

    ¡°Fifth Feng! What are you doing! Zi Tong Fairy has been gone for two months and why are you not taking any actions yet?¡±

    ¡°First Huo, you are still unaware, right? That Dumb Kid, shortly after Zi Tong Fairy left, suddenly recovered his mind and upgraded himself to the Peak of Gold Core stage! You know his tricks, even a cultivator at Nascent Soul stage may not be able to beat him! Now he is no longer a fool, do you think it is so easy to lure him out of the sect?¡±

    ¡°Okay! Stop quarreling! Fifth Feng, First Huo is just anxious, after all, Boss only gave us a year, now more than eight months have passed. If you can¡¯tplete the task, have you thought about the consequences? What will happen to the people of your tribe? If there is no good opportunity, you can just do it in the sect and we will help you. Anyway, this is thest mission, it does not matter if we are exposed!¡±

    ¡°I understand! Please let me try again, ten days, no! In five days, I must get the Heaven-Hell Water!¡±

    ...

    Since the two souls in Lyu Liang¡¯s body had their chat, Dumb Kid cherished the days that he was left with. Every day, he would spend as much time as possible with Yang Ying. The reluctance and attachment in his eyes grew gradually. What surprised him was that Yang Ying showed the same look asionally, which gave him immense courage to make an important decision!

    On the evening of the fifth day, Yang Ying sent Dumb Kid back as usual and apanied him to talk.

    Suddenly, Dumb Kid stood up and stared at Yang Ying intensely. Yang Ying was stunned and stood up with her conditioned reflexes on standby. Before she understood what was going on, she was dragged into Dumb Kid¡¯s arms! Then, he gave her a suffocating hug!

    Yang Ying was stunned and after struggling a little, she suddenly hugged Dumb Kid back, leaning her head on his shoulder and burst into tears with a smile.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, I like you! If I have a Taoistpanion, then it must be you! Sorry, there is something I have been hiding from you because I am afraid if I say it, I will lose you! But I realized that avoiding it is not the way to do it! To be with you forever, I must be brave to face anything!¡± Dumb Kid¡¯s deep voice sounded.

    Lyu Liang directly turned off the Divine Soul sensor and at the same time he sighed, ¡°Dumb Kid, you are way more direct than me¡±.

    Later, in the narration by Dumb Kid, he told her how Lyu Liang had arrived from the chaotic world and became stupid because of the seal by the Crystal Pearl. Later, Lyu Liang recovered gradually with the help of the Shadow Domain Beast and how he produced this Divided Soul, including his future ns; he told her everything without hiding anything.

    In Dumb Kid¡¯s arms, Yang Ying listened quietly. After he finished, she raised her hand and stroked his face with one hand. She said softly, ¡°No wonder when I first saw you, you kept muttering ¡®Ying¡¯er¡¯, so it turned out to be someone else. In the end, I am the one thinking too much about it.¡±

    ¡°I, I... that is Lyu Liang¡¯s Ying¡¯er, my Ying¡¯er is only you!¡± Dumb Kid anxiously exined.

    Looking at his innocent face, Ying, who had already stopped crying, suddenly burst in tears again.

    Dumb Kid panicked, he hugged Yang Ying with one hand and used the other hand to wipe away her tears and said hurriedly, ¡°Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er, my good Ying¡¯er! I reached a consensus with Lyu Liang. As long as we can find a way to reshape the body, we can be together forever! You can be assured that I already know where my target is! Wait for me here and it will not be too long but I will definitelye back. At that time, there will be no Lyu Liang, only Dumb Kid!¡±

    Yang Ying cried and nodded. Then, suddenly she waved her hands in front of Dumb Kid. Dumb Kid¡¯s face was still full of love for her, but his eyes closed and his body dropped to the floor.

    Lyu Liang was shocked. Before he could understand what was going on, he heard Yang Ying¡¯s voice from the outside, ¡°I have temporarily suppressed Dumb Kid¡¯s soul. Lyu Liang, we should talk about what is going to happen next. I don¡¯t want to let Dumb Kid know!¡±

    Dumb Kid, who had fallen, suddenly opened his eyes and then quickly stood up, staring at Yang Ying who was smiling. Now he was Lyu Liang.

    At this time, Yang Ying, who was initially so gentle, now had a horrible aura emanating from her. Lyu Liang was shocked that she was above Fairy Immortal stage! Yes, this Yang Ying who stood in front of his eyes had been upgraded to the stage of Fairy Immortal and above. As for the specifics, it was not something that Lu Liang could detect!

    A ck light shed. When Yang Ying reappeared, she had changed into a ck robed person with a ¡®Fifth¡¯ word embroidered on it. At the same time, a cold voice sounded, ¡°Lyu Liang. This should be the official meeting between us. I am Fifth Feng, one of the twelve lords of Ghostly Fire Pce from the Nether Big World!¡±

 Chapter 81 Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 81 Agreement</h4>

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment and then his eyes narrowed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°You and Qi Yuantian are from the same group? Is your target Heaven-Hell Water? Didn¡¯t you get some already? Why are you still here! I really didn¡¯t expect my benefactor to turn into my enemy so soon!¡±

    Yang Ying grinned. Then, her eyes softened and she whispered, ¡°You are wrong, I am not your benefactor. I only helped Dumb Kid. Just like there is only one Ying¡¯er in your heart, in my heart, there is only one Dumb Kid!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s expression wasplicated. Until now, everything seemed to be unreal. The gentle fairy was in reality someone from the other world who was up to something terrible. But from her words, he could sense that her feelings for Dumb Kid were real.

    Lyu Liang was relieved when he realized it and he smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your identity is in the other world, I only know that in Dumb Kid¡¯s heart, you will always be his most treasured Ying¡¯er!¡±

    Yang Ying transformed back to the Early-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation. Two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks again. She said gently, ¡°You are right, he is my Dumb Kid, I am his Ying¡¯er. I don¡¯t want him to see me as I am now. In my heart, I wish I am always the Yang Ying from Zi Tong Sect, not Fifth Feng from Ghostly Fire Pce¡±

    Looking at Yang Ying who was so sad, Lyu Liang sighed and said slowly, ¡°Rest assured, before I help Dumb Kid to condense out of this body, this is a secret that willst forever. Can you tell me your purpose here? Dumb Kid loves you, but I don¡¯t. Whatever he owes you, I will pay for him! Tell me and maybe I can help!¡±

    Yang Ying lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Last time, the Heaven-Hell Water that First Huo took from you was not enough to condense the essence of the water. Therefore, I am here to pursue this matter. Tonight is the final deadline.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the leech likest time? Is it enough to absorb that much? If it is not enough, get two! Or even three! Anyway, I have condensed the essence of water already. Even if there is ack, I can go back the barrier to make up for it,e on!¡± Lyu Liang was already prepared because no matter how he much pondered about it, Yang Ying had no reason to stay except for this matter.

    Yang Ying was stunned for a moment as she didn¡¯t seem to expect Lyu Liang to agree so readily. Looking into his eager eyes, it was as if he was in a hurry to give her the Heaven-Hell Water. At this moment, she seemed to have an illusion that the person in front of her was Dumb Kid..

    ¡°I said, whatever you need Dumb Kid to help you with, I will do it on his behalf first.¡± Lyu Liang smiled and shrugged in a rxed manner.

    Yang Ying¡¯s look softened and she nodded gratefully. She pulled out a small bottle with the word ¡°…e¡± that Lyu Liang had seen before. After opening the cover, a Five-elements Leech flew to Lyu Liang¡¯s head.

    During the period of absorption, Lyu Liang asked a question he had doubts about for some time, ¡°Is Dumb Kid smart? In the beginning, he should be considered as mentally ipetent, right? Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I am not looking down on him. After all, we are one and I am just curious!¡±

    When Dumb Kid¡¯s name was mentioned, Yang Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy and she whispered, ¡°Do you know? The Netherworld, where I am, is a ce that worships only the survival of the fittest. Almost everyone is a cultivator and there is no space for mortals to live. Almost daily, sects are being destroyed and their countries taken over. It is a case of ¡°whose strength is better and whose words are right!¡±

    ¡°The reason for all this is that the size of our big world is too small and the resources are limited! Since I was young, I grew up amidst constant fighting. The people around me are either killing others or being killed. I never had a confidante. I only hadpanions who either cooperate or are cunning enemies!¡±

    ¡°It was said that three thousand years ago, there was a powerful figure who found the space node leading to the Pangu Origin world. We, the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords were sent here for a mission. The twelve of us were divided into three groups, each group had four people. We sneaked into the territory of the Mortal Realm to find the Five-element Secret Treasure. As for the reason, we have all made our vows to heaven and I am not allowed to reveal that.¡±

    ¡°The group I am in is aiming for the Heaven-Hell Water. After a long period of exploration, thousands of years ago, we locked in our target at Zi Tong Sect. After careful nning, First Huo and I sneaked in here for the purpose of obtaining the Heaven-Hell Water.¡±

    ¡°I thought it would be a very easy task. After all, Zi Tong Sect seemed to be a weak sect judging from its intelligence. But when we disguised ourselves as disciples and entered the sect, we discovered theplexity of the matter! The Sect-Protection Formation, the Formation Keys and the colorful barrier were things that we could not deal with easily. Anyway, we had ample time to carry out the tasks. Therefore, we abandoned the strategy of using forceful attacking and changed it into using infiltration tactics instead.¡±

    ¡°Things went smoothly. First Huo became an inner disciple in a low-key manner and I was lucky to be selected by Zi Tong Fairy and became her only pro-disciple. The days here in Zi Tong Sect were the happiest times in my life. There are no calctive moves at every second and no brutal fighting. There are only the peers¡¯ love from my brothers in Zi Tong Sect and the tender care from Master.¡±

    ¡°Finally, I was at a loss. I seemed to be a real disciple of Zi Tong Sect. I like everything here with all my heart. Until a year ago, the big Bossmanded us to get the Heaven-Hell Water as soon as possible. Only then did I wake up from this beautiful dream.¡±

    ¡°During all these years, Zi Tong Fairy would bring me to the space inside the colorful barrier every year. I had an inkling that the Heaven-Hell Water is here! But the space we entered is not where it is stored. I studied it for a long time, yet I couldn¡¯t solve the mystery. Now the order from the Boss has arrived. The result of our discussion was to attack directly! Threaten Master and force her to take out the Heaven-Hell Water!¡±

    ¡°As we prepared to carry out this n, Dumb Kid suddenly appeared. Then, the fact that he had the aura of Heaven-Hell Water surprised us and made us happy too. In the end, we changed our ns and decided to start with Dumb Kid.¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, when Dumb Kid started pestering me, I didn¡¯t take it seriously. Since Master asked me to take care of him, I did the usual stuff. But as we spent more time together, whenever he used that tone and looked at me repeatedly, something hidden at the bottom of my heart slowly started to sprout. I started to enjoy the feeling of being cared by others at all times.¡±

    ¡°Later, Dumb Kid was no longer as stupid as before. He seemed to be more and more like a normal person. He would help me and talk to me. The only thing that did not change was his deep attachment to me. ¡°Although many male disciples wanted to pursue me before, none of them were as persistent as Dumb Kid. Of course, I did not give them any chance too.¡±

    ¡°Finally, there was an incident when I went to the market ce and Dumb Kid stood in front of me to protect me from being harassed by some rude people. The hard shell that had already been formed in my heart started to crumble. I decided at that time, no matter what the result was, I must save Dumb Kid¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°I knew about the n of First Huo. Although I strongly opposed taking the life of Dumb Kid, First Huo¡¯s intention was obvious. The priority was to get the Heaven-Hell Water. On the day of the incident when Dumb Kid was injured, for the first time, I felt anxious. I was afraid. I was afraid that First Huo will not let Dumb Kid off. Master must have sensed my agitation, so we rushed to where the incident took ce¡±

    ¡°At that time, there was only one thought in my heart: Dumb Kid can¡¯t die! Fortunately, when we were still on the way, I suddenly felt a strong and chaotic aura. I used my magical powers to see what was happening. Dumb Kid, at that time was acting strangely and appeared dazed and now I understand that it should have been you at that time.¡±

    ¡°After that, First Huo left. When we rushed over, you became Dumb Kid again. Then, the terrible look and the unhappy words of Dumb Kid said, instantly broke all the barriers in my heart. At that moment, I knew that Dumb Kid should be a test in my life. I don¡¯t know if I like him. I only know that if he is not with me, I will be lonely.¡±

    ¡°After this incident, I was surprised to find that Dumb Kid was no longer dumb! He was getting more and more normal and even his cultivation had broken through. We were talking about more and more topics. It was no longer that I was the one who was taking care of him; he began to help me and took care of me in every possible way. Since then, Dumb Kid had anchored a firm hold in my heart.¡±

    ¡°What happenedter, I think you already know. The amount that First Huo brought back thest time was not enough. As thest spy, I have to seed within five days. Otherwise, my tribe people in the Nether Big World will be cruelly punished. I hesitated and struggled; I wanted to be the Ying¡¯er in his heart and I don¡¯t want him to think that I was actually an unscrupulous person from the other world.¡±

    ¡°At first, my n was to make Dumb Kid faint tonight and then take the water away. I will never appear in front of him again. However, his words made me seem to have a new choice. The hug after that is by far the most exciting and sweetest moment in my life. I think, no matter how long it is, I will never forget the tight embrace given to me by Dumb Kid!¡±

    In the end, Yang Ying could no longer suppress her inner glow as tears welled up in her eyes, yet she was gentle and full of love.

    At this point, the Five-element Leech returned to the bottle. Lyu Liang sighed and said, ¡°It seems that it does not affect the essence that I have already condensed. Is it enough? What are you going to do now? Just leave like this? Can you tell me where you will go? I have no intention of stopping you, but I just want to give Dumb Kid some information!¡±

    Yang Ying kept the bottle and smiled, ¡°It should be enough. Thank you for your help. Afterpleting this task, we have to go to another interface to find another Five-element Secret Treasure. I don¡¯t know which interface to go to next, but, ording to the order of boss, if we can¡¯t find the Five-element Secret Treasure in this big world, after five hundred years, we will meet in the southern part of the Demon Realm. From there, we will go to another big world that the ancestors have been to and continue to find the remaining Five-element Secret Treasure.¡±

    Lyu Liang pondered and solemnly said, ¡°I already know where the secret treasure is for soul gathering, but I can¡¯t go before I am strong enough. Do you have a token that can guide me to your aura? Give me one, the moment when Dumb Kid builds his body, we will go and find you! On behalf of Dumb Kid, no matter how long, no matter how many big worlds there are between us, Dumb Kid wille to you; you will always be the most beautiful Ying¡¯er in his heart!¡±

    Yang Ying gave him a beautiful and serene smile. Later, she took out a purple crystal stone and handed it to Lyu Liang and she whispered, ¡°This is one of my two life-bonded crystal stones. So long as we are in the same interface, you can feel my aura.¡±

    Lyu Liang took it and kept it carefully. Yang Ying turned around and her figure gradually dissipated. At the same time, her voice echoed in the house, ¡°Zi Tong Master once said that the day you left is the time when Zi Tong Sect will be stronger. Although I didn¡¯t understand it at first, I think the answer should be in the colorful barrier. Before you go, take a look there. Zi Tong Sect is my home in Pangu Origin world. If I can get back together with Dumb Kid, I hope there will be a day that I cane back here.¡±

    After Yang Ying disappeared, Lyu Liang looked at the sky and shouted. He clenched his fist tightly and felt the urgency to improve his strength.

    Aftering to terms with the feeling the loss, Lyu Liang came to the front of the colorful barrier and ck was already sitting on his shoulder.

    ¡°ck, help me see, it is said that there is more than one space here, can I go into other spaces?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good restriction formation. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it before. Well, let me see. Oh? Interesting, Liang, enter!¡±

    The next moment, Lyu Liang disappeared.

    Lyu Liang lost his sight for a moment. Then, when he regained his vision and consciousness, he found himself in the middle of a pce. Before he could check out the ce, four strong auras of destruction swirled around him!

    Lyu Liang was shocked. He looked and found that they belonged to four giant bears, each about 33 feet tall and they were advancing on him!

    At this point, there was no time for him to react because the other party was too fast! Lyu Liang felt despair once again. When he got ready to fight for his life, the four giant bears suddenly kneeled. One of them was full of tears and snorted, ¡°Master! We missed you so much! It has been five thousand years and you are finally back!¡±

 Chapter 82 Witnessing the Unfairness

    <h4>Chapter 82 Witnessing the Unfairness</h4>

    Looking at the four bears who were in tears and whose cultivations were above Fairy Immortal, Lyu Liang was dumbfounded. His first reaction was that these bears had mistaken him for someone else.

    Therefore, Lyu Liang bowed cautiously to the bears and said respectfully, ¡°I just arrived, the four seniors probably has the wrong person! Please get up!¡±

    At this point, the other giant bear spoke, ¡°Big brother, did you forget us? Back then, Master said that when he saw us again, he would definitely not remember us. We are just following his previous orders.¡±

    ¡°Hey, look at my terrible memory! Master, I understand, I understand everything!¡± The giant bear pped his head and smiled innocently, ¡°ording to the previous discussion, the four of us are supposed to guard the Zi Tong Sect, right? Once Master is promoted to the Fairy Immortal stage, he wille back and take us away!¡±

    Lyu Liang still didn¡¯t understand what was going on and hurriedly asked, ¡°I am confused. I am only at the Peak of Gold Core stage and my seniors are all above the Fairy Immortal stage, how can you call me the master? Is there any misunderstanding?¡±

    The ck bear, who was called ¡°Big Brother¡±, scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce ourselves, Master. I am Bear I, they are Bear II, Bear III, and Bear IV. We are all the guardian spirits of the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. Our movements are limited to within the scope of 1,100 feet around Zi Tong Sect.¡±

    Lyu Liang was perplexed by his words, ¡°Oh my! Did he go back into time? Isn¡¯t it that only the legendary space-time Master could cast such skills against the heavens?¡±

    ¡°Master, you told me before, ¡®Don¡¯t think about it now, when the time is right, naturally you will know what¡¯s going on.¡¯ I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Anyway, you still have the Cause-result Streamer on you. It proves that you must be the master of that time, there is no doubt about that!¡± Bear I¡¯s words interrupted Lyu Liang¡¯s chaotic thoughts.

    ¡°Cause-result Streamer?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment and then remembered the strange little gray streamer in his body. Except for having a bright spot at the top, so far it did not have any special feature.

    Bear I¡¯s words reminded Lyu Liang that he now had a lot of important things to do and he really had no time to ponder over things which he had no clue about. He understood that in the end things would turn out well, so, let just go with the flow!

    Bear I continued his introduction, ¡°Master, though we are all at the Peak of Fairy Immortal, when two of us arebined, we will form two Peak of Xuan Immortal. After thebination of two Xuan Immortal which means four of usbined together, we will form the Peak of Almighty Immortal!¡±

    Lyu Liang now understood the meaning of the words spoken by Zi Tong Fairy when she left. With four more guardian spirits that could bebined, the strength of the sect was indeed stronger than before.

    Since he was the master, Lyu Liang did not hesitate. Heid out some simple instructions and prepared to leave. He was now assured of the safety of the future of Zi Tong Sect.

    ¡°Master, you must hurry up and be a Fairy Immortal! Then,e back and bring us away from here!¡± Before leaving, Bear I¡¯s anthropomorphic grievances gave Lyu Liang goosebumps.

    On the second day, Yang Ying had disappeared entirely. Since she had previously exined it to everyone in the sect, no one paid too much attention. Lyu Liang told the new chief, Jing Xin Fairy about the four formation guardian spirits in the name of Zi Tong Fairy and Yang Ying. As for how she conveyed the message to the disciples, it was not Lyu Liang¡¯s business.

    After everything was arranged, Lyu Liang also left Zi Tong Sect. He already had a target for his next destination. It was the market ce that Yang Ying took him to before. In the Pangu Origin world, he had no ideas or information about anything and the market ce was the best ce to get some information.

    After flying for half a day ording to the route he had memorized, a group of people came from Lyu Liang¡¯s opposite direction. Most of them wore uniforms and all of them were blue robes embroidered with the word ¡°Wen¡±. Looking at the cultivation, they were basically at the Peak of Gold Core stage. However, the leader was at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul.

    What Lyu Liang noticed was a young girl at the Middle-stage of Qi Refining, together in the team. She had on tattered clothes and there were bloodstains at the corners of her mouth. Her aura was also erratic and she was obviously injured.

    The group¡¯s direction of travel was headed toward Lyu Liang. The leader of the team frowned, strained his neck and shouted, ¡°Who is there in front, get out of the way. Can¡¯t you see that Northern Heaven Wen n is doing something here! If you dy the time of my master¡¯s Sexual Intercourse of Absorption, you will meet your death!¡±

    Lyu Liang gazed at them and his first impulse was to challenge them. When Zhu Yan and the sloppy man were around, Lyu Liang had passivelypleted the essential ethical lessons in life. Except for the practical part, he had known everything that he should know.

    Sexual Intercourse of Absorption, that ritual was: a male cultivator would have sex with a female cultivator and use the female¡¯s cultivation for his cultivation. It could also be regarded as a method that was harmful for both! The final result usually ended in the female¡¯s cultivation being used up totally. This girl was obviously being kidnapped!

    This group of people was obviously not a small force in Northern Heaven District. If he stopped to help the girl and provoked a few powerful figures, it was not a good thing for him, who was unfamiliar with this world. It might even affect his search for Shangguan Ying. If he did not help, his conscience would not rest.

    Just as Lyu Liang was in a dilemma, the man who had shouted earlier, suddenly pulled out his long sword and shot a sneaky sword light directly towards Lyu Liang.

    Seeing that the other party was so arrogant and unreasonable, Lyu Liang became angry. He did not like their behavior initially and now they were thinking of killing him as well? It seemed that he had no choice!

    Lyu Liang snorted and did not shy away. Several sword flowers emerged in front of him, which directly blocked the Sword Qiing towards him.

    At the same time, when the leader was in shock, Lyu Liang said clearly, ¡°What a tyrant your Wen n is! I am not so good, but I will still interfere in this matter today!¡±

    ¡°You... Bastard! ¡°You are only at the Peak of Gold Core stage and we have ten Peaks of Gold Core stage here. I am at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul; killing you will be like cutting up vegetables! If not for the fear of dying the time for master, I will not waste my time in talking nonsense with you! Since you are so ignorant, prepare to die! Brothers,e on, let¡¯s do a quick fix! ¡°The leader¡¯s face was green with anger as he gritted his teeth and waved his hands. The people behind him, who were at the Peak of Gold Core stage rushed up and surrounded Lyu Liang, each with withering looks on their faces.

    Lyu Liang smiled and inspired by the Devil Immortal Qi, he held the Feiling Sword and the Blood-bone Sword and directly used the ck-White Sword Formation. At the same time, the Devil Thunder Wing moved and in the blink of an eye, the distance between him and the man at Early-stage of Nascent Soul was shortened.

    With one face-to-face blow, two men at the Peak of Gold Core stage died instantly. They didn¡¯t even make a sound as they were killed by the strong sword lights of the ck-White Sword Formation. At the same time, the sword formation was mixed with many sword flowers, which swept out towards the others.

    The man at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul was shocked. He didn¡¯t think twice and hurriedly raised the sword in his hand to block the sword flowers. He stepped back hastily and screamed in horror, ¡°Who are you! How dare you kill our people from our Wen n; our n master will not spare you! You, block him and I will run back to send the message! Kill the girl now!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart sank, because at this moment, not far away from the girl, there was a man at the Peak of Gold Core stage. He had a fearful look too, but when he heard the leader¡¯s words, a trace of malice shed through his eyes and he pulled out the sword directly, waving a bright sword light.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lyu Liang roared and released all the anger on the man in front of him who was at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul. He could not save the girl in time. As for the result, he could not bear to see it.

    Right now, Lyu Liang¡¯s Ghost Devil Head was not fully triggered yet, but the other weapons were in full force! If the man was just an ordinary Early-stage of Nascent Soul, he should be dead now. However, it was apparent that this time, this man was no ordinary Early-stage of Nascent Soul.

    This person was furious; he only had the strength to defend but had no strength to attack. However, his life was not in danger. This was due to the sword in his hand. At this moment, the sword turned into countless dense moving lights which resisted the waves of attack by Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang frowned and also noticed how extraordinary those sword lights were. By now the sword vortex had already been formed and the Sword Light and Sword Qi were everywhere, but the defensive sword lights triggered by this man protected him from every direction as if it had eyes.

    ¡°Kid, do you dare to state your name! Wen n will definitely rip out your body, refine your soul and kill your whole family!¡± the man at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul said. At the same time, he took out a Talisman.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Lyu Liang was shocked. The other party obviously wanted to run. This type of Talisman was probably the escape treasure like the Teleportation Talisman. If the opponent managed to escape, he would have to prepare for the worst.

    Lyu Liang was annoyed by himself and he regretted looking down on the opponent. If he knew this would happen, he would have directly stimted the Ghost Devil Head. Back in the chaotic world, these moves would have already wiped out the opponent. He encountered a small setback in the first battle after he entered the Pangu Origin world.

    While Lyu Liang was feeling annoyed with himself, the man at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul smashed the Talisman in his hand and his expression was rxed. However, an incident happened.

    Though the Talisman was smashed, he did not teleport as expected. The man at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul was still trapped in the Sword Qi whirlpool. Not only was he stunned, but Lyu Liang was also stunned. Looking at the expression on the other party, it must be a Teleportation Talisman. But this result... Was it a false talisman; that shouldn¡¯t be. Looking at the plete state¡¯ of the sword in his hand, this person¡¯s identity was not simple, how could he make such a stupid mistake?

    ¡°Friend! I stopped that person. Now I have inspired the Domain-Trapping Pearl. He can¡¯t teleport for thirty minutes! His magic treasure is the ¡°Tian Yu Sword¡± for both attack and defense. He is now at the limit of defense, work harder, he is about to lose!¡± The voice of a young man came into the ears of the two people who were fighting.

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed. This person was obviously a friend and not an enemy. He hesitated no longer and raised the Ghost Devil Head. The power of the Sword Qi whirlpool instantly increased. This time, there was no way for the man at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul to resist the attack.

    At this time, those disciples who were at the Peak of Gold Core stage had all been killed by the sudden increase in the Sword Qi.

    After a while, the Sword Qi whirlpool disappeared. Lyu Liang held the storage bag and the Tian Yu sword which had lost its master, smiled and walked towards the girl. There, a handsome young man in green robe looked at him with a smile. The girl seemed to have been released from the physical restraint and she was thanking the green-robed man. Seeing Lyu Liang stepping forward, she hurriedly turned to make a big bow to him.

    ¡°Lady, since I have seen an injustice and I tried to help. If you want to give thanks, thank this Taoism peer, if not for him, even if I wanted to save you, I do not have the ability to do so,¡± Lyu Liang waved and the girl was lifted up by a breeze.

    At this time, the green-robed manughed and said, ¡°Taoism peer, you have such good means! Though you are only at the Peak of Gold Core stage, you killed more than a dozen of people at the same stage as you. You also killed Wen Number 8 who was the best in defense and one of ¡®Ten excels of Wen n ¡®. Wonderful, wonderful! I am...oh shit!¡±

    The green-robed man who was smiling at first, suddenly changed his expression He disappeared instantly in the same ce and not even a residual shadow was left. Lyu Liang was shocked and praised him in his heart: Expert!

    Most people, even if it was a teleportation, would have at least left a trace of aura. This person, however, seemed to have never appeared at all. At this time, the voice of the green-robed man sounded in Lyu Liang¡¯s sea of consciousness, ¡°Friend, this woman has the Virtual Spirit body, count yourself lucky! After a while, if the person chasing me asks about my whereabouts, you just answer honestly. I am Liu Qingxuan and we shall see each other another time!¡±

    Just when Lyu Liang was wondering about the sudden situation happening in front of him, a figure appeared silently in front of Lyu Liang. This was an extremely strong and powerful giant, wearing a beast skin and almost 33 feet tall! The gloomy face could be described as fierce and malicious.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes gazed at it and his heart sank. He couldn¡¯t t see through this person¡¯s cultivation stage! Based on the Divine Soul power of Lyu Liang now, even if it was the Fairy Immortal stage, he could sense it. In this case, there were only two possibilities, either the other party has a Cultivation Method to hide the cultivation stage, or he was a powerful figure at Xuan Immortal stage.

 Chapter 83 Accepting Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 83 epting Disciple</h4>

    When Lyu Liang was contemting his next move, the giant spoke, ¡°The kid, did you see a young man in a green-robe, medium-sized and likes tough. Tell me the truth!¡±

    With every word that came out of the giant¡¯s mouth, Lyu Liang could feel the vibration in the surrounding air. Fortunately, the other party did not mean to target anyone. If not, he would probably be half-dead under such immense pressure.

    Lyu Liang thought for a while and recalled what the secretly transmitted voice of the green-robed man had told him. He did not hesitate and replied firmly, ¡°I saw him, but he disappeared in an instant and I did not see which direction he went to specifically!¡±

    The giant did not doubt him; he thought for a while and then vanished into thin air. At this time, Lyu Liang was relieved and finally had the time to take a closer look at the thin girl in front of him.

    Thedy was gorgeous. She had a pair of lovely eyes. Although her clothes were not tidy and her hair was messy, that couldn¡¯t conceal her beautiful and graceful posture. If she was neatly dressed, she would have been a prettydy.

    ¡°You have the Virtual-Spirit Body?¡± Lyu Liang suddenly remembered the words of the green-robed man before he left. He asked this casually, out of curiosity.

    However, when the girl heard this, her face changed and she had a desperate look on her face. It seemed that she had made an important decision.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Lyu Liang eximed in his heart. Before he could even think about it, the immense power of Divine Soul poured out and shrouded the girl inside. The girl trembled first and then showed a look of fear. She smiled bitterly and shed copious tears.

    ¡°Miss! Why do you want to burst your Divine Soul! The enemy has been wiped out and you are safe now; you should be happy! You are returning home, so why do you suddenly want to end your life?!¡± Lyu Liang felt so anxious. Why did the girl who was so alive and agile a few moments ago, want to end her life so suddenly?

    Upon hearing Lyu Liang¡¯s words, the girl stopped crying and asked him doubtfully, ¡°What? You are not like those who want my Virtual-Spirit Body for Sexual Intercourse of Absorption? If that happens, I would rather burst my Divine Soul to stay free!¡±

    Lyu Liang was a bit depressed. It seemed his casual and curious questions had caused a huge misunderstanding with the girl and worse still, she had ssified him along with the murderous evildoers.

    Thus, Lyu Liang sped his hands and bowed, ¡°I was curious when I heard those words from the man who saved you earlier. That is the reason for my question. I really don¡¯t know what the Virtual Spirit body is and even if I do, I will never force you to do dirty things against your will!¡±

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s respectful and severe expression, the girl calmed down and she also replied politely, ¡°I misunderstood what senior meant, please forgive me if I have offended you. My name is Su Qiao¡¯er, I am from Su n on the south of Northern Heaven District. ¡°As for the Virtual Spirit body, it is actually..¡±

    ¡°Stop! If I am not wrong, you are also someone with a special constitution which is quite an important type. Thus, people are eyeing you. You should keep a lid on the specifics. It does not matter if I know or not.¡± Lyu Liang hurriedly waved his hand. Though he was curious, it was rude to ask other¡¯s secrets so randomly.

    A grateful look shed through the girl¡¯s face, but she turned gloomy again. She said desperately, ¡°I knew that Senior is very kind. But since I had the Virtual Spirit body, when I meet people who are powerful and treacherous, I will still meet the fate of having the Sexual Intercourse of Absorption. Now, I am homeless and have such low cultivation. I have enough of these never-ending days of worry. Maybe death is my best solution.¡±

    Lyu Liang gave a long sigh. He could see that the girl had been living in the shadow of fear of being hunted daily. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Virtual Spirit body was, Liu Qingxuan had said that he had found a treasure. Combining that with the tragic experience of the girl, it seemed that her special constitution was the root of the disaster.

    Let the girl live and die by fate? Lyu Liang did not think that he was such a merciless person. However, if he wanted to help, how? Take her with him? After all, they had just met and barely knew each other. In this unfamiliar Pangu Origin world, lesser trouble would be good.

    At this time, tears started rolling down the girl¡¯s cheeks again. She pulled out a jade pendant, cried and muttered, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault to be born with the Virtual Spirit body. You only had a trace of a remnant soul in order to protect me. I am so tired that I don¡¯t want to run any longer. The road ahead is hard and dangerous and I have no courage to look for the whereabouts of father. We shall just die here, okay?¡±

    After listening to this statement, the most sensitive spot in Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was touched. Looking at the sad girl who was desperate and miserable, Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and drew out an item,¡±Miss, this is a magic treasure that can block all detections by Divine Sense. I don¡¯t know what its name is. I only know it allows you to hide your own Virtual Spirit body and prevent others from perceiving it. With this, you, you can live a normal life!¡±

    At first, the girl¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of this item. Then she stared at Lyu Liang with a strange look and whispered, ¡°Senior, I am grateful enough that you have saved my life and there is no way I can repay you. Now, you are offering me such precious treasure. I am not worth it; I have done nothing for you. Anyway, my image is well known in the Northern Heaven District now. It is no longer necessary to hide my special constitution. Thank you senior, for your kindness!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment and pondered for a while. Since that was the case, he might as well help her to the end! He handed the magic treasure to the girl and said, ¡°I am Lyu Liang from the big world outside the Pangu Origin world. I also have many secrets that can¡¯t be revealed. So, in this way, we are considered the same. Are you willing to be my disciple and live temporarily in my cave residence. When the time is right, you cane and go freely! Is that okay?¡±

    The girl¡¯s big eyes narrowed in surprise. After a while, she asked shakily, ¡°You, you... I am a notorious target. If you let others know of my existence, even you will be their target!¡±

    Lyu Liangughed loudly and said, ¡°In our big world, I am like a thorn in the sides of many people, but I am still living well. Come on, as long as I am here. I will not let you suffer from those grievances again!¡±

    The look on the girl¡¯s face changed a few times and then joy appeared in her eyes. She kneeled and bowed at the same time and she said, ¡°Master, please ept my gratitude!¡±

    Lyu Liang lifted her up and handed the magic treasure to her. He said, ¡°This is a wee gift for you. You can refine it yourself! I also have many secrets and I will tell you about itter. You must remember not let others know! Now, you can enter my portable cave residence. The space inside may be slightly smaller, but when I have the chance, I will change to a bigger one. By the way, let me introduce you to someone.¡±

    Since Su Qiaoer moved into the cave residence, it was not suitable for ck to continue to live in there. At this moment, ck emerged out of thin air. Under the simple introduction by Lyu Liang, Su Qiaoer also reverently addressed ck as ¡°ck Martial Uncle¡±, making ck both awkward and happy.

    Subsequently, Su Qiaoer moved into the cave residence and Lyu Liang continued to rush to the market ce. ck was happy to be able toe out. He had alwaysined about the insufficient space in the cave residence and he felt cramped in there.

    After another day of flying, Lyu Liang arrived at the market ce. His goal was direct, thergest building in the area, called the ¡°Worry-Free Mansion¡±. Yang Ying once said that the Worry-Free Mansion was thergest retail shop in the entire Northern Heaven District. The one here was just one of its many subbranches.

    He felt different this time from before. There were many people in the market ce, and there were the usual number of people. However, for now, there was a sea of people. Lyu Liang wondered if he happened be there during some important day?

    When he was at the entrance of Worry-Free Mansion, he saw a few peopleing out. Everyone had an angry look and they turned back from time to time to re at something. Following their direction, Lyu Liang sighed, ¡°What a small world to meet again!¡±

    He saw an old man who was at the Middle-stage of Gold Core. His grateful expression was obvious. He was thanking a green-robed young man. That young man was no other than Liu Qingxuan who had made his escape so suddenly.

    Since they were at such a close distance, Lyu Liang felt he should say hello. At this time, Liu Qingxuan also saw Lyu Liang, his eyes lit up and he waved, ¡°Hey friend, what a coincidence! We meet again!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and smiled. Then he remembered the few people who came out and asked softly, ¡°Taoism peer Liu, what happened just now? I saw a few peopleing out before and they had a lot of hatred in their eyes.¡±

    Before Liu Qingxuan could speak, the old man beside him spoke first, ¡°You don¡¯t know! If this gentleman did not stand up and speak for me, I would probably be bankrupt!¡±

    It turned out that the old man had a magic treasure that he wanted to sell in the market ce. Later, he encountered those people who wanted to see it first and buy it if it was appropriate. The old man took it out and after some bargaining, he finally sold it at six hundred mid-grade Primordial Stones which was considered a handsome sum.

    When the two parties were about to exchange the stones and the goods, Liu Qingxuan appeared and pulled the old man back. At the same time, he also pointed out that the six hundred Primordial Stones from the other party was not of mid-grade, they were six hundred lower-grade Primordial Stones.

    This time the other party was unhappy. On the spot, the bag was opened and the Primordial Stones were disyed for everyone around to see. From the concentration of the emitted Primordial Qi, it was indeed six hundred mid-grade Primordial Stones. Liu Qingxuan snorted, took a red bronze mirror from his arms and faced it at the pile of Primordial Stones. A wave of ripples trembled above the Primordial Stones. When everyone looked again, they had already be six hundred lower-grade Primordial Stones. At the same time, surrounding the Primordial Stones, there were four small formation gs.

    Subsequently, Liu Qingxuan exined to the people that these Primordial Stones emitted the concentration of mid-grade Primordial Qi relying on the formation. An hourter when the formation was exhausted, the stones would return to the lower-grade Primordial Stones. This trick was called ¡°Virtual yang¡± and belongs to one of the ¡°Illusion Formation¡± types. The four formation gs were needed to set up the formation. Its only function was to trick other¡¯s eyes. In other word, it was used to cheat people.

    In front of the solid evidence, the few people left without any objections. After all, if they still wanted to argue and attract the guards of Worry-Free Mansion, they might get into big trouble. Then, that was the scene which Lyu Liang saw earlier.

    Subsequently, Liu Qingxuan actually spent six hundred mid-grade Primordial Stones and bought the magic treasure from the old man. After the people around dispersed, he pulled Lyu Liang to a remote ce in the mansion and raised his hand. A light curtain shrouded the two.

    Then, Liu Qingxuan mysteriously and sneakily asked, ¡°Friend, do you want to sell your Ghost Devil Head? The price for the Feiling Sword, Blood-Bone sword and the Tianyu sword can be negotiated. By the way, the aura that you stimted earlier on, did you rely on the Qi Storage Pearl or do you have a Shadow Domain Beast? If it is the former, it is also within the scope of my acquisition! How? Let¡¯s discuss?¡±

 Chapter 84 Erudite Figure

    <h4>Chapter 84 Erudite Figure</h4>

    When he heard this, Lyu Liang almost activated his Devil Immortal Qi and wanted to extinguish Liu Qingxuan immediately. ¡°Damn it! I thought that when I came to this strange world, nobody would know about my treasures, but the reality is that there will always someone more powerful!

    Lyu Liang stared at Liu Qingxuan, who was looking at him expectantly. The man was at the peak of Gold Core stage. There were no signs of greed or harm in his eyes; instead there was only a clear look in his eyes. In addition, he helped to rescue Su Qiao¡¯er before and now had helped the old man. From a justice point of view, it was reasonable that he was not an evil person.

    Lyu Liang calmed himself down and said in a low voice: ¡°I believe that nobody knows about my treasures, but your Taoism peer seems to know all about them. How is that possible?¡±

    Liu Qingxuan was stunned and looked at Lyu Liang¡¯s serious eyes. Suddenly, he pped his hand to his head as if he just realised something. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! I saw your rare treasures and had the urge to own them. That is why I made my proposal to you! You may not know this, but I like to read a wide range of books and I am particrly interested in treasures and Gongfu introduction subjects! I know that the Pangu Origin world we live in is just one of many. I am ashamed to say that, up to now, I am only aware about the vast majority of Pangu Origin world¡¯s natural treasures and skills and some of the other world¡¯s strange treasures and anecdotes. As for others, I am ignorant, and do not know much about them.¡±

    Looking at his sincere eyes, Lyu Liang waspletely speechless. If he is telling the truth, then I¡¯m the king of all idiots. He figured out that this young man was likely to be a son of a wealthy family and the family had the means to provide him with such a wide range of books. It seemed that he was genuinely interested in these things.

    Since he discerned that this man really had no malicious intent, Lyu Liang alsoughed, and said: ¡°Your Taoism peer is really knowledgeable and I admire you. My name is Lyu Liang. I am not from Pangu Origin world. All the treasures I have are necessary for protecting my life, so it is impossible to sell it to you, please forgive me. By the way, you can have the Tianyu sword, but it¡¯s a gift for us to get to know each other and not for business. In addition, I can see that you are just and righteous. With regards about my origins, I also hope that no third person knows about it.¡±

    Liu Qingxuan gestured with his hands ¡°Please be assured about this. I am by no means a sly person. I will swear by my own life that I will never tell anyone anything about you, even if my father asks me!¡±

    After that, he took the life oath immediately. Looking at his simple appearance, Lyu Liang felt his liking for him increasing greatly. Subsequently, he took out his magic treasures to show Liu Qingxuan and ck also cooperated, by showing a little of the power of these magic treasures, which slightly satisfied his thirst for knowledge.

    Then, Lyu Liang gave Liu Qingxuan the Tianyu Sword but did not want any Primordial Stone as payment. Finally, when he learnt that Lyu Liang was seeking information, Liu Qingxuan immediately pounded his chest and said that everything would be undertaken by him!

    Besides, Liu Qingxuan already knew all about the functions of these treasures owned by Lyu Liang. The most important thing was that even the plete state¡± of the immortal standard magic weapon was known to his buddy.

    In the end, the two men simply went out of Worry-Free Mansion. Liu Qingxuan took Lyu Liang to a ce where he rented a room that could block out any divine sense probing, so they could have a good chat.

    Firstly, Lyu Liang¡¯s immortal standard magic weapon, the plete state¡± of blood-bone sword, had been exposed when he fought with the whiskered man. However, Lyu Liang was not aware about the power of the Ghost Devil Head and Devil Thunder Wing as Xuanli Feiwu did not mention anything about it when they were given to him.

    ording to Liu Qingxuan, not only could the plete state¡± of Ghost Devil Head raise the level of cultivation, but it could also prolong the duration to one and a half hours. As for Devil Thunder Wing, it was able to release three devil thunder strikes with the power of an Almighty Immortal and the cooling time remained unchanged. Meanwhile, the user could make use of the ability of space teletransportation once. The specific distance that the user could teleport was also rted to the cultivation level. With Lyu Liang¡¯s current peak stage of Gold Core, it was estimated that it was not a problem to move tens of thousands of miles. It was really a powerful tool to preserve one¡¯s life!

    Later, based on Lyu Liang¡¯s understanding of the situation of the human realm, if it was to be rted in full detail, it was estimated that he would not be able to finish it within three days and three nights. Liu Qingxuan picked only the important information to tell Lyu Liang.

    In the five districts of the human realm, the distribution of forces in the Central Heaven District is the most special, which was not introduced first. Anyway, Lyu Liang would not intersect there for the time being.

    The situations in the other four districts were simr. Each district consisted of countless countries and cities,rge ones were countries and small ones were cities.

    Among the four districts, the strongest forces were the four families. They were also the nominal masters of each district. They were Beishan Family in Northern Heaven District, Nangong Family in Southern Heaven District, Donglie Family in Eastern Heaven District and Ximen Family in Western Heaven District. Under these four families, there were many small affiliated families.

    As for Northern Heaven District, Beishan Family was the leader. There were five affiliated families, ranked by strength, namely Dou, Wen, Wang, Guo and Yan. On that day, Lyu Liang had killed the eighth son of the master of the Wen family, who had ten children. The lord whom he was talking about at that time was worth pondering over. It could not be the patriarch of Wen family. No one had ever heard that one was calling his father lord.

    Most likely, this ¡°lord¡± was someone from the Beishan family. If that was true, it was the right thing to do to leave no one alive at that time. Otherwise, Lyu Liang had better consider leaving the human realm.

    In addition, there were some strong sects. Although they were under the control of the Beishan family, except for giving some face to the Beishan family when meeting them, even those five affiliated families were not important in their eyes.

    Among these strong sects, there were three famous sects. The one ranked top was the Divine Bow Sect in the north. Five thousand years ago, this school suddenly rose up. It had the Bliss Bow, one of ten ancient artifacts, which could shoot the heaven and earth to pieces. It was also the sect-stabilizing treasure of the sect.

    The second sect was the Immeasurable Sect. This sect had one of the ten ancient Immeasurable Ruler artifacts. It was said that it could cure all the strange poisons in the world, and could also bring a dead person back to life and let muscles grow on its bones. The greatest feature of this sect was that it was the strongest in Pill Tao in the human realm. It was said that the sect had only three people at the Almighty Immortal stage, which, in terms ofbat effectiveness, belonged to the group below the third ss. The reason why it ranked second was that it had wide and deep social rtionships.

    No one could ever have too much good stuff like the medicinal pills. Breakthrough cultivation level, refining a skill, healing a wound and detoxifying, are all situations that require medicinal pills. In Pangu Origin world, the two most famous medicinal pill sects were the Immeasurable Sect in the human realm and the Spirit Herb Valley far away in the spiritual realm. But Spirit Herb Valley was not a ce where ordinary people could go to at all. People in the devil realm and the demon realm sometimes had to ask the Immeasurable Sect for help in alchemy.

    Moreover, the Immeasurable Sect and Divine Bow Sect had excellent rtions with each other. It was said that the founders of the two sects were blood brothers. If it was true, it was not hard to understand.

    The third sect was the Evil Blood Pce. This was an extremely mysterious sect. Few disciples of this sect came out to travel and practice outside. When one heard the name, it was often misleading as no one had ever witnessed who they had harmed.

    The reason for ranking third was that, some powerful sects once set out to provoke it. However, Evil Blood Pce sent a Xuan Immortal to stop them and in the time it took to drink a cup of tea, two powerful figures at the middle of Almighty Immortal stage were killed by this Xuan Immortal. This made the sect be very famous. That was how it established its third ce at the following ranking of the forces.

    ..............................

    Liu Qingxuan spoke earnestly and Lyu Liang listened attentively. They talked from noon till the evening when the moon was bright and the stars were scarce. Only then did Lyu Liang get a general idea of the current situation in Northern Heaven District.

    Finally, Lyu Liang praised Liu Qingxuan¡¯s extensive knowledge and then asked him: ¡°Your Taoism peer is so erudite, is the reason due to your family origin? It¡¯s rare for one to be so helpful. I really admire you!¡±

    Liu Qingxuan was embarrassed by his praise, shook his head and said: ¡°To tell you the truth, I am not from Northern Heaven District, but from Southern Heaven District. My family ces a lot of emphasis on education and the practice of martial arts prevails. For me, I¡¯m only interested in these written things. Well, my father forced me to cultivate again before, but I couldn¡¯t stand it. I just sneaked out. I took advantage of this opportunity to have a good look at the surroundings of the Northern Heaven District.¡±

    Suddenly Liu Qingxuan¡¯s eyes gleamed and he told Lyu Liang urgently ¡°By the way, I almost forgot about this! Five dayster, it will be the inauguration day of Primitive Sword Grave. It is said that only those who have an affinity with the sword can enter and take their chances. I also have done some research on Sword Tao. I want to try my luck. I see that you seem to be an expert in using swords. I wonder if you would be interested in going with me.¡±

    Lyu Liang was really moved! ¡°Sword grave! Is it not the greatest opportunity for me? In the Pangu Origin world, I have no rtives or any old friend and acquaintances, but I managed to antagonize the Wen family. Although no one knows about it, it is inevitable that the matter will be disclosedter.¡±

    There was no miraculous ce to cultivate as Virtual Land, so the need to improve his strength as soon as possible was Lyu Liang¡¯s most urgent task now. Another important problem was that, with the increasing number of swordsmanship avable to Lyu Liang, a sense of disorder was evident.

    Sword Qi Vortex was not an existence simr to the domain created by Lyu Liang, but abination of a bunch of sword tricks instead. It contained almost all the techniques of Xuanyuan Sword and Heart Swordsmanship. Later, when he studied the Heaven-burning Sword Formation, it was when the disorder in the sword styles appeared.

    Especially during that time, when he met the eighth son of the Wen family; the power of his moves was not weak, but when confronted with the high-level cultivators who were good at defense, his advantages from the swordsmanship disappeared. Finally, if it was not due to his using the Ghost Devil Head semi-cheating way to take the other side by surprise, the result might not necessarily be what it was!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! But how do we go and what sort of preparation is required, do you know?¡± Now that he understood, Lu Liang did not hesitate.

    Liu Qingxuan was overjoyed at his decision. He patted Lyu Liang on the shoulder and said excitedly: ¡°You¡¯re asking the right person! Before I left, I already have a good understanding of this Primitive Sword Grave. Just let me exin it to you!

    ¡°The origin of the sword grave is unknown and it is said to be opened twice a year. Since its existence, it has been in a dangerous ce in the south of Northern Heaven District. It¡¯s dangerous because in order to go to the sword grave, you have to go through a mysterious ce called Immortal-eliminating Gorge first.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, up to now, all the people who came out of the sword grave have been very secretive about the happenings there and refused to reveal its secrets.

    ¡°There used to be powerful figures who would seize those who came out of the sword grave to find out the secret through soul searching. As a result, all the powerful figures undergoing soul-searching were stabbed by a strange sword qi; some of their cultivation levels decreased and some had their souls broken directly.

    ¡°As for the time spent in the sword grave, sometimes it is short and sometimes it is long. I know the shortest stay was less than a month beforeing out, of course one¡¯s strength did not change much there. The person who stayed the longest time in it has been in it about 10,000 years ago and has not yete out. If it was not due to a great chance, he might have died already.¡±

    They talked for a while and then prepared to leave. Finally, they agreed to rest for half a day. They would meet at the same ce at noon tomorrow and travel to the sword grave together.

    ..............................

    At the same time, a tall old man in a secret room in a magnificent buildingplex in the middle of Northern Heaven District was kneeling on the ground with trepidation. In front of him, a hawk-eyed, thin-faced blue-robed man was roaring angrily: ¡°Trash! Idiot! You must be thankful for your eighth son¡¯s death! Otherwise, I will make him suffer a thousand times more than suffering death! Good! In order to avail himself of merit, he dared to escort the women of the Spirit-empty Body by himself! The result is! Bastard!

    ¡°Please, your lord calm down. I did not know about it before. If I had known that my unfilial son had seeded, I would have gone in person. But there were some really bold people who, even though they knew that they are my Wen family members, still dared to kill them all! This subordinate has joined the Dou family to make a thorough investigation. On that day, there was a fierce battle in the ce where my unfilial son vanished. ording to the virtual image depicted by my little daughter, it has been confirmed that it is a young man in a white robe. Although I have never seen him before, the styles he used were basically clear. He is a master of swordsmanship who understands the Virtual Sword Status!¡± The tall old man was soaked with sweat.

    Although he himself was at the peak of Almighty Immortal stage and the young man in front of him was at the peak of Nascent Soul, he knew that a casual word from the young man could make the whole Wen family disappear in this world.

    The blue-robed man¡¯s eyes had a ruthless look and in a low voice, he said¡°Sword Tao? Is it for the opening day of the sword grave in a few days? Good! Very good! If you dare to act against me, you must see if you are qualified! Pass my orders and let one of the other four families each send a person at the Void Return stage to apany me to the sword grave! By the way, keep it a secret. Don¡¯t let my rigid old father and elder brother know. Understand?¡±

 Chapter 85 The Road Is Narrow for Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 85 The Road Is Narrow for Enemies</h4>

    Liu Qingxuan¡¯s personality was something that Lyu Liang was assured of and which ck also agreed with. After all, a man who was so helpful and simple-minded could hardly be a man who harbored ill-conceived intentions.

    Using this half-day time, Lyu Liang also met Xia Su Qiao¡¯er. After all, she was still his disciple.

    Su Qiao¡¯er was sincerely grateful to have met Lyu Liang. This man not only did not covet her Spirit-empty Body, but also gave her a magic weapon to protect herself. Now he became her master. This gave her, a girl who had always lived in fear, a sense of security for the first time.

    Lyu Liang had never had any disciple before, but he was also a disciple after all, so some of the benefits that should be given, he gave to her. Now he had some pills and magic weapons with him. The only thing he did not have was a cultivation method, which was just the thing that should be taught to his disciple.

    Lyu Liang scratched his head in embarrassment and asked ¡°Qiao¡¯er, do you have a Mind Mantra of cultivation? You can¡¯t learn my own Mind Mantra and I don¡¯t have any other Mind Mantra in my hand...¡±

    Su Qiao¡¯er smiled and said softly: ¡°Master you do not have to worry about my mind mantra. I have my own mind mantra that people with Spirit-empty Body can cultivate. When I was five years old, I was ying by the stream one day and somehow, I suddenly fainted and when I woke up, a cultivation technique came into my mind. It was from that time that I started the path of immortality cultivation.¡±

    Lyu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, but there were some doubts in his heart. ¡°She began to cultivate at the age of five. Now, even though it had only been more than ten years, how could she have only reached the middle stage of Qi Refining?¡± Of course, he was not a person who liked to ask too many questions. He himself had a bunch of secrets. What right did he have to dig into other people¡¯s secrets?

    So Lyu Liang gave Su Qiao¡¯er some of the medicinal pills that could be used at the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment stages. Anyway, he did not need it. It would be of better use for his disciple. As for magic treasures, besides the one that shielded divine sense, he also gave her the blue sword he had acquired in Land of Origin. As for the other stuff, for Su Qiao¡¯er now, the level was too high. Let it be discussedter.

    Meanwhile, with the consent of ck, Lyu Liang passed on the Kun Peng Skill. After all, with the increased speed in moving skills, the chance of saving a life was greater.

    After settling all these things, Su Qiao¡¯er returned to the cave residence and Lyu Liang was ready to join Liu Qingxuan.

    Lyu Liang went on his own as Liu Qingxuan had gone ahead. When they met, they flew towards the ce where the sword grave was located.

    About two hourster, they came to a canyon. At the entrance, there was a grey light curtain and people were constantly entering it. Interestingly, some people went in and flew out a momentter. Some were at the Gold Core stage and some were at the Nascent Soul and Void Return stages, but without exception, all of them looked pale and seemed to have sustained some form of injury.

    ¡°See that? Those flying out are the people who do not have the fate, but forced their way in. This restriction formation is very interesting, the first time you go in, if you have no fate, you will be automatically sent out, but if you want to go in again, that is what it is now.¡± Liu Qingxuan exined, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that this is the Immortal-eliminating Valley, where only those who are below the level of immortals can enter it. Not good! Brother Lyu,e in quickly!¡±

    Things progressed quickly and when Liu Qingxuan shed away, the next moment he had appeared at the entrance to the Immortal-eliminating Valley and with another step, his whole being had entered the gray light curtain.

    Although not understanding what was going on, Lyu Liang followed him. This site would not send people to other ces. As soon as he entered, he saw Liu Qingxuan, who looked like he had survived a tribtion, panting and patting his chest.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, I¡¯m sorry! It was the man who was after me thest time. I was afraid of being caught by him, so I rushed in. He¡¯s an Almighty Immortal, he can¡¯t get in here, so I¡¯m safe¡± Liu Qingxuan exined, looking greatly relieved.

    ..............................

    At this time, at the entrance to the Immortal-eliminating Valley, a tall figure emerged, which was the former fierce giant dressed in animal skins. A figure appeared beside him, who was a hunchback old man with a crutch, who was shaking his head helplessly.

    ¡°Nufeng, go, go back and call for Baiye, or we will not be able to enter the Immortal-eliminating Valley!¡± The old man murmured and disappeared with the giant man.

    ..............................

    Lyu Liang and his friend were now in a dense forest, chatting as they walked.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, I haven¡¯t finished what I was saying before. Flying is forbidden in the valley and divine sense is shielded. We just came in. At a distance ahead, there will be a sword Stele. After touching it, if you are not sent out, you are fated.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Brother Liu is very knowledgeable. You have never been here and yet you know everything. By the way, I just saw a lot of people from outsideing in, but now there seems to be not many people in the dense forest.¡±

    ¡°Normally, people can¡¯t wait to go to the Sword Stele when theye in. Who would walk around like us! By the way, how did Brother Lyu deal with the woman with Spirit-empty Body?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that woman has been epted by me as a disciple and is now in a safe ce.¡±

    As they walked and talked, a dark shadow suddenly rushed in from the front. When they could see it clearly, it turned out to be a beautiful girl. At this moment, she was running away in a great panic. Behind her, several figures could be seen chasing her.

    The girl looked back as she ran and Liu Qingxuan was telling stories about the grave and did not pay any attention to what was happening in front of him.

    Actually, there were many trees in the forest and they were not able to use their divine senses to check. When Lyu Liang saw the fleeing woman, she and Liu Qingxuan had already collided with each other and both of them fell to the ground.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, the Kunwu Sword in the Ten Artifacts of the Ancient Times... Ouch!¡± Liu Qingxuan only felt a strong impact and suddenly there was a beautiful girl like a piece of warm nephrite in his arms.

    The girl also cried out, seeing that she hadnded into a man¡¯s arms and her face blushed so much that it almost dripped blood.

    Liu Qingxuan stood up in a hurry and helped the girl up. He apologized: ¡°Your Fairy, forgive me. I was really too preupied and did not pay attention to the situation ahead, please forgive me!¡±

    However, before he heard the girl¡¯s response, a vicious voice rang out: ¡°Oh, huh? What do we have here? Isn¡¯t this the old nosy boy! That¡¯s great. We brothers wanted to beat you up for a long time already. We did not expect you to turn up here!¡±

    When Lyu Liang looked up, and saw them, suddenly he understood. Were they those cheating guys who came out of the Worry-Free Mansion before? He did not really notice it, but now it seemed that they were really a tough bunch of people.

    There were a total of seven people, two at the middle stage of Nascent Soul, one at the early stage of Nascent Soul and the remaining four were at the peak of Gold Core stage. Such abination was a disaster.

    Lyu Liang also understood that it was impossible to get a amicable ending. If any fighting should ur, Lyu Liang had to take on the three persons at the Nascent Soul stage. After all, not everyone could cross ranks to fight. Even for Lyu Liang, he must rely on the Ghost Devil Head this time.

    ¡°Little Liang, prepare for the unity of human and beast, so that I can use the Shadow Realm Shield and throw one to the girl by the way. You don¡¯t have to worry about defense. The attacks at middle stage of Nascent Soul can still bepletely blocked. In addition, your strength will also be elevated to the early stage of Nascent Soul. Whether to activate the Ghost Devil Head has to be determined by you.¡± ck, who had been squatting on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, whispered in his ear.

    While Lyu Liang was ready to preempt the others, Liu Qingxuan opened his mouth first. He pushed the frightened girl behind him and turned his head, saying: ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid! We¡¯re here and they are just at the middle stage of Nascent Soul! I can deal with them myself. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing his words! He had guessed that Liu Qingxuan was very special. Apart from that extraordinary erudite talent, there was a faint aura of momentum in him. Although he did not know what his specialty was, Lyu Liang could feel that it was also a sword essence!

    ¡°Brother Lyu, I¡¯m fighting against the two persons at the middle stage of Nascent Soul and the rest of them, I will leave to you!¡± After that, he took a step forward.

    Lyu Liang quickly grabbed him and said softly: ¡°We can each fight against one enemy at the middle stage of Nascent Soul. With the help of ck, you don¡¯t have to worry about the girl¡¯s and my safety. Then let¡¯s take on the remaining persons randomly.¡±

    During their discussion, the seven people seemed to havee up with an idea. Soon a circle was formed surrounding the three and then they charged, each with a long sword and a fierce face.

    Liu Qingxuan had only time to nod, then he charged at a tall man at the middle stage of Nascent Soul.

    ¡°Hrrg!¡± Suddenly, a white cloud visible to the naked eye burst out of Liu Qingxuan and then, the original aura at the peak of Gold Core stage disappeared! Instead, there was an extremely surging fighting intent. As for the cultivation level, it was totally imperceptible.

    Then, in an instant, Liu Qingxuan punched the tall man who had rushed in front of him.

    The tall man, facing a younger person two levels below him, regarded him as nothing and did not hide the contempt in his eyes. But as the distance between them shortened, his eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of fear. The sword that had been thrust forward was instantly ced across his chest to be a defensive shield instead.

    When they were still three meters away, there was a muffled bang and then something shocking happened. The tall man flew up awkwardly, while Liu Qingxuan smiled and continued to wave his fist in front of him.

    ¡°What strong sword Qi! It was activated by his bare hands! What a blood-gushing feeling!¡± Lyu Liang had only admiration in his heart, which was also his most intuitive feeling at the moment.

    Liu Qingxuan¡¯s movements were very simple; he disyed no other striking movements, apart from regr punching and withdrawal of his fists. The sword Qi was very strange. Sometimes it seemed to be a line. Sometimes it seemed to be a ne. It was right to describe it as a group of unpredictable ghosts and spirits.

    The leader who was ready to have a go at Lyu Liang hurriedly gestured to everyone behind him to go for Liu Qingxuan instead. At this time, Lyu Liang had reached the state of unity between man and beast. How could they be allowed to do so? With a wave of his left hand, a ck gas barrier appeared in front of those people.

    ¡°Huh? What is this? A barrier?¡± The leader had a terrified look on his face. But Lyu Liang had already rushed up with the Feiling sword in hand and with him, there were also the sword qi whirlpools that had been activated.

    ¡°Not good! This fellow is so strong, third brother,e and help me! You guys, pay attention to your own protection!¡± The leader changed his strategy in an instant and at the same time, the man at the early stage of Nascent Soul also charged in.

    Lyu Liang sneered. With the idea of quickbat and quick determination, he directly activated the Ghost Devil Head. His cultivation level, which was already close to the early stage of Nascent Soul, instantly touched the edge of the peak of Nascent Soul. At this point, the people who had formed a circle were all stunned.

    Lyu Liang did not give them time to think about it. Sword qi whirlpools trapped two at the early stage of Nascent Soul, while the ck-White Sword Formation and Mortal Heart Swordsmanship simultaneously sent out, straight to the remaining four people.

    Basically, in a face-to-face encounter, four men at the peak of Gold Core stage, without any strong resistance, were shattered to pieces. They died, leaving behind only four storage bags on the ground.

    Since he came to Pangu Origin world, Lyu Liang cherished all kinds of resources. So in a battle, as long as he had enough strength, he would strive to keep the enemy¡¯s storage bags. Especially now he had a disciple, he would not let this opportunity slip by.

    As Lyu Liang fought, a rxed voice from Liu Qingxuan drifted into his ear: ¡°Brother Lyu, you are so strong! Come on. ¡°Kill these two bastards and then we¡¯ll proceed to the sword grave!¡±

    Lyu Liang looked down and saw Liu Qingxuan standing beside the girl, filled with great vigor and energy. The man at the middle stage of Nascent Soul who had fought with him before, was lying on the ground, showing no signs of life.

    But at this moment, suddenly something strange happened. Liu Qingxuan, who was initially cheerful and shouting, suddenly opened his eyes in dismay. At the same time, from his chest, a sword radiating streams of endless chill and casting a dim glow, protruded from his body.

 Chapter 86 Trap

    <h4>Chapter 86 Trap</h4>

    Lyu Liang looked at the changes happening to Liu Qingxuan in disbelief. The girl, who had seemed to be weak and frightened, looked very different now. She held a dark green sword and stared maliciously at Liu Qingxuan, who was too shocked to react.

    ¡°Arghh! He has a strange Bounded Domain which is protecting him and I can¡¯t do anything with it! Hence, I have to start with you first! Put the me on yourself for being so unlucky to have found the wrongpanion!¡± Once the girl was done, she pulled out her sword and jumped 22 feet away. Her voice froze, ¡°You have been stabbed by my Hell-Snake Sword, wait for your Divine Soul to get messed up and explode!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned blood red and he opened his Devil Thunder Wing fully. He mustered all his strength to attack the two Nascent Soul staged men in front of him. In less than a breath, the man at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul was shattered into pieces and not even a storage bag was left. At this time, the remaining man who was the leader, screamed hurriedly, ¡°Senior! I have alreadypleted the task you required! Please save me!¡±

    At this point, the girl looked at the sky andughed loudly. Then, she emitted an aura at the Early-stage of Void Return, ¡°Save you? No one will know what happened after you die. It will also save my family an expense. Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t die in his hands, I will kill you after I kill them!¡±

    ¡°You...Demon bitch! This young man, it¡¯ my fault! I am willing to sacrifice a piece of my Life-Soul and be your servant. Please spare my life!¡± The leader had a decisive look and kneeled suddenly during the battle. At the same time, a piece of soul floated out from his head.

    Lyu Liang gazed at it and made an instant decision. He stopped all his moves and kept the soul in his body. At the same time, he said, ¡°You heard the words of this Demon bitch. I don¡¯t care what you have done before. You guys provoked me first before I fought with you. However, we have nothing against each other! But now, you have to listen to me!¡±

    After Lyu Liang finished speaking, he grabbed something in the Void and a gold medicinal pill appeared in his hand. This was a very precious immortal standard medicinal pill, a Life-extension Pill which he had obtained from the storage bag of the Wen n old man. It could treat Liu Qingxuan¡¯s sword wound but it couldn¡¯t detoxify him. Of course, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t care that much, it was fine as long as the pill had some effect.

    At this time, Liu Qingxuan¡¯s face turned from white to blue and back again. When the girl pulled the sword out, he swallowed a medicinal pill of his own. It was now clearly fighting the toxins in his body.

    ¡°Well? Why isn¡¯t your Divine Soul messed up yet? Do you have the remedy to the Hell-snake poison? Never mind, I shall give you another ride to death!¡± The girl brandished the sword, and several light green sword lights rushed towards Liu Qingxuan.

    ¡°Give this medicinal pill to my friend!¡± Lyu Liang directly shed countless swords flowers that blocked the green light Sword Qis in time. Simultaneously, he threw the medicinal pill to Lyu Song.

    Lyu Song was also a decisive person. He gritted his teeth, ran to Liu Qingxuan and handed him the medicinal pill. Then he guarded him and watched the girl who was at a distance from them.

    ¡°You are from Wen n? Why do you want to kill us!¡± Lyu Liang still hoped he had a chance to escape; after all, he did not leave any handle at that time.

    ¡°Oh, you dare to do something but you are not daring enough to admit it huh? I am Wen Ying of the Northern Heaven Wen n. I don¡¯t know your name, but you must be the one who took away the girl with the Spirit-empty Body! My Virtual Shadow Forecasting Method could never be wrong! If you are smart, hand over the girl now and I can let your soul go for reincarnation, otherwise... Hey, you will feel thousands of times worse than death!¡± Wen Ying¡¯s cold voices made Lyu Liang sigh in his heart: ¡°You really can¡¯t tell what a person is like¡± He had too little experience in society!

    At this moment, half of the time had passed for the Ghost Devil Head. Lyu Liang hesitated no more and attacked Wen Ying.

    Even though Lyu Liang was currently in the Human-Beast Unite state together with the Ghost Devil Head, his cultivation was still a level lower than the opponent¡¯s cultivation. More urately, his current cultivation already overtook his actual one.

    Wen Ying sneered and the Hell-Snake Sword floated from her hand. Instantly, it turned into countless dark green snakes which rushed and pounced on Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Liang, don¡¯t rely only on the Shadow-domain Shield! These snakes are all made of corrosive Sword Qi. Though you can resist a small part of them, it is absolutely impossible to remain unscathed, be careful!¡± ck¡¯s sound rang in Lyu Liang s mind.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, do you know any water-based Cultivation Method! The nemesis of the Hell-Snake Sword is the water of the five elements. As long as your moves contain water, you need no longer be afraid of the Sword Qi!¡± Liu Qingxuan gritted his teeth and secretly transmitted a message to Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang felt assured and the scene when he refined the Heaven-Hell Water appeared in his mind. Without warning, Lyu Liang suddenly turned into a water column and there was an unusually strong Sword Qi around him. All the small snakes that touched the water column became like water entering the sea; they all disappeared without a trace!

    For the first time, Wen Ying revealed a severe look. She threatened, ¡°Bastard! Still ying tricks when you about to die! Wait, I have sent messages to other people. They will probably reach in less than thirty minutes! By then, I shall watch how you die!¡±

    Lyu Liang felt anxious too. The time of the Ghost Devil Head was running out and now there was a tie between him and Wen Ying. She couldn¡¯t do anything to him with her Hell-Snake Sword and he also couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    At this time, Liu Qingxuan became better after taking the Life-extension Pill brought over by Lyu Song. His wound had healed and although he still seemed a bit pale, he was generally fine.

    When Liu Qingxuan heard what Wen Ying said, he raised his hand and threw a sky blue pearl. Then he shouted, ¡°Brother Lyu, I will use the Realm-positioning Pearl to trap her for a while, then we need to retreat as fast as we can!¡±

    At the same time, after the blue beads reached the air, it gradually disappeared. Then, Wen Ying started to scream, ¡°What is this! Damn!¡±

    Lyu Liang made a fast decision. Instantly, his body reappeared and he rushed to Liu Qingxuan, sputtering, ¡°Qing Xuan, don¡¯t resist, let us go back to my cave residence! Lyu Song, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Immediately, Lyu Liang took Liu Qingxuan into his cave residence and escaped with Lyu Song. At this time, he had dismissed the state of Human-Beast Unite and his aura returned to the Peak of Gold Core stage. Behind him was the angry Wen Ying who was jumping and down, attacking the invisible Bounded Domain that blocked her way.

    Thirty minutester, Lyu Liang and Lyu Song ran out of the Immortal-Killing Valley and went straight to the sky without saying anything.

    ¡°Qing Xuan, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lyu, it turns out that you are keeping a mistress in your love house! I like it! I am thankful for your Life-extension Pill that has healed all my injuries. I temporarily suppressed this snake poison and I can hold on for at least 10 hours. If I want to get rid of it, I can only wait for my mother toe or go to the Immeasurable Sect!¡±

    ¡°Where is your mother? Is she very far from Immeasurable Sect? Choose one!¡±

    ¡°Immeasurable Sect, the trip there is less than two hours. Forget about my mother, we are very far from her.¡±

    After saying this, Liu Qingxuan actually came out from the cave residence and said in an embarrassed manner, ¡°Your cave residence is too small. It is inconvenient for me to be in a room with a beauty. Anyway, since I have recovered, we shall fly together!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not object because Liu Qingxuan knew the way to the Immeasurable Sect. Now, there was time for Lyu Song to talk about what happened.

    It turned out that Lyu Song and the others usually made their fortune by tricking others. They felt ufortable when they failed because of Liu Qingxuan, so they kept an eye on him. When they were wondering how to make their move, Wen Ying appeared. Her cultivation at the Early-stage of Void Return and the Northern Heaven Wen n immediately stunned the seven of them.

    At her request, Lyu Song and others were responsible for going along with her act. Afterward, she would pay them 500 upper-grade Primordial Stones as a reward! Before this, she already paid them more than half of the upper-grade Primordial Stones. This was the scene Lyu Liang had encountered earlier.

    ¡°Demon bitch! She is such a Demon bitch! No wonder dad always says the immortal world is very dangerous and I am too stupid. I must be the type that will still help others count their money after I have been cheated! Ai, although I hate to admit, my father¡¯s words make sense...¡± Liu Qingxuan sighed repeatedly.

    At this time, ck who was on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder said gently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so depressed. You are the most knowledgeable person I have seen in tens of thousands of years. If it weren¡¯t for you, Liang would not have known the way to deal with the Hell-Snake Sword so quickly. The two of you have only spent a short time in society, and it is not enough to have any experience of the sinister environment. However, even powerful figures have gone through all these. People like you are already at the top of existence. ¡±

    ck¡¯s words worked and Liu Qingxuan quickly beamed with joy. But at this moment, Lyu Liang, who was flying in front, suddenly strained his eyes and made a sudden stop. It seemed that he had encountered a barrier.

    ¡°Oh no! It is a formation!¡± ¡°Let me see. It should be the Dragon-Locking Formation of the ¡®Trap Formation¡¯! It seemed that someone had known about our ns and set up the formation in advance! Damn it!¡± Liu Qingxuan patted his head in frustration.

    ¡°Liang, this formation is very special. In my presence, we can break and escape now. However, the people in your cave residence will definitely be left behind!¡± The words of ck immediately made Lyu Liang give up the intention to escape.

    After a while, four figures emerged in the distance. They were three men in different attires and one woman.

    On the far left was a middle-aged man with a face like a jujube, wearing a red robe embroidered with the word ¡°Dou¡±.

    Beside him was a handsome young man in a white robe embroidered with the word ¡°Wang¡±.

    On the far right was a tall and strong man, with thick eyebrows, wearing a gray robe embroidered with the word ¡°Guo¡±.

    Beside him was a beautiful middle-aged woman in a green robe embroidered with the word ¡°Yan¡±.

    Among the four people, the three men were at the Middle-stage of Void Return. The woman¡¯s cultivation was at the Late-stage of Void Return. They stood respectfully on two sides, seemingly waiting for some other noble characters to appear.

    After a while, there was a sh of light and a handsome young man in a blue robe at the Late-stage of Nascent Soul appeared. He looked at Lyu Liang and the others people, sneered and said, ¡°Trying to run away? I knew that after you were poisoned by the Hell-Snake poison, you can only go to Immeasurable Sect! Didn¡¯t you guys wonder why your escape route was so quiet?¡±

    He seemed to be in charge of everything and said scornfully, ¡°What about the woman with the Spirit-empty Body? I am in a good mood now. If you are willing to give her to me, I will treat you guys as rubbish and let you go! Otherwise, have you seen the four of them? Any of them can kill you as easily as cutting the grass!¡±

    Before Lyu Liang could speak, Liu Qingxuan said, ¡°Brother Lyu, do not bother about me. Though he gave the option, everyone knows about the insidious and malicious character of Beishan Xiao who is the second son in the Beishan Family. Even if you did what he asked, he would still kill us all!¡±

    The young man in the blue robe stared at him and asked sternly, ¡°You know who I am? Who are you? Ordinary people can never know who I am! Speak!¡±

    Liu Qing Xuanughed loudly, staring at him as if he was an idiot and said, ¡°Are you blind! The four people wearing their embroidered robes around you, plus the Demon bitch with the surname Wen, who else can it be, except people from the Beishan Family? The chief of the Beishan Family has three sons. His eldest son, Beishan Hai is a righteous person who helps others. His third son, Beishan Xing likes Pill Tao and is generally in a state of seclusion. Basing on your performance just now, who else can you be except the second son?¡±

    At this time, Beishan Xiao was furious, gnashing his teeth and told the four people, ¡°Wait for thirty minutes! If they don¡¯t give me the woman, kill all three of them! Keep the weird ck cat for me! Also, leave me their souls! I will torture themter!¡±

    Beishan Xiao was depressed too. If not for the fact that he was afraid of letting his father and big brother know, he would have already sent cultivators at Fairy Immortal level to beat up the opponent and it need not have to be so draggy.

    ...

    At the same time, four figures appeared in the sky above the entrance of the Immortal-Killing Valley. Two of them were the former giant and the old man with a walking stick. They had two more people with them this time. One was a beautiful woman in white. Though she was not as young and beautiful as a girl, she had the charms of a mature woman.

    On her side was a middle-aged man wearing a bamboo hat, a straw rain cape and he was carrying a fishing rod. At this moment, he was pouring wine into his mouth from the wine gourd. He grinned and murmured, ¡°Are you looking for Bai Ye? Why are you pulling me in too? It¡¯s rare for me to get approval from the boss to have a holiday. I just caught a fish and you pulled me away. Hey!¡±

    At this point, the old man knocked his walking stick on the man¡¯s cape, ¡°Bai Ye said that the young master might encounter a mishap this time and she couldn¡¯t figure out the specific reason! Ask yourself, should you be here or not!¡±

    When the dissipated and unrestrained man heard this, hiszy momentum disappeared instantly. Instead, his energy surged and emitted a horrible aura filled with killing intent. He said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell earlier! I will never spare anyone who is out to hurt Qingxuan even if it is an existence of Tao Master!¡±

    The woman in white who has been silent, frowned and whispered, ¡°The young master¡¯s aura has disappeared. It seemed that he had been isted by some formation. I only know that he is within the limits of 100000 feet. Let us look for him separately. We shall notify each other if any of us find him first!¡±

    The other three nodded. In an instant, four people disappeared in all four directions.

 Chapter 87 The Dragon-Rising Tao

    <h4>Chapter 87 The Dragon-Rising Tao</h4>

    During this moment of desperation, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was extremely calm. Turning his head and looking sideways, he whispered, ¡°Qing Xuan, I am sorry! If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been in this situation. You might probably have entered the sword grave and enjoyed the opportunity.¡±

    Liu Qingxuanughed loudly and shook his head, ¡°Brother Lyu, you are wrong! Since I met you, I had the most enjoyable days I ever had in my life! I am no longer a caged bird that can only be an armchair strategist. No wonder my elder brother likes to go out and travel. Helping others and making friends is such a happy thing!¡±

    Lyu Liang also smiled, ¡°There are four at the Middle-stage of Void Return and one at the Late-stage. We are probably going to die. I have the confidence to kill one, maybe even two if my skills are better than I expected. Brother, how about you?¡±

    The look in Liu Qingxuan¡¯s eyes was fiery and suddenly he smiled and asked, ¡°Hey, do you think we have a life and death rtionship?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, but then heughed and said, ¡°Even if you are my life-death brother, nothing can be more than this right? Qingxuan, if we leave this ce alive, you will be my first brother from the Pangu Origin world!¡±

    Suddenly, lights shed and Su Qiao¡¯er appeared in front of everyone. She cried, ¡°Master and this young man, you all got into this trouble because of me. Let me go with them! I will make sure your safety is a condition and ask them to spare you!¡±

    ¡°Go back!¡± Hearing Lyu Liang¡¯s sudden roar, Su Qiao¡¯er was shocked and then she shouted unwillingly, ¡°No! Master! Don¡¯t make me go back...¡± Before she could finish, she disappeared. Apparently, she was forced into the cave residence by Lyu Liang.

    At this time, Lyu Liang seemed to be muttering to himself, ¡°If I can¡¯t even protect my disciple, do you want me to live with my Inner Devil for a lifetime? Stay alive and if we are really dead, then it¡¯s not toote for you to burst your Divine Soul!¡±

    At this time, Beishan Xiao became impatient with the two people in front of him. He waved his hands at both sides and said, ¡°They are determined to fight against me! Go! Dou Tao, Guo Sheng, Wang Tianhu, you three go to deal with this guy in white! Yan Ning, you go and kill that blue-robed guy!¡±

    Once Beishan Xiao finished speaking, the three figures started their attack on Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang snorted and instantly merged with ck. He said, ¡± ¡°Come on, it¡¯s good if I kill one of you and one more will be a bonus!¡± Then he stood still, but the Devil Thunder Wing on his back started to emit traces of thunder.

    Looking at the unusually calm Lyu Liang in front of them, the three felt a bit embarrassed. However, the huge difference between their cultivation stage made them condescending instead of cautious. At this time, the three men waved two swords and one knife that radiated a powerful pressure and rushed over at Lyu Liang!

    Under the countless sword and knife shadows, Lyu Liang was wrapped in ayer of blue light that was surrounded by faint traces of ck lights.

    ¡°Well, sure enough, with the cooperation of the Cdon Jade Seal and the Shadow Realm Shield, together with the Heavenly Devil refined body, a cultivator at Middle-stage of Void Return cannot do me much harm! However, the loss of the Devil Immortal Qi is a bit too fast, I have to take the initiative!¡±. A n instantly shed through Lyu Liang¡¯s mind.

    On the other hand, Liu Qingxuan had been fighting with Yan Ning who was at the Late-stage of Void Return. A lot of air currents collided and vibrated, issuing from the two of them. Surprisingly, they were at a tie.

    Liu Qingxuan was still using his low-profile swordsmanship, but his body was emitting a faint red light. His expression was sorrowful and he seemed to be struggling and enduring a certain level of pain.

    Yan Ning waved a golden whip in the air; it turned into countless thunder and lightning, exuding a devouring aura that shed towards Liu Qingxuan. At the same time, a purple round shield guarded her chest to resist the Sword Qis aiming at her. She seemed to be contemting her moves.

    Suddenly, Yan Ning gritted her teeth and a ruthless look appeared on her face. She waved her hand and a bronze mirror emitting a strange red light appeared in front of her. Liu Qingxuan, who was calm at first, suddenly became shocked and screamed, ¡°Fire-Monster Mirror!¡±

    After his shout echoed in the air, the bronze mirror shed and a 33 feet tall med unicorn monster emerged, emitting a horrible aura at the Peak of Void Return! Yan Ning waved her hand and manipted the me monster to start its attack.

    Beishan Xiao¡¯s original intention was to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. He felt that since his four people were at the Void Return stage, it would be easy for them to kill the two who were only at the Gold Core stage. He did not expect that these two people would be that hard to deal with; one had a super strong defense and the other made his aura disappear. Though it was two versus four, they were still at a tie.

    Though it was annoying, Beishan Xiao himself had to prepare himself to join the fight as well. His opponent was Lyu Song, whose eyes had already turned red.

    By now, Lyu Song had already made his mind to follow Lyu Liang. First of all, his Life-Soul was in his hands. If Lyu Liang died, he would die too. Secondly, even if nothing happened, he would still be killed if the two of them died. Thus, he chose to fight with all his might!

    Although there was a level difference between Beishan Xiao and Lyu Song, he was simr to Lyu Liang in terms of their strong defense! This was why he could hold on to Lyu Liang¡¯s extraordinary attack.

    For a time, the three ces exuded a chaotic fighting atmosphere. Although they were within the formation, it still caused a severe vibration of the heavens and the earth and naturally attracted the attention of some people. Now, several auras emitted by the power of Fairy Immortals were rushing over.

    At this time, Lyu Liang changed his attacking strategy. Previously, the three people directly attacked Lyu Liang and Lyu Liang defended relying on the Cdon Jade Seal and Shadow Realm Shield. After thirty minutes, Lyu Liang began to move and he targeted the verge of the Dragon-Locking Formation.

    Like a prisoner who was eager to escape from the cage, he kept hitting the edge of therge formation, seemingly trying to break out using brute force. The three men at the Void Return looked at each other and smiled and a thought appeared in their mind: ¡°Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it?¡±

    As a result, the three people unscrupulously approached and attacked Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang behaved like a panicked rabbit that scurried about everywhere. He was like a headless fly which avoided the attack and hit the border.

    Just when everyone thought that Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t take the attack anymore, a light shed through his eyes. He looked at the three people who were getting closer and closer and the Devil Thunder Wing behind him suddenly shook. Then he disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of the three. At the same time, a heaven-earth ruining aura flew out of him!

    The three of them, who were rxed till now, were stunned by the sudden transformation. Then their faces changed and they turned away to escape. However, when they turned around, they felt like there was a barrier behind them. Although they broke through the barrier in less than a breath, this minute dy proved to be fatal.

    That barrier was the Shadow Realm Shield made by Lyu Liang. Its purpose was to dy them for an instant!

    A bolt of silver lightning shed through the void and instantly fell between the four people who were fighting.

    The other two battle groups nearby were also affected by this horrible atmosphere and they gave up fighting and started to defend themselves.

    After the smoke dissipated, three figures were revealed. To be more urate, two and a half figures appeared.

    Lyu Liang was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and his aura was weak, but he still had a fierce look. In front of him was Dou Tao, who only had half a body left and Wang Tianhu, who looked intact. As for Guo Sheng, he died and dissipated into ashes!

    At this time, Dou Tao¡¯s aura was extremely unstable and he seemed to maintain his Divine Soul using a secret method. Then he gritted his teeth and a golden Talisman appeared in his hand. He crushed it and disappeared.

    Wang Tianhu had a fearful look on his face and immediately fled to the other side of the Dragon-Locking Formation. Then he vomited out arge mouthful of blood, his face turned from red to white and he was evidently not in a good state.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Brother Lyu! You are indeed a genius! I used to admire my father the most, but from now on, it shall be you! Since you have taken care of the three, I will finish thisst one!¡± Not far away, Liu Qingxuan shouted excitedly.

    Immediately, he fixed his gaze on Yan Ning who was dumbfounded. His look suddenly turned crazy. He held his head with one hand and roared towards the sky. Next, his whole body gave out a ¡®Pi Pa¡¯ sound and his bones cracked. The red light that was radiating from his body suddenly turned a bloody red color.

    It was no longer the feeling that he had no aura. At this moment, Liu Qingxuan exuded a pressure close to the Fairy Immortal stage, and slowly, a golden cloud of light visible to the naked eye, rose from the top of his head. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood but carelessly wiped it away. His eyes were filled with vigorous fighting intent.

    An unbelievable look appeared on Beishan Xiao¡¯s face, and even his voice changed, ¡°Dragon-Rising Qi! This, this is the Dragon -Rising Tao! You, you are actually...¡±

    Liu Qingxuanughed loudly and suddenly turned to Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Brother Lyu, I am sorry, I have not been honest with you before. Liu is my mother¡¯s surname and my actual surname is Nangong. ¡°Today¡¯s fight might be myst battle, Nangong Qingxuan. If I should die an unfortunate death and you are able to escape, I shall trouble you to inform the Nangong family in Southern Heaven District!¡±

    Lyu Liang was tremendously shocked. ¡°Nangong? Wasn¡¯t that the name of the top Nangong family in Southern Heaven District? This yful yet knowledgeably young man was actually from the Nangong Family?¡±

    Not only Lyu Liang, Beishan Xiao and Yan Ning were shocked too. However, a malicious look immediately shed through Beishan Xiao¡¯s face and Yan Ning seemed to be in some sort of struggle.

    At this time, Nangong Qingxuan was like a devouring beast. His eyes sparkled with gold light and he muttered to himself, ¡°Dad, I really regret that I didn¡¯t listen to your words before. It turned out that you forced me to practice for my own good! However, I don¡¯t regret it. I also have a life and death brother! I finally understood what grandfather meant before rising to another realm! I really do have the blood of fighting in my body! Dad, mom, I can only show filial piety in my next life!¡±

    Nangong Qingxuan emitted a devouring aura. He didn¡¯t give Yan Ning any time to hesitate and pounced on her. He threw a punch that was no longer a strand or a pile of Sword Qis. It was equivalent to a Sword Qi formation.

    Yan Ning stared and made an instant decision. She immediately steered the me monster and met the attack headlong. The slightly trembling Dragon-Locking Formation was falling apart after the power of Lyu Liang¡¯s devil thunder attack and now under the pressure of Nangong Qingxuan¡¯s move.

    Suddenly, Nangong Qingxuan roared loudly and more and more golden Primordial Qi condensed on his head. Then, he turned into a dragon. Next, a horrible aura simr to Almighty Immortal filled the entire space of the formation and a golden dragon emerged in the air, making people want to sumb to it naturally.

    The me monster, which was still attacking, seemed to be psychic. After seeing the dragon, it suddenly began to tremble and rushed back to the bronze mirror held by Yan Ning.

    ...

    At the same time when the golden dragon appeared, far away from the main hall of the Nangong family in Southern Heaven District, a purple-bearded man with a purple-golden crown stood and frowned. On the seat next to him, a feminine pce-dressed woman was saying something with a sorrowful face.

    ¡°Darling, I am very flustered, Xuan¡¯er must have encountered an incident! Although the four lords went out to look for him, my heart is still jumping very badly. Maybe, I should get the two ghosts to find him...¡±

    ¡°Zi Huan, let me go. The two ghosts will be left here to protect you. After all, they are not supposed to appear publicly. I am going with the sacred snake... um?¡±

    Suddenly, the long case in front of the giant man which originally enshrined a Talisman of the golden dragon, gave out a dazzling golden light. Then, there was nothing on the Talisman, the golden dragon had disappeared!

    ¡°Sacred Snake!¡± The eyes of the giant man sparkled and the next moment he disappeared. Although the woman in the pce dress showed a hint of joy, she was still worried. She muttered, ¡°Is it Xuan¡¯er? Howe so fast... can you stand it? Mom is so worried about you...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the Northern Heaven District, in the Tian Ji Mansion of the Beishan family, a red-bearded old man in a blue robe was furious as a handsome man was respectfully reporting something in front of him.

    ¡°Father, second brother has seriously crossed the line, now he is... um?! This is... father!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Xiaohai, hit the Five-Soul Clock and get the five old men to go together!¡±

 Chapter 88 Everything Settled

    <h4>Chapter 88 Everything Settled</h4>

    Within the Dragon-Locking Formation, the rest of the people stopped fighting and stared nkly at the incredible scene. Only Nangong Qingxuan seemed to have realized something and smiled happily.

    The giant dragon seemed surprised at its own appearance. He looked around and then gazed at Nangong Qingxuan. It said, ¡°You are the son of Tianxiong? I remember you are the second child. Although Tianxiong mentioned that you are addicted to foreign objects and is not diligent in cultivation, you are actually the one most suited to inherit the Nangong family cultivation. Well, it is good you were able to upgrade the Dragon-Rising Tao to the extreme with such cultivation. With you, the Nangong family¡¯s ¡®Fighting Lord¡± title can be passed down!¡±

    Later, it seemed to feel the existence of the Dragon-Locking Formation. The giant dragon nced scornfully at it. With a ¡®Pa¡¯ sound, the formation, which was almost breaking down, shattered immediately.

    At the same time, several Almighty Immortals¡¯ pressure could be felt at the ce. Nangong Qingxuan, who was alone a moment ago, was now surrounded by four figures.

    Lyu Liang recalled that one of them was the giant man whom he met earlier. At this moment, he had a gloomy look about him and his aura was extremely unstable. He looked like a beast that was in the midst of choosing a target to tear and devour.

    One of them, a white-robeddy helped Nangong Qingxuan up the moment she appeared. Tears welled up in her eyes and her lips quivered slightly.

    Seeing the four people around him , Nangong Qingxuan seemed very relieved. He smiled and fell into the arms of the white-robeddy, whispering softly, ¡°I am embarrassed by the trouble I caused. The man over there, in a white robe, with a ck cat on his shoulder, is my life and death brother, protect him...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Nangong Qingxuan closed his eyes. As he fell, the golden dragon, which was hovering in the air, disappeared.

    ¡°Bai Ye, how is the young master?¡± asked the old man with the walking stick.

    ¡°He is safe. However, though the hell-snake poison in his body was suppressed, we need to find the young master¡¯s mother or go to Immeasurable Sect for the remedy. Besides, he forcibly upgraded his Dragon-Rising Tao to the extreme and that created too much pressure for his body. I have already sealed his Qi Meridian and it is best for him to go into the dragon-washing pool immediately when he returns. He should recover after a few decades.¡± The white-robeddy exined to the others.

    The man at the back, wearing a cape, broke out with a suffocating aura. His eyes turned into snake-like slitty eyes and he said gloomily ¡°Nu Feng, you lost the betst time, I want you to cash in on the bet now. These guys are mine and you are not allowed to shoot!¡±

    The fierce giant man was stunned for a moment. He was about to retort but seemed to sense something. He answered, ¡°Fine! Later, if there are others and we need to fight, they are all mine! You are not allowed to snatch them from me!!!¡±

    At this time, Beishan Xiao controlled his anger and tried to talk his way through, ¡°I am the son of Beishan Zhenhua, the younger brother of Beishan Hai! You can¡¯t kill me! I didn¡¯t know that he was from the Nangong family and my only target is the white-robed kid! As long as I kill him, I will personally go to the Nangong Family to admit my fault!¡±

    The man in the cape stared at Beishan Xiao as if he was watching an idiot. He sneered, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what my young master said before? I don¡¯t care if you and he have any bloody vendettas. In short, he is the man that young master wanted to protect. Unless I am dead, you will not touch him, not even a strand of his hair!¡±

    At this, Lyu Liang heaved a sigh of relief. Truthfully, at this moment, he was exhausted. He couldn¡¯t trigger any moves now, except to maintain his flying.

    When the three people at the Middle-stage of Void Return attacked him, he was able to resist the attacks by relying on the Cdon Jade Seal and Shadow Realm Shield initially. As the attacks intensified and was prolonged, he had to stimte the plete state¡± of the Cdon Jade Seal. Correspondingly, he lost the Devil Immortal Qi rapidly.

    In short, in the end, he was only left with a little Primordial Qi to keep his body functioning and he could not make use of any other moves.

    ¡°Yes, but he robbed me of the Spirit-empty Body...¡± Beishan Xiao still did not give up, but before he could finish, he was suddenly oppressed by a strong pressure.

    ¡°Bastard! Are you looking for death! Xiaohai, keep him away to stop him from shaming me further!¡± A roar came, followed by the arrival of a few Almighty Immortals¡¯ auras.

    A red-robed old man with a blue beard appeared in the air. Beside him was a handsome red-robed youth who resembled Beishan Xiao. At the same time, five old men with different costumes were behind him and their robes were embroidered with the words, ¡®Dou¡¯, ¡®Wen¡¯, ¡®Guo¡¯, ¡®Wang¡¯ and ¡®Yan¡¯ respectively. Apparently, they were the people in charge of the five families under the Beishan Family.

    Though the man in the cape looked down on Beishan Xiao, when he saw the young man in the red robe, he controlled his anger, smiled and greeted him, ¡°Haha, Hai¡¯zi, because of your younger brother, my off day is wasted. Later, you must apany me to the Piao Xiang Mansion and this matter will be considered as settled! If you don¡¯t go, little Taohong will ignore... Hey, nope, it¡¯s your younger brother¡¯s debt! It¡¯s natural for you to help him pay it!¡±

    The young man in the red robe smiled wryly and sped his fists, ¡°Brother Yu, this time it is indeed my brother¡¯s fault. I shall wee you at Piao Xiang Mansion half a monthter!¡± After that, he rushed to the ground where Beishan Xiao was. When he approached him, he shook his head and sighed. Then, he waved his hand and a pagoda gleaming with silver light appeared. Several white lights were emitted from the tower and surrounded Beishan Xiao. When the lights were gone, there was no one on the ground.

    At this point, the red-robed old man cupped his hands at the Void and said, ¡°Younger brother Nangong, this time it was my fault! After I teach the bastard a lesson, I will visit you personally to apologize!¡±

    When the voice fell, a dark little python appeared in the Void. Then, a purple-bearded giant man appeared, but he did not emit any aura. He also cupped his hands to the red-robed old man and said gently, ¡°Older brother, you do not have to do this. My kid also sneaked out when I was meditating. He changed his name and created a lot of trouble. Since there is no serious problem, we do not have to talk about this again! I see that the five families under you have also lost some manpower, let the matter end here!¡±

    The red-robed old man thanked him after hearing his words. Then he turned his eyes to Lyu Liang and stared at him for a while. He said sternly, ¡°This little friend, my bastard son, has caused trouble for you. I can guarantee that from now on he will no longer offend you! I have a token here, which is the amulet of the Beishan family. You can transfer it to the woman with the Spirit-empty Body and let her refine it. From now on, as long as she is within the Northern Heaven District, no one will dare to touch her!¡± After that, he threw a fiery red token to Lyu Liang, which had two gold characters ¡°Bei Shan¡± on it.

    Lyu Liang took it and eventually felt the Immortal Qi breezing through his face. He was overjoyed and he had a hunch that this was definitely a good treasure that could not be found easily!

    Later, the red-robed old man apologized to the purple-bearded man and then disappeared with his own party. At this time, a blue pearl floated in front of the purple-bearded man. It was the Domain-Trapping Pearl used by Nangong Qingxuan.

    The purple-bearded man did not keep the bead but stared at Lyu Liang for a moment, then he smiled and nodded, ¡°I am Nangong Tianxiong, you are the life and death brother of my stupid son? You are no ordinary person to be able to kill one Void Return staged cultivator and hurt the other two. No wonder you are my Junior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s breath almost stopped when he heard thest sentence. Junior Brother? He looked around and found that he was the only one person on this side. He then pointed to himself and said doubtfully, ¡°Senior, you said that I am your Junior Brother?!¡±

    Nangong Tianxiongughed loudly and continued, ¡°Is there a cause-effect streamer in your body? It must have been given to you by the Master. However, your fate has not yet arrived, so you don¡¯t know about it. You don¡¯t have to think about it, just follow your own heart and go on.¡±

    Lyu Liang pondered and thanked him respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior! I will remember this in my heart! Also, how are Qingxuan¡¯s injury and poison in his body? Is there any problem with his healing?¡±

    Nangong Tianxiong answered softly, ¡°No big deal, it¡¯s time for this fearless kid to go through some sufferings. This Domain-Trapping Pearl is an immortal standard upper-grade magic treasure. I will give it to you as an offer, do not refuse! It is also a proof of your rtionship with Qingxuan. Please ept it! In the future, when you arrive in Southern Heaven District, you must remember toe to Nangong Family as a guest. We all wee you!¡±

    At this point, the white-robeddy approached Lyu Liang and handed him a medicinal pill. Lyu Liang knew what it was. This was exactly what would make him recover, the immortal standard medicinal pill, Full-Recovery Pill. Then, Lyu Liang bowed to express his gratitude, and he took the medicinal pill. Thirty minutester, his aura was once again vigorous.

    Since everything was settled, Nangong Tianxiong left with a group of people. Lyu Song¡¯s performance this time was very satisfying to Lyu Liang; at least he helped them to stop Beishan Xiao for a while. After lecturing him for a while, Lyu Liang returned his Life-Soul and asked him to leave. Before leaving, Lyu Song made three kowtows to Lyu Liang and made a life-bonded vow that his life would be Lyu Liang¡¯s from now on!

    Subsequently, Lyu Liang decided not to go to the swords grave and flew directly back to the market ce. In the ce where he had chatted with Nangong Qingxuan, he rented a room and released Su Qiao¡¯er. ck knew that Lyu Liang had something to say and he went into the cave residence to rest.

    When Su Qiao¡¯er came out, she still had tears on her face and was pouting. She was chagrined.

    Looking at her lovable expression, Lyu Liang was embarrassed and softly said, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, I was too rough before, but the situation was urgent, I have no other choice and I hope you can understand. I believe you already knew what happened before while you are in the cave residence. Now, I shall give you two treasures as aids for your future life.¡±

    As Lyu Liang was speaking, he took out the Beishan Token and the Domain-Trapping Pearl from his arms and he handed over the two treasures. Su Qiao¡¯er wanted to refuse at first, but when she looked at Lyu Liang¡¯s sincere expression, she epted them quickly and at the same time, she also made a decision in her mind.

    Refining the Beishan Token and the Domain-Trapping Pearl was easy. One was without the owner and the other¡¯s Divine Sense mark had been erased by the Nangong Tianxiong, which was equivalent to being ownerless as well.

    At the moment when the Beishan Token was refined, two virtual shadows in human forms floated out, emitting an aura at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. They respectfully bowed to Su Qiao¡¯er and addressed her as master.

    ording to the virtual shadows, they were the personal bodyguards of Su Qiao¡¯er. As long as there were unscrupulous people who were trying to hurt their master, they would be reduced to ashes.

    At the same time, because it was in the Northern Heaven District, whoever dared to attack the person holding the Beishan Token, unless they were out of the entire Mortal Realm, they would be in a life-or-death situation with the people from Beishan Family.

    The only thing that was not so good was that they could only protect and they would never take the initiative to attack. This was the prohibition that was set at the time of their birth.

    Lyu Liang was stunned. No wonder the owner of Beishan Family said that with this token, Su Qiao¡¯er couldfortably live in Northern Heaven District. Especially with the Domain-Trapping Pearl, she could basically walk sideways.

    Looking Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s delighted face, Lyu Liang also heaved a sigh of relief and thought for a moment. He solemnly said, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, you have the magic treasures that I have given you to hide your Divine Sense and now you have the Beishan Token and the Domain-Trapping Pearl. Our rtionship shall end here and we should go our separate ways!¡±

 Chapter 89 Promoting to Nascent Soul

    <h4>Chapter 89 Promoting to Nascent Soul</h4>

    When Su Qiao¡¯er, who was still overwhelmed with joy, heard this, she stood there as if she had been struck by lightning. Tears rolled down her face in an instant and her lips quivered, ¡°Ma, master, don¡¯t you want Qiao¡¯er? Did I upset you just because I was ying a trick? Qiao¡¯er will never do that again. What master says I will obey! Please, master, don¡¯t send me away...¡±

    ¡°Ah? No, Qiao¡¯er, you misunderstood!¡± Lyu Liang was surprised and immediately responded, ¡°I mean, you¡¯re more capable of protecting yourself than I can. What¡¯s more, as you can see, I¡¯m at the bottleneck before the early stage of Nascent Soul and I don¡¯t know when I can break through. And my strength is still very limited even if I break through. If there had been no help from Qingxuan and the others this time, I would surely have died. Moreover, I still have a lot of important responsibilities I need to take care of.¡±

    In the next half hour, Lyu Liang told Su Qiaoer about his experience in the Chaotic world and his purpose ofing here. Upon hearing his tale, the little girl was stunned and sometimes she shed a few sad tears.

    ording to Lyu Liang, all the things he wanted to do were still vague ns only and some were life-threatening. Su Qiaoer should stay if she understood all these things. After all, with the protection of the Beishan family, even if she could not do anything she wanted to do, she would definitely be happy and worry-free.

    However, when Lyu Liang saw that the girl¡¯s eyes were bing more and more set and there was a strange light in her eyes, he felt uncertain again and asked tentatively: ¡°Qiao¡¯er, you see, I¡¯m not going to have a good time in the future. I¡¯m just letting you stay here and not breaking up the rtionship between master and disciple. Besides, my role as a master is really nothing much. Apart from giving you some magic treasure and medicinal pills, there is nothing else that I can guide you in. It will not be a pleasant thing to follow me. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle to you, OK?¡±

    Su Qiao¡¯er suddenly gave a sly smile: ¡°Master, if you are strong enough, can you achieve your wish faster? If I can help you promote your cultivation level as soon as possible, can you take me with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, stronger strength is... Uh huh? What did you say?¡± Suddenly, Lyu Liang was surprised and looked at Su Qiao¡¯er with enquiring eyes. He wondered, ¡°What do you mean by yourst sentence?¡±

    Su Qiao¡¯er gave a mysterious smile and said softly: ¡°Master, if I help you upgrade your cultivation level, will you take me on your travels?¡±

    Lyu Liang could not say a word for the moment. ¡°Yes, my biggest problem here is not being able to raise my cultivation level. Before, I didn¡¯t understand it, but with the improvement of my cultivation levels, every promotion bes more and more difficult.¡±

    Seeing Lyu Liang hesitating, Su Qiao¡¯er decided to strike while the iron was hot: ¡°Master, now you are going to find a ce suitable for seclusion cultivation. I am confident I can help you to break through to the early stage of Nascent Soul as soon as possible!¡± Then, she did not give Lyu Liang the chance to say more, but pulled him out. Looking at his disciple¡¯s positive manner, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was moved and then he remembered the secret of her Spirit-empty Body.

    Of course, Lyu Liang would never do anything rted to Sexual Intercourse of Absorption. One reason was Shangguan Ying and the other reason was that his own heart would never allow him to do so. If Su Qiao¡¯er was really going to use this method to promote his cultivation level, even if she readily volunteered, he would absolutely not ept it.

    It was easy to find a ce for seclusion cultivation. Shortly afterwards, under the guidance of other immortals, Lyu Liang found a business named Soaring Pavilion.

    Once inside, when he heard that Lyu Liang was ready to break through cultivation, the manager handed over a scroll, which showed the breakdown of services, ranging from the seclusion time and the price, as well as the various options of spaces that they had. To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, there were also ces for devils and demons to cultivate. For the first time, Lyu Liang felt that the Pangu Origin world was indeed much broader in their outlook than the Chaotic world in terms of cultivation resources.

    Lyu Liang did not make any small talk and immediately chose arge-scale cultivation space containing three types of spiritual qi: human, devil and demon. Naturally, the price was not cheap. It cost 1,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones altogether. This was only the price for 20 days. Every two days after that, Lyu Liang needed to add 100 mid-grade Primordial Stones.

    Lyu Liang did notck Primordial Stones. The wealth obtained in the Chaotic world before and the booty of killing enemies several times after he arrived had made him very rich. The price of the Soaring Pavilion was fair. There was no limit to the number of people. They only charged the price ording to the room chosen. Anyway, it was such arge area, as long as the people could squeeze together, it did not matter.

    Subsequently, Lyu Liang and Su Qiao¡¯er came to a specific space and now they were full of praise for it. There was room for at least five people to cultivate. Primordial Qi, Devil Qi and Demon Qi were mixed together, but they were distinct from each other. People could specially absorb the one they wanted to use.

    In addition, ording to ck, the restriction formations here were very strong! The formations were almost as powerful as the sect-protecting formation in the Zi Tong Sect. No one could break in from outside unless someone at the Tao Master level came.

    At this time, Lyu Liang began to speak: ¡°Qiao¡¯er, I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to help me, but if it¡¯s a way like Sexual Intercourse of Absorption, please don¡¯t even think about it. I will not forcibly possess you for this reason! ¡±

    Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s blushing face was filled with gratitude and disappointment. After a while, she said in a soft voice: ¡°Qiao¡¯er knows Master¡¯s personality and the position that master¡¯spanion has in master¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t worry, Qiao¡¯er has other ways. Master, you can start to run the mind mantra.¡±

    Lyu Liang heard her words and stopped thinking too much. Anyway, he had already exined it clearly. Now he sat cross-legged and started to run the Xuanyuan mind mantra.

    A momentter, Lyu Liang entered the seclusion state of forgetting both things and himself. At this time, Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes emitted a soft light never seen before and she slowly came closer to Lyu Liang, staring carefully at his simple face.

    Suddenly without warning, she closed her eyes and kissed Lyu Liang! When their lips met, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart seemed to be struck by electricity and a very attractive fragrance entered his body. Just when he wanted to push Su Qiao¡¯er away, the bottleneck that he had never broken through before shook violently at this moment! The eighth grade of the Devil Reshaping Technique also seemed to have reached the threshold of breakthrough!

    Lyu Liang now had a clear understanding of the procedure, so he temporarily put aside the impulse to push Su Qiao¡¯er away and began to embrace the uing breakthrough wholeheartedly.

    A momentter, Su Qiao¡¯er reluctantly left Lyu Liang. At this time, her aura was very weak. If not for a trace of Primordial Qi, she was almost no different from a mortal. Even so, her eyes still sparkled with happiness.

    As for Lyu Liang, his break through was already in progress! Above his head, a Primordial Qi mass and a Devil Qi mass appeared at the same time and then began to rain down onto the top of his head.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s body shed with a golden light and emitted ck gas from time to time. A terrible oppressive aura enveloped the whole space in an instant. Su Qiao¡¯er had to hide far away and activated the Domain-Trapping Pearl to protect herself.

    ck had already run to one side and stared at Lyu Liang with bright eyes and seemed to be very happy.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s breakthrough took 28 days. When he came out again, his whole body emitted the cultivation aura at the early stage of Nascent Soul. The Xuanyuan Mantra had reached the threshold of Nascent Soul stage. The eighth grade of the Devil Reshaping Technique had been achieved. Even his Kun Peng Skill, which was stagnating, had reached the fourth grade. It was a great harvest!

    He thanked Su Qiao¡¯er from his heart. When he saw how weak she was, Lyu Liang felt guilty. ¡°This is a girl who is willing to give everything to me!¡±

    At this moment, he finally understood why Nangong Qingxuan said he had found a treasure. At the same time, he also understood Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s determination that she would rather explode her soul than be captured by others.

    Lyu Liang struggled for a moment. He could not help holding Su Qiao¡¯er and whispering, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, thank you! I am ashamed that as your master, I even need you to take care of me. If Ying¡¯er can ept your existence after I find her, you will stop being my disciple, alright?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Su Qiao¡¯er only said one word and shed happy tears.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was full of emotion. Shangguan Ying and I have never kissed. I never thought that my first kiss would be from Su Qiao¡¯er! Even if he pretended nothing had happened and continued to be her master, Lyu Liang felt awkward.

    Su Qiao¡¯er didn¡¯t care about the drop of her cultivation level. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t very hard to promote from the early stage to the middle stage. Moreover, she found that her constitution seemed to have the ability to assist others to promote cultivation at at the expense of her cultivation level.

    A momentter, Su Qiao¡¯er returned to the cave and began to undergo seclusion cultivation. She wanted to restore herself as soon as possible to the middle stage of Qi Refining, so she could continue to help Lyu Liang break through the bottleneck in the future.

    Lyu Liang came to Worry-Free Mansion again, as he wanted to start inquiring about Shangguan Ying¡¯s whereabouts.

    As soon as he entered, he asked the boy at the counter: ¡°Do you have any business here that can help people find the whereabouts of others?¡±

    The boy said with augh: ¡°Of course there is! But there are also three categories that we do not cater to: no Fairy Immortal beings and above; people outside the human realm and the Beishan family! For any others, we can easily find out the details!¡±

    Lyu Liang understood in his heart and then said: ¡°The person I¡¯m looking for is my friend, who does not belong to the above three categories. How can I show you how she looks?¡±

    The boy waved and a nk scroll appeared in front of Lyu Liang, ¡°Guest, you just need to put your hand on it and think of the person¡¯s appearance in your mind.¡±

    Lyu Liang understood. Putting his hands on the scroll for a while, Shangguan Ying¡¯s beautiful appearance appeared on the scroll. Looking at the beauty he missed so much, Lyu Liang lost his mind for a moment. At the same time, the boy¡¯s exmation came to his ear: ¡°Guest, I have never seen a woman with such outstanding essence and appearance. Is this fairy your Taoist couple? Oh, this boy is a gossip, please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    Lyu Liangughed together with him and said softly: ¡°Her name is Shangguan Ying. I was not sure before, but now it must be!¡±

    The little fellow listened to this paradox, seemed to be confused, but did not care and immediately said: ¡°In that case, we ept this business. The longest time is within a hundred years, whereby we must give you a result! As for the cost, please pay 3,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones first. We will decide the specific cost ording to the difficulty of the search. Rest assured we will return any payment that we have overcharged and we will demand payment for any shortage. We have our reputation to maintain!¡±

    Looking at the boy¡¯s self-confident appearance, Lyu Liang was also infected by it and happily took out 3,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones and also gave the boy ten as tips. Subsequently, Lyu Liang walked out of Worry-free Mansion with great hopes in his heart.

    Feeling the cultivation level of early stage of Nascent Soul, Lyu Liang burst with great pride in his heart. Patting the little ck cat on his shoulder, Lyu Liang softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the sword grave!

 Chapter 90 Mysterious Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 90 Mysterious Enemy</h4>

    Previously, Nangong Qingxuan had shown Lyu Liang the way to the sword grave. So even if Lyu Liang was alone this time, he was still familiar with the route.

    ¡°Little Liang, there are two people who have been following you all the way, before entering the sword grave¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I think. One is at thete stage of Nascent Soul and the other is at the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Humph, they don¡¯t seem to be friends. Let me see how strong they are!¡±

    Shortly after Lyu Liang came out of market ce, he discovered that he was being followed. The opponent¡¯s skill was very good. If he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough before, Lyu Liang would not have discovered it so quickly.

    Lyu Liang flew straight, and the two, who were following him, did the same. Lyu Liang made a deliberate turn and they also turned. Their intent was too obvious, even if ck did point it out and Lyu Liang could not bring these two scourges into the sword grave.

    So, having seen the entrance of the Immortal-eliminating valley, Lyu Liang chose to speed up and turned around. Previously he had been flying at a constant speed, but now he directly ran the fourth grade of Kun Peng Skill, and after two waves, he disappeared instantly.

    His stalkers were apparently shocked and rushed to follow him. At this time, Lyu Liang was surprised to find that there were not only two people but at least five people! For the other three, one was at the peak of Nascent Soul, one was at thete stage of Nascent Soul and the remaining one was at the early stage of Void Return!

    This was not easy to deal with! If there were only the two of them, based on Lyu Liang¡¯s present state, he would be very rxed in dealing with it. But for the three new ones, one was more difficult to beat than the others. If he was fighting against all the five guys, Lyu Liang admitted that he could not be assured of victory at all.

    ¡°Master, I have stabilized the early stage of Qi refining. Is it difficult to deal with the two people following you? Let me help you. I have the Domain-Trapping Pearl and the Beishan medallion, so it will not be a problem!¡± In the cave residence, Su Qiao¡¯er heard the dialogue between Lyu Liang and ck. Of course, she thought there were only two people.

    ¡°Qiao¡¯er, there are five people, not two. And I suspect there may be more enemies. I have changed my strategy. Since they like to follow me so much, it will be aparison of speed!¡± Lyu Liang suddenly had a sh of inspiration. With a slight sneer, he held a piece of mid-grade Primordial Stone, and supplemented his Primordial Qi while flying.

    Previously, Lyu Liang used Primordial Qi inbination with Kun Peng Skill. A momentter, his Primordial Qi was almost replenished. Suddenly, he began to activate Devil Immortal Qi and the speed immediately increased by several grades.

    The people following him were obviously stunned again. Subsequently, the person who was at the early stage of Void Return rushed out first, followed by a person at the peak of Nascent Soul stage. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the gap in the distance among the five people began to change due to the difference in cultivation level.

    Lyu Liang was keenly observing the people behind. When he was aware of this situation, he and ck looked at each other and smiled a knowing smile.

    ¡°Qiao¡¯er, you have to be ready with the Domain-Trapping Pearl. But you must note out and help until I tell you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master! I¡¯m ready! This cave house is really good. I can clearly see everything outside.¡±

    After the time it took to burn three pieces of incense, the one at the early stage of Void Return and the one at the peak of Nascent Soul were not very far apart. It was estimated that it would take only a few breaths length before they got close. But thetter three people would have to spend a longer time trying to catch up.

    At this time, there was ake below. Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up, he stopped suddenly, waited for a while and then turned instantly into a water column. Hiding the aura, he merged into theke. The whole process waspleted at one go and he spent even less time than it took for him to breathe.

    While Lyu Liang waited, the people behind him were now very close. Originally, the cultivator at the early stage of Void Return had been observing Lyu Liang using his divine sense. But now, when Lyu Liang stopped, he suddenly felt nothing. While he was depressed about this, he was actually quite curious to find out the reason.

    In fact, this was all ck¡¯s contribution. Now the tacit understanding between Lyu Liang and ck, if not seamless, was almost perfect. This time it was the same. As soon as Lyu Liang stopped, ck immediately released a barrier to shield divine sense, until Lyu Liang converted into water. Then it also followed him into theke.

    A momentter, a masked man in a gray robe, appeared over theke, with helpless confusion showing in his eyes. He seemed to be curious as to how the person he had been following could just disappear suddenly into thin air.

    Just as he doubted himself, there came the man at the peak of Nascent Soul stage. The man had the same dress style and also looked very puzzled.

    Just when the masked man at Void Return stage looked at hisrades, an incident urred! From the originally calmke surface, a column of water suddenly shot up almost instantaneously and appeared behind the masked man at Void Return stage!

    This was the effect of Kun Peng Skill plus Devil Thunder Wing. However, it was enough for the man to react quickly due to his power of early Void Return stage. This fellow understood his disadvantageous situation, so he quickly extended the distance first, to facilitate his following actions.

    However, as soon as he had this n, he was surprised to find that there was a barrier ahead, which prevented him from moving half a step. ¡°Domain-Trapping Pearl?¡± These were thest words of the masked man at Void Return stage.

    Then a heaven-destructing aura came from behind. He released two magic treasures at the same time, but with the arrival of a streak of silver lightning, all of it became ashes and disappeared.

    The masked person at the peak of Nascent Soul stage was stunned. Because he was too close to hispanion, he was affected by the power of the lightning, and was knocked into theke in an instant, by the shock wave.

    Before he came out, a whirlpool of sword qi appeared and directly engulfed him, while he was still in a state of shock. After putting up a somewhat confused resistance for a while, he was eventually swallowed up by the endless sword qi. There was only one storage bag left and it was swept away by a stream of water.

    The next moment, the figures of Lyu Liang and Su Qiao¡¯er appeared on theke. At the same time, a blue pearl returned to Su Qiaoer¡¯s hand. Lyu Liang nodded approvingly and let her return to the cave residence.

    Next, Lyu Liang ran Kun Peng Skill, activated the Devil Thunder Wing and flew towards the three men behind him at lightning speed. A momentter, he took on the two guys at thete stage of Nascent Soul.

    Lyu Liang did not stop to chat. He directly ran Human-Beast Unite and activated Ghost Devil Head. His cultivation level instantaneously surged to near the early stage of Void Return!

    The two men atte stage of Nascent Soul were obviously unprepared. Although they saw the silver lightning, before before they could stop, Lyu Liang was already close to them.

    It was toote to retreat. It was also due to the contribution of endless sword qi that this time there were countless whip shadows. This was Lyu Liang¡¯stest invention of sword qi whirlpool mixed with God Whipping Whip. Anyway, his soul was strong enough and it was not very hard for him to control several magic treasures at one time. As long as it was not a protracted fight, it was effective enough to deter and kill the enemy.

    Sure enough, in the time of just a few breathing efforts, these two unfortunate guys at thete stage of Nascent Soul, left only two storage bags floating in the air and were definitely dead.

    As for thest person at the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he must have figured out that things were not good and he ran off without a trace. Lyu Liang did not care. His purpose had been achieved, that is to warn these mysterious enemies: I Lyu Liang was not an easy person to provoke!

    Then, looking at the three storage bags, Lyu Liang smiled happily. No man is rich without a windfall and no horse gets fat without evening grass! This is surely a famous saying!

    When he scanned the surroundings again and found that no one else was there, Lyu Liang changed his direction of travel. This time, he really flew to the sword grave.

    ..............................

    Half an hourter, an old man stood in the middle of a secret room of the Wen family in Northern Heaven District. This man was the patriarch of Wen family, who had followed Beishan Zhenhua before. Beside him stood a beautiful woman, who was also an acquaintance of Lyu Liang, Wen Ying. In front of them a man knelt, with the aura of middle Nascent Soul stage. It was the gray-coated masked man who had escaped from the group of five who had followed Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Report to Your Fire Emissary! Lyu Liang is really very difficult to deal with. The other four were destroyed before I could see what happened. I can assure you that the whole process took only an incense-burning time. And no matter what cultivation level, everyone was killed basically in a face-to-face counter!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I told you at that time that this Lyu Liang is by no means an easy enemy to deal with. I suspect now that he may have been promoted to the early stage of Nascent Soul. After all, he has the woman who possesses Spirit-empty Body!¡±

    ¡°I thought this operation might fail, but I didn¡¯t think it would be so tragic and so inexplicable! We don¡¯t even have any clear details about him yet!¡±

    ¡°Dad, let his Highness know about it by reporting this to the Special Envoy. If it hadn¡¯t been for this Lyu Liang, it would have provoked a deadly feud between the Beishan and Nangong families. Now not only did he destroy our n, but he also killed eighth brother! This ck pot of guilt, we must not be the one to carry it for him!¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er you are right. I¡¯ll report the whole thing to the Special Envoy in a minute! if I had known that, I should have listened to the words of Zihuo at Ghostly Fire Pce, either not to touch Lyu Liang, or to do my best to kill him! s, it seems that it is not so easy to defeat him. This time I really underestimated his strength!¡±

    The old man said this, waved his hand and the man in the grey robe rose to say goodbye. When only father and daughter were left in the secret room, Wen Ying¡¯s eyes showed aplex emotion and asked softly: ¡°Daddy, can we really revive my mother if we do this? Can it also save our ns in the Nether Big World from very?¡±

    The old man was stunned, then he turned his back and looked up to heaven and sighed: ¡°Ying¡¯er, are you doubting his Highness¡¯s ability? Or, do you if there is a better way?¡±

    Suddenly, Wen Ying¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance and said in a heavy voice: ¡°Daddy, forgive your daughter for her rebellious words. That Lyu Liang, I have a hunch that he is a man who can create miracles. If we and him...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! This is the first and also thest time! Don¡¯t let me hear such nonsense again! What a joke! He¡¯s alone! Can youpare him with the numerous disciples of un-Moon Pce and Ghostly Fire Pce? Can he alone free thousands of our ns from the sea of very? Stupid!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes had been staring and after he finished speaking, he disappeared from the ce.

    Wen Ying seemed to have been prepared for her father¡¯s attitude. After a while, she slowly raised her head and whispered to herself: ¡°Sister Chenfeng, is he really the person you are going to entrust with your life? I envy you that you can still go back. But what about me? When my sword pierced the body of Nangong Qingxuan, it seemed that there was nothing left between me and him but endless hatred... However, I am not giving up and still want to try! If my life can be exchanged for the resurrection of my mother and the freedom of the n, then what can¡¯t be done?¡±

 Chapter 91 Genius? Idiot?

    <h4>Chapter 91 Genius? Idiot?</h4>

    After killing the guys who were tracking him, Lyu Liang flew into the Immortal-eliminating Gorge without encountering any further incidents. Without any dy, he rushed towards the direction of the sword stele.

    A few hourster, an empty field appeared in front of Lyu Liang. There was a huge sword-shaped stone stele and there were people who constantly touched the bottom part of the sculpture and then disappeared.

    Lyu Liang walked towards the sword stele, but he did not touch it. He looked at it for a while and then asked ck, ¡°ck, can you sense what the situation is like inside?¡±

    ck shook his head and said, ¡°It must be a Bounded Domain. However, there seems to be a powerful restriction formation, and I can¡¯t detect what the situation is like inside. You have to look out for yourself.¡±

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate any longer. If he wanted to have a good opportunity, there was no way he could get it without taking any risk. He reached out to touch the sword stele and instantly disappeared like everyone else.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang had a strange feeling. He felt as if he was in a whirlpool, and his body was spinning around and falling uncontrobly. In the process, he was surprised to find that the Karma Streamer which was inside his body, which had been dormant for a long time, suddenly shed with silver lights. Together with the bright spot at the top, another simr bright spot appeared at the bottom.

    The whirlpool that initially swirled downwards suddenly changed its direction. Lyu Liang could clearly feel that the vortex had changed from vertical to horizontal. Subsequently, the rotation speed increased several times.

    Later, Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul felt dizzy and subsequently, he fainted.

    ...

    In a faraway ce, there was arge fenced courtyard with several cottages and stone houses. A ck bear, which was thirty-three feet tall, was busy tidying up one of the thatched cottages. It carried beddings into the cottage and then brought in a dressing table and some chairs. It looked like the bear was setting up a woman¡¯s boudoir.

    In the middle of the yard, a white-browed, bald andnky, bearded old man, wearing clothes made of coarse cloth, sat on a chair and drank his tea leisurely. A big monkey about twenty-two feet tall, fanned him, its body lowered to show great respect.

    At this time, a silver-haired young woman walked out of the cottage. There was a bright red plum blossom in the centre of her forehead. She was gorgeous and her skin had a peach like texture. There was a trace of anxiety on her face and she seemed to be waiting for something to happen.

    When the bald old man saw the young womaning out, he put down the teacup, smiled and said, ¡°Yun, what are you so anxious about? ¡°You made the little bear so busy, and you even set up the incense table, is that really necessary?¡±

    When the young woman heard his words, she rolled her eyes at the old man and said in anger, ¡°You old man, you already have two pro-disciples, so you don¡¯t have anything to worry about! But for me? For so long, I don¡¯t have any disciples and I will no doubt feel anxious, right?¡±

    The old man responded with disdain, ¡°Tai Chu was such a jerk, he had nothing to do so he found something for me to do. I am so happy here! Growing some flowers, nting some grass and apanied by the bear and monkey. Oh, it was such a stupid mistake to make that bet with him. Though he framed me, I cannot go back on my words!¡±

    The young woman said with slight contempt, ¡°Stop all this nonsense. I already know that you have waited for a long time for this third disciple to help you end that karma! Otherwise, you would not have given him the Karma Streamer when you lost!¡±

    ¡°Oh... cough cough, I, I have nothing to say to you!¡± Thedy¡¯s words made the old man choke and he spat out half a mouthful of tea.

    At this time, a strange space crack suddenly appeared above the old man and someone fell from the inside andnded directly on top of the old man.

    ...

    ¡°Aiyo, where is this ce... eh?¡± Lyu Liang was confused for a moment and then found that he had left the endless whirlpool. Now, he seemed to be in a paradise of flowers and birds.

    ¡°You idiot! Get up! You haven¡¯t paid your respects to your master and yet you want to betray your ancestors already?¡± A dissatisfied roar came from below and Lyu Liang jumped up immediately. He then saw a bald old man trying to rise to his feet from where he hadnded and he was ring at him furiously.

    Lyu Liang was horrified. ¡°Oh God, this old man could not be the powerful figure that had given him the opportunity, couldn¡¯t he? How could he be so unfortunate to havended on him.¡±

    While Lyu Liang was having these uneasy thoughts, a silver-haired young woman suddenly rushed up to him. She looked at Lyu Liang eagerly and scrutinized him so thoroughly that she gave him goosebumps.

    Subsequently, the young woman waved her hand and lights shed. The figure of Su Qiao¡¯er emerged beside Lyu Liang and her eyes were filled with confusion.

    Lyu Liang was shocked and he instinctively ced himself in front of her to protect her. The young woman smiled and nodded, ¡°Sure enough, you were the little girl whom I imparted the ¡°Virtual-Spirit Mind Mantra¡± that year. At the time, I wondered why Tai Chu asked me to go down to a remote mortal vige? The reason is right here!¡±

    After she finished talking, the young woman gave off a faint fragrance. Su Qiao¡¯er was shocked at first, then there was a look of excitement and surprise on her face, and she trembled and said, ¡°The Qi of Virtual-Spirit! Senior, you are also...¡±

    The young woman stepped forward and waved her hand again. Lyu Liang felt a tremendous force approaching and dodged it. Coincidentally, he hit the bald old man again.

    On the other side, the plum blossom on the forehead of the young woman shone brightly. She instantly turned into a beautiful woman with a fascinating style and morous appearance! When Lyu Liang saw her, his Divine Soul seemed to have lost all its self- control and he appeared to be obsessed with her.

    The morous woman walked to Su Qiao¡¯er and whispered in her ear. Su Qiaoer¡¯s gaze gradually turned from confusion to excitement and then from joy to anticipation. Finally, she nodded and then looked back at Lyu Liang. She was a bit reluctant at first, but gradually seemed to be filled with determination.

    After that, Su Qiao¡¯er turned to Lyu Liang, bowed and said firmly, ¡°Master, this senior powerful figure is the best person who can guide me on Virtual-Spirit Body. I want to worship her as a teacher and follow her to practice the unique method for my constitution, is it okay?¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang suddenly lost his state of obsession and he slowly gained his consciousness. Looking into Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s waiting eyes, he answered happily, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, congrattions, finally you found your real master! I am ipetent to be your master and now, I can finally be relieved of my duty!¡±

    The morous woman also said softly, ¡°Kid, rest assured that I will let her seek you on the day when shepletes her practice.¡± Then, she held Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let us go, leave the two stinky men to talk among themselves!¡±

    Lyu Liang saw the two beautiful women walking into a hut. He then heard a sighing from under him, ¡°How! Beautiful right! Xing Yun Fairy, my Taoistpanion, you are jealous, aren¡¯t you!¡±

    ¡°Well, senior, you are so blessed! But she did not look like this before, how did this...¡±

    ¡°You had no idea about this. She is in the highest state of the Virtual-Spirit Body, Phantom-Spirit Body! Did she attract your attention for a while?¡±

    ¡°Well, this fairy senior¡¯s cultivation is so high and Qiao¡¯er is so lucky to be her disciple. She must have done of plenty of good deeds during her previous life!¡±

    ¡°Who said it was not... you! How long will you keep pressing on me!¡±

    ...

    Momentster, Lyu Liang stood awkwardly in front of the old man, and only then did he take a careful look at everything around him.

    ¡°First of all, ck has disappeared. Secondly, Divine Sense cannot be used here.¡± He was surprised and the old man spoke, ¡°I temporarily ced your Shadow Domain Beast somewhere else; you don¡¯t have to worry about him. You will still be able to meet him in the near future. I am the Tai Su Ancestor Lord of Wu-Ji Five Lords. I created this sword tomb. Did youe here to seek the opportunity for Sword Tao?¡±

    LLyu Liang was overwhelmed with excitement. Although the powerful figure in front of him did not have an aura, he knew that he was not hiding his aura on purpose. Instead, it was because his level was too low to detect the aura! He knew that with one glimpse, the old man could immediately strike him dead. He was no longer at the existence of the Almighty Immortal level. Was he at the existence of the Heavenly Master, or even the Supreme Master? Lyu Liang did not dare to think about it for the time being.

    Lyu Liang kneeled respectfully and made three kowtows, and he said solemnly, ¡°You are right, senior. I came here for the breakthrough on Sword Tao and to seek my opportunity! I wonder if a senior can give me some guidance, I am willing to try even if I have to pay the price or go for a test!¡±

    The Tai Su Ancestor Lord seemed satisfied with Lyu Liang¡¯s sincere attitude, he nodded and smiled, ¡°You do not have to pay any price or go through any test. The only condition is to do me a favor after you have finished your learning. Of course, it will be something within your capability. By that time, you shall not refuse. Now, start all your moves and attack the bear!¡±

    As soon as the Tai Su Ancestor Lord said this, a ck bear which was about thirty-three feet lumbered forward and spoke to him in a human voice. It said, ¡°Come, hit me!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment and then he felt grateful. ¡°This giant bear seems to have surpassed the existence of the Almighty Immortal level too! Thus, he did not hesitate to use the Xuanyuan swordsmanship, Heart Swordsmanship and Heaven-burning Sword Formation all at once.

    After a while, there was a huge whirlpool that emitted a devouring aura, mixed with countless and merciless Sword Qi, which rushed towards the ck bear. Not too far away, Tai Su Ancestor Lord shook his head at first, then he nodded, and finally, he shook his head again, revealing a yful smile.

    Initially, the ck bear did not sense the impending danger. Even when he saw the whirlpool of Sword Qi, it still had a perplexed expression. Suddenly, it moved! The ck bear issued a punch and instantly smashed the Sword Qi into pieces!

    Lyu Liang noticed that the ck bear¡¯s moves seemed familiar! ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the Sword Tao of fist used by Nangong Qingxuan! It seemed to have a name, yes, the Dragon-Rising Tao!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon-Rising Tao?!¡± Lyu Liang could not help blurting out.

    Tai Su Ancestor Lord grinned, ¡°Hey, the silly boy is quite smart! You and I do have a fate. I can teach you the swordsmanship here; Just take it that I have epted a named disciple! You don¡¯t have to follow the master¡¯s rule, just call me senior.¡±

    Then, Tai Su Ancestor Lord suddenly put on a look that seemed to be smiling, ¡°Your sword technique is hard to be judged? I have seen many geniuses in Sword Tao in my life, and you can be ranked among the top three. However, you are also the most stupid person I have seen in Sword Tao. In such a situation, you have realized such a geniusbination of moves. You are indeed the big fool in genius!¡±

 Chapter 92 Accomplishment in Field Domain

    <h4>Chapter 92 Aplishment in Field Domain</h4>

    Lyu Liang was utterly stunned by the words of Tai Su Ancestor Lord. He seemed to understand a part of it, but his heart felt unwilling.

    After a while, Tai Su Ancestor Lord smiled and said, ¡°The bear itself has the strength of a Heavenly Master, but the move that broke your Sword Qi whirlpool was only at the strength of Late-stage of Nascent Soul. That is to say, even though you are only at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul, you can actuallypete with the Late-stage of Nascent Soul. However, what I wanted to make you understand is the feeling that you experienced when the bear broke your move, in other words, the intuition.¡±

    At this time, the big monkey who had been fanning the old man, was standing near Lyu Liang. Tai Su Ancestor Lord smirked and said softly, ¡°Kid, go and fight with the little monkey. By the way, you seem to have a Ghost Devil Head, use it as well!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate and utilized the Ghost Devil Head directly. Besides increasing the power several times, the moves were the same as before and he fought in the exact same way.

    The big monkey first yawned, then it sped both hands and raised them above its head. Suddenly, with a speed faster than lightning, it mmed down and a visible golden giant Sword Qi whizzed out. In the blink of an eye, the Sword Qi crushed the whirlpool on the opposite side into pieces!

    Lyu Liang gazed on and thought, ¡°Oh god! This move was far more powerful than the big bear¡¯s. Also, this move that the big monkey executed was at the Late-stage of Nascent Soul too. At this point, remembering the movements of the big bear before, the messy sword moves in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind seemed to have found a link that could connect everything into in a series.

    At the next moment, a feeling of enlightenment coursed through Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. He closed his eyes and seemed to be savoring something. When he opened his eyes again, he had already entered the state of Human-Sword Unite.

    A fierce aura emerged from Lyu Liang¡¯s body. His hands came up and the Feiling Sword rose. There were no other fancy moves. The second style of Heaven-burning Sword Formation and the ck-White Sword Formation rose. However, unlike before, the attack range and speed of this sword formation expanded several times. In the meantime, many humanoid shadows and traces of thunder pounced on the big monkey, which now looked very serious.

    This time, the big monkey¡¯s size and aura expanded several times. Although it still used the previous moves, this move turned into three golden Sword Qi and after colliding with the ck-White Sword Formation, it did not cause the same devastation as before. Instead, they were both tied in a draw that shook the heavens and earth.

    When the big monkey saw this, it frowned like a human. It turned to look at the Tai Su Ancestor Lord and seeing his slight nod, the monkey turned away. At the same time, its tail that was originally dragging on the ground, suddenly rose upright, bursting with dazzling golden light and devastating Sword Qi!

    Subsequently, this golden-colored tail began to wave about like a sword and produced countless Sword Qi that also joined in the battle against the ck-White Sword Formation.

    With this new power joining, the ck-White Sword Formation started to weaken and was gradually suppressed by the Sword Qi of the big monkey. Lyu Liang seemed to be aware of the situation, and suddenly, he made a gesture that was identical to what the big monkey made. He raised his hands over his head. Then, an extremely horrible aura broke out.

    ¡°Wake up! It¡¯s done!¡± The clear and loud voice of Tai Su Ancestor Lord sounded, and the devastating Sword Qi battle group disappeared in an instant. Lyu Liang shivered, woke up and then he seemed to understand something. He hurriedly bowed to the big monkey and Tai Su Ancestor Lord, ¡°Seniors, I must have entered the state of the Human-Sword Unite again. I made a move subconsciously. I am sorry if I have offended you!¡±

    Lyu Liang knew that whenever he entered the state of Human-Sword Unite, he would be in a trance like state. Unless the outbreak was over or was interrupted by someone abruptly, the destruction that he created during this state was usually quite terrible.

    The big monkey¡¯s body figure and aura returned to normal. It did not seem to mind what had happened just now. Instead, it was smiling and nodding happily. On the side, Tai Su Ancestor Lord had a satisfied look too, he nodded and smiled, ¡°Kid, no wonder, Tai Chu had so much faith in you from the beginning! Although you did not get it the first time, you were able to understand such a high level move the second time! You are worth teaching, definitely!¡±

    Lyu Liang smiled sheepishly, ¡°Thank you senior and the two powerful figures for your kind guidance. I finally understand the problem that has been troubling myself! It turned out that I used to think too much! Sword Tao, Sword Tao, the sword is the Tao. I have long known that, yet I was always mixing different styles and moves. I even confidently created a messy sword whirlpool. Now that I think about it, it was such a ridiculous move!¡±

    Lyu Liang felt so delighted and his gratitude towards the seniors was overwhelming! At this point, he finally figured out the crux of his problem.

    In all the different types of swordsmanship that he had, there were some simr moves, such as the Sword Control Formation and the Linghuang Sword Essence. There were also some moves that couldplement each other. For example, the Wind-dodging Move and the Thunder Light Move of Xuanyuan Swordsmanship, were known for their speed. They could bebined with the powerful Heart Swordsmanship and the Heaven-burning Sword Formation.

    Previously, Lyu Liang made the ck-White Sword Formation as the main move and the Mortal Heart Swordsmanship and Thunder Light Move as the supplementary moves. The three moves were simr in approach. The only difference was that different Cultivation Methods were needed to run them. Others might struggle with that, but for Lyu Liang, who had the five elements constitution and the Xuanyuan Mantra, that was not a difficult thing. The only thing he had to do was to familiarize himself with the sword move-stylebination so that he could exercise the great powers at any time.

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s enlightened look, Tai Su Ancestor Lord grinned and pointed to a cottage not far away, ¡°Kid, go to the grass house and meditate. When you realize that you have nothing more to understand,e out and look for me.¡±

    At the moment, Lyu Liang also had the intention to understand thoroughly all the moves. Thus, he thanked him hurriedly and rushed into the cottage.

    Upon entering, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened! Wonderful! This cottage was very mysterious and it was a nk space! There was nothing in it, the only thing presented to him besides being virtual, was really virtual.

    While Lyu Liang entered, Tai Su Ancestor Lord whispered to himself, ¡°Tai Chu, since that year you built the House of Time, many souls have gone in, but the longest time anyone stayed in there was for a year. I wonder how long your valued pro-disciple will stay in it?

    ...

    Time passed slowly. Although there were no change of seasons in this space, there were only days and nights. In a blink of an eye, one year had passed, and still there were no movements within the House of Time.

    At the end of the year, Su Qiao¡¯er appeared. By then, her cultivation was at the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment. She looked at the House of Time eagerly and then went back a bit reluctantly.

    ...

    Finally, after one year and fifty days, the door of the House of Time opened, and a white-robed youth walked out slowly. If someone who had known Lyu Liang well, were present, he would rub his eyes in surprise and then wonder with incredibility: ¡°The figure that just came out out, is it a person or a sword?¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang did not have any cultivation or aura, only a looming yet fierce Sword Qi that poured forth from every pore of his body.

    Tai Su Ancestor Lord was already waiting outside the house and behind him was the big bear and the big monkey. When they saw Lyu Liang, their eyes brightened and they nodded with satisfaction.

    Lyu Liang respectfully bowed, ¡°Lord senior and the two powerful figures, I have already understood everything, and I could no longer continue to stay in there, so I had toe out.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you kid, be grateful when you get something cheap. Come on, let us see your results.¡± Tai Su Ancestor Lord smiled and added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to trigger the Ghost Devil Head, but for the rest, don¡¯t hesitate! Do not worry about the damage caused, the scenery here is all dependent on my thoughts¡±

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate. Giving out a sudden roar, a horrible Sword Qi shed out of his body and then turned into a gush of Sword Qi that attacked the side of Tai Su Ancestor Lord.

    Tai Su Ancestor Lordughed and praised, ¡°You are indeed a rare genius to use the Virtual Sword Status to such a state!¡± Then, with a wave of his hand, a golden barrier blocked the path in front of him.

    Now, Lyu Liang held Feiling on the left and Blood-bone on the right. He quickly sped both his hands, raised it over his head and made a shing movement.

    A horrible aura surrounded Lyu Liang within the range of a hundred feet, and it seemed to destroy the heavens and the earth. Tai Su Ancestor Lord¡¯s eyes brightened and as he waved his hand, the light curtain in front of him, directly turned into a circr shield.

    At the same time, countless pure Sword Qi began to attack the surface of the shield relentlessly. The attack consisted of humanoid shadows, sword flowers, countless sword lights and tens of thousands of thunder strikes.

    The attack was no longer an unorganized mess that had no direction. Instead, it turned into a piece of regted swordsmanship that was interrted. For a time, the wind and clouds changed color, the paradise no longer existed, and the whole space was vibrating violently.

    At this point, two slim figures emerged. Looking at the intense look of Su Qiao¡¯er, Xing Yun Fairy who was on the side, smiled and said, ¡°My disciple, your sweetheart is strong. I have a hunch. As long as he can live well, there will be a chance that he will get ahead in his life, to be the one of the top beings that exists in the world.¡±

    When Su Qiao¡¯er heard the words, her face turned red, and she stared intently at Lyu Liang who was in the air. At the same time, she made up her mind that she had to be his capable assistant!

    At this time, within a range of a hundred feet, a loomingshing shadow appeared. Tai Su Ancestor Lordughed and said, ¡°Good boy!¡±, then he waved his hand and the original golden shield instantly turned red and blocked the biting cold Sword Qi.

    When Lyu Liang saw it, he scratched his head in embarrassment and stopped all his movements. The Sword Qi between the heavens and earth instantly disappeared, and the paradise returned.

    Tai Su Ancestor Lord¡¯s eyes were full of praise. Heughed loudly, ¡°You have the magic treasure to attack the Divine Soul and that is not unusual, but you know how to integrate it into your Sword Tao Field Domain! I can tell you, even if there is no Ghost Devil Head, you have at least reached the Early-stage of Void Return in terms of your battling strength! If you use the Ghost Devil Head, together with that Human-Beast Unite, you can even fight with an Early-stage of Fairy Immortal!¡±

    Later, Tai Su Ancestor Lord took out a green pearl from his arm and threw it to Lyu Liang. He said solemnly, ¡°Kid, do you remember what I said before that you need to do a small favor for me?¡±

    Lyu Liang took the bead and replied, ¡°Senior, I will never forget your help. Whatever I promised, I willplete it!¡±

    Tai Su Ancestor Lord nodded and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. You just have to go back five thousands years and wipe out a sect!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked, five thousand years ago? Would he have the chance to experience that legendary time and space secret method? He answered almost immediately. ¡°Senior, please exin!¡±

    ¡°Well, it is a sect called the Xueling Sect. Their cultivation method is done by killing different kinds of souls. The disciples are half-human and half-demon. Once you go back to the past, you have to do your best to kill them whenever you see someone from the Xueling Sect! Do you understand?¡± Then, Tai Su Ancestor Lord smiled oddly, ¡°Though it seems that you are doing me a favor, it¡¯s better to say that you are going to end that karma of yours. You don¡¯t need to know the details. Your only task is to kill the people from Xueling Sect.¡±

 Chapter 93 Time Reverse

    <h4>Chapter 93 Time Reverse</h4>

    Although Lyu Liang did not know the details, he knew that this was what he had to do. As for how to do it, Tai Su Ancestor Lord already said that he simply needed to wipe out the Xueling Sect. However, he still wanted to rify some details and problems.

    ¡°As long as I wipe out the Xueling Sect, I cane back?¡±

    ¡°That is not the case. When you go back to the past, every hundred years will be a cycle. That is to say, if you can get it done quickly, you will be back after one hundred years. If you get it done after a hundred years, you can onlye back after two hundred years. So on and so forth, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood! Senior, can you reveal the strength of this Xueling Sect?¡±

    ¡°Well... In fact, it¡¯s only the chief that is difficult to deal with. Before you leave, let yourpanion help you to improve to the Middle-stage of Nascent Soul so that your chances will be increased! Also, the pearl that I gave you, you do not need to take special care of it. When it glows with a green light, remember to swallow it. Well, the biggest thatched cottage in the yard is the House of Time, you can go in now, and then you will know what to do.¡±

    When Lyu Liang heard his words, he felt more at ease. More than half meant that he did have a chance. He then made another bow to the Tai Su Ancestor Lord and entered the biggest cottage.

    As soon as he entered, Su Qiao¡¯er was already there, waiting for him. Lyu Liang recalled the previous ambiguous way of his upgrade, and he felt inevitably awkward. However, he knew that only when his strength was greater, then could he ensure that the task would bepleted as smoothly as possible.

    Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s face was red, but she still looked at Lyu Liang in the eye and said, ¡°Master, I am now in the Early-stage of Foundation Establishment, and I can help you to break through the bottleneck and upgrade to the Middle-stage of Nascent Soul. ording to Xing Yun senior, the Virtual Spirit body, before bing a Fairy Immortal, can help any cultivator who is below the Fairy Immortal. Whenever my cultivation improves by one stage, I can help to break through one bottleneck. That is to say, and if I want to help you to improve your cultivation again, you can only wait until the Gold Core stage. By the way, Xing Yun senior wants to take me as her pro-disciple, but...¡±

    Lyu Liang approached Su Qiao¡¯er and patted her head. He whispered, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to work so hard for me. After all, the improvement of cultivation depends on me. I observed that Xing Yun senior is very good to you and she is also more suited to be your real master. From today, we shall be at the same status.¡±

    Su Qiaoer¡¯s eyes turned red as she said shyly, ¡°Qiao¡¯er also wants to be your right arm, so I have promised to follow Xing Yun senior to practice. I will find you when I became a Fairy Immortal. However, when I thought about not being able to see you for a long time. I am...¡± Before she could finish, two streams of tears already flowed down her cheeks.

    Lyu Liang sighed softly and said slowly, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, when you be a Fairy Immortal, whether you wish to follow me or not, it¡¯s up to you to decide! As long as you remember, I will not forget!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Qiao¡¯er stopped crying andughed. Subsequently, the two hesitated no longer and began to break through the bottleneck like the previous time. This time, Lyu Liang did not wait unlike the first time and the second time was much more rxing.

    However, whether it was intentional or not, Su Qiao¡¯er kissing time took twice as long as thest time! In the end, although her cultivation fell to the Early-stage of Qi Refining, she was delighted to see Lyu Liang promoted to the level of Middle-stage of Nascent Soul.

    Lyu Liang felt sorry for this girl with a weak appearance and a bold heart. After hugging her gently, he entered the room determinedly.

    Upon entering, there was a half-face mask floating in the air. The voice of Tai Su Ancestor Lord echoed in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, ¡°Kid, this is the ¡®Time Reverse Mask¡¯, put it on and you will return to five thousand years ago. Until you return to the current world, it will be on your face. If you are ready, put it on. Remember, when you go back to the past, you will be bound by thews of time and space, and you must not reveal the true information to anyone at that time!¡±

    Lyu Liang no longer hesitated and put the mask on. At the same time, the Karma Streamer in his body suddenly burst into a gray light, and a bright spot appeared in the middle of the streamer, which was in line with the spots at the top and bottom.

    After a while, Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul felt dizzy, and then he lost consciousness.

    ...

    Outside the House of Time, Tai Su Ancestor Lord and Xing Yun Fairy stood side by side. Behind them was Su Qiao¡¯er, whose tears welled up in her eyes.

    At this point, Xing Yun Fairy frowned as she told Tai Su Ancestor Lord quietly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the truth to this child? With his current strength, it will be a close shave; why did you say he has half a chance?¡±

    Tai Su Ancestor Lord touched his bald head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, he has more than half a chance to escape! Since Tai Chu said that he could do it, it should not be a problem. He may have been unreliable at other ces, but in this time and space prediction, do you think he will not fulfil that?¡±

    When Xing Yun Fairy heard his words, her furrowed brows gradually smoothened and finally, she nodded in agreement.

    ...

    ¡°Liang, how is it, are you okay?¡± The first voice that Lyu Liang heard after waking up, was from ck who had disappeared for some time!

    ¡°ck! How is it that you are here!¡± Lyu Liang awoke in an instant, his tone full of surprise.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, shortly after you touched the sword stele, I was brought to a strange ce by force. No matter how I much tore at the space, I could not escape from it. Time passed, and suddenly, a bolt of white light shed. My sight was blurred, and then I saw that you were closing your eyes and standing in a certain room. I ran to your shoulder without thinking, and then I fainted. When I woke up, we were here. When ck finished speaking, he fell back onto Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder.

    At this time, Lyu Liang looked around and he seemed to be in a ce filled with birds and flowers, and there was a familiar feeling to it.

    ¡°This...seems to be the ce when I first entered the Pangu Origin world as Dumb, what a coincidence! Well? The front is...¡± Suddenly, a chaotic fighting aura came from nearby. Lyu Liang did not hesitate and flew in that direction.

    ...

    ¡°Zi, run away! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± A tall, middle-aged man, who exuded the cultivation of the Late-stage of Gold Core, had injuries all over his body.

    ¡°Dad, if I am gone, what are you going to do! Even if we die, we will die together!¡± A blue-haired girl in the Middle-stage of Gold Core, gritted her teeth and fought against countless Sword Qi.

    In front of them were four men whose eyes were red and they emitted auras at the Late-stage of Gold Core. One of them sniggered, ¡°Gorgeous, stop struggling and surrender to us, we will bring you back to Xueling Sect, and everything will be fine! Anyway, we have no intention of hurting you. Do we have to kill your dad and then take you away by force? Is that what you wish?¡±

    At this point, the middle-aged man suddenly spewed blood, and then was shot down by a Sword Qi.

    ¡°Dad!!!¡± The blue-haired girl rushed over in desperation and helped her father up from the ground. She gritted her teeth and looked at the four guys who were neither human nor demon. She struggled for a moment and said, ¡°I will go with you, let my father go!¡±

    The four people in the air stopped, nced at each other and finally nodded together.

    The blue-haired girl¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. She stood up and was about to fly to the four guys. But at this time, a strange voice sounded and it seemed to be a bit surprised, ¡°Xueling Sect? Are you from Xueling Sect? ¡°Great! Haha, I didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly! ¡±

    ¡°Who!¡± The four guys were startled because none of them had felt that there was someone around them!

    A young white-robed youth with a half-faced mask appeared out of thin air. A ck cat was sitting on his shoulder. From his smiling eyes, he seemed to be in a very good mood.

    ¡°Who are you! Xueling Sect is here to carry out our duty and if you are smart, leave now! Otherwise, you are the enemy of my entire sect!¡± One of the guys screamed.

    ¡°Well? Sorry, I am not here to fight against you only, but to smash the whole Xueling Sect! Since I encountered such a matter, I shall finish some of my tasks first!¡± A pair of silver and red swords appeared in the hands of the white-robed youth. Combining the two swords, he raised them over his head and made a shing movement.

    There was no aura in his whole movement; he was just like any ordinary mortal practising some weak movements. Then, many sword lights and Sword Qi that emitted a devouring aura shrouded the four guys.

    They didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream and soon, only four storage bags were left in the air, and there was no longer any traces of their aura left.

    Subsequently, the white-robed man kept the four storage bags and turned his eyes to the father and daughter on the ground.

    Initially, Lyu Liang saved them as a matter of convenience but when he saw the face of the blue-haired girl, his eyes suddenly opened wide. He stared at her, his mind filled with surprise.

    The face of the blue-haired girl looked exactly the same as Zi Tong Fairy from the Zi Tong Sect! The only difference was the hair color and temperament.

    Zi Tong Fairy¡¯s hair was silvery white and she was usually calm and restrained. This girl, her blue hair was like a waterfall and she had a lively look.

    Lyu Liang was wondering in his heart. Five thousand years ago, was it really so coincidental? I came back to end my karma, yet I still meet an acquaintance. But how to exin the hair color?

    At this moment, the father and daughter on the ground were also carefully examining the sudden uninvited guest. But the mask on his face seemed to have the effect of isting the Divine Sense, and they couldn¡¯t see his appearance and cultivation.

    Seeing this person staring at the blue-haired girl, the middle-aged man on the ground stood up and quietly gave the girl a ¡°get ready to go¡± look. He made a bow first and then shouted, ¡°Senior, thank you for saving our lives! My daughter and I encountered the demon guys from Xueling Sect when we walked past here. If senior were not here to help, I am afraid we would have died here!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s attention was focused on the blue-haired girl, and he did not pay much attention to the words of the middle-aged man, ¡°Zi Tong Fairy? Do you still remember Dumb and the Heaven-Hell Water?¡±

    The two on the ground were obviously stunned by Lyu Liang¡¯s words, but when they heard the term ¡°Heaven-Hell Water¡±, their expressions changed, and they became more alert.

    Lyu Liang then realized the inappropriateness of his words. Did they misunderstand him? Looking at the two people whose eyes showed sudden changes in expression, he quickly exined, ¡°Do not misunderstand me, I meant no harm. I just think that this little fairy is like a friend that I knew, so I asked her that question. I am sorry for any trouble caused.¡±

    Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s humble posture, the father and daughter were relieved and they looked at each other. The blue-haired girl flew into the air and bowed to Lyu Liang, ¡°I am Mu Xiaozi, do I resemble someone that senior knows?¡±

    Lyu Liang was at a loss for words, and he could not say that he had traveled back in time and met her five thousand yearster? There was no way to say this, and obviously he would not be believed. Moreover, the hair color and name of the other party were not the same as the Zi Tong Fairy in his impression. He was a little confused as well.

    Therefore, Lyu Liang said, ¡°Little fairy, I can¡¯t disclose this matter, please forgive me!¡±

 Chapter 94 Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 94 ughter</h4>

    When Mu Xiaozi heard what he said, she was too embarrassed to ask again. This senior had been a life-saving grace for them. Although it was strange that he knew about the existence of the Heaven-Hell Water, it was not something that had to be investigated. After all, that was not a top-secret matter.

    Lyu Liang seemed to be very interested in Xueling Sect. He kept asking questions about it, and they were all about the big and small matters of the sect. The father and daughter discussed and invited Lyu Liang to be their guest.

    Lyu Liang took out a golden medicinal pill and handed it to the middle-aged man, letting him take it to heal the wound and stabilize his Primordial Qi.

    After half an hour, a ce with green hills and clear waters came into Lyu Liang¡¯s sight. Among them, under the protection of a sky-blue shield, there were several houses of different heights. It seemed to be a moderately-sized tribe.

    When the three men flew to the shield, the middle-aged man seemed a little embarrassed and said softly, ¡°Senior, please wait a moment, I will go to the tribe to report it. Xiaozi will stay here with you. Besides, my tribe has a rule that all outside visitors need to downgrade part of their cultivation to the Early-stage of Gold Core before entering. Hope senior understands!¡±

    Lyu Liang grinned and waved, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will go with the tradition of each ce, it is okay to lower my cultivation.¡±

    Later, the middle-aged man entered the shield, leaving only Mu Xiaozi and Lyu Liang outside.

    Mu Xiaozi seemed to be very interested in ck, and she kept looking at it. Finally, she mustered her courage and asked gently, ¡°Senior, can I hug your cat?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, then he smiled and looked at the helpless ck, ¡°I don¡¯t care, as long as ck agrees, you can hug it.¡±

    ck looked at the eager eyes of Mu Xiaozi and nodded sightly. It then fell into her arms and closed its eyesfortably.

    Thirty minutester, the middle-aged man came out and behind him was a red-browed, red-haired elder.

    The middle-aged man bowed first and then said respectfully, ¡°Senior, this is the Red-browed Master of my tribe. He will put a ban you. This ban will temporarily fix your cultivation at the Early-stage of Gold Core. As soon as you walk out of the tribe, your cultivation will be restored automatically.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and agreed. After the Red-browed Master finished, his cultivation was maintained at the Early-stage of Gold Core. Subsequently, their group walked slowly into the tribe.

    After a while, Lyu Liang was brought into a stone house deep in the middle of the tribe. In the middle of the room, a white-bearded elder sat on a tiger-skin chair, coughing from time to time. Standing behind him was a handsome blue-haired youth in a blue-robe. When he saw this, he gently patted the elder¡¯s back.

    After seeing Lyu Liang, the elder seemed to be very happy. He said to the young blue-robed youth behind him, ¡°Xiao Dan, bring the others out. We need to talk.¡±

    Xiao Dan replied ¡°Yes¡±, then he walked out of the stone house with the middle-aged man and Mu Xiaozi.

    The old man exuded an aura at the Peak of Nascent Soul, but it was not very stable. Although Lyu Liang found it strange, he did not ask much. Then, the elderly nodded first, suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang was shocked at first and then hurriedly lifted the elder up and said hastily, ¡°Senior, what have I done to deserve your bow!¡±

    The elder waved his hand, and Lyu Liang suddenly felt his cultivation being restored to the Middle-stage of Nascent Soul! At this point, the elder spoke up, ¡°Oh, there is a secret method of time and space backtracking that only the legendary top powerful figure is able to use. You should not be a person of our times, are you?¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked that his origins could be so easily seen. He did not deny it at the moment and answered gently, ¡°Please forgive me for not being able to show you my real face. I can only say that I mean no harm here!¡±

    The elderlyughed happily, ¡°Of course, you mean no harm. Moreover, you will be the benefactor of my Zitong tribe! So, even if my tribe is gone, I will have no regrets!¡±

    Lyu Liang was lost while listening to the elder, how could there be a relief when the tribe was destroyed?

    The elder saw the doubts in Lyu Liang and solemnly said, ¡°Since the birth of the Zitong tribe, it is the Guardian of the Heaven-Hell Water and a secret ce. The prophets of the tribe made a prophecy 20,000 years ago. The Zitong tribe will be destroyed from the inside after 20,000 years, but on the eve of the destruction, there will be a powerful figure that can travel through time and space. He has the essence of the Heaven-Hell Water and will help my tribe rejuvenate. Aren¡¯t you the figure? So, you are worthy of my bow!¡±

    Lyu Liang was dumbfounded by the speech. Prophecy? Was that prophet a time and space powerful figure too? Or did he had a special Cultivation Method that was linked to the prediction of Heaven? Anyway, no matter what, it was quite right.

    At the moment, Lyu Liang also sped his hands and said, ¡°I shall not hide any longer, I am here to annihte the Xueling Sect. I have never thought of other things. As for helping the tribe to escape, I don¡¯t know how to do that, but if there is indeed a ce where you need my help, senior can just name it.¡±

    Lyu Liang said this because he had his own thoughts. Zitong tribe and Mu Xiaozi, when the two were linked, they seemed to have a great rtionship with Zi Tong Fairy in the future. Thus, as long as he was her, he would help out.

    Sensing Lyu Liang¡¯s sentimentality, the elder seemed to be very happy. He kept nodding and then said, ¡°Since Taoism peer wants to kill the Xueling Sect, I have two important pieces of news here. One is the Xueling Sect¡¯s chief. The chief is a mysterious existence, so be sure to pay attention. The second is to destroy the Xueling Sect. You must first destroy the five divisions of it and then destroy the three Formation Keys of the main altar, only then it is possible to make itpletely dead.¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned upon hearing these words. At first, he thought it was just the killing. Why did he also need to break the Formation Key and the division? But when he thought about it, which big sect does not have a restriction formation. Anyway, he had ck, so there was no difficulty in that.

    At this point, a voice-transmitting talisman appeared in the elderly¡¯s hand, he crushed it and said at the same time, ¡°Mu Xiaozi,e here.¡±

    After a while, Mu Xiaozi entered the house. She first made a respectful bow to the elderly, then raised her head and waited for the next instruction.

    ¡°Xiao Zi, earlier on, when you and your dad went out, did you explore the position of the five divisions of Xueling Sect? Have you detected all clearly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor, father and I have already explored the positions of the five divisions. The fifth division seems to have the most people, and the level of the cultivators is higher than the other four divisions too.¡±

    ¡°Well, now I want to send you with this Taoism peer to see the position of the five divisions. Are you willing to show him the way?¡±

    ¡°No problem! Let¡¯s go now!¡±

    Subsequently, Lyu Liang did not dy too. Under the guidance of Mu Xiaozi, they began to go to the various divisions of Xueling Sect.

    Along the way, Mu Xiaozi found out that Lyu Liang¡¯s mission was to wipe out the Xueling Sect. She became very excited and asked Lyu Liang to bring her along with him because her mother had died in the hands of Xueling Sect.

    Lyu Liang sighed and agreed to her request, but when it came to the actual fights, she had to listen to his instructions.

    Two hourster, Mu Xiaozi took Lyu Liang to observe all the five divisions of the Xueling Sect, especially the fifth division, which was not far from where Lyu Liang had saved the father and daughter.

    ording to Mu Xiaozi, the fifth division could only be observed from afar in order get a rough outline. If they were to examine it closely, like the previous four, there was a possibility of their being exposed. Earlier on, she and his father were chased because they were too close.

    Lyu Liang smiled and had a n in his heart. He shed his body and entered the dangerous range mentioned by Mu Xiaozi. Then he rushed towards the fifth division.

    Mu Xiaozi was stunned, and then she seemed to understand something. However, when she wanted to catch up with Lyu Liang, she found that her speed was too slow.

    In order to cause the effect of the raid, Lyu Liang directly ran the Kun Peng Skill and inspired the Devil Thunder Wing. In two breaths¡¯ time, he passed the distance that would have taken thirty minutes to fly.

    Under ayer of a bloody-red shield, there were all kinds of buildings of different heights, one of which was an independent tower, and a red ball with a strong Demon Qi was constantly rotating on it. Lyu Liang was surprised, wasn¡¯t this the Formation Key that Mu Xiaozi mentioned?

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate and entered the Human-Beast Unite state immediately. Then he rushed into the shield and released the Sword Tao Field Domain, and began the devastating destruction.

    As soon as Lyu Liang entered the warning range, some people in the fifth division had already discovered his existence, but his intention ining alone was not clear. When they made ns to send someone to block Lyu Liang, they did not expect him to enter the formation so easily. Moreover, he actually started the initiative to attack! Looking at his posture, it was clear that the man hade to destroy the sect!

    However, they were a littlete to react. The purpose of Lyu Liang was to attack as quickly as possible, and the range of his moves was wide. When the people of Xueling Sect started to defend, half of the entire branch building had been ruined.

    Moreover, cultivators who were below the Nascent Soul stage were not even considered as a defense. Even those who were between the Nascent Soul and Void Return stage were half killed in the face of these sudden and fierce attacks.

    After a while, a few strong auras appeared in front of Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang gazed and smiled. One Early-stage of Fairy Immortal, three Middle-stage of Void Return, one Early-stage of Void Return and a few at Nascent Soul stage.

    The Sword Tao Field Domain rose and it was mixed with a few whip shadows. Initially, the Fairy Immortal did not bother too much about the little guy at the Middle-stage of Nascent Soul. He was just a little surprised when facing the Field Domain. After all, not everyone could understand the Field Domain at the Nascent Soul stage. However, he was confident he could kill Lyu Liang.

    But then, this Fairy Immortal sensed something was very wrong. Lyu Liang¡¯s aura suddenly soared three levels, with the Human-Beast Unite state, he was approaching the Middle-stage of Void Return! At the same time, his Divine Soul suddenly shuddered. When he saw the whip shadows mixed together, he hurriedly shouted to several people around him, ¡°Keep away from those whip shadows! Don¡¯t just defend the Sword Qi!¡± Then he also prepared to retreat.

    However, there was ayer of obstruction behind him, which made him pause for half a breath. At the same time, a bolt of silver lightning shed down from his head.

    ...

    Mu Xiaozi was depressed and helpless. At the same time, she was also very anxious. How could this man be so eager? I clearly said that the fifth division was the strongest division, there were Void Returns and a Fairy Immortal. Even if you were powerful, you were just a young generation at the Middle-stage of Nascent Soul to them. You would get killed in a few seconds!

    Lyu Liang was too impulsive and his speed could only be described as urgent. He disappeared almost instantly. As Mu Xiaozi came closer to the fifth division, the chaotic atmosphere in the air became stronger.

    Suddenly, a bolt of silver lightning exuded a terrible pressure from the sky, fell and forced her to stop and defend. After a moment, the horror aura dissipated and she continued to fly.

    When Mu Xiaozi¡¯s figure finally appeared in the fifth division, she had an incredulous look on her face.

    Not far away from her, Lyu Liang who had the aura of Void Return stage was collecting several storage bags into his Interspatial Bracelet. He even muttered, ¡°Unfortunately, the storage bag of Fairy Immortal was smashed, or... zzz!¡±

    Then, he looked up, saw the stunned Mu Xiaozi,ughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re done here. Let leave immediately before the next batch of enemy arrives.¡±

 Chapter 95 Troubles Start inside the House

    <h4>Chapter 95 Troubles Start inside the House</h4>

    Seeing that Mu Xiaozi was still standing in the same ce, Lyu Liang simply grabbed her arm and flew straight out with her. At this time, a few people, with the aura of suspected Fairy Immortal cultivation, wereing from all directions.

    Lyu Liang specifically chose a direction that no one wasing in from and rapidly flew off with Mu Xiaozi. After all, the power of Ghost Devil Head and Devil Thunder Wing had already been exhausted, and most of the Devil Immortal Qi in the Qi Storage Pearl had been used up already. At this time, the best choice was to retreat quickly. It was not toote to go to the next Xueling Sect branch and wait for his recovery!

    In the time it took to burn a stick of incense, the two flew into a small woond. This ce was not far from the Zitong tribe; Birds were chirping and there were fragrant flowers and also a small stream of water. At this time, Lyu Liang also let go of Mu Xiaozi, who was looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, and said, ¡°Beautiful, I feel so happy!¡±

    Mu Xiaozi then passed in front of Lyu Liang, pinching her waist, pouting and blushing. She looked very unhappy but also very cute. Looking at the girl who was so delicate and yful, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help but smile and reached out and patted her head.

    Mu Xiaozi was stunned, then she blushed and shouted loudly: ¡°Oh! You, how can you touch someone¡¯s head so casually! Do not you know? In our tribe, only men and women who are Taoist couples can do this!¡±

    Lyu Liang was also stunned, then he reluctantly brought his hand down, smiled and said, ¡°I am not from your tribe, how can I be med for not knowing about this custom?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a good beautiful girl-and-boy scenario!¡± Suddenly, a rough voice could be heard. Lyu Liang¡¯s expression changed. Although he was very rxed at this time, he could not sense a trace of the aura even when the person was at such a close distance and this was really not a good thing!

    Looking around, Lyu Liang saw a big man emerging from behind a tree. The man was seven meters tall and had a strong body and a tangled head of hair. His eyes seemed to shoot out electric beams, and he had a thick moustache. He was dressed in a ck robe and carried a thick brush and a long ck bow on his back. At this moment, he was holding a picture in his hand and smiled at the two people in front of him.

    ¡°I cannot sense his cultivation level! This was Lyu Liang¡¯s first thought. But sensing that the man did not have any malicious intent, he felt slightly relieved.

    Mu Xiaozi did not bother about this and her eyes were staring straight at the picture, which showed Lyu Liang touching her head. Looking at it, her face turned red again and she blurted out: ¡°Why, why did you draw us so sneakily! No, no, you have to give me this picture!¡±

    The manughed loudly, walked over and handed the picture to Mu Xiaozi. He then cupped his hands and said aloud: ¡°Greetings, your two Taoism peers, I am Murong Wuji, a disciple of Divine Bow Sect in the Northern Heaven District. I like to lead a carefree life and I like to fight for unjust affairs. I have been here recently and heard that there is a Xueling Sect, which practices evil techniques and kills many creatures. I want to defeat them. ¡°Unexpectedly, when I found out that they were settling something, I saw you taking the first shot. The result is totally refreshing and sultry! I really admire you!¡±¡±

    Lyu Liang suddenly understood. Looking at the other party¡¯s sincere look, he rxed and then cupped his hands and said: ¡°Your Taoism peer is praising me too much! I yed a trick and they were caught off guard! Tomorrow, I will continue to destroy the remaining four divisions.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Are there four other such ces? Can you bring me along as I want to have a share!¡± The big man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he seemed to be very interested in taking on the Xueling Sect. Then he seemed to think of something else andughed: ¡°My cultivation level is at thete stage of Void Return, but my cultivation technique is special, so you may not be able to sense it.¡±

    Lyu Liang was happy: thete stage of Void Return! This was a powerful boost. After thinking for a short while, Lyu Liang told the big man the location and situation of the other four branches.

    In the end, the two agreed that tomorrow afternoon, they would go directly to one of the branches, join forces and kill the scum of Xueling Sect. Later, the man cupped his hands again and flew off. Lyu Liang and Mu Xiaozi also flew towards the Zitong tribe.

    ¡°Do you really believe him? This is the first time you met; just because he painted a picture, then you tell him the secret of killing the Xueling Sect?¡± Mu Xiaozi was puzzled by Lyu Liang¡¯s frank style.

    Lyu Liang smiled and said softly: ¡°If he really wanted to kill us, he could have done it during the time I touched your head. With his cultivation technique of shielding the aura and a higher cultivation level than that of us, it is more than enough tounch a sneak attack. Moreover, he did not ask me about our origins and address, he only agreed on the time to kill the Xueling Sect. In any case, I can¡¯t see what he wants and whether it is malicious.¡±

    Then, seeming to remember something, Lyu Liang suddenly put on a solemn expression and said, ¡°Xiaozi, I hope that you will not follow me tomorrow. First of all, Xueling Sect might be prepared. Secondly, as you said, this big man of Divine Bow Sect has only met us. What I said before is based on my personal spection. Without you, it will be more convenient for me to escape if I should encounter any danger.¡±

    When Mu Xiaozi heard it, she burst out angrily ¡°Are you trying to say that I will drag you down?! Hey, I know that you look down on me, so I deliberately shed so fast before and I eliminated the fifth division! If I had known that you are so ungrateful, I would not tell you the location of the other four divisions! I hate you! ! !¡± After her outburst and ignoring Lyu Liang, she quickly flew back to the tribe.

    Lyu Liang smiled bitterly, and felt helpless. However, he was also determined. The Xueling Sect must be fully prepared so maybe they wille up with some powerful means. If he did not take Mu Xiaozi, it was for her own good.

    ..............................

    At this time, in the hall of the headquarters of Xueling Sect, a tall, thin man dressed in a full ck robe and a mask on his face, was standing with his hands behind his back. Behind him, four men were kneeling on the ground, all of which were at the Fairy Immortal level.

    ¡°The fifth division was destroyed, and it only took an incense-burning time. The elite disciples at the Void Return level, including Xiaowu, are all dead! Xiaoshan, how do you exin it! ¡±

    ¡°Please your master, do not get angry! The inside man from the Zitong tribe is very certain that, the white-robed man is indeed at the middle stage of Nascent Soul! But he must have a strange magic treasure, and that is why he has such skills!¡±

    ¡°Hmgh! I don¡¯t care this! I only know that if you let this go, your other four divisions will soon follow in the footsteps of the fifth division! How will you to deal with it?¡±

    The four people looked at each other and with one voice, said ¡°Please, master, give us clear instructions!¡±

    The ck-robed man turned and said, ¡°Activate the inside man in advance. We can¡¯t wait any longer and we will try to force out the secret from the old thing about entering the Brahma Divine Realm! There is no limit to the means, as long as it is fast enough! As for the four of you, do not return to your respective branches. Let it go since your ces are ruined. When this affair ispleted, I will personally kill this stinky boy who doesn¡¯t know the limits of heaven!¡±

    ..............................

    In the afternoon of the second day, at a ce about thirty thousand meters from the second branch of Xueling Sect, Lyu Liang and Murong Wuji met at the agreed time. Without saying anything more, the two men looked at each other, nodded, then rushed over to the second branch.

    As soon as he elerated his flight, Lyu Liang was suddenly stunned and then shook his head and smiled wryly. Murong Wuji on the side, also smiled: ¡°Your Taoism peer, your little attendant seems to be unwilling to keep still! Haha, you have to take care of her. ¡±

    At about six hundred feet from the two of them, Mu Xiaozi gnashed her teeth and put a talisman on her body. Her flight speed suddenly increased by several times and she fluttered while flying: ¡°Hmgh, even if you do not let me go, I am still going!¡± No matter what will happen I have to kill a few enemies with my own hands and avenge my mother! Only Xiaodan brother is good and he gave me a ¡°Heaven Speed Talisman¡¯. I will see if you can still keep me away!¡±

    Coming to the light barrier of the second division, Lyu Liang flew directly in, entered into the state of Human-Beast Unite and destroyed the Formation Key at the first try. Subsequently, Murong Wuji screamed towards the sky, holding a long ck bow and using the brush on his back as an arrow, pulled the bow and shot upwards!

    The bow string moved, the brush trembled, and inky rain drifted all over the sky in an instant. Then, the inky rains turned into countless ck arrows, whistling towards the disciples and buildings of Xueling Sect below.

    Lyu Liang also directly activated the Ghost Devil Head, executed Sword Tao Field Domain, and began to kill as he did before.

    Last time it took an incense-burning time; this time it took only half of an incense-burning time. There were strong reinforcements to help, but the most important thing was that the expected enemies of Fairy Immortal level did not appear; only three guys who were at thete stage of Void Return. In the case of Lyu Liang activating the state of Ghost Devil Head and Murong Wuji¡¯s cultivation level ofte Void Return stage, there was no dy in the time, and the enemies were all killed.

    When Mu Xiaozi arrived, the battle had basically entered the finishing round. Lyu Liang and his powerful ally spared no efforts to deal with the leftover evils of Xieling Sect, who were escaping in all directions.

    Mu Xiaozi felt anxious and flew into an intact building. ording to her thinking, all the branch buildings were almost destroyed but this one was still basically intact. There should be people hiding here.

    But she had not put too much thought into this. With the destructive powers of Lyu Liang and the big man, why would they leave this ce alone?

    At the moment when Mu Xiaozi rushed down, Murong Wuji discovered that something was wrong. His eyes squinted and he hurriedly shouted: ¡°Girl, don¡¯t go there!¡±

    Lyu Liang was also startled and then not stopping to consider anything, he also flew straight, and told Murong Wuji: ¡°Your Taoism peer, go! I am able to deal with it!¡±

    At this moment, Mu Xiaozi¡¯s heart was only focused on killing the enemies and she had not noticed Murong Wuji¡¯s warning. Just as she rushed into the building, she suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    Lyu Liang followed her closely and disappeared at the entrance.

    Not far away, Murong Wuji frowned and mumbled,¡±Go? Forget it, I will stay here and wait for them toe out. I should wait to see whether any new enemies will appear. Master guided me here, saying that I will meet a mysterious person, who will help me. Could it be this guy?¡±

    ..............................

    At the same time, in the Zitong tribe, there were ruins everywhere and the protection formation had vanished without a trace. Countless Xueling Sect disciples surrounded a stone house with a protective barrier. The two leaders were the red-hot old man who had nted restrictions in Lyu Liang¡¯s body and the father of Mu Xiaozi! However, the two men had blood shot eyes and appeared sluggish, seeming not to be in a lucid state.

    There were also many people from the Zitong tribe now trapped in an open space. Countless Xieling demonic people were around them.

    In the stone house, an old man who was breathing weakly and shedding blood, sat on the tiger leather chair and gasped heavily. In front of him, the blue-haired youth named ¡°Xiao Dan¡± was also wounded, but he still looked firmly at the front, guarding the door with a sword in hand.

    Outside the house, the red-haired old man shouted: ¡°Old guy, hurry up and tell us the way to enter the Brahma Divine Realm, then I can keep your people from dying and you can continue to live. Otherwise, you should understand what will happen! ¡±

    The old man in the house heard the words, but his eyes were calm as he whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what benefits the Xueling Sect has promised you, not letting you recognize the tribe that raised your family. However, you can be assured that even if you search my soul, it will not have any effect.¡±

    Xiaodan, who kept guard at the door, also shouted, ¡°Come on, unless you step on my body, no one will touch a hair of the patriarch!¡±

    The old man suddenlyughed and with a voice filled with infinite sadness, he slowly shed tears, and said ¡°Give it up, Xiaodan. The crappy emotional scene should end here. The souls of the two people at the door have long been controlled by you!¡±

 Chapter 96â€”The Chance for Survival in the Death Road

    <h4>Chapter 96¡ªThe Chance for Survival in the Death Road</h4>

    Xiaodan was stunned. When he saw the old man¡¯s sorrowful look, he suddenly smiled and shook his head, and in his eyes, there was a devious intent. At the next moment, the strange aura of a half-man and a half-demon began to burst forth from his body. This original cultivation level was instantly raised from the early Nascent Soul sage to the peak of Nascent Soul stage.

    ¡°Old guy, how did you find it out? I didn¡¯t think I had any ws!¡± Xiaodan¡¯s voice was low and iprehensible, and all his injuries on his body were gone.

    The old man shook his head: ¡°Child, you and Xiaozi have the ¡°Blue-soul Blood¡¯, I have seen you growing up since you were children. I am clear about the nature of this kind of spiritual blood. It should be the kind medical technique that saves people, but you transformed it into something that causes a wicked death! You are unworthy of your father¡¯s soul in heaven! Keke...¡±

    His speech was not finished and the old man begun to cough severely. Xiaodan looked scornfully at the old man who had raised himself in front of him and said in a low voice: ¡°Your patriarch, this is thest time I will call you this! Don¡¯t preach to me about meaningless things! Strength, strength is everything! I can promise, as long as you tell me how to enter the Brahma Divine Realm, that not only will I release all the people in the n, but I will also let Xueling Sect raise a memorial to the Zitong tribe!¡±

    The old man smiled wryly and shook his head: ¡°Xiaodan, don¡¯t lie to me, you are just a beast raised by the Xueling Sect! Will they listen to you?¡±

    ¡°Your useless old idiot! Good! You are very good! You are sure you will not tell! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything! The two blue stones are on Mu Xiaozi? I won¡¯t let you die so soon. I want you to search by using your eyes! What is the real use of ¡°Blue-soul Blood¡¯! I want to be stronger! One day, I will stand at the top of the Heaven Realm!¡± Xiaodanughed in the sky and his eyes were filled with endless madness.

    ..............................

    At the same time, Mu Xiaozi lowered her head and her face was red and purple in color. Lyu Liang felt embarrassed too.

    Lyu Liang had desperately chased after Mu Xiaozi into the entrance of the building. The result was a dizzy feeling at first, then a fall, then...

    What took ce when he and Shangguan Ying first met, happened again. However, the object was now Mu Xiaozi.

    Lyu Liang felt very helpless and was ready to be soundly defeated. However, there was no sound from the opposite side.

    ¡°Oh, that, Xiaozi, I didn¡¯t mean it. I saw you rushing into this restriction formation and was afraid that you might meet with an ident, so I hurried to follow, but the result...... I will make a life oath that I will say nothing to anyone once we are out!¡±Lyu Liang spoke first, and exined the problem.

    Mu Xiaozi raised her head and said tearfully, ¡°You are the nemesis in my life! What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and he felt very depressed. ¡°I have not found Yinger yet. Why would I start to owe more emotional debt? Before the rtionship with Dongfang Xiaoyu ounted for one, then the rtionship with Yang Ying ounted for half, but that with Wu Xiaozi? It¡¯s half now.¡±

    Lyu Liang did not know how to answer Mu Xiaozi. Restrained by the Law of Force, he could not even utter the words ¡°Lyu Liang¡±. Thus, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯m Xuanli Liang.¡±

    Mu Xiaozi secretly murmured to herself several times ¡°Xuanli Liang¡± and then said: ¡°Do you dare to take the mask off?¡±

    Lyu Liang spread his hands, said helplessly: ¡°I am really unable to do it right now. I can only say that this mask implies the power of thew, and I can¡¯t break it now. ¡±

    Mu Xiaozi was furious and appeared not to be very convinced. Lyu Liang did not exin any further and began to observe the surrounding environment. When he examined it carefully, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air!

    The scene before them seemed like a ce from hell! Countless skeletons fell to the ground, and from time to time, dark red mes emerged from the surface of the ground. Far ahead, there seemed to be a pitch-dark hole.

    ¡°ck, can you understand what this is?¡±

    ¡°Well, this is a sinister formation. The fire on the ground is hellfire! And I have the feeling that if you dare to go forward, the skeletons on the ground will rise and attack you! To be honest, if its only me and you, we can easily get out now. However, with this little girl, even if you ce her in your cave residence, it will be useless. There¡¯s only one way to break the formation now. That hole is the way out! ¡±

    The conversation between Lyu Liang and ck were verbally exchanged. Mu Xiaozi heard this and the tears that had been suppressed, finally flowed out uncontrobly. She bowed her head and said, ¡°I am really just a burden; Not only am I unable to help but I drag others down as well. Don¡¯t bother about me, just leave quickly!¡±

    Lyu Liang stood before her, shook his head and said: ¡°Xiaozi, rest assured, I am here and we will be able to go out together safely! In addition, you are not burden, maybe in the future, you will be a life-saving grace for me!¡±

    Lyu Liang was still unsure whether the person in front of him was really Zi Tong Fairy of the future; His intuition told him that it might be very possible.

    At this moment, he finally understood a little bit about the words spoken by Tai Su Ancestor Lord that this time-space trip was also a chance to deal with a karma of his own. It seemed that it would happen here!

    Rewarding the grace of dripping water with a spring, this was the only criterion for Lyu Liang to treat others. Even if this was a sinister or deadly formation, he would not give up!

    He had a lot of heavy responsibilities and there were some things that he had to do!

    ¡°Little Liang, it will be very troublesome for Xiaozi, if she steps on this hellfire. Furthermore, for those skeletons, I feel that their cultivation levels will not be too low, so you still have to ce her into your cave residence.¡±After a brief consideration, ck gave the proposal that was exactly what Lyu Liang was hoping for.

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s sincere eyes, Mu Xiaozi¡¯s tears flowed continuously and she cried, ¡°Why? You can easily go. I know what hellfire is, what the consequences will be once you touch it! You don¡¯t have to bother about me!¡±

    Lyu Liang said in a firm tone, ¡°Come into the cave residence. I can tell you, if you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go, then we will all die here!¡±

    Mu Xiaozi stopped crying and looked at Lyu Liang dazedly, then gritted her teeth: ¡°Okay, I am going in!¡±

    Later, Lyu Liang tried to take Mu Xiaozi into his cave residence. At this time, something strange happened. No matter how much Lyu Liang attempted, the cave residence seemed to have lost its spiritual power and the door simply could not be opened!

    Then, even more terrifying was that in this ce, no one could fly! Finally, Lyu Liang¡¯s attempts suggested that, except by using the magic treasure and Human-Beast Unite, any other attack moves could not be released.

    Mu Xiaozi¡¯s eyes were now desperate. When she was about to say something, Lyu Liang suddenly squatted down and said softly: ¡°Up, I am carrying you!¡±

    Mu Xiaozi was stunned. Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s steadfast eyes, she cried and hoisted herself on his back.

    With Mu Xiaozi on his back, Lyu Liang got up and began to walk toward the hole. At the same time, his Human-Beast Unite and Cdon Jade Seal were activated. Then the shadow shield consisting of a cyan light barrier mixed with the ck and white gas strips, protected the two of them.

    After entering the battlefield, Lyu Liang was attacked by the raging hellfire. At the same time, as ck had predicted, the skeletons on the ground made ¡°squeaky¡± sounds, and even climbed up, waving long knives or big axes in their hands and threw them at Lyu Liang.

    When Lyu Liang saw that the skeletons could not move, but could only throw things, his heart was a bit relieved. What he feared most was that these dead things was able to move. If they stepped in front of him, then it was not good.

    At the beginning, Lyu Liang went at a fairly easy pace. But after walking about seven meters, the hellfire on the ground began to spray forth threads of ck gas. At this point, the voice of Cdon Jade sister came, ¡°Brother, it is not good! This fire can melt the protection of Cdon Jade Seal, you have to be careful! ¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, then a look of perseverance emerged on his face. His pace did not slow down, but elerated instead. Soon, when the ck fire increased, the Cdon Jade Seal shield started melting from below. After a while, Lyu Liang¡¯s legs werepletely scorched by the ck fire.

    An unspeakable pain deeply spurred on Lyu Liang¡¯s spirit, and the scenes of hell were constantly shing in his mind. Large drops of sweat began to drip from his forehead.

    Mu Xiaozi also discovered the horror of this ck fire and hurriedly shouted: ¡°Xuanli Liang, let me down! I will go by myself! You leave quickly, don¡¯t bother about me!¡±

    Lyu Liang ignored the cry of Mu Xiaozi, and his hands tightened even more forcefully around her legs. ck¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, it will only deepen the pain of Little Liang.¡±

    After crossing seventeen meters, although it was only ten meters away from the hole, the color of the hellfire on the ground hadpletely changed to pitch-ck. Except for the protection of Cdon Jade Seal on Mu Xiaozi, Lyu Liang himself had beenpletely exposed. Because the power of this hellfire was too great, he had to concentrate on his strength, relying on his tenacious will and using the body of Heavenly Devil to resist!

    After losing the protection of Cdon Jade Seal, arge number of knives and axes also stared raining down onto Lyu Liang. These did not cause too much damage to Lyu Liang, but the number was really too many. On several asions, Lyu Liang stumbled a little, then he stabilized his body and moved on.

    Mu Xiaozi gritted her teeth tightly, and her tears had already soaked Lyu Liang¡¯s clothes.

    Lyu Liang took a full hour to finish thest ten meters. When he entered the ck hole, the scene in front of him shed, then the image changed, and there were pieces of broken bricks. It was just the fourth division of Xueling Sect that had been destroyed by them.

    ¡°Haha, it seems that I was right to have waited here! Hey, brother, your soul?¡± Not far away, the voice of the big man drifted by, but then it became very dignified.

    At this time, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were tightly closed and his body was filled with ck gas. His teeth were tightly clenched, his brows were furrowed and he seemed to be struggling with something.

    Mu Xiaozi had already climbed down from Lyu¡¯s back. Seeing such a scene, she could no longer restrain her tears and sobbed uncontrobly, while leaning on Lyu Liang.

    The big man scratched his head and muttered: ¡°Girl, girl! Don¡¯t cry like this. He is not dead, but his soul is damaged. If I am not mistaken, he has been burned by the highest level of the original sinful hellfire, and now the endless sin has invaded his soul. His will must have been extremely tenacious, resistance by the iplete soul, or if his spirit has broken and died.¡±

    ck¡¯s voice echoed at this point: ¡°I have temporarily controlled the spread of the hellfire. If the spirit of Xiaoliang can be restored, this part of hellfire can bepletely suppressed. It is a pity that there is no Soul Cultivation Tree here, I don¡¯t know if there are any other secret techniques to repair the soul, ah! ¡±

    When Mu Xiaozi heard these words, she stopped crying and suddenly asked, ¡°You mean, even though his soul is burned out, if we can get someone to help him repair it, he will be good as new?¡±

    The big man spoke this time: ¡°Repairing the soul can only guarantee that his soul will recover. But the sin of burning in the hellfire has already umted. It may not have any impact now, but if he survives any heaven ordeal in the future, the Inner Devil will probably be a thousands of times more difficult than others. ¡±

    Mu Xiaozi was stunned, and then said firmly, ¡°Then I will repair his soul first, and we will leave all future affairs to be dealt withter!¡±

    The big man and ck asked in unison, ¡°Can you repair the soul?¡±

    Mu Xiaozi looked at Lu Liang and gently whispered, ¡°I can, I just hope that the seniors will protect me.¡±

    The big man heard her words, nodded, and said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t require it, I will do it. I promise that even a fly can¡¯t get in! Start now, the longer you dy, the harder it will be for you to fix it!¡±

 Chapter 97 A Strange Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 97 A Strange Enemy</h4>

    At the moment, as Murong Wuji waved his paintbrush, streaks of ink filled the air. After 30 minutes, ayer of ink shield covered them.

    At this point, Mu Xiaozi bit her finger with her teeth to squeeze out a few drops of blood, and then put her finger on Lyu Liang¡¯s lips. To her surprise, the color of the blood was not red, but blue!

    As the blue blood continually flowed through his teeth, Lyu Liang¡¯s furrowed brows rxed and the ck Qi surrounding his body did not seem as strong as it had been before.

    About half an hourter, the ck Qi around Lyu Liang¡¯s body had almost dissipated, and the expression of pain on his face gradually receded. Mu Xiaozi, however, gritted her teeth. The color of the blood flowing out of her finger was a mixture of blue and bright red, and the color of half of her hair had turned into a silvery hue.

    Murong Wuji was watching silently, but at this moment, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°Blue-soul Blood, one of the rumors of the five great divine blood. It is as extraordinary as expected. It can even repair the soul damage caused by the Original Sin Hellfire. Unfortunately, it will be the first and thest time she can use the blood...¡±

    After another half an hour, the color of the blood flowing out of Mu Xiaozi¡¯s finger hadpletely turned into a normal red color and the color of her hair had turned white. Looking at Lyu Liang, who breathed naturally without any ck Qi, she could not support herself anymore but fell upon him.

    In the meantime, Lyu Liang opened his eyes. After sighing at the sky, he sat up and stared at Mu Xiaozi, who was lying on hisp, with a mixture of emotions spreading over his face.

    As soon as the blue blood flew into his mouth, Lyu Liang found that the pain of his Divine Soul had suddenly lessened. With the continuous inflow of blue blood, the hellfire in his body slowly began to disappear, as if it met with a nemesis. Of course, he could also clearly feel the changes in Mu Xiaozi¡¯s body.

    At this point, he was totally convinced that Mu Xiaozi would be Zi Tong Fairy in another life, and what he had done before was just to reward Zi Tong Fairy¡¯s kindness in the next life. However, he had never imagined such results on ount of karma!

    At this moment, Murong Wuji said in a deep voice, ¡°You should cherish this girl since she cares so much about you! She has fainted temporarily because of the loss of devine blood, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Mu Xiaozi woke up 30 minutester. After discovering Lyu Liang looking at her thoughtfully and that she was lying on hisp, she immediately stood up with a red face.

    Mu Xiaozi seemed to recall something, and her face darkened again. She whispered, ¡°Sorry, I can only help you repair the soul, but the hellfire...¡±

    Lyu Liang stroked Mu Xiaozi¡¯s head and whispered softly, ¡°Xiaozi, never say that please. What I did for you is much less than what you did for me. Xuanli Liang deeply appreciates your big favor and will pay you back forever!¡±

    Meanwhile, Murong Wuji also duly teased, ¡°Girl, it was Xuanli Taoism peer¡¯s welfare to meet you! You lost your divine blood. What if he burned in hellfire since you even lost your divine blood? Moreover, by right of his great hellfire sin, he will absolutely be among the top of the cultivators at the same level once he survives this ordeal, and the leapfrog challenge would then be quite ordinary!¡±

    However, Mu Xiaozi still lowered her head, holding her white long hair, and muttered, ¡°My blue hair has turned white. Am I ugly?¡±

    Lyu Liang seemed to be prepared. He smiled and said very slowly in a low voice, ¡°Xiaozi, your hair is as white as snow and shines like silver. Do you know it is the most beautiful color I have ever seen in my life?¡±

    Mu Xiaozi did not smile through her tears until she heard his words. At the moment, Lyu Liang also bowed to Murong Wuji and said solemnly, ¡°Thank you for your help, Taoism brother Murong. If I go to the Divine Bow Sect, I must thank you again!¡±

    Subsequently, after their discussion, the three of them decided to continue to the other branches, and they would go on killing the opponents if they could. After all, the second division almost had not encountered such dogged resistances before.

    After half an hour, they arrived at the third branch of Xueling Sect. It was Lyu Liang who went in to destroy the Formation Key, and then swept through the branch with Murong Wuji. Mu Xiaozi had learned from her experience, so she followed Lyu Liang wherever he went and hid behind him. In the meantime, she was busy killing some lower-level disciples of the Xueling Sect asionally.

    Still, none of the disciples they killed was a Fairy Immortal or was at the Void Return stage! Then, they destroyed the first branch, and did not find any higher-level disciple. Just when everyone was puzzled, a voice-transmitting note appeared in front of Mu Xiaozi.

    Mu Xiaozi froze and then said in astonishment, ¡°Hey! This is the family note, which is used only in cases of emergency by our tribe. Is there something wrong with the tribe? I have to go back!¡±

    After hearing what she said, Lyu Liang frowned. Although they approached the fourth branch, he had to make Mu Xiaozi¡¯s matter a priority since Mu Xiaozi wanted to go back now and this matter could be rted to the safety of the Zi Tong Tribe.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate but said in a deep voice, ¡°Xiaozi, enter my cave residence and we¡¯ll speed up our return! Taoism brother Murong, you can destroy the fourth branch first. If there¡¯s a strong enemy there, you should run. I¡¯lle back after handling the matter in the tribe.¡±

    Murong Wuji nodded and said, ¡°Okay! Zi Tong Tribe? I know its approximate location, and I¡¯lle to you after I destroy the fourth branch!¡±

    ...

    After a while, Lyu Liang arrived at the Zi Tong Tribe, and Mu Xiaozi also came out of the cave residence at the same time. However, they immediately found out that something was very wrong! They saw that the Sect-Protection Formation, which had been so magnificent before, was looming at this time and apparently had be vulnerable, and that more than half of the well-arranged houses in the formation had also copsed.

    They were still in a state of shock, when a person flew out of the formation. He was Mu Xiaozi¡¯s father. At this point, he was crying anxiously, ¡°Xiaozi! You¡¯re back! Something happened in our n! Come, follow me to see the patriarch!¡±

    After hearing what he said, Mu Xiaozi was so horrified that she immediately flew to the stone house where the patriarch lived with her father, without even giving Lyu Liang any details. Lyu Liang frowned, but kept pace with them.

    ¡°Xiaoliang, something is very wrong. Do you still remember the thing concerning the Wutong Sect in the past? Xiaozi¡¯s father seemed to have a certain smell, which was nonexistent when I first met him...¡± Although ck did not say more, Lyu Liang fully understood.

    Mu Xiaozi¡¯s father actually gave off the smell of the familiar half-demon Qi. If Lyu Liang had not encountered the same people before, he might not have reacted so quickly.

    The disciples of Xueling Sect obviously had started cultivating evil formation early, since the Demon Qi on them had been so strong. As Mu Xiaozi¡¯s father¡¯s Demon Qi was not strong, he should just be entering this field.

    Lyu Liang also noticed that no other tribes had made an appearance even though such a big event had happened. This was definitely very strange! Because Mu Xiaozi was involved in this matter, she apparently did not notice this in time!

    However, Lyu Liang broke in without hesitation though he felt false. Although he set offter, he arrived at the stone house at almost the same time as Mu Xiaozi and her father by virtue of his great speed.

    Subsequently, the door of the stone house opened, and Xiaodan showed up. At this time, he told Xiaozi, ¡°Xiaozi, you¡¯re back atst. The patriarch is dying. Go and take a look quickly!¡±

    In the Zi Tong tribe, the patriarch treated Mu Xiaozi the best, among all the others. Therefore, Mu Xiaozi rushed into the stone house without saying anything, for she had a deep affection for the patriarch.

    The old patriarch was still sitting on the big chair in the stone house, but his aura was so weak that he could probably die at any moment. Seeing Mu Xiaozi and Lyu Lianging in, he said with a smile, ¡°Xiaozi,e in. Give me the two blue stones that I gave you before. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned, but it was not for him to stop her. Therefore, the only thing he could do was to follow her.

    A imperceptible line of self-conceit flickered across Xiaodan¡¯s eyes at this time, but he did not notice that an instant glint shed across the eyes of the old man, who was like a candle flickering in the wind.

    Xiaozi did not suspect anything but took out two blue stones from her arms and handed them to the old patriarch respectfully. She asked eagerly, ¡°Grandpa, what the hell is going on? Why are you...¡±

    The old patriarch waved at Mu Xiaozi with a smile and whispered, ¡°Xiaozi, stop asking questions. Just listen to me.¡±

    Then, they did nothing but stared at each other. After a while, Mu Xiaozi suddenly opened her eyes in horror and shook her head desperately. She blurted, ¡°Impossible! You, you...¡±

    Xiaodan, who was standing behind her, had a sudden change in his countenance, bursting out with an aura that was at the Peak of Nascent Soul stage. However, there was a strong Demon Qi involved in it. A long sword appeared in his hand, and he hurriedly went for Mu Xiaozi.

    Lyu Liang had already grown uneasy about Xiaodan. At the moment when Xiaodan¡¯s momentum broke, he already activated his Devil Immortal Qi with Feiling and Blood-bone in his hands and started to disy the Sword Tao Field Domain!

    Xiaodan was obviously unprepared for Lyu Liang¡¯s rapid response. Finding that he was already in the encirclement of the endless Sword Qi, he gritted his teeth and suddenly withdrew.

    With a loud bang, the stone house copsed and Xiaodan flew out transversely. Lyu Liang stood by with his sword in front of Mu Xiaozi and the old patriarch.

    At this point, arge number of disciples of Xueling Sect had gathered outside the house, some of whom were of the Zi Tong tribe, and Lyu Liang felt extraordinarily ufortable when he saw the old man with the red mustache whom he had met with Mu Xiaozi¡¯s father previously!

    At this moment, the old patriarch¡¯s face had turned gray, and his mouth was bleeding. He said softly to Mu Xiaozi, ¡°Girl, remember my words and the spell and don¡¯t be bound by the fate of the Zi Tong tribe...¡±

    Before the old patriarch finished speaking, he closed his eyes peacefully. Mu Xiaozi was choking with sobs. After a while, she stood up and red at Xiaodan, who was standing in front of countless disciples of Xueling Sect.

    Xiaodan said first, ¡°Xiaozi, if you give me the key to the Brahma Divine Realm, I will spare your life! Oh, it seems that you have lost the Blue-soul Blood. It¡¯s such a pity, you could have be a powerful figure of your generation, but you used it to help others instead. I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°You, you actually made my father and other nsmen... I treated you as my brother! Bah!¡± Mu Xiaozi looked at her father, who was expressionless with anger, then she seemingly rushed forward to put up a desperate fight with her sword in her hand.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s face was as hard as stone, and he whispered to Mu Xiaozi, ¡°Xiaozi, leave this to me. I¡¯ll try not to hurt your father and those nsmen. But I must kill this person!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Junior, whether you can kill him depends on me. Without my permission, even a dog of mine can¡¯t be killed!¡± Suddenly, a voice that sounded familiar to Lyu Liang could be heard. Then, a huge cloud of ck mist appeared in the sky, and a thin ck-robed man slowly showed up with the cultivation aura which was almost at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal.

    As the ck-robed man showed up, all the demons of Xueling Sect, including Xiaodan, respectfully kneeled and bowed, and they shouted at the same time, ¡°Sincere wee to Xueling Ancestor!¡±

    As he looked on in horror, Lyu Liang made out that this person was the master of Xueling Sect!

    Lyu Liang activated his Devil Immortal Qi without any hesitation. Human-Beast Unite, Kun Peng Skill Devil and Thunder Wing were aroused at the same time and came down upon the ck-robed man in an instant, which motivated a devil thunder attack! Seeing a streak of silver lightning whistling down, the ck-robed man did not hide but emitted dark lights to form a cover around him.

    After suffering a burst of violent aura, the ck-robed man¡¯s clothes were already ruined, but he was not seriously injured. At this point, he was screaming, ¡°My gosh! You scared me! No wonder Xiaowu, who was at the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal, managed to be killed by you! However, is this trick a one-off? I can¡¯t feel its aura!¡±

    After seeing the true face of the ck-robed man, Lyu Liang was totally astonished. After a while, he screamed, ¡°Tai Su Ancestor Lord?¡±

 Chapter 98 Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation

    <h4>Chapter 98 Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation</h4>

    Lyu Liang was totally confused. As for Tai Su Ancestor Lord opposite him, he felt amazed at first, then said in a deep voice, ¡°I see! I didn¡¯t expect that you were favored by that old guy. Did he send you here? Unfortunately, you¡¯re too weak! Was the earlier move you used your strongest killing form? But it is nowhere near my ck-fire ss Cover!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoliang, he just looks like Tai Su Ancestor Lord! Don¡¯t get distracted!¡± ck¡¯s voice echoed in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, which sobered him up instantly. But his heart missed a beat at the next moment.

    At this moment, the aura of the ck-robed man immediately soared beyond that of a Fairy Immortal. Lyu Liang had failed to sense it previously. That would mean that the man opposite was above Xuan Immortal stage.

    Even if heunched a devil thunder attack, he would not win the fight. Lyu Liang felt depressed, and at the same time, he secretly grumbled about what Tai Su Ancestor Lord had told him earlier. The ck-robed man was almost a carbon copy of Tai Su Ancestor Lord and his cultivation was loftier than Lyu Liang¡¯s was. Wasn¡¯t he told that the man¡¯s cultivation was half of his? But now he was bound to be killed.

    As Lyu Liang pondered on this, a great uproar could be heard,ing from the group of the disciples of Xueling Sect. Then, countless horrifying inky arrows soared towards them, and killed so many demons in an instant.

    The ck-robed man said to himself, as he looked on in horror, ¡°What? The Late-stage of Void Return stage? Someone is courting death!¡±

    Lyu Liang already knew who that was and he greatly admired Murong Wuji. It felt like he was with Nangong Qingxuan again. They both had an abhorrence of sin; both were helpful and not afraid of death!

    At the moment, the heroic spirit emerged from Lyu Liang¡¯s heart spontaneously. As he raised the Ghost Devil Head, Sword Tao Field Domain welled out, and engulfed some of Xueling Demons in an instant.

    The ck-robed man became furious. He turned around and headed for Murong Wuji. Lyu Liang certainly would not set him free, so he controlled most of the Sword Qi in the Field Domain to surround the ck-robed man.

    At this point, Mu Xiaozi, who understood the current situation, realized that she could not help the two of them inbat. She remembered thest words of the patriarch. After looking at the ground and pondering for a while, her eyes sparkled with a decisive look!

    Murong Wuji also noticed the ck-robed man¡¯s arrival. He frowned and said to himself, ¡°The opportunity Master said sounds like a deadlock. Anyway, even if Master fooled me, I can¡¯t escape from this situation, otherwise it will be too shameful for me to continue to cultivate! Perhaps Xiaolian will look me down upon. Hard luck!¡±

    Murong Wuji¡¯s eyes suddenly turned white, and the golden light surrounding him started glowing brightly. Meanwhile, the golden light instantly condensed into countless short arrows. He held a ck bow and continued using the brushes as arrows, but what were shot were no longer ink arrows but beams of golden lights.

    ¡°The Heaven-bow body? You have the divine weapon body! Bastard!¡± Seeing what was happening, the ck-robed man was shocked and outraged. He had originally intended to attack, but suddenly turned defensive instead. The ck lights he sent out formed a cover, which resisted the roaring golden arrows.

    Although the ck-robed man could block the attack, the others failed to contain them. In the face of the golden arrows, apart from four Fairy Immortals, tens of thousands of disciples of the Xueling Sect, regardless of the levels of cultivation, died as soon as they touched the arrows.

    At this point, Murong Wuji¡¯s voice sounded in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, ¡°Taoism peer Xuanli, I can hold this state for an hour. You should retreat with the girl during this period. I¡¯ll find a chance to escape!¡±

    Mu Xiaozi apparently received a simr message. When she met Lyu Liang¡¯s gaze, both of them saw the determination in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Liang not only did not retreat, but also remounted the attack on the ck-robed man. Simultaneously, he secretly transmitted a voice to Murong Wuji, ¡°Even if I will die, I¡¯ll never retreat! But I really feel sorry for involving Taoism brother Murong in this mess!¡±

    At this point, Mu Xiaozi, who had never spoken out before, secretly transmitted a voice to the two of them respectively, ¡°I have a way to help us get out of this ce. However, you need to keep me from any distractions for 30 minutes.¡±

    Lyu Liang and Murong Wuji nodded at the same time. Then, the two slowly approached each other and walked casually in front of Mu Xiaozi. The ck-robed man felt so depressed at this time that he was gnashing his teeth and muttering to himself, ¡°These two juniors, who are even inferior to Fairy Immortals, have managed to trap me in such a difficult position. I¡¯m going to see how long you can maintain this situation! You¡¯ll die once you are exhausted!¡±

    However, the ck-robed man soon found out that something was very wrong. Lyu Liang and Murong Wuji had been attacking him from the back and front at the same time, which made him very ufortable. But now the two of them grouped together, which not only relieved his stress, but at the same time, made him suspicious. Were they trying to escape? No. The power of their killing actions became much stronger.

    All of a sudden, the ck-robed man realized their intention. His eyes shone with a terrifying light, he gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°You dare to fool me! It¡¯s impossible for you to enter the Brahma Divine Realm! Both Kunwu Sword and Bliss Bow belong to me, and nobody can snatch them from me!¡±

    Unfortunately, he realized this toote. While he was roaring in fury, a circr formation appeared under the three of them. Suddenly, they disappeared into the sky, without leaving any aura.

    ...

    At first, Lyu Liang felt dizzy, and then he fell unconscious. After some time, he gradually regained his consciousness. Meanwhile, there seemed to be something rubbing up against his body.

    When he opened his eyes, he was almost scared out of his wits. He saw a huge double-headed Giant Tiger sniffing at him with the nose on its left head. How big was this beast? In fact, the height of one of its head was more than two feet higher than Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang looked so small in front of it.

    At this point, the Giant Tiger¡¯s right head said, ¡°Can you stop sniffing? Ji Le is much faster than us!¡±

    The left head stopped sniffing at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Yeah! It must be him; I have been waiting for these two sessors after such a long period!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not understand what the Giant Tiger said. He was only concerned about two things, ¡°Where were his other twopanions? Where were they?¡±

    The Giant Tiger seemed to know what Lyu Liang was thinking, so the left head said calmly, ¡°Boy, stop looking for them. This is a space in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation and your twopanions are safe, they are both in the other twoyers of spaces respectively. Do you cultivate Sword Tao? If so, show us your moves.¡±

    Hearing its words, Lyu Liang felt somewhat relieved. Although he had never heard of the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation before, he thought he was in the Brahma Divine Realm since he had heard it from Xiaodan.

    Lyu Liang began to disy the Sword Tao Field Domain and then integrated all kinds of moves into it to show the Giant Tiger.

    The eyes of the Giant Tiger¡¯s two heads brightened as Lyu Liang disyed his moves. When they saw certain movements, they suddenly screamed at the same time, which almost scattered Lyu Liang¡¯s Field Domain. If his Divine Soul were not strong enough, it would be having been damaged too.

    ...

    In the meantime in anotheryer of space, Murong Wuji looked excitedly at what was ahead of him. Within his sight was a long-haired humanoid monster with a golden body.

    ¡°Stupid Giant Tiger, you¡¯re likely to hurt the sessor... Hey, silly boy, I think your Heaven-bow Body is a little off, but you¡¯re a man of great intellect, for you can guess my body ording to my aura! But whether I will acknowledge you or not depends on your good fortune!¡±

    ...

    On Lyu Liang¡¯s side, the Giant Tiger nodded repeatedly after roaring, and the left head said with augh, ¡°It¡¯s really him! The man mentioned by the old man is really him! He mastered the Field Domain though he¡¯s at the Nascent Soul stage, and has an opportunity of thew of cause and effect. Moreover, he has already learned the first two styles of the Heaven-burning Sword Formation!¡±

    Lyu Liang understood its words this time. It was so excited because the Giant Tiger saw some familiar factors from his moves. As for the old man it mentioned just now, he was likely to be the master of this Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation and certainly was not any average powerful figure!

    Lyu Liang did not ask anything. The right head spat out a white gas to surround him. Then, both Lyu Liang and the tiger disappeared from the space.

    After a while, Lyu Liang regained his sight. He saw a kind, dumpy, bald old man staring at him with a smile.

    Finding that Lyu Liang was also looking at him, the old manughed loudly and said, ¡°My body seems to have such a decent taste that he found this geek to be his disciple. Great, great! Boy, you can call me Heaven-burning Ancestor.¡±

    The first part of his words confused Lyu Liang a little, but he made out the meaning of the second part. Therefore, he bowed to the old man and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lyu Liang. Hello, senior Ancestor. Did you create this mysterious Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation?¡±

    The old man touched his baldhead and muttered after thinking for a while, ¡°Yes, or maybe no. You can¡¯t understand it now, but you will understand itter. But I¡¯m the master here! Are you willing to be my pro-disciple? I can teach you Heaven-burning Sword Formation and help you kill all the guys of Xueling Sect outside!¡±

    Lyu Liang shivered. He knelt on the ground to kowtow three times and then said reverently, ¡°Master, please ept my respects! By the way, I have a master I have never seen before...¡±

    Subsequently, Lyu Liang told him all the details about the Virtual Land and Dreamless Heavenly Lord. It was obvious that he intended to continue to acknowledge Dreamless Heavenly Lord as his master. In this case, could he be your disciple as well?

    It went smoother than Lyu Liang had expected. Heaven-burning Ancestor yawned and saidzily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. But you are so honest. Well, you¡¯re bing more and more agreeable in my eyes. Come on, after you finish learning the Heaven-burning Sword Formation, I¡¯ll give you another opportunity to help you achieve your goal!¡±

    Although Lyu Liang felt delighted, he could not help but ask, ¡°Master, can I ask how you know that I was the one who ruined the Xueling Sect?¡±

    Heaven-burning smiled and said mysteriously, ¡°Do you want to know where the Karma Streamer in your bodyes from? Once it exists in your body, your fate concerning with karma starts to circte. No matter what I say or don¡¯t say, you¡¯ll knowter. Even if you figure out the truth now, it won¡¯t benefit you. The most important thing you should do is to make the best of things and seize the opportunity in front of you.¡±

    Lyu Liang understood instantly, so he bowed to him reverently and said, ¡°I see! Thank you for your answer. I got it!¡±

    Heaven-burning Ancestor smiled. He seemed to think of something interesting, so he whispered mysteriously, ¡°By the way, I should send you an opportunity in advance, but you need to make painstaking efforts. Follow me.¡±

    Then, a formation appeared at the foot of Lyu Liang. The next moment, both he and Heaven-burning Ancestor disappeared.

    After he regained consciousness, Lyu Liang found himself in a pce. His eyes lit up and he immediately recalled that it was the ce of the Colorful Barrier where he had met the four giant bear guarding spirits previously!

    However, at this point in time, in the middle of the pce, there were four golden protective covers with four charming, cute little bears sleeping inside.

    Heaven-burning Ancestor pursed his lips at the four little bears and said, ¡°They¡¯re the guarding spirits that have not been refined yet. Anyway, since it will take you nearly one hundred years to reach the peak of your sword formation, you can refine them during this period, and you¡¯ll be the master of Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation in the future. As for the refining method, it¡¯s very simple. You just need to convey the Spiritual Qi of your body to them until you seed in refining.¡±

    Looking at the four charming, cute little bears and remembering the expectations in their eyes for the future, Lyu Liang responded immediately, ¡°Thank you, master. From now on, I will refine their spirits while cultivating the sword techniques!¡±

 Chapter 99 Cultivating Is Lengthy

    <h4>Chapter 99 Cultivating Is Lengthy</h4>

    Before embarking on the formal cultivation, Lyu Liang spent three days to sort out the loot he had obtained. Then, with the help of Heaven-burning Ancestor, he went to meet Mu Xiaozi.

    At this point, Mu Xiaozi was in another space of the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, which was simr, with an ancestral hall. When Lyu Liang entered the space, Mu Xiaozi, who was frowning in deep thought, rubbed her eyes hard, then burst into tears and rushed directly into Lyu Liang¡¯s arms, ¡°Is it you? I was transferred to this strange and boring ce, and I have no idea how to get out.¡±

    Lyu Liang touched Mu Xiaozi¡¯s head with a smile and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you out of here and give you an opportunity.¡±

    Then Lyu Liang took Mu Xiaozi to his own space, presented her a pile of medicinal pills, which could be used at the Gold Core stage, as well as some magic treasures and Primordial Stones he did not need. It was worth mentioning that because the cultivation of the people killed by Lyu Liang were almost at the Nascent Soul stage or the Void Return stage, he obtained a considerable amount of high-quality Primordial Stones.

    He obtained more than 3,000 upper-grade Primordial Stones, over 500,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones, and tens of thousands of lower-grade Primordial Stones. However, its number was the least of the three. Lyu Liang took only one-third of them for himself, while the rest of Primordial Stones were all given to Mu Xiaozi.

    Mu Xiaozi did not want to ept initially, but at Lyu Liang¡¯s insistence, she suddenly remembered something and finally epted them.

    After settling this matter, Lyu Liang began his real cultivation. This space was full of high-quality Primordial Qi, Devil Qi and Demon Qi. ording to Heaven-burning Ancestor, this kind of mixed Qi was called Spiritual Qi, and its level waspletelyparable with that of the Virtual Land!

    In the following days, Lyu Liang practiced his swordy with Heaven-burning Ancestor during the day and went to refine the Little Bear Guarding Spirits in the evening. As for Mu Xiaozi, she was just like Lyu Liang¡¯s shadow. The ce she chose for cultivating changed ording to Lyu Liang¡¯s position. She was a few feet away from Lyu Liang each time.

    During his cultivation, Lyu Liang sighed with emotion from his heart, ¡°The master¡¯s guidance does make a great difference!¡±

    Lyu Liang had delved into cultivating Xuanyuan Skill, Kun Peng Skill, and Devil Reshaping Technique, which he had obtained in the Virtual Land before, on his own. Whenever he encountered problems or bottlenecks, he had to find ways to ovee them by himself.

    But now, Heaven-burning Ancestor not only taught him sword techniques, but also helped him to solve his problems. He even gave guidance on other Cultivation Methods and sword techniques Lyu Liang cultivated. At the beginning, Lyu Liang was enlightened, but he almost felt numb with all the new skills he acquired. He was like a newborn baby, greedily absorbing and digesting the profound meaning of the sword techniques he had never thought of or noticed before.

    ...

    Time flew by, a hundred years passed by in the blink of an eye.

    There were nine styles in Heaven-burning Sword Formation. During this period, Lyu Liang had mastered eight of them. Simultaneously, he studied the ninth style of Xuanyuan Swordsmanship. Although he had even practiced the tenth style, he had failed to figure out theplete moves. However, Heaven-burning Ancestor reassured him that he still needed an opportunity before mastering the tenth style, and that he might as well take his time and wait until the opportunity came.

    The best news was that his cultivation had reached the Early-stage of the Void Return stage. In addition to the strong Spiritual Qi in this ce, the medicinal pills given by Heaven-burning Ancestor also yed a decisive role.

    It was a type of medicinal pill that Lyu Liang had never seen before. Its effect was amazing even though it looked gray and inconspicuous! Each time Lyu Liang encountered the bottlenecks, he would sessfully break through after three to five years if he ate one.

    The kind of medicinal pills that Lyu Liang cherished very much were like jelly beans for Heaven-burning Ancestor, so he gave Lyu Liang a lot. Moreover, Heaven-burning Ancestor told him that these medicinal pills would only be effective with the aura of such quality, and that they only had an effect on him before reaching the Peak of the Void Return stage. After he became a Fairy Immortal, they would be of no use to him.

    Rather than waste any more time, Lyu Liang called Mu Xiaozi and gave her most of the medicinal pills, leaving only five for himself. After all, he did not need so much as he was already at the Early-stage of Void Return.

    Since a hundred years had passed, Lyu Liang simply nned to refine his Sword Tao Field Domain. Meanwhile, with the rare Spiritual Qi of such high quality, he had better speed up his cultivation of the Devil Reshaping Technique and Kun Peng Skill.

    There was another thing that gratified Lyu Liang. After his relentless refinement, the four sleeping Little Bear Guarding Spirits had all woken up, and each of them possessed a cultivation aura of the Early-stage of Nascent Soul.

    ording to Heaven-burning Ancestor, Lyu Liang could leave them alone once they woke up. Guarding spirits would cultivate themselves, and when their cultivation was at the same level with Fairy Immortals, Lyu Liang would be the true master of the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation.

    Lyu Liang had thought that Heaven-burning Ancestor was the first owner. However, Heaven-burning Ancestorughed loudly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the master, you are. I was asked by others to wait here with two magic treasures. Now that the people have already appeared, my mission is aplished. Since you refined the guarding spirits, you¡¯re certainly the first owner here!¡±

    ...

    Another sixty years passed.

    One day, just as Lyu Liang understood the tenthyer of Devil Reshaping Technique thoroughly, he found Murong Wuji, someone he had not seen in ages, standing at a distance and smiling at him. Behind him were his brush and a bow. The brush was the same as the one he had seen before, but the bow had changed into a golden longbow that looked ordinary but contained supreme power.

    After realizing that Lyu Liang had finished his understanding, Murong Wuji, who had reached the Peak of Void Return, rushed over with great excitement, patted him heavily on the shoulder and said with augh, ¡°Brother, congrattions on your extraordinary refined cultivation and sword technique! Besides, I can¡¯t thank you more! Please ept my respects!¡± After he finished speaking, he actually dropped on one knee and bowed.

    Lyu Liang was shocked, hurriedly helped him up and said repeatedly, ¡°Taoism brother Murong, you can¡¯t do this! We¡¯ve sworn to live or die together. You overwhelm me with more than what I deserve!¡±

    Murong Wuji got up and said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I¡¯m originally a casual observer, and I would not have been able to get such a big opportunity without you! Therefore, I should worship you and don¡¯t turn me away!¡±

    Lyu Liang then learned that Murong Wuji had seeded in mastering the Bliss Bow, which was one of the ancient ten artifacts, over thest one hundred years! While feeling amazed, Lyu Liang was really happy for him to have such an opportunity.

    After saying these words, Murong Wuji had to go because he had to return to the space to study the bowing method. He came here to thank Lyu Liang and told him that Lyu Liang must call him if he ever wanted to continue the attack on the Xueling Sect!

    After another twenty years, Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation had been refined into the Late-stage of Void Return. In the meantime, he had understood the eleventhyer of the Devil Reshaping Technique and the fifthyer of the Kun Peng Skill thoroughly.

    Among them, his proudest achievement was the perfection of the Sword Tao Field Domain. Under the indefatigable guidance of Heaven-burning Ancestor, Lyu Liang could already use thest style of the Heaven-burning Sword Formation. Meanwhile, his various swordsmanship had been almost perfectly integrated into the Field Domain.

    Now, it was Xuanyuan Swordsmanship and Heart Swordsmanship that formed the main part of the Field Domain, with Heaven-burning Sword Formation as its most powerful attack method and God Whipping Whip as one of its part. His Field Domain was definitely beyondparison.

    At the same time, Lyu Liang¡¯s Sword Tao Field Domain began to carry a vast force of heaven and earth. ording to Heaven-burning Ancestor, this was the embryonic form of the power of thew at the beginning. As for theplete form of the power of thew, it required Lyu Liang¡¯s own pration whenever he had an opportunity.

    As a result, Lyu Liang also gave Dreamless Heavenly Lord a thumb up inwardly: He was indeed worthy of having Sword Immortal constitution with demon aptitude. He actually touched the threshold of the power of thew when he was at the Middle-stage of Nascent Soul, and fully understood the power of thew at the Peak of Void Return. No wonder he would be famous in the Heaven Realm!

    At this point, Lyu Liang had been in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation for 180 years, and it was time to leave. Although he could continue to practice until he reached the Peak of Void Return, he was too impatient.

    Furthermore, as the levels of all kinds of Mind Mantra and Cultivation Methods had reached the limit, it would be of no use for him to spend another hundred years on cultivation only.

    More importantly, Lyu Liang had confidence in defeating the Xueling Sect now! Even if he did not activate Ghost Devil Head, by virtue of Human-Beast Unite only, Lyu Liang was confident that it would be so difficult for the people whose level was below the Xuan Immortal stage to kill him!

    Taking this situation into consideration, Lyu Liang nned to leave the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. Of course, he had to do something necessary before leaving.

    First of all, he had to say goodbye to Heaven-burning Ancestor. In the face of the teacher who offered his great help on Sword Tao, any words of gratitude sounded feeble. After directly dropping on his knees and kowtowing ten times, Lyu Liang stated his case.

    Heaven-burning Ancestor seemed to have waited a long time for Lyu Liang¡¯s leaving, so heughed loudly and said, ¡°Go! If you leave, I¡¯ll leave too! I have been here for more than ten thousand years, and I finally can go out! Oh, if I weren¡¯t the slowest among the three of us, I wouldn¡¯t be caught by the old guy and be forced to stay here.¡±

    In the end, Heaven-burning Ancestor also called for the Double-headed Giant Tiger. After a while, the Giant Tiger disappeared, and a bronze ancient sword with aplicated pattern appeared in the sky.

    ¡°This sword, called Kunwu Sword, is one of the ancient ten artifacts of the Pangu Origin world. The Giant Tiger was the sword spirit. Unfortunately, since you are not a Sword Immortal constitution, you cannot harness the Bliss Bow like the one who had a Heaven-bow Body. You cane here again when you be a Fairy Immortal, and you may choose the Kunwu Sword as your life-bonded divine weapon once you are recognized by it! As for the power, I can¡¯t tell you the details. But you should know that with the Kunwu Sword, you will be not far from the day of reaching the Peak of Sword Tao.¡± These were thest few words Heaven-burning Ancestor spoke to him. He was more anxious than Lyu Liang was, and disappeared directly after he finished speaking.

    Lyu Liang looked at the Kunwu Sword, which was floating in the air. He clenched his fists and turned to leave. He was going to look for Murong Wuji and Mu Xiaozi, for it was time to let the Xueling Sect disappear for good!

    After Lyu Liang gave her those gray medicinal pills, Mu Xiaozi chose to start the closed-door meditation. After Lyu Liang passed her a message, it was a short time before a silver-haired fairy who emitted the aura of the Peak of Nascent Soul, showed up.

    Once she caught sight of Lyu Liang, Mu Xiaozi¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness and she became more reserved. Lyu Liang was slightly stunned, faintly remembering Zi Tong Fairy¡¯s appearance and temperament.

    As soon as Lyu Liang called him, Murong Wuji appeared immediately and was filled with anger. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Brother, look at my performance in a moment. Although my cultivation is not enough, I have the Bliss Bow, and I¡¯ll destroy the Xueling Sect!

    Before leaving the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, Lyu Liang had gone to see the four guarding spirits, which had grown into big bears. Since they were awakened by Lyu Liang¡¯s refinement, they regarded him as father and master.

    The instant they heard that Lyu Liang was going to leave, they all became tearful, which broke Lyu Liang¡¯s heart. In the end, Lyu Liang promised them that after he hadpleted his tasks, he woulde back to see them and made arrangements for them.

    ...

    Three dayster, the ce where the Zi Tong tribe was located, was already in ruins. After a while, waves of ripples shed in the air and three figures showed up. They were Lyu Liang, Mu Xiaozi and Murong Wuji.

    When Mu Xiaozi looked at the ruined Zi Tong tribe, her eyes were full of tears. However, she bit her lip stubbornly and forced herself to hold back the tears. She had sworn that she would never weep before ruining the Xueling Sect!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the headquarters of the Xueling Sect to deal with them!¡± Lyu Liang said solemnly. After uttering these words, the three of them flew off.

 Chapter 100 Fighting Xieling Ancestor Again

    <h4>Chapter 100 Fighting Xieling Ancestor Again</h4>

    ording to previous records, there were only three people who were at the location of the fourth division of Xueling Sect because Murong Wuji was not there at that time. He followed Lyu Liang and went directly to Zitong tribe.

    Following his previous patterns, Lyu Liang first destroyed the Formation Key. Murong Wuji followed and massacred the tribe.

    Unlike previous times, the strength of the three had greatly improved. Especially for Lyu Liang and Murong Wuji, their styles were horrific yet stunning!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s Field Domain of Sword Tao had not only erged its scope, but also exerted greater pressure and power. The whole field was full of numerous fierce styles and asional weird whips. Those below the Fairy Immortal level could rarely withstand these attacks whichsted just more than a single breath of time.

    Murong Wuji¡¯s strength had also greatly improved. The golden bow was applied with the brush and this time the sky was not full of arrows, but merely one. However, whenever an arrow was fired, the terrible phenomenon of space distortion would ur in the area itnded on. It seemed that there were many space cracks, which would tear all the people or things within its scope, into fragments.

    Lyu Liang was secretly shocked. In his heart, Kunwu Sword, also one of the ancient artifacts, was infinitely fascinating.

    The strength of these two monstrous guys had reached such great levels that Mu Xiaozi had no chance to kill off any survivors this time. Nevertheless, she had be much steadier, and she would no longer have to kill herself if she came to any harm.

    As for the other two Fairy Immortals, Lyu Liang and Murong took on one each, and killed them off.

    At the beginning, Lyu Liang directly activated the Human-Beast Unite state, and then his cultivation level increased close to the peak of Void Return stage. Added with the field of Sword Tao, he was basically on the same level with the opponent at early Fairy Immortal stage, but no one could defeat him.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s body strength and speed had reached a levelparable to that of fairy immortals. Unless one had some magic treasures of upper grade of immortal standard, or styles of domain level, it would be difficult to injure him.

    Lyu Liang saw that Murong Wuji¡¯s fierce attacksprising of wind and rainstorm suppressed the opponents at the early Fairy Immortal stage so much that they had no power to fight back. Very soon Murong Wuji would be the victor. Lyu Liang smiled and activated something with his divine sense. A blood-colored bone dragon emerged and rushed towards the Fairy Immortal.

    Before when the bearded man of Blood Divine Sect activated theplete state of blood-bone sword, the bony dragon was ten meters long. But now this one activated by Lyu Liang was seventeen meters long! The pressure emitted was also at the level of thete Fairy Immortal stage.

    Theplete state of the magic treasure of the immortal standard had been cultivated by Lyu Liang in thest 20 years in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. He found that for magic treasures of immortal standard, with his strength in thete Void Return stage, he could only activate theplete state of one each time.

    However, it could be manipted by virtue of the Ghost Devil Head in theplete state. It became feasible to first upgrade his cultivation level to thete fairy immortal stage, and then activate theplete state of the blood-bone sword and Devil Thunder Wing at the same time. Of course, the speed of Devil Immortal Qi loss was generally not fast! ording to Lyu Liang¡¯s calction, in such a state, although this strength was better, the duration was less than the continuous burning time of three sticks of incenses. Furthermore, after the end of this state, his body would weaken and needed at least half a day for his recovery.

    Theplete state of the Devil Thunder Wing was more pronounced. It was said that it could release three devil thunder strikes of an Almighty Immortal, but when Lyu Liang actually tested it out, upon the activating of theplete state of Ghost Devil Head, after using it once, half of his aura would disappear and after the second blow, his whole aura basically disappeared, just like the state Lyu Liang was once in, after the battle with those guys at Void Return stage in the Dragon-Locking Formation.

    In summary, in any period, it was safer to activate only oneplete state of the magic treasure of immortal standard. If he wanted to activate several kinds ofplete states at the same time, he had to make sure that the battle would end in a short time, and there would be no further activity for a period.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s strength had greatly improved. How he could make better use of it still needed further experimentation.

    ..............................

    While Lyu Liang was destroying the fourth division, in the headquarters of Xueling Sect, the Xueling ancestor was full of anger. Xiaodan stood respectfully beside him. At this moment, his cultivation level had reached the mid-stage of Void Return.

    ¡°Rest assured, your master. They will surelye to our headquarters. At that time, I will prepare a memorable and nostalgic feast for them!¡± Xiaodan¡¯s voice was cunning and vicious and he had an unkind smile on his face.

    When he heard these words, Xueling ancestor¡¯s face was a little relieved, and in a low voice, he said, ¡°Call all disciples in our sect andy down the great Xueling formation. For the three formation keys, you guard one, the other two keys I will arrange for Zhao Cheng and Luo Feng to guard. This time, we must not give them a chance to return!¡±

    ..............................

    The five divisions of Xueling Sect were the five formation keys of the headquarters of Xuelingmen, which formed one formation. Now the five divisions were broken down and the headquarters of Xueling Sect had lost its peripheral protection. It was openly exposed to Lyu Liang and the others.

    ¡°No protection at all?¡± Lyu Liang had a thoughtful look on his face when he saw this. Then an expression of anger appeared on his face and he appeared to be struggling internally.

    A number of people flew out of the door of Xueling Sect, but their cultivation levels were not very high. However, they were all people from Zitong tribe! The two men in front of them were the bearded old man and the father of Mu Xiaozi.

    Then came Xiaodan¡¯s triumphantughter. ¡°How about it? Did you miss them? Xiaozi, do you thank me for reuniting all of you? Are you willing to kill them? Ha-ha-ha!¡±

    Lyu Liang and Murong Wuji were both at a loss. If they reacted, all of them would be direct targets. In the field domain of Lyu Liang, they would not have any chance to withstand even a single blow. It was just that their identities were so special. Even though they were enemies, they still could not afford to kill any of them.

    Mu Xiaozi¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light. She gritted her teeth, and then took the lead in rushing out. Her aura elevated fiercely, and her actions were all filled with killing intent, without any hesitation at all!

    Her resolute actions stunned Xiaodan and Lyu Liang. In the distance, the flustered voice of Xiaodan could be heard, ¡°Mu Xiaozi, how can you be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just helping all of us out. You dare to call me heartless!¡± Mu Xiaozi had lost all lusters in her eyes, her aura became colder and her body trembled slightly. Lyu Liang knew that Mu Xiaozi must be feeling extreme pain in her heart!

    The men whom Mu Xiaozi killed first were the two leading men. Since her cultivation level had upgraded to the peak of Nascent Soul stage, she was killing people with the ease of chopping melons and cutting vegetables. In addition, for those semi-puppets who had lost their sense of autonomy, their maneuvers were not very flexible and they did not put up much resistance at all.

    Every member of the Zitong n who was killed, showed a smile of relief at the moment of their death. Mu Xiaozi¡¯s body also slowly stopped trembling, and her eyes gradually calmed down, much like still water, which would not set off any waves.

    No longer hesitating, Lyu Liang and Murong Wuji looked at each other, and moved at the same time. At this point, a golden light barrier rose rapidly, covering the whole Xueling Sect.

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, and then he patted his head and went directly to some ce below. He also secretly transmitted a voice message to the two, separately: ¡°I will break the formation first, please be careful!¡±

    Quick as a sh, Lyu Liang then reached an inconspicuous stone house. Then down came a torrent of sword styles and everything, including the stone house, was destroyed. Then he rushed to another ce on the other side without stopping.

    At this time, the Xueling Ancestor who had been calm and steady initially, now could not stay still. For the first time, he revealed a surprised look and could not help but blurt out, ¡°Impossible! How can this person know exactly where the keys of the Xueling formation are?¡±

    At the same time, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was also secretly happy. Coincidence, what a coincidence!

    It was not the first time that Lyu Liang saw the Xueling formation. Wasn¡¯t that the same sect-protecting formation of Wutong Sect? The formation of Wutong Sect was much simpler than this one. The positions of the three keys were located at open ces, but here, each of the formation key was very carefully concealed. The reason why Lyu Liang could break the formation key so urately was that their positions were exactly the same as that of Wutong Sect.

    Lyu Liang sighed in his heart. Now it could be spected that the founder of Wutong Sect had discovered the remnants of Xueling formation by chance, so a semi-finished formation wasid out. Later, in the generation of Shuilong Taoist, this kind of half-human and half-demon evil cultivation technique was practiced, which was certainly a remnant scroll, and only then would it poison ordinary children.

    Although no one knew the whereabouts of Shuilong Taoist, and the leftover evil ones who practiced such evil techniques had been extinguished, the formation and cultivation techniques of Xueling Sect had never been seen, and might still be in Wutong Sect. However, in the future, if I have a chance to go back, it¡¯s better to explore it and try to make this set of works of the Xueling Sect disappearspletely from the world.

    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, all the three formation keys were destroyed. Together with the three keys, those three people at the keys were also killed, including the despicable and insidious Xiaodan.

    The reason why it went so smoothly was because Lyu Liang had already activated theplete state of Ghost Devil Head and his cultivation level directly reached thete stage of Fairy Immortal. He knew very well that the Xueling Ancestor would not just sit idly and ignore their hegemonic behaviors.

    As expected, when the third formation key was destroyed, the figure of Xueling Ancestor gnashing his teeth, appeared in the air. Lyu Liang then secretly transmitted a voice message to Murong Wuji and Mu Xiaozi: ¡°You continue to wipe out the evil remnants of Xueling Sect, and leave me to deal with this guy!¡±

    Seeing that Lyu Liang¡¯s aura had suddenly changed into thete stage of Fairy Immortal, the Xueling Ancestor¡¯s face was also unusually dignified, and in low voice, he said, ¡°In a little over a hundred years, you have risen directly from the middle stage of Nascent Soul to thete stage of Fairy Immortal. I see. Is it due to the legendary treasure of the devil n, the Ghost Devil Head? You have a good chance, but it is only this and nothing more!¡± After that, his whole body again emitted that monstrous ck light barrier.

    Lyu Liang became extremely cautious. This light barrier was his worst fear. Previously, the devil thunder not in theplete state and it also had a fearsome power of a Xuan Immortal. It merely destroyed ayer of clothes and the ck-robed man was not injured at all.

    Now, even if hepletely activated the Devil Thunder Wing and gave the man a big blow at the Almighty Immortal level, the result might not necessarily hurt the man. On the contrary, he, on the other hand, would lose his vitality. Lyu Liang already understood, ¡°The world is so big that nothing will be too strange, in the future. It is a certainty that there will be defense treasures that can resist the blow of devil thunder, but right now I am encountering one in advance.

    When Lyu Liang hesitated, the green bead in his chest suddenly emitted a brilliant light! Lyu Liang had a sudden inspiration and he remembered the words of Tai Su Ancestor Lord, and immediately swallowed the bead, which he had nearly forgotten about.

    When Lyu Liang broke the Xueling formation, the Xueling Ancestor was only shocked. When Lyu Liang swallowed the little green bead, he was frightened. His eyes were wide open and he could not help but cry out, ¡°Life divine bead? Is the old thing Tai Su crazy!¡±

 Chapter 101â€”The Karma Was Well Ended

    <h4>Chapter 101¡ªThe Karma Was Well Ended</h4>

    Lyu Liang did not understand and did not really care at all. When he swallowed the little green bead, a terrible aura came out of him. His cultivation level, which was already at thete stage of Fairy Immortal, upgraded up to two levels in an instant, directly reaching thete stage of Almighty Immortal. Compared with the cultivation level of Xueling Ancestor, it was much higher!

    Xueling Ancestor was no longer calm. With bloodshot eyes, he said, ¡°In order to break my Dark Devil Blood Barrier, you have to actually spend your soul! Tai Su, how high a price you are paying!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked but it was obviously not the time to think about it. He preferred to kill the enemy in front of him first, and then return to ask Tai Su Ancestor Lord for advice.

    Subsequently, the endless field of Sword Tao wasunched and it wrapped Xueling Ancestor in tripleyers inside and out and in a most rigorous and solid way!

    Faced with Lyu Liang¡¯s iparable sword qi, the ck light shield, which Xueling Ancestor was so proud of, lost its defense superiority totally. Whether it was there or not made no difference.

    Lyu Liang knew that this had to be due to the effect of green bead. If a thunder strike wasunched, it should be able to give the opponent a fatal blow, right? However, ording to the current situation now, he estimated that it was not needed, because his strength was now more superior to his opponent¡¯s!

    At this time, the battle outside the field of Sword Tao had ended, and Murong Wuji was looking on at Lyu Liang¡¯s battle with great interest. Mu Xiaozi supported her dying father and listened to what he said.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s battle, after the ck-robed man had lost his greatest defense barrier, was also in a clear state of victory.

    ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled! Tai Su, you haunted old thing! Giving your life soul to such a suckling boy, you should wait to die!¡± Those were thest words that Xueling Ancestor left behind in the world. After that, he was killed by Lyu Liang¡¯s fierce sword qi.

    Then, in the ce where Xueling Ancestor disappeared, a golden virtual figure appeared quietly. It was the smiling Tai Su Ancestor Lord.

    Lyu Liang went down on one knee and worshipped him, saying ¡°Thank you for your grace in giving me that treasure, so that this junior can kill the enemy so smoothly! But it...¡±

    The illusory figure of Tai Su Ancestor Lordughed and waved: ¡°All the causes and consequences of things will be exined. After 20 years, you go back to find my original body, and you will get the answer you want. Thank you so much for letting go of my sinful soul that hassted for hundreds of thousands of years. Now I can also go back to my original body!¡± After that, the figure gradually evaporated, and finally disappeared in the sky.

    Lyu Liang got up and shook his head. Since it could not be exined now, it was better to ask the original body of Tai Su Ancestor Lord in the future. There were still twenty years left, so there was still time to make some arrangements.

    At the same time, Lyu Liang¡¯s aura also weakened. But to his surprise, his cultivation level stayed at the peak of Void Return stage. After much consideration, he spected that it had something to do with swallowing that green bead!

    At this time, Murong Wuji came over and cupping his hands, said, ¡°Brother Xuanli, I¡¯ve been away from my sect for a long time, and it¡¯s time to go back. If you ever go to Northern Heaven District in the future, you muste to Heaven Bow Sect to see me, and then we brothers will have a good recount of the past! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± After that, he cupped his hands again and disappeared in a wisp of smoke.

    Lyu Liang turned his eyes to Mu Xiaozi, who flew over. There was also a question in his eyes.

    Mu Xiaozi bowed her head and said softly, ¡°Grandpa Patriarch once told me, some of the core ns had shifted together with Heaven-Hell Water, before the tribe was captured. Since then, he has passed on to me the title of tribal patriarch. Just now, my father told me, before his spirit broke up, the ce where the people of my n are now living together. I should take them there to start a new life.¡±

    Lyu Liang gently smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve heard that I¡¯ve only have twenty years left. So, let me help you rebuild a new Zitong tribe in this limited period of time.¡±

    Mu Xiaozi¡¯s eyes revealed reluctance and sadness, and she softly said, ¡°Will you be leaving twenty years from now? Where will you go?¡±

    Lyu Liang gently sighed and responded: ¡°Xiaozi, I can tell you to the greatest extent that I do not belong here. I came here to eliminate Xueling Sect within a hundred years. In another twenty years, it will be two hundred years, and I will disappear from this world.¡±

    Mu Xiaozi clenched her lips and said in a quivering voice, ¡°You know how I feel about you, don¡¯t you? Can I see you again?¡±

    Lyu Liang shivered in his heart and thought for a moment. It seemed that he hade to a decision and solemnly said, ¡°Xiaozi, five thousand yearster, you and I may meet. At that time, I will tell you the cause and effect of all this, and respect your final choice.¡±

    ..............................

    Ten yearster, in an alpine area not far from the original site of Zitong tribe, a new sect named Zi Tong Sect emerged. It was Lyu Liang and Mu Xiaozi who jointly founded it.

    Originally, Lyu Liang thought that Mu Xiaozi would continue in the the style of the Zitong tribe. Unexpectedly, Xiaozi persevered in establishing a sect. The reason was simple. The core ns she led were the future and hope of Zitong tribe, and all of them were young cultivators. Since they no longer needed to be the guardians of the Brahma Divine Realm, they all wanted to start a new life.

    Finally, with the unanimous consent of all, Zitong tribe was renamed Zitong Sect, and the location of Zitong tribe was in a ce where it was easy to defend and difficult toe under attack. Meanwhile, Mu Xiaozi got a Taoist name of Zitong Fairy, and served as the founder of Zitong Sect.

    Coincidentally, the high mountain here was the ce where the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation was. During Lyu Liang¡¯sst ten years here, as the formation spirits, the four big bears had sessfully cultivated to the level of fairy immortals. It also marked the fact that Lyu Liang had be the master of Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. At the same time, the original invisible Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation began to emit a multicolored light. From a distance, it was like a dazzling multicolored barrier.

    During this period, Lyu Liang named the bears, Xiong 1, Xiong 2, Xiong 3 and Xiong 4 respectively ording to the time when they recovered during their cub period. These four big bears were happy to have their names. However, as soon as they heard that Lyu Liang would be leaving soon, they could not ept it, and cried, wanting to go along with Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang had a hard timeing to a decision. Take them away? Lyu Liang intended to rely on Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation to serve as a guardian formation of the Zitong Sect. If all the formation spirits were gone, there would be nothing left.

    Fortunately, as formation spirits, they could not be too far from the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. So Lyu Liang consoled them and said, ¡°Let it be that, you will guard the Zitong Sect for me for five thousand years, and then I will surelye back to see you. But then, for some reason, I will surely forget your existence. So all you need to remember is to do what I say now! When I be a fairy immortal, I will surelye back and take you with me!¡±

    Lyu Liang also pondered in his heart that, it would be great if he could bring Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation with him. He had not yetpletely refined the Virtual Land, so it could not be taken away. However, the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation had beenpletely refined and could be taken away naturally. But now for the sake of Zi Tong Sect, it had to be left here.

    Lyu Liang also made a secret decision that, if he were promoted to fairy immortal level, he would find a powerful formation to rece the Zitong sect-protecting formation. Only in this way could he fulfill his promise to take the bears away.

    Therefore, although the bears were still sad, they followed Lyu Liang¡¯s advice. In the following years, Lyu Liang devoted all his energy to the construction of the Zitong sect-protecting formation.

    With the help of the bears, the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation also had two keys. One of the locations was the ancestral temple in the five-storey space where Mu Xiaozi had stayed before. After testing it, Mu Xiaozi was the only one who could enter this space, depending on the blue stone.

    As for Heaven-Hell Water, Lyu Liang put it into anotheryer of space in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, which was regarded as a permanent preservation of the Zitong Sect. Meanwhile, he also had the inspiration to carve the whole set of Heaven-burning Sword Formation skills in thisyer of space, which merged into the characters of ¡°Five-Element Secret Treasure of Heaven-Hell Water¡± which he inscribed onto the stone wall.

    In the arrangement of the formation keys, the big bears advised that two long swords with spiritual spirit should be used as the materials for the formation keys to take form. Anyone would have heartache if they were asked to donate swords of such magic treasure level as the formation keys. However, Lyu Liang immediately remembered that he had made two wooden swords during the maintenance of Feiling Sword and Gold-thunder Five-dragon Sword. During that period, it was with Lyu Liang for some time and was full of Spiritual Qi and thus, could be used as a low-level magic treasure.

    Then, one of the wooden swords was ced in the Xumi space. Meanwhile, not far away, a small wooden house was built and another wooden sword was hung in the house. In this way, the formation keys were formed.

    After all this, the foundation of Zi Tong Sect wasid. Shortly after that, there was an uncouth cultivator who thought the newly established Zi Tong Sect was an easy target and wanted toe to extort and rob it. As a result, as long as anyone touched the sect-protecting formation, the four big bears didn¡¯t even need to reveal their faces, and those who had bad intent directly turned into dust.

    Five years passed. The mystery of Zi Tong Sect began to spread among the neighboring cultivators. This sect obviously did not even have a fairy immortal, but the sect-protecting formation was so strong. At one time, some people wanted to catch the disciples of Zi Tong Sect and interrogate them about this. As a result, as soon as someone tried, he was killed by a sudden attack of sword qi.

    This was naturally done by Lyu Liang. The purpose was very simple: to deter gangsters and the like. While Lyu Liang did this, the Heaven Bow Sect, a powerful force suddenly rising in Northern Heaven District, also spoke out that if anyone tried to act against Zi Tong Sect, it was also considered as an act against Heaven Bow Sect, and all the consequences were at one¡¯s own expense!

    With Lyu Liang¡¯s action and the propaganda of Heaven Bow Sect, no one dared to harass the little Zi Tong Sect any more.

    ¡°Is it almost time? ck, let¡¯s get ready to leave. Originally, this is the karma that I have to face.¡± Lyu Liang stood with his hands behind his back and talked softly to ck who was sitting on his shoulders.

    ¡°You... are leaving soon? Five thousand years, how will I meet you again?¡± Mu Xiaozi¡¯s trembling voice came from behind Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang released a long sigh and looked up: ¡°Xiaozi, five thousand yearster, near the ce where you and I first met, there will be a young man named Dumb Kid. If your disciple finds him, please take care of him for me. Just arrange for him to live in the wooden house outside the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. Dumb Kid will stay there for less than two years. After he leaves, you can also leave Zi Tong Sect ande out to find me.¡±

    Mu Xiaozi nodded her head vigorously and finally burst out crying. She asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, will youe back to Zi Tong Sect to see me?¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was full of mixed emotions. However, he knew that when he returned to the current world, he would surely look for Shangguan Ying. As for the rtionship with Mu Xiaozi, let that be determined by fate.

    Thinking of this, Lyu Liang said softly: ¡°Xiaozi, I won¡¯te back to Zi Tong Sect. I have someone I have to look for, and I also have something I must do. If you still have such feelings, you cane out to look for me. At that time of our meeting, as I said before, I will tell you the cause and effect of all this, and respect your final choice.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure suddenly began to blur. Mu Xiaozi was stunned at first, and then went forward one step, seeming about to grab Lyu Liang from behind.

    However, what she touched was only the vague afterimage. Lyu Liang¡¯s body had gradually disappeared between heaven and earth. Only his voice echoed in Mu Xiaozi¡¯s ear: ¡°Xiaozi, Zi Tong Fairy, thank you for your help and care. If the fate favors us, we will meet in five thousand years...¡±

 Chapter 102 Little Monster

    <h4>Chapter 102 Little Monster</h4>

    By the time Lyu Liang regained consciousness, he was already in the Peach Source of Tai Su Ancestor Lord. This time, ck followed him.

    ¡°Yo-ho? You¡¯re back in 200 years? You are only one step away from being a fairy immortal. It seems that you really had a good chance!¡± Tai Su Ancestor Lord had already appeared in front of Lyu Liang. Behind him, two graceful figures followed. One was Su Qiao¡¯er, at the middle stage of Gold Core, whose eyes were glowing. If it were only Lyu Liang and herself present, she would have jumped on Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang first thanked his two seniors and then inquired after Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s well-being. Later, he focused his eyes on Tai Su Ancestor Lord, as if waiting for something.

    Tai Su Ancestor Lord touched his baldhead and said with a smile, ¡°I know you have doubts. Now is the time to tell you. The master of Xueling Sect you killed is actually a thread of my soul. It¡¯s just a trail of an evil soul that just started to cultivate. The cultivation technique I practiced at that time was quite special, and the birth of this evil soul was inevitable. It was just that I neglected him and let him run wild. Afterwards, limited by the power of thew of heaven and earth, people at our level could not deal with it directly. So I¡¯ve been waiting for someone who can kill my evil soul for me.¡±

    Lyu Liang was somewhat relieved, but still had some doubts. ¡°Forgive this junior for asking, was I the only one who could do that? What about your disciples? Their strength is much stronger than mine. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, do you think anyone can use the time and space retrospective technology to cross the past and the future? It is said that thew of time and space is the most restrictive force of allws. You were able to go back to the past to help me because you conform to one of the rules. And you should discover that this time and space trip, also let you realize some of your karma.¡± Tai Su Ancestor Lord looked at Lyu Liang intensely and seemed to be as familiar with Lyu Liang¡¯s experience as the patterns on his palm. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t have to bother about that affair of life soul. Anyway, I believe it is not that easy for you to die. It doesn¡¯t matter if I judge it mistakenly. I¡¯ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years anyway. Apart from not giving up Xiaoyun, there is nothing else for me to worry about.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded at first, then fell to his knees and worshipped Tai Su Ancestor Lord as his master. He said aloud, ¡°Lyu Liang is originally a vagrant cultivator, a mustard-like existence in Pangu Origin world. Fortunately, I met your senior, and you guided me in my swordsmanship, and gave me great opportunities. Now you even tied a thread of life-soul on me. In the future, I will do my utmost and am even willing to die if your senior has any other assignments!¡±

    Tai Su Ancestor Lordughed loudly and said, ¡°Get up, I¡¯ve said it before that I do not care about the hypocritical rituals. I have long regarded you as my disciple, or I would not have guided your swordsmanship. My Sword Tao is a Sword Tao of strength. To be honest, it¡¯s not particrly suitable for you. Among our five brothers, Tai Chu is proficient in swordsmanship of formation, which fits you well. But now the opportunity is not here yet, therefore there is no need to force it.¡±

    As for whether Lyu Liang coulde backter, Tai Su Ancestor Lord smiled mysteriously: ¡°The reason we are still here is mainly to wait for you toplete the karma. Now that we have got what we want, there is no longer any reason to stay. Therefore, you will leave, and we will leave too. But you still have a chance toe back here since you will encounter a tribtion.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, but by now was used to this kind of keen-word style question and answer. Subsequently, Tai Su Ancestor Lord took out a five-colored talisman and a long wooden box, handed them to Lyu Liang together, and said, ¡°This talisman is a life-returning talisman beyond the Tao of Heaven. It can only be used twice in a person¡¯s life. You leave a strand of life-soul in it in for a moment, leave the talisman here and then you can leave. The thing in the wooden box is the thing that you need in order to cultivate the five-element body. You can refine it here and then leave.¡±

    At this time, Xingyun Fairy also came forward and said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll take Qiao¡¯er with me. The cultivation of a person with Spirit-empty Body is very difficult. If she does not have any advice at any time, I¡¯m afraid that her cultivation level will stop here for her whole life. Rest assured I will take good care of her. When she bes a fairy immortal, you will meet again.¡±

    Then Su Qiao¡¯er rushed toward him with tears in her eyes. Lyu Liang sighed and gently embraced her, saying softly: ¡°Qiao¡¯er, follow the seniors and take good care of yourself. We will meet again another day.¡±

    Su Qiao¡¯er nodded and cried, ¡°I know, but I just can¡¯t bear to leave you for so long. However, I also understand that, you will certainly surpass the level of immortals in the future. If I can¡¯t be a fairy immortal, I¡¯ll die sooner orter. I don¡¯t want to be that, I want to be a fairy immortal, so that I can be with you forever!¡±

    A momentter, Tai Su Ancestor Lord left together with the big bears and the big monkey. A swirl of mist appeared at the ce where they disappeared. Lyu Liang heard the muffled voice of Tai Su Ancestor Lord saying, ¡°When you have finished yourprehension, you can leave.¡±

    At that moment, Lyu Liang first merged a wisp of life-soul into the five-colored talisman, and then opened the long wooden box. When he saw the contents of the box, his eyes lit up in an instant, his hands trembled slightly, and he blurted out, ¡°Purple Electrical Gold!¡±

    Under the protection of a silver light barrier, an irregr golden strip was ced inside, and bright purple thunder and lightning zed from time to time around the strip. Lyu Liang reached out and touched it lightly. Even through the light barrier, he could still feel the shock from the soul.

    Both visually and sense wise, it was the same with the description of Purple Electrical Gold on the blue scroll. In addition to his endless joy, Lu Liang was deeply impressed by the Tai Su Ancestor Lord.

    Next, Lyu Liang began to refine the Purple Electrical Gold wholeheartedly. Two yearster, one morning, with a long, happy roar from Lyu Liang, his whole body began to emit bursts of golden light, and several tiny purple sparkles appeared from his body sporadically.

    ck nodded and jumped directly on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder. The next moment, this person and his beast entered the swirl of air. Lyu Liang could not wait to find Shangguan Ying.

    ..............................

    When Lyu Liang¡¯s consciousness was restored, he found himself near the sword tablet of the sword grave. At this moment, there were still many people touching the sword tablet. Lyu Liang gave a knowing smile and hurried to the entrance.

    A momentter, Lyu Liang came out of the Immortal-eliminating Gorge. As his feet were about to leave the ground and he was about to take off, a ck hole suddenly appeared above his head, and suddenly something rushed out of it, directly bumping into Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang felt only a great forceing, and his whole body retreated in an instant. Even his soul felt a little dizzy. Lyu Liang was greatly shocked!

    Ever since Lyu Liang practiced the Devil Reshaping Technique to the eleventh level, magic treasures below the fairy immortal standard could not hurt him. However, being hit by this unknown thing falling from the sky was obviously harmful. What level of existence did that have to be?

    After he forced his soul to stabilize, Lyu Liang gazed at the thing that had hit him. He originally thought it was a magic treasure but it turned out to be a strange living creature!

    A small four-legged globr monster with four wings and no facial features was lying on the ground not far from him. The monster covered its top with its two front legs and a personified ¡°Ouch¡± sound came from its mouth. It had also received a hard knock.

    The little monster was not big, and its height was almost the same as ck when he was seated. Lyu Liang could only distinguish from the direction in which its wings and legs were bent, that the ce it was currently covering should be its head.

    By this time, Lyu Liang had picked himself up. The little monster also rose into the air, but did not fly away and kept circling around Lyu Liang instead. A momentter, a thick voice suddenly came out, and there was silly joy in it: ¡°Oh, oh, you are a wicked man, and a great wicked man! Great, hey hey hey! ¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and suddenly remembered that in order to save Mu Xiaozi, he had been subject to being tortured by hellfire. After that, although his soul had recovered, the sin of hellfire was still within him.

    Looking at the little monster in front of him, Lyu Liang was not as defensive as before. He asked with a smile, ¡°Who are you, little fellow? Is there anything wrong?¡±

    The little monster heard the words and stopped in front of Lyu Liang. It seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, it muttered, ¡°I forgot my name, too... I¡¯m hungry. I need to eat! I¡¯m sleepy and want to sleep!¡±

    Lyu Liang felt helpless. The little monster looked like a pig, and its nature was also like that of a pig. Then heughed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call you Fatty? What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my name is Fatty! I want to eat natural treasures or magic treasures, as well as demonic beasts. You have it on you. Can you give it to me? When I sleep, I¡¯ll attach myself to you. So many sins, it must befortable!¡± The little monster seemed very happy and jumped up and down around Lyu Liang. What it said made him unable to determine whether to cry or tough.

    Eating magic treasures and demonic beasts? It was too astounding! Also, intending to attach itself to my body to enjoy the hellfire? Others try their best to avoid hellfire, while this fellow actually thirsted for it.

    ¡°Little Liang, give it your promise. Although I don¡¯t know exactly what it is, I can feel that it is by no means a weak existence. Now that you have encountered it, it¡¯s fate. Let¡¯s take it first. If it can absorb your hellfire, then it is to your advantage!¡± ck¡¯s timely secret information moved Lyu Liang¡¯s heart.

    Thus, Lyu Liang did not hesitate. First, he picked out severalmonly used treasures including Feiling Sword and some high-ranking natural treasures and put them in a pile. Then he told the little monster that the others could be eaten at will.

    In the past years, Lyu Liang had killed many high-level cultivators and obtained their storage bags. Now he had a small store in his hands. Previously he pondered how to deal with these unused magic treasures and materials. Now it seemed that there was no need to worry about it.

    Originally, Lyu Liang nned to take out part of these items for Fatty to eat. As a result, this fellow went directly into Lyu Liang¡¯s Interspatial Bracelet and then began to eat quickly.

    The first to be eaten by it was the body of a giant cyan python that had long existed in the Interspatial Bracelet. This was what Lyu Liang got when he underwent a trial in the Sword Character Immortal Pce. He once wanted to sell it for money. As a result, not only did he notck money, but also he had be very rich. Naturally, it did not need to be sold, so it was left there untouched.

    After eating the python, Fatty belched satisfactorily and patted his belly, then disappeared from the Interspatial Bracelet. The next moment, this fellow appeared in Lyu Liang¡¯s body, and his figure seemed much smaller than before. He snored contentedly under the Karma Streamer.

    ¡°Why is this guy like you? It seems that it has no concepts of being prohibited and blocked by restriction formations...¡± Lyu Liang helplessly ranted to ck, and there was only one thought in his mind, ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t eat like this every day, otherwise my seemingly rich store will not be enough for him even for a few meals.¡±

 Chapter 103 Sudden Appearance of Her Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 103 Sudden Appearance of Her Whereabouts</h4>

    Lyu Liang flew to the market ce after he met Fatty and headed for Worry-Free Mansion. Two hundred years had passed, and Lyu Liang was eager to find out if they had any news about Shangguan Ying¡¯s whereabouts.

    There were still crowds rushing back and forth, together with the familiar hawking voices. It seemed that only time had changed, but everything else had not.

    Lyu Liang stepped leisurely into Worry-Free Mansion and saw at a nce the waiter who had once received him. The waiter was wearing the same uniform and seemed not to have grown older. Even his cultivation remained at the middle stage of Gold Core.

    Likewise, the waiter also saw Lyu Liang. First of all, he was stunned. Then he hurried over and said in a respectful voice, ¡°Senior, please go up to the fourth floor, the manager is waiting for you!¡±

    Lyu Liang was also stunned. He thought in his heart that he had just arrived. How could the manager have been waiting for him? However, it was no use thinking too much. Since the manager wanted to see him, it would be no trouble to meet him as well. Maybe they managed to trace Shangguan Ying. It could only be a matter of great importance and the manager needed to talk to him alone.

    A momentter, in a private room on the fourth floor, a middle-aged, short man with the air of a manager, sat down in front of Lyu Liang. Then he got up, waved the waiter off, and spoke respectfully, ¡°This junior Luo Yan is the manager of the Northern Heaven division of Worry-Free Mansion. I greet your senior. As for the person you were looking for, there are indeed some clues. However, it is of great importance and slightly different from the description given by your senior, so I presumptuously invited your senior here for a discussion.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He recalled the description he had given to the waiter before, but he did not think there could be any error. Then he asked softly, ¡°The manager does not have to be too polite. Please tell me about the situation you have heard truthfully.¡±

    When the manager was seated again, he solemnly said, ¡°I wonder how much your guest knows about the general trend of the Mortal Realm. At present, I can tell you with certainty that this person and the matter are closely rted to the Ximen family in Western Heaven District. The reputation of the Ximen family is the worst among the four families in the Mortal Realm. Although the strength of this family is the weakest in four families, it is rumored that they are backed by a top force in the Central Heaven District, so they are still ranked first in the Western Heaven District.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and then a bad feeling came into his mind. He said in a low voice, ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it directly. I¡¯m not a person who is afraid of anything!¡±

    The manager nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s also coincidental that the person whom your guest asked us to inquire about appeared in our field of vision three years ago. At that time, a great event happened suddenly in Western Heaven District. It was also at that time that my colleagues in the Western Heaven Branch of Worry-Free Mansion told me all the details, which contained the information of the suspected person your guest inquired about.¡±

    ¡°Your guest said that the name of the person you want to inquire about is Shangguan Ying, who is your Taoist couple.¡± However, the people we heard did not reveal her name, so we only know that she is called Phoenix Cloth Fairy, and is a disciple of Divine Phoenix Sect in Western Heaven District. ording to the practice, the Ximent family will hold a ceremony for the fairy to get a husband through a contest in four years. The ce is the first Kunlun Sect, the top one sect in Western Heaven District. ording to the pictures from Western Heaven Branch, this Phoenix Cloth Fairy has the same appearance and essence as the Shangguan Ying portrayed by your guest!¡±

    When Lyu Liang heard these words, his eyes clouded over. He asked hurriedly, ¡°Can you show me a picture of this Phoenix Cloth Fairy?¡±

    ¡°I have prepared it, your guest, please take a closer look!¡± The manager was ready, and a picture scroll appeared in front of Lyu Liang, as soon as the manager waved his hand.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, I finally found you...¡± Looking at the familiar figure, Lyu Liang felt only a surge of heat rising in his body. Then he asked in a heavy voice, ¡°The manager, when does the contest start and how can I go to Western Heaven District?¡±

    The managerughed bitterly, ¡°Your guest, it¡¯s easy to go to Western Heaven District. Our store can provide you with a teleportation formation line directly to the vicinity of Kunlun Sect. The contest for the marriage will start in six months¡¯ time. But even if you go there, you will not have the opportunity to participate in the contest for the marriage.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Why? Is it because my cultivation level is too high? Or I have to be a native of Western Heaven District?¡±

    The manager waved and said, ¡°The cultivation level of your guest should be at the peak of Void Return stage. ording to logic, it¡¯s just right. The rules of this contest for marriage are that anyone below fairy immortal can participate, and no matter the region, as long as it is a human being. However, it is rumored that only those who are recognized and rmended by the four families can participate. Now do you understand?¡±

    Lyu Liang understood, and snapped, ¡°Whose rule is it? It¡¯s so unreasonable! How can I get the approval or rmendation of the four families?¡±

    The manager seemed surprised at Lyu Liang¡¯s perseverance, but he said respectfully, ¡°I wonder if your guest has friends from the four families. It¡¯s better to be a direct descendant. The effect of the branch descendant may be poor, but there is also hope. Each family has eight rmended ces, and eventually a team of thirty-two contestants will be formed. The sole winner will be the Taoist couple of the Phoenix Cloth Fairy.¡±

    Lyu Liang considered for a moment, and then he suddenly raised his head and suddenly told the manager, ¡°Your manager, I¡¯m going to Southern Heaven District now! Whether there is a relevant teleportation formation, it is best to go directly to the Nangong family. The price does not matter! ¡±

    The manager was surprised, and then confirmed Lyu Liang¡¯s destination first, and agreed after making it clear that it was the Nangong family in Southern Heaven District. The price was 10,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones in total. Although it was not cheap, Lyu Liang could afford it. Of course, he was highly distressed as the price was equivalent to one tenth of his savings.

    Lyu Liang also had his own ns. Now that he had the confirmation that the Phoenix Cloth Fairy in Western Heaven District for whom a contest for marriage was going to be conducted, was Shangguan Ying, the girl he was painstakingly pursuing, no matter what difficulties he would face, he had to find a way to participate in this contest first.

    Lyu Liang did not believe that Shangguan Ying had forgotten him. This was something he did not expect and he felt that it was better to directly participate in the contest, rather than specting too much on the reasons. As for the conditions of participation mentioned by the manager, he recalled Nangong Qingxuan. He was not sure if he had fully recovered. Could he help Lyu Liang?

    ..............................

    The Kunlun Sect in Western Heaven District was very busy as it was only a hundred days before the ceremony of contest for marriage would be held.

    In the main hall of the sect, there were now gatherings of high-ranking people. Among them were not only the members from the four families in the Mortal Realm, but also the powerful figures of the Demon Realm. Among them, there were indeed people Lyu Liang was familiar with.

    In the middle of the innermost row of the lobby sat two old, thin and white-bearded men in grey robes. One was as kind as Maitreya sitting in the hall, and the other was as sharp as rakshasa. They were the two powerful figures of the Kunlun Sect, the two elders of Kunlun, who were the highest in their generation and cultivation level.

    Four people sat on the left side of the second-ranked seats. They were representatives of the four families of the Mortal Realm. They were Beishan Hai, Nangong Qingyun, Ximen Qiuye and Donglie Tianxing in turn. These four people were the dazzling core children of the four families, each of whom was an outstanding person and a martial arts genius.

    On the right side of the second-ranked seats sat two people, both of whom previously interacted with Lyu Liang.

    One of them was Zhu Yan. Behind him stood two fairies, one dressed in attire as white as snow, and the other in an alluring green dress, both of them could be called the most beautiful women.

    The other one was the blind old woman from before. Now she had a pair of bizarre eyes that were red and blue in color. Behind her stood a giant blue-eyed man, towering over ten meters in height.

    At this time, the old Taoist with aughing face on the left side, one of the two elders of Kunlun, began to said, ¡°Every gentleman anddy, a hundred dayster, the contest for marriage will begin. I wonder if you have decided on the matter of the eight candidates rmended by the four families?¡±

    ¡°Northern Heaven District, I have chosen three people from Beishan family, and am rmending five people, they are all ready!¡± Beishan Hai responded in a loud and clear voice.

    ¡°Southern Heaven District, two people were chosen from my Nangong family. Five people were rmended, and one person remains to be determined. But it is estimated that it will be decided during these few days.¡± Nangong Qingyun thought for a while and then quietly answered.

    ¡°Western Heaven District, I chose eight people from our Ximen family, there is no problem! Brother Qingyun, howe there¡¯s still one ce to be decided? It¡¯s just going through the motions. You don¡¯t have to be so rigid, do you understand?¡± Ximen Qiuye was impatient, and it seemed that he was not satisfied with the dy from the Nangong family.

    ¡°Ha-ha, the Donglie family rmends eight people. s, my father is in seclusion cultivation, and my old master has been telling me to run to Central Heaven District recently, so I don¡¯t have much time to choose people. Brother Ximen please forgives me. However, please be assured that none of these eight people is at the peak of Void Return stage, which should not affect the great n of your Ximen family!¡± Donglie Tianxingughed and stretched out his hands.

    The two elders of Kunlun nodded at the same time. Immediately, the tiger-eyed old Taoist on the right side said to the two powerful figures from the demon n on the other side, ¡°For this ceremony, originally we only looked forward to having the nearest White Tiger Demon Emperoring to judge, unexpectedly, even the Suzaku Emperor is here. This really gives my Kunlun Sect excellent prestige!¡±

    Zhu Yan smiled and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, your seniors. You and my father are from the same generation. I can¡¯t afford such high praise. This time I came, but I am so bored that I am going out for a walk. The second is to drop in to see an old friend. As for the judgment, no problem! Anyway, since I am already here, I will participate with pleasure and joy.¡±

    Ximen Qiuye was quite ttered, heughed and said, ¡°At that time, I hope you will take better care of us. Afterwards, my Ximen family must go to the Demon Realm and pay our thanks again!¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, rest assured, with us, we will ensure that the contest will be ¡®¡±fair¡± and ¡°just¡¯!¡± Zhu Yanughed at his words and responded slyly. Then he turned to the two elders of Kunlun, ¡°Oh, by the way, if there¡¯s no ident, there¡¯s a nasty fellow who¡¯lle unannounced, so it¡¯s better to prepare three seats for judgment.¡±

    The two elders of Kunlun nced at each other and nodded at the same time. The talks ended in a harmonious atmosphere.

    ..............................

    ¡°Sir, are you sure that Mr. Lyu will appear on the tform of the contest for marriage?¡±

    ¡°Xiaocui, you¡¯ve only been with our lord for a short time. Maybe you don¡¯t know that our lord¡¯s deduction skills are very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Cough, little Yun, you¡¯re really wrong. My deduction is merely to put people off guard. I just have a feel for it. However, I am absolutely sure that he wille! It¡¯s because that is rted to Shangguan Ying¡¯s life-long event!¡±

    ..............................

    ¡°Master, will my master reallye? I don¡¯t think Ximen family has any good intent. Can I help him then?¡±

    ¡°Tiger, your master will definitelye, and he will surely appear on the tform. You don¡¯t have to help. Although your bloodline ability has beenpleted and you are now at the peak of Demon Soldier Level, this time you will not be able to participate in. It¡¯s better for you to practice hard in order to help him in the future. This time, I am here to help you to realize your wishes. Don¡¯t make any foolish actions, understand?¡±

    ..............................

    In the territory of the four evil spirits of the demon realm, there was a huge suspended mansion in a barren remote mountain in the southern area. At this time, two giant figures, emitting majestic demon qi all around the bodies, were talking loudly.

    ¡°Brother, do you really want to go to the Mortal Realm to participate in the contest for marriage?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have to go! I can sense that my self-conscious partitioned soul has reached there, and seems to be attached to someone. Anyway, I¡¯ve already told my intent to the little fellow Suzaku. He should have spoken to the Kunlun Sect as well. Even if I go there, I will not induce anymotion.¡±

    ¡°Now that you have decided, I will not dissuade you. There¡¯s only one rule, never fight! If something is urgent, you can eat any magic treasure at most, but don¡¯t hurt anyone! Otherwise, thews of heaven are not something to be yed with! It may also stimte the disharmony between human and demon.¡±

    ..............................

    Compared with the powerful figures of the demon world, the two young men in a secret room of the Nangong family in Southern Heaven District had been cheerfully drinking and chatting for a long time.

    They were not none other than Lyu Liang who had arrived in Southern Heaven District, and Nangong Qingxuan who had reached the middle stage of Void Return, but was still open and talkative.

 Chapter 104 Granted Wish

    <h4>Chapter 104 Granted Wish</h4>

    Twenty days earlier, Lyu Liang arrived at Southern Heaven District by the transportation formation in the Worry-Free Mansion. The ce where he appeared was the Southern Heaven branch of the Worry-Free Mansion. It was not too far from the core area of the Nangong n.

    Even though Lyu Liang triggered the Devil Thunder Wing and executed the Kun Peng Skill, he still took more than ten days to reach his destination.

    During this period, Lyu Liang was relieved that Fatty, who was inside his body, had been sleeping since he ate the carcass of the giant snake.

    As soon as he reached the ce where the Nangong n was located, Lyu Liang sighed. No wonder this n had the most prestigious existence in the Southern Heaven District. There were groups of buildings without any borders and a boundless formation that exuded absolute pressure. Undoubtedly, the force of the n was one of the top ones in the Mortal Realm.

    Just when Lyu Liang wondered how to go about looking for Nangong Qingxuan, two people who seemed to be guards of the Nangong n, approached him. With just one glimpse, Lyu Liang was convinced that their cultivations were at the Peak of Void Return stage. They should be among the upper levels in any n. However, here, in Nangong n, they were only guards.

    However, this was a misunderstanding by Lyu Liang. For most guards, the highest cultivation was the Early-stage of Void Return stage. Only with that level can one be themander of the guards. The two he met were the peripheral members of the ¡°Dragon Group¡±, the core secret force of the Nangong n. They were in the vicinity, so they went over to take a look.

    When Lyu Liang introduced himself and said that he wanted to see Nangong Qingxuan, the two guards who were initially rather arrogant, suddenly became respectful and their eyes brightened. One of them left, and the other quickly entered the big formation to deliver the message.

    Lyu Liang felt quite awkward. He didn¡¯t know if Nangong Qingxuan was present and still remembered the life and death situation they encountered together, over two hundred years ago. But soon, his doubts were dispelled.

    In less than thirty minutes, the entrance of the big formation opened and five people rushed out. The first one was Nangong Qingxuan, who smiled happily. Looking at his appearance, except for being a bit calmer, he was no different from the past. Upon seeing Lyu Liang, he embraced him tightly!

    Among the people behind him, Lyu Liang recognized two of them, namely, the hat man and the white-robed woman. They smiled and greeted Lyu Liang as well. Later, with Nangong Qingxuan as his guide, Lyu Liang followed him to the main hall of the Nangong n. There, Nangong Tianxiong and a dignified, beautiful woman also stood up and greeted Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Brother, I haven¡¯t seen you for two hundred years, and you are only one step away from being a Fairy Immortal!¡± ¡°Such a terrific speed of cultivation can no longer be described as belonging to that of a genius, no wonder you are the apple of Master¡¯s eye!¡± Nangong Tianxiong said this in a joyful and deep voice.

    Later, Nangong Tianxiong introduced Lyu Liang to the mother of Nangong Qingxuan and his elder brother, Nangong Qingyun. As for his younger brother who liked Pill Tao, it was said that he had his closed-door meditation ten years ago and had note out since then.

    After the initial catch up, Lyu Liang did not consider himself as an outsider and directly stated the intention of his trip.

    ¡°Dad, I must help my brother with this!¡± ¡°I know that Ximen n has a rtionship in Central Heaven District, but we can¡¯t fear them because of that!¡± Nangong Qingxuan stood up and showed his anger.

    Nangong Tianxiong made a gesture to ask him sit down and thought for a moment. ¡°Junior Brother, you would have heard about the reputation of Ximen n.¡± Ximen Wentian, who was the chief of the Ximen n, was an outstanding character. However, he has long been ignorant of the world. It is said that he was ready to advance to the Heaven Realm and had not appeared in front of the public for a long time. Now, the fourth son, Ximen Dongxue is currently missing and the remaining three sons are all greedy and lewd characters! ¡°They are targeting your unmarried Taoistpanion and it seems that they are determined to get her!¡±

    Lyu Liang cupped his hands and said respectfully, ¡°Ximen n is a big family. I only want to get into the marriage-fight recruiting team. By then, whatever I do will not implicate Nangong n at all!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, how can you say this? We will definitely support you, and even during normal times, we were never afraid of the Ximen n!¡± ¡°So what if they have a rtionship with the Holy-Fist Pce in the Central Heaven District? I don¡¯t really care!¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help you on this matter!¡± Nangong Tianxiong stated this firmly and turning to Nangong Qingyun, he said, ¡°Qingyun, tomorrow is the day when you go to Kunlun n for the meet up. ¡°Go as nned, but when you list the statistics, you have to leave a space, and then report the identity of Lyu Liang in a few days, put him under the rmendation column, that will appear be more natural.¡±

    Nangong Qingyun agreed and the matter was settled.

    ...

    After that, it was time for Lyu Liang and Nangong Qingxuan to catch up.

    In the past two hundred years, Nangong Qingxuan had changed. He had recuperated in the Dragon-Washing Pool for about eight years, and when he came out, he had a calm side to his character that he never had before. After greeting those who were close to him, he went straight to his father.

    Father and son talked for three whole days. After that, Nangong Qingxuan entered the trial field of the Nangong n. Thezy yboy, who used to dislike practicing and was always scheming on how to make his escape, was gone. Instead, he concentrated on his cultivation and for nearly a hundred years, he was like an ascetic monk.

    If it was not for his mother who missed her son, Nangong Qingxuan did not n toe out yet. He made a pact with the family that if there were no special circumstances, he woulde out for a year every 50 years until he reached the level of Fairy Immortal!

    Lyu Liang also told Nangong Qingxuan about the opportunities he had during this period, naturally attracting another round of sighs and praises.

    While chatting, Nangong Qingyun returned from Kunlun n, and informed the family about the previous negotiations.

    When Lyu Liang heard that the two Saint Emperors, Rose finch and White Tiger were the judges, he sighed. ¡°It seems that this marriage-fight recruitment is an important event in the Mortal Realm, otherwise, how can it attract the Saint Emperors of Demon n to attend?¡± Of course, if he saw the two Saint Emperors, surely his jaw would drop.

    After staying at the Nangong n for a month, all matters were confirmed. Lyu Liang also had new ns in his mind. He wanted an opportunity to meet Shangguan Ying before the contest to see if there was any chance to know what exactly had happened.

    He learned this from Nangong Qingxuan. Phoenix Cloth Fairy was a disciple of Divine Phoenix Sect, the third-ranked strength of the Western-Heaven District, and was a pro-disciple of the chief Ancestor, Divine-Phoneix Master. Her identity and status were extraordinary.

    As for how to enter the Divine Phoenix Sect and meet Phoenix Cloth Fairy, Lyu Liang did not intend to trouble the Nangong n. After all, they had already done him a big favor by arranging for him to be in the recruitment team.

    He also made up his mind, regardless of the oue; he would not implicate Nangong n.

    A monthter, Lyu Liang made up an excuse that he needed to do a bit of travelling and temporarily left the Nangong n. He made a pact with Nangong Tianxiong that he woulde back half a month before the contest. Then, together with the other seven people in the team of Southern Heaven District, he would be transported to Kunlun Sect by the transport formation.

    ¡°Dad, he should be taking advantage of this hundred-day time to find a way to meet Phoenix Cloth Fairy, shouldn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Though he didn¡¯t say it, I could guess it. You must know that too, why don¡¯t you help him?¡± ¡°If you help, he should be able to meet very easily...¡± Nangong Qingxuan looked at the back of Lyu Liang walking away and muttered.

    Nangong Tianxiong grinned and whispered, ¡°Xuan¡¯er, if you can see that as well, how can I not know?¡± ¡°You and Lyu Liang have this life and death rtionship, and you should have some understanding of his personality¡± ¡°Do you think that even if we proposed that we help him enter Divine Phoenix Sect easily, he will agree?¡±

    Nangong Qingxuan shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Oh yeah, I hope he is all right!¡±

    ...

    Western-Heaven District seemed to be a strange ce for Lyu Liang. Through the transport formation in the Southern-Heaven branch of Worry-Free Mansion, he went directly to the ce not far from Divine Phoenix Sect in Western-Heaven District.

    Divine Phoenix Sect was a sect that only epted women. Its strength ranked third in the entire Western-Heaven District, except for the Ximen n. If it was to bepared based on the number of Almighty Immortals, the sect only had five, which were fewer than the fourth and fifth ranked sect was. However, the Ancestor of Divine Phoenix Sect, who was also the Master of Phoenix Cloth Fairy, was rumored to be beyond the Peak of Almighty Immortal and her strength was almost equal to the top powerful figures of the Central Heaven District.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Lyu Liang to find the ce where the Divine Phoenix Sect was located. He did not rush in immediately, but let ck go in first to get a good survey of the situation inside, and then he would make a n to sneak in.

    It had been a whole five days since ck went inside. Just when Lyu Liang¡¯s patience was nearing the critical point, ck came out and brought back the news that made Lyu Liang happy. It had met Phoenix Cloth Fairy and had made contact with her, confirming that this person was undoubtedly Shangguan Ying whom Lyu Liang had dreamed!

    As for how to get in, Lyu Liang was stunned after hearing ck¡¯s words, because the surrounding area of Phoenix Cloth Fairy reallycked any vignce. There were only two disciples of Foundation Establishment who took turns to guard the ce.

    In any case, Lyu Liang did not hesitate any longer. On the night of ck¡¯s return, he easily passed through the Sect-Protection Formation of Divine Phoenix Sect and sneaked into the ce where Shangguan Ying was.

    ...

    At this time, at the residence of Phoenix Cloth Fairy, a white-robed, silver-haired woman with a phoenix-headed cane, looked at Shangguan Ying tenderly, and spoke softly. ¡°Ying¡¯er, rest assured, I have removed the surrounding protection. After a while, your little lover will be here. Even if you do anything, you do not have to worry about being discovered. ¡°I am so ashamed that I can only do this for you...¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± You are making me embarrassed!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t save me that year, I might have be a prisoner of the Ximen n a long time ago.¡± ¡°You did not hesitate to offend Ximen Xiayu and brought me to Divine Phoenix Sect. Moreover, you epted me as a pro-disciple. Even if I die, I would never be able to repay your kindness!¡± Shangguan Ying shook her head and solemnly bowed to the old woman.

    ¡°Well, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I owed Wushang Tao Master a big favor, even if I had to sacrifice myself, I must protect you well!¡± The old woman sighed helplessly, and then she took out a crystal clear blue vial from her arms and handed it to Shang Guanying, whispering, ¡°This is the Eternal Ice Essence that you asked me before. I have already told you the function; do not use it till thest resort!¡±

    Shangguan Ying was surprised, and she gently bowed to the old woman again. Her eyes were full of determination and she took the vial. ¡°Master, thank you!¡± ¡°If Ximen n forced me to do anything unscrupulous, I would not let them get anything from me.¡± ¡°Everything in my life is only for him!¡±

    The old woman nodded, and a smile reappeared on her face. ¡°The little guy ising, and I shall not bother you anymore¡±. ¡°Ying¡¯er, rest assured, your Taoistpanion is definitely not an ordinary person. One day, you will be able to unite and live together eternally!¡± When the old woman finished speaking, she disappeared from the room.

    Shangguan Ying, who initially had a resolute look, now had an edgy look. Her body was shivering slightly, and her eyes were staring straight at the door.

    After a while, the door was gently pushed open, and a white-robed youth came in. He quickly closed the door, and then he stared at Shangguan Ying.

    Both of them had tears in their eyes, and they could even hear each other¡¯s heavy breathing, they waited no longer and rushed forward at the same time, and hugged each other tightly.

    After a long while, Lyu Liang lifted Shangguan Ying¡¯s face and without any hesitation, kissed her forcefully.

 Chapter 105 An Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 105 An Old Friend</h4>

    Outside Shang Guanying¡¯s room, the silver-haired old woman sighed and waved her hand, and an invisible restriction formation encased the area within 55 feet of the room.

    In the room, Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying had already reached the state of self-denial. The emotions of their long-term separation was like flood waters rushing out of the gate, pouring forth without any hindrance.

    Shangguan Ying trembled instinctively, but soon she was lost in Lyu Liang¡¯s affectionate kiss.

    It was the first time that Lyu Liang had such an intimate moment with Shangguan Ying, but he did not want to hold off anymore. He had waited for hundreds of years, and he no longer wanted to waste any time between them. Suddenly, in his ears, Shangguan Ying¡¯s whisper sounded softly. ¡°Lyu Liang, I miss you, we must be together eternally, and I want to be your Ying¡¯er now...¡±

    Lyu Liang almost didn¡¯t hear thest four words. When he saw Shangguan Ying¡¯s blood-red face and charming eyes, he could no longer restrain his already frenzied heart. He waved his hand, and the room went dark, after that, there was the sound of something plopping onto the bed.

    ...

    At this time, in Divine Phoenix Sect, two small figures were floating leisurely in the air.

    ¡°Hey ck, I was having a good sleep, why did you pull me out?¡±

    ¡°Liang has very important things to do, but it is not convenient for people to see. Of course, I had to pull you out. ¡°By the way, after you have eaten the giant snake, you have only eaten two treasures at the Nascent Soul stage during this period. I thought you need to eat a bunch every day!¡±

    ¡°I am not a pig, and I do not have to eat every day!¡± ¡°The higher the quality of the magic treasure, the less I need to eat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t continue eating, but even if I eat more, it¡¯s a waste.¡±

    ¡°Waste?¡± ¡°You eat magic treasures and demon beasts to fill your stomach, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find that I am a little more muscr now than I was at the beginning?¡± ¡°That is the purpose for my eating, to grow.¡± ¡°Of course, also the hellfire in his body is very pure, and it is good for my growth!¡± ¡°Let us not get sidetracked. When are we going back? I miss the hellfire...¡±

    ¡°Oh, no hurry, wait for him toe out of the house. If not, I will help you get a magic treasure at the Void Return for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take your word for it!¡± ¡°Oh, good, I will wait for it!¡±

    ...

    On the second day, Phoenix Cloth Fairy did not go to the main hall of Divine Phoenix Sect to see the Shenfeng Ancestor. The exnation given by the Ancestor was very simple. By her orders, Phoenix Cloth Fairy had a closed-door meditation for a Cultivation Method, and she would note out till the marriage-fight recruitment.

    At this time, Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying were still on the incense couch in the room, hugging each other and talking.

    Shangguan Ying gave a brief summary about her situation. She had fallen into the Western-Heaven District of Pangu Origin world and had almost been forcibly taken away by the Ximen n. Finally, she was rescued by Shenfeng Ancestor and had been kept in the Divine Phoenix Sect till now.

    As for this marriage-fight recruitment, it was held by the second child of the Ximen n, Ximen Xiayu. He used the rtionship with certain forces in the Central Heaven District, and ignoring the wills of Divine Phoenix Sect and Shangguan Ying, held this festival in the Western-Heaven District ,in order to take Shangguan Ying as a concubine.

    Since Shenfeng Ancestor owed a favor to a powerful figure in Central Heaven District, the Ximen n asked this powerful figure to help them with this. Thus, Shangguan Ying had no choice but to be forced to participate.

    However, Shangguan Ying had already made up her mind. Since this was the case, she had no way to escape. Otherwise, the entire Divine Phoenix Sect would be implicated by her. Although Divine Phoenix Sect ranked the third in the Western-Heaven District they would be in big trouble if they offended that force in the Central Heaven District.

    In order not to implicate the sect, which kept her, Shangguan Ying, had thought of an alternate path for herself in the attitude of ¡°Better to be a shard of jade than a whole tile¡±. As for what her alternate path was, she smiled mysteriously and said nothing to Lyu Liang. She only asked him a question. ¡°If heaven asks you to wait for me for another thousand years, will you continue to wait for me?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, and then firmly stated that Shangguan Ying would be the only Taoistpanion that he would marry officially! Even if he traveled all over the world, waited until the sea dried up, and the stones decayed, he would still marry Shangguan Ying!

    Later, Lyu Liang thought about it and told her about his rtionships with Su Qiao¡¯er, Zi Tong Fairy and Yang Ying.

    When Shangguan Ying heard his story, she just smiled and said softly, ¡°For a man like you, if no one else likes you, then I will be surprised!¡± Su Qiao¡¯er and Zitong Fairy had done so much for you. If there is a chance to meet each other, I don¡¯t mind having two good sisters.¡± ¡°However, you can¡¯t just go around flirting with otherdies!¡±

    Lyu Liang was touched by Shangguan Ying¡¯s tolerance. He nodded hurriedly and thought in his heart. ¡°After he became a Fairy Immortal, he must find a chance to go back to the chaotic world to find senior Xuanli Feiwu, and strive to learn the ¡°Chaos Body Method¡±, it would best to have three doppelgangers.¡± In this way, his original would only be with Shangguan Ying in the future, and the doppelgangers could serve as a confession to the others.

    In the following days, Lyu Liang and Shangguan Ying stayed together in the room. During this period, ck also pulled Fatty out. They could only be with Lyu Liang during the day, and when evening came, they had to stay outside.

    After about a hundred days, it was time for Lyu Liang and Nangong Tianxiong to meet up. Although reluctant, but due to the more important n, Lyu Liang returned to the Nangong n as scheduled, watched unwillingly by Shangguan Ying.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, you are back!¡± ¡°Oops, yourplexion is not the same as before!¡± ¡°Let me guess, you are already... Hey!¡± Nangong Qingxuan had a smirk and teased Lyu Liang, but soon he was pped by Nangong Tianxiong on the back of the head.

    ¡°Oh boy, we are about to leave, where are all your stuff?¡± ¡°Do you want your elder brother to go by himself?¡± Nangong Tianxiong¡¯s deep voice sounded. Nangong Qingxuan went quickly to pick up his belongings.

    Lyu Liang made a deep bow towards Nangong Tianxiong and said, ¡°Senior brother, I shall not say thank you for your kindness, no matter if it is done or not.¡± ¡°From now on, the Nangong n¡¯s business is my business!¡±

    After a while, Nangong Qingyun and Nangong Qingxuan led the team, together with the participants from the Southern Heaven District for the recruitment ceremony. They went straight to the Kunlun Sect in the Western-Heaven District through the transportation formation inside the Nangong n.

    While Lyu Liang sighed at the power of Nangong n, they had already appeared in arge hall of the Kunlun Sect. Outside the transportation formation, there was a middle-aged Taoist at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal. At this moment, he was standing respectfully. When he saw everyone appearing, he went forward and bowed.

    Subsequently, under his leadership, Lyu Liang and others came to the resting ce for the participants in Southern Heaven District, and there were people from Kunlun Sect to take care of them. The Nangong Brothers, as the distinguished four family members, were brought directly to the VIP area.

    ...

    On the night Lyu Liang stayed at the Kunlun Sect, there were a number of unexpected visitors in his room. Lyu Liang was shocked and then happy and hemented, ¡°Where does life not meet?¡±

    The visitors were all acquaintances of Lyu Liang from the chaotic world. They were the people from the Demon Realm led by Zhu Yan and the blind-eyed woman.

    The appearance of Zhu Yan indeed surprised Lyu Liang, and after confirming that it was he, they exchanged a bear hug! After that, a blue-eyed giant man cried and when Lyu Liang seemed to realize something, the giant man transformed into a blue-eyed giant tiger. Lyu Liangughed loudly and embraced it intimately.

    After meeting the two guys, there was a blue-robed fairy who caused Lyu Liang to be stunned. It was also a very pleasant surprise, because the fairy was Little Cui who made Lyu Liang feel guilty. At this time, she was already at the Early-stage of Demon General, and it seemed that the injury to her Divine Soul had long been cured.

    ording to Little Cui, Zhang Hao, her Taoistpanion from Human n, was also very well at present. He had reached the Late-stage of Nascent Soul and was still in his closed-door meditation so he could note this time.

    The blind olddy now has a pair of red and blue matching enchanting eyes. Lyu Liang came forward to greet her and called her ¡°aunt.¡± When Zhu Yan heard the words, he scratched his head in embarrassment and apologized to Lyu Liang, and told him about the identity of himself and the olddy.

    This time, Lyu Liang waspletely shocked. Looking at Zhu Yan who was apologizing to him with a wide smile, he could not connect him with the Saint Emperor standing at the top of the Demon Realm...

    If it weren¡¯t for Zhu Yan who broke out in the aura of an Almighty Immortal, and the pair of strange eyes, Lyu Liang would really have thought that he was joking!

    However, even so, when facing Zhu Yan, Lyu Liang did not have any idea how to pay his respects. As if he could sense Lyu Liang¡¯s thoughts, Zhu Yanughed and hugged him ¡°You just remember that when we are together, brother, I am only a member of the Lyu Liang squad in the Martial Arts Contest, don¡¯t make those fake gestures with me!¡± ¡°I am honest with you because I treat you with sincerity, so you must treat us with sincerity too. Then you will not seem to be rude, right? ¡±

    After speaking, Lyu Liang¡¯s mood changed from exhration to peace. After talking with all of them for about half the night, Zhu Yan also said that he and the olddy were the judges for the marriage-fight recruitment ceremony.

    ¡°Brother, the strength of the Ximen n is not strong. In addition to the Ancestor of his family, there are only five Almighty Immortals, and none of them has reached the Peak yet.¡± Speaking of strength, they were considered as the second-rate existence in the Western-Heaven District. ¡°However, their supporting force was too strong. It is the fourth-ranked Holy-Fist Pce in the Central Heaven District. There are more than ten Almighty Immortals at the Peak and there are even cultivators of higher level.¡± When Zhu Yan talked about it, it was also rare for him to have such a serious look.

    Lyu Liang was stunned and had doubts. ¡°From your words, it seems that there are beings stronger than the Almighty Immortal?¡±

    Zhu Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, as we all know, in these realms, only cultivators below the Almighty Immortal stage could exist.¡± Above that, it is the existence of the Tao Master, Heavenly Master and Supreme Master. They are the people who survived the ordeal sessfully and went to the Heaven Realm. They are often bound by the power of the heavenw and cannot linger in the realms below them.¡± Even if they went to the lower realm, their cultivation will be suppressed to the Fairy Immortal stage. However, there are also a number of powerful figures who came to the lower realms from the Heaven Realm by relying on some special Cultivation Method or secrets. Not only have they re-cultivated from the Fairy Immortal to the Almighty Immortal, but they have even reached the stage of Tao Master!¡±

    Lyu Liang took in a deep breath and frowned, then he said in a deep voice. ¡°Brother Zhu, you are saying that there is a Tao Master in the Holy-Fist Pce and that person has a close rtionship with the Ximen n?¡±

    Zhu Yan sighed and whispered. ¡°You are right, otherwise, how can Ximen n be the leader of the Western-Heaven District with such minimal strength.¡± ¡°And those who are stronger than them did not dare to protest at all.¡± ¡°After all, when one¡¯s strength reaches the level of the Tao Master, destroying the Almighty Immortal would be a piece of cake!¡±

    Lyu Liang pondered and stood up, and cupping his hands at Zhu Yan and the old woman, he said, ¡°I know that the future is difficult, but for Ying¡¯er, I am willing to give my best, even if I die, I will never give up! Besides, I still have a second life...¡±

    Zhu Yan and others were stunned at first, but after listening to Lyu Liang¡¯s words, they heaved sighs of relief.

    Zhu Yan mmed the table and his eyes lit up. ¡°Since you have such an opportunity, then I am a little more rxed.¡± ¡°But rest assured that since we are the judges, at least in the ceremony, we will be able to protect you.¡± ¡°Try not to use yourst card. We are probably already being spied on by some people when we came here, perhaps at this very moment, people from the Ximen n are already aware of it.¡± ¡°However, no matter how they calcted, they would not expect us to have thisst card.¡± ¡°There is another person who can help you to escape.¡± ¡°That will be the Ancestor from the Ximen n who came out to save you, no matter how hard they try, they will never be able to guess who that person is!¡±

 Chapter 106 Man of Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 106 Man of Sacrifice</h4>

    Zhu Yan¡¯s expectation was right. While they were discussing with Lyu Liang, inside the Ximen n, the three brothers were also talking about what was happening at Lyu Liang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Elder brother, the two Saint Emperors of the Demon Realm went to see a guy who was in Southern Heaven District at the same time. That guy was here by rmendation. Is there any hidden meaning behind that?¡± Ximen Xiayu, who had a pockmarked face, wondered.

    ¡°ording to Nangong Qingyun, the few rmended ones were selected through the martial arts contests. He doesn¡¯t know too much about their specific situation. Anyway, that means they had nothing to do with the Nangong n.¡± Ximen Chunfeng frowned and pondered on this.

    Ximen Qiuye looked at the two men, who were deep in contemtion, and said in disdain, ¡°Big brother, second brother, what are your concerns?¡± Even if the man is a friend of the powerful figure from the Demon Realm, so what?¡± Don¡¯t forget, in our team, the lowest level is at the Peak of Void Return, not forgetting the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal. We have no worries about getting in first, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the other two brothers were relieved, and Ximen Chunfeng said, ¡°The third brother is right. Maybe I am too worried.¡± However, for the sake of stability, we had better report this matter to the Wushang Ancestor. After all, he is the one who asked for the Phoenix Cloth Fairy. If anything goes wrong and we do not notify him on time, it will not be good by then!¡±

    Ximen Xiayu heard this and sighed, ¡°Ai, the world thinks that we three are greedy and lustful, and they believe that I am the one who wants to snatch and marry Phoenix Cloth Fairy.¡± ¡°However, who knows what the Wushang Ancestor is forcing us to do?¡± ¡°Due to their resistance, father is dead and our fourth brother is trapped¡±

    ¡°Second brother!¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± ¡°There is no ban here, and if someone hears this, the Ximen n may inexplicably disappear someday!¡± Ximen Chunfeng¡¯s look suddenly changed, as he severely interrupted Ximen Xiayu¡¯s grumbling.

    Ximen Xiayu heard his words and shook his head, ¡°Yes, Ximen n which appears splendid in the eyes of outsiders, is just ackey!¡± ¡°Hahaha, maybe one day, I will follow in the footsteps of my father and my fourth brother.¡± ¡°Rest assured, before that, I would have broken my contact with the Ximen n already...¡± After giving a wan smile, he drifted away.

    ...

    At night, inside a secret room of the Holy-Fist Pce in Central Heaven District, a stubby, red-browed old man with a horn, was talking to a crystal ball. In the crystal ball, was Ximen Qiuye¡¯s ttering and smiling face.

    ¡°Ancestor milord, I have mentioned earlier that my second brother is in disagreement.¡± ¡°You see, it is only right for you to kill him and let him be with my fourth brother!¡± ¡°In case he goes crazy one day and tells everything to the public, then it will not be very good for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, when I killed the second, were you not nning to take down your elder brother as well?¡± ¡°In this way, you will be the master of the Ximen n, right?¡± There are rumors outside, saying that you would be the possible heir of the Ximen n, even so, you can¡¯t even wait?¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Ancestor milord, I don¡¯t mean this!¡± ¡°I only know that should there be anything that is bad for you, I will keep them under control while it is in the germinating stage!¡± ¡°I am doing this to show you my loyalty!¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop the ttery.¡± ¡°Anyway, I picked you because you are a sinister and overwhelming person.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even have any change in your expression when you sabotaged your father and brother. I like that.¡± ¡°Rest assured that as long as you are still loyal to me, it will not take long for me to help you achieve your wish.¡± ¡°After all, raising one a dog is better than raising three.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the Saint Emperor¡¯s VIP area of Kunlun Sect, a giant man standing at a height of thirty-three feet and arge head, arrived. On his way up, many Kunlun Sect disciples saw him, but they did not dare to ask his origin. Instead, they sincerely and fearfully gave way to him, for fear of hindering the path of this giant man.

    ¡°Oh, you came in your actual form!¡± ¡°When you and my father negotiated with each other, you only sent a Second Primordial Spirit here.¡± Zhu Yan smiled and looked at the giant man. There was no trace of tension at all. Beside him was the white tiger Demon Emperor, who had an indifferent look. Other juniors, however, were all quiet.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel at ease if I send a Primordial Spirit here, this is the first independent Divided Soul that I gave birth to and it can be regarded as my son. It is not something that the Second Primordial Spirit can bepared with!¡± The giant man said in a low, muffled voice.

    ¡°I shall say nothing else. I have already informed you regarding the situation before. ¡°I shall depend on you to send my little brother out of the Western-Heaven District, and then, it will no longer involve you.¡± ¡°Also, it seems that your Divided Soul is getting along with him. It may not go back with you, and maybe you can just give it up.¡± Zhu Yan smiled and teased while talking about the actual business.

    The giant man frowned. ¡°It will be very simple to send him out the Western-Heaven District, no problem at all.¡± But I have tomunicate with my Divided Soul. He followed a junior who is not even a Fairy Immortal, that¡¯s a bit worrying!¡±

    ¡°Do not be negligent. I suggest that you use the Big Swallowing Teleport Technique to get there directly. This time, ording to reliable sources, the old bastard from the Holy-Fist Pce has yed a part in this matter. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal, don¡¯t mess up because of others¡¯ calction!¡± It was rare for Zhu Yan not to smile. He gave the giant man a serious look.

    At this time, the giant man¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy and he said, ¡°Wushang, the old guy?¡± ¡°Well, he has a lot of sins...¡±

    Zhu Yan waved his hand and interrupted directly, ¡°Stop the nonsense!¡± ¡°Is my sin greater than his?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I will no longer provide you with the hellfire to nourish your Original Soul!¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Birdie brother, I shall use my Big Swallowing Teleport Technique directly, ok!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will fulfill your task, but once we are out of the Western-Heaven District, there is nothing I can do.¡± Feeling that Zhu Yan seemed to be serious, the giant man hurriedly showed his attitude.

    Zhu Yan nodded, and his eyes glistened, ¡°No problem, beyond that, we have to abide by some rules!¡± ¡°This time I shall dance at the tipping point and take a look at the reaction of the old guys in the Central Heaven District.¡±

    ...

    With the approach of the contest date, Kunlun Sect was bustling with people. Not only did the four teams of participants from the Mortal Realm arrive, There were also many other cultivators who wanted to watch and appreciate the event, including both the Human n and Demon n.

    Kunlun Sect held on to its fame as the first sect in the Western-Heaven District. Although many unexpected guests arrived, the reception was still good, which earned everyone¡¯s unanimous praise.

    A few days before the start of the ceremony, Zhu Yan went to find Lyu Liang and came out after a while. After that, Lyu Liang stayed in his room and no one knew what he was doing until two hours before the game. When all the teams were requested to enter the field, he walked out of his house slowly.

    Then, it was the drawing of lots ceremony. The names of all the participating yers were etched onto sticks, and the Kunlun Sect¡¯s chief, Jing Xu Ancestor, was in charge of the selection.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s opponent in the first game was a man from the Western-Heaven District, who was at the Late-stage of Void Return. Although the opponent¡¯s stage was a level lower, Lyu Liang did not rx because he saw the death will on the opponent¡¯s face!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart trembled and he looked at the VIP area in front of the arena, just in time to meet the eyes of the three male leaders from the Ximen n. He knew then that Zhu Yan¡¯s guess was not wrong, he had been noticed by them already. However, it did not matter, even if they didn¡¯t notice him before, after a round of y, Lyu Liang would undoubtedly be a conspicuous existence in the eyes of the public.

    ¡°In this contest, whoever falls out of the tform and or loses hisbat ability will fail. There is no limitation to the means used to kill someone!¡± ¡°Next, the contest begins!¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s excited voice rang out, and the first group of yers appeared on the stage.

    Before the official start of the contest, Jing Xu Ancestor waved his hand, and ayer of golden light curtain shrouded the entire arena. This was ayer of protective Bounded Domain.

    The destructive power of a Void Return cultivator was terrific. If no protection was done before the fight started, then the entire arena might not be unable to stand even for one game, and it would be shattered into pieces.

    The first battle was carried out between the two people from the Northern Heaven District and the Southern Heaven District. They were both at the Late-stage of Void Return. After about one and half an hour, the candidate from the Northern Heaven District won. Although the candidate from the Southern Heaven District lost, he was unharmed. The two seemed to have reached an agreement. Although the fighting atmosphere was intense, the movements stopped at the right point. Instead of a knockout contest, it was more of a martial arts demonstration.

    Lyu Liang and the candidate from the Western-Heaven District were in the second group that went up to the arena. Standing on the arena, Lyu Liang immediately exuded an aura at the Peak of Void Return. Of course, only the Primordial Qi was present, not a trace of his Devil Qi was revealed. In addition to hiding his strength, he also wanted to see what his normal level was like.

    ¡°The second round begins!¡± The moment Zhu Yan¡¯s vice fell, the candidate from the Western-Heaven District suddenly raised his head and a struggling, painful look appeared on his face. Then, he roared violently and threw himself at Lyu Liang with lightning speed.

    At first, Lyu Liang was still thinking of making a few moves against him, but when the person¡¯s eyes turned blood red and pounced on him, an aura of destruction came along too!

    Lyu Liang was shocked. He had guessed that this person might sacrifice himself, but he did not expect that before he could make any moves, he came up and blew himself up directly. He was taking his life as a joke!

    Everyone outside the arena was stunned. Many people knew that this marriage contest was only a mere courtesy to represent Ximen n¡¯s face. Especially after the first smooth and gentle fighting, everyone had an appreciative and enjoyable attitude towards the rest of the games. However, the second game suddenly became a life or death situation, which stunned everyone.

    Just when many people subconsciously started to excite the protective shield, an earth-shattering loud noise was heard in the arena.

    The protective Bounded Domain that had been made by the Jing Xu Ancestor was indeed useful. Everyone outside the arena only felt a slight vibration of the ground, and nothing else, and they could not help but sigh. After all, during normal times, a self-blow by a cultivator at the Late-stage of Void Return might produce a destructive power that could result in a space crack or current.

    Now, the arena appeared to be a little hazy. After a while, the haze dissipated, and Lyu Liang, shrouded in a blue light curtain, appeared intact, in front of everyone.

    ¡°Lyu Liang is the winner!¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, but his eyes revealed a hint of a smile.

    ...

    ¡°This kid is strange. He remained intact even in such a situation!¡± Ximen Chunfeng felt this was somewhat unexpected.

    ¡°Elder brother, it¡¯s okay, he will be against the Fairy Immortal from our side in the next game. At that time, it will be enough to kill him with pure magic treasure and strength!¡± Ximen Qiuye had a venomous look on his face.

    Ximen Xiayu did not participate in the dialogue between the brothers. He just looked down and seemed to be thinking about something. No one saw that at the moment when Lyu Liang appeared on the arena unscathed, his eyes held a trace of hope.

 Chapter 107 Surprising Fatty

    <h4>Chapter 107 Surprising Fatty</h4>

    ¡°Oh god, if I didn¡¯t trigger the Devil Immortal Qi, plus the plete state¡¯ of the Cdon Jade Seal and the eleventhyer of the Heavenly Devil body, I would probably be hurt by now. ¡°It seems that my n to keep a low profile is not feasible now.¡± Lyu Liang shook his head and strolled down the arena. On his way, hemunicated with ck, who was hiding by his side.

    ¡°I scanned around and found that among the remaining candidates, there seems to be a person at the Fairy Immortal level, and he is likely to be the one from the Ximen n.¡± ck¡¯s voice was calm but it did not seem to be very concerned about Lyu Liang¡¯s encounter with a Fairy Immortal.

    Lyu Liang frowned and said worriedly, ¡°Oh, Zhu Yan has spected about this situation before, but I did not expect it toe true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, at most I will trigger the Devil Immortal Qi for a good fight.¡± ¡°I am more worried about the off-site factor. Even if I achieve the final victory, Ximen n may not fulfill its promise.¡±

    ...

    After the death-battle by Lyu Liang, the first-round battles took ce and it restored the peaceful harmony of the situation, like the first battle. During one of the battles, candidates from the Western-Heaven District and Southern Heaven District fought against each other. Just as Zhu Yan announced the start, the man from the Southern Heaven District admitted defeat immediately.

    Under such circumstances, the entire first round of the contest ended in less than an hour. The second round came right after, and the games continued.

    Sixteen qualifying candidates re-drew the lots, and this time, Lyu Liang was the first to fight. His opponent was a tall and muscr man from the Western-Heaven District. ck reminded him that this person was probably the Fairy Immortal.

    ¡°Okay, got it. Later, we shall do the Human-Beast Unite directly and try to take him by surprise!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s expression did not change at all. He finished deploying the n to ck in just one sentence.

    At the arena, when Zhu Yan announced, ¡°start¡±, Lyu Liang moved first!

    In an instant, his eyes turned ck, a smashing Devil Immortal Qi was emitted from his body and the Devil Thunder Wing fluttered. As soon as Zhu Yan¡¯s words fell, he had already rushed to the front of the tall and muscr man.

    The man was shocked. His impression of Lyu Liang seemed to be from the first battle. Before he could react to emit his aura, he was already inside the endless Field Domain of Sword Tao.

    Everyone outside the arena felt something shing by their eyes. Then, the arena was shrouded in a gray, hazy Sword Qi. If anyone wanted to see the situation inside, the person would have to waste his Divine Sense to detect it.

    At this time, the man had an aura of the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal. However, his aura was mixed with the aura of Lyu Liang, and it did not attract much attention.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you understand the rules of this contest?¡± ¡°Everyone is merely yacting for the Ximen n, why are you so serious about it!¡± ¡°Admit defeat, and you will be able to earn arge amount of upper-grade Primordial Stones!¡± The man shouted hurriedly, while trying to resist the Sword Qi.

    Lyu Liang did not have time to deal with him. ¡°Upper-grade Primordial Stones?¡± Even if the award could give him the chance to be promoted to the Heaven Realm, if the price of the award was at the expense of Shangguan Ying¡¯s happiness, he would not even consider it at all!

    Lyu Liang sneered, holding an upper-grade Primordial Stone in his hand to increase the intensity of his attack and also to provide himself with Primordial Qi. He had to ensure that he was in the best condition, no matter how many battles he went through.

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s stubborn behavior, the eyes of the giant man turned ruthless. He raised his hand and a colorful lotus flower appeared on the top of his head. The lotus bloomed slowly, emitting three colorful lights, red, yellow and blue.

    Among them, the red light formed a protective shield, which enveloped the giant man. The yellow light and the blue light turned into two sharp swords, which rushed toward Lyu Liang. The Sword Qi in the Field Domain had only a limited barrier function, but it could not stop the movement of the swordpletely.

    ¡°Immortal standard magic treasure!¡± ¡°It should be in the plete state¡¯, I have to use my means as well!¡± Lyu Liang was shocked at first, and then he wanted to trigger the Ghost Devil Head. Although this was one of his secret abilities, it was still a good idea to use it when he encountered a magic treasure that could fight against the Field Domain.

    At this time, Fatty who had been silent throughout, said, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Buddhist Immortal magic treasure!¡± ¡°Boss, that belongs to the enemy, can I eat it?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and he quickly changed his move. He stopped the idea of triggering the Ghost Devil Head and reced it directly with the plete state¡¯ of the Cdon Jade Seal and threw out severalyers of shadow shields. Even so, when the sword hit him, he was forced to take a step back due to the strong force.

    ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Can you eat the magic treasure that the opponent is using now?¡± Lyu Liang was a little surprised. If Fatty was not joking, then he had indeed found a precious treasure!

    ¡°Yeah, ck said to address you as boss, so that you will give me better magic treasures to eat. Anyway, calling you boss will not cost me anything, so I am addressing you as boss!¡± Fatty said this in a casual tone, and it seemed that the title ¡®Boss¡¯ in his mind, was just a nickname. From its tone, it seemed that the nickname was just like calling cats and dogs.

    ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°If you can eat it, you will do me a great favor, but how will you get there?¡± ¡°The opponent¡¯s attack is very fierce. You saw that I had to take a step back even when I am relying on the plete state¡¯ of Cdon Jade Seal.¡± While Lyu Liang was resisting the yellow and blue swords¡¯ continuous attacks, he wasmunicating with Fatty, at the same time.

    ¡°That is no big deal, look at me!¡± ¡°He he he, I shall go now!¡± Although Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t see Fatty¡¯s expression, he could imagine it salivating at the thought of the treasure.

    On the other side, the man seemed to be a little surprised that Lyu Liang had blocked the two swords so easily. But very soon, he gritted his teeth as another set of green and purple swords appeared in front of him. Now there were a total of four swords flying toward Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang concentrated and defended, using most of the Sword Qi in the Field Domain as a protection and the Cdon Jade Seal to defend. After Fatty finished speaking, it seemed to give out a gulping sound, then it disappeared from his body.

    For a time, the swords and lights danced on the arena, and the atmosphere was chaotic. The Field Domain of Lyu Liang had a great momentum. Although the lotus swords of the man were small, it was strong and domineering.

    By now, Lyu Liang understood. If he was not wrong, the man had also stimted a kind of Field Domain incorporated with the lotus magic treasure. No wonder it could resist his Field Domain and even defeating it! It seemed that as the levels of his enemies got higher, he could no longer defeat the enemy easily by relying on the Field Domain of the Sword Tao.

    For thew power of the Sword Tao, ording to the words of Tai Su Ancestor Lord, he was only at the stage of ¡°getting a view of the door.¡± As for the entry, he obviously had no chance yet. When he thought of his other master, Dreamless Heavenly Lord, who could fight against the Blood Divine Sect chief and Yishui n chief at the Almighty Immortal, by only relying on the power of thew, Lyu Liang was filled with excitement. He was getting more hopeful for the realization of the power of thew.

    Seeing that his four swords could not defeat Lyu Liang, the man became anxious. During this period, Lyu Liang¡¯s first upper-grade Primordial Stone was already depleted and had now been reced by a second one. It showed how exhausting this battle was, in terms of Primordial Qi and the strength utilized.

    Although the man was a fairy immortal, he had only a few magic treasures with him. Therefore, he had no Primordial stones to restore his Primordial Qi. After all, he thought he was just going to put on a show when he came here. Even after he was urgently told to kill Lyu Liang, he felt condescending, when he discovered that the other party was a level lower than him, and did not have any worries.

    However, the result was not what he expected. Not only was this kid aplished in his Field Domain of the Sword Tao, but there was also a trace of the power ofw. In particr, his powerful defense and the continuous supply of the upper-grade Primordial stones, made the man feel anxious.

    A Fairy Immortal was strong, and it would usually take about thirty minutes for an Early-stage Fairy Immortal to kill a Peak of Void Return. Unfortunately, Lyu Liang was destined not to be an ordinary cultivator.

    If the man knew about Dreamless Heavenly Lord¡¯s many feats and realized that Lyu Liang was an Immortal-Devil genius, who inherited the ability of the Dreamless Heavenly Lord and had been taught by a powerful figure, the man would probably y all his cards when he went up to the arena.

    The giant man gritted his teeth, and another set of orange and green swords emerged. At the same time, beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead. He was using all his strength because the surprise attack by Lyu Liang, gave him a great shock.

    A Void Return cultivator who had not even survived the ordeal was able to force him to do his best and still unable to win. This was no longer about face, but a dangerous situation that might cause him his life.

    Although the man did not need to restore his Primordial Qi yet, if he were to fight for another hour and if Lyu Liang had enough Primordial stones, then when he did not have enough Primordial Qi to support his Bounded Domain, he would probably die.

    He felt that Lyu Liang¡¯s Field Domain of Sword Tao had surpassed those at the same level. Though his expression was quite severe now, he showed no hint of tiredness and anxiety. It was evident that there he still had something up his sleeve. ¡°How terrible!¡± ¡°This person was totally qualified for a battle against the Middle-stage of Fairy Immortal!

    The man made up his mind and waved his hand again. On top of the lotus flower, a golden virtual shadow of the Buddha gradually emerged.

    ...

    At this time, people who knew their goods, outside the scene, started to scream. ¡°It is a sacred Buddhism lotus! This person has an immortal standard ultimate-grade buddhism treasure, and he managed tobined its plete state¡¯ with the Field Domain perfectly, then he should not merely be a disciple from an ordinary sect!¡±

    On the judging stage, three people were sitting side by side. In addition to the two acquaintances of Lyu Liang, there was also a giant man with big fat ears. Even his chair was three times the size of Zhu Yan¡¯s. At this moment, he was staring obsessively at the blooming colorful lotus flower, and his mouth was even watering, and he muttered, ¡°Buddhism top treasure!¡± ¡°It is my favorite magic treasure!¡± ¡°Very nutritious!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, his opponent is not me... eh?¡± ¡°He he he!¡±

    Outside the arena, the audience had mixed feelings, some were happy and some were worried. Lyu Liang¡¯s excellent fighting abilities had already brought him a group of staunch supporters. These cultivators were the ones concentrating on their practices. People kept inquiring about the origins of the Void Return youth, who fought against a Fairy Immortal and remained undefeated. Lyu Liang¡¯s performance was an inspirational story for all low-level cultivators!

    Those who were worried were naturally the people from the Ximen n, who had intentions to harm Lyu Liang. The strong appearance of Lyu Liangpletely disrupted their wishful thinking.

    In addition to the Ximen Chunfeng, who had an anxious look and Ximen Xiayu who lowered his head, Ximen Qiuye, who was originally behind the two, had disappeared.

    At the same time, at a remote ce in Kunlun Sect, Ximen Qiuye waved his hand, and a golden voice-transmitting talisman disappeared into the air. The malicious look on his face became more obvious, and he muttered to himself, ¡°No matter where youe from, you bastard shall wait for death when you are up against Wushang Ancestor. ¡°It¡¯s just that the most hated thing in my life is this so-called genius!¡±

    ...

    While everyone was still amazed at the progress of the battle, the situation on the arena stage changed suddenly.

    Initially, when the golden Buddha shadow appeared, Lyu Liang suddenly felt the golden light rushing towards him. What scared him was that this golden light seemed to hinder his flow of Spiritual Qi. In such a fierce battle, this was a move that could kill him any time.

    The man on the opposite side seemed to have a rxed expression. When he was about to take a break, a strange round fat monster appeared next to the colorful lotus. Its body, which wascking five features, seemed to emit a dark crack.

    The small crack instantly turned into a ck light curtain that quickly shrouded the lotus. In less than a breath¡¯s time, the lotus and the little monster disappeared at the same time.

    With the disappearance of the lotus, the six-color sword that attacked Lyu Liang, and the golden Buddha shadow that was formed, disappeared without any trace.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and the man still had a rxed expression. The moment he lost the protection of the Field Domain, he was surrounded by countless Sword Qi. Lyu Liang took the opportunity and did not give the other party any chance to respond.

    After a while, when the Field Domain of the Sword Tao was exhausted, Lyu Liang took a storage bag into his arms. Under everyone¡¯s eyes, he turned his head to the judging panel.

    This time, before Zhu Yan could say anything, the giant man with the big head on the other side, was already smiling, and shouted to all the audience, ¡°This kid is the winner!¡±

 Chapter 108 Killing intention from the Tao Master

    <h4>Chapter 108 Killing intention from the Tao Master</h4>

    The voice of the giant man pulled the thoughts of the people back to the arena, and then there was a round of apuse and cheers. After this battle, Lyu Liang had made his name for himself in the Pangu Origin world.

    Yes, this time, someone actually won when fighting against those higher-staged cultivators. But for a person who had not survived the ordeal, to defeat someone who had survived the ordeal, was something rare! Promotion to the Fairy Immortal was a qualitative leap in thew of cultivation.

    Although there seemed to be only a stage difference between the Peak of the Void Return and the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal, that difference was bigger than any difference in stage below the Fairy Immortal! Lyu Liang¡¯s Devil Immortal Qi, with thebination of the ¡®Human-Beast Unite¡¯, plus his aplished Field Domain of Sword Tao, gave him the qualification to fight with a Fairy Immortal even if he did not trigger the Ghost Devil Head.

    Of course, Fatty¡¯s contribution did not go unnoticed, and Fatty was making vigorous efforts to turn the situation around! If it had not eaten the lotus magic treasure, Lyu Liang might have to trigger the Ghost Devil Head.

    In that case, even if he won, his Devil Immortal Qi would be significantly reduced, and his ace card would be exposed in advance. Now, he needed to use some Primordial Stones to supplement the Qi, and he would recover from it soon.

    At this point, Fatty had returned to Lyu Liang¡¯s body and went straight below the Karma Streamer to sleep. While it was snoring, a faint joyful mumbling could be heard.

    ¡°Judges, milord!¡± ¡°He, he vited the rules!¡± ¡°He instructed the demon beast to eat the opponent¡¯s magic treasure!¡± ¡°That is considered as getting help!¡± Ximen Qiuye¡¯s panicky voice could be heard and it attracted the attention of everyone, who looked at him in contempt.

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Ximen Qiuye regained some of his confidence. Just when he wanted to continue, the giant man who was on the stage shouted, ¡°Demon beast?¡± ¡°Are you blind?¡± ¡°How could that be a demon beast, that was obviously my...¡±

    ¡°I have mentioned before about the rules, no means are limited, and no death will be pitied!¡± ¡°The spirit beast came out from the little friend and then returned to him. Apparently, the beast belonged to him. Thus, it is considered as a means to defend the enemy.¡± ¡°Are you questioning the results of our judgment?¡± Zhu Yan shouted to cover the roar of the giant man, and he also gave him a ¡°keep quiet¡± look.

    The White Tiger Saint Emperor who was sitting at the side, also nodded and said, for the first time, ¡°There is no problem with the judging results. If you have a possessive spirit beast in your hands, use it.¡±

    Ximen Qiuye was dumbfounded. The three judges simultaneously expressed their support for Lyu Liang. He immediately kept quiet and lowered his head, but deep in his mind, he hated Lyu Liang. ¡°I shall let you stay rampant for a while longer, and I will let the Wushang Ancestor call the shots. By then, I shall see if you can live or not!¡±

    Lyu Liang won the first game of the second round, and the remaining battles retained the usual peace. The audience who had seen the violent battle, hissed at the remaining battles that seemed so mild.

    After two hours, all the games in the second round ofbat were over. Lyu Liang¡¯s fight had taken up more than half of the time. Following that was the third round, that was, the quarter-final.

    Everyone re-drew again. Coincidentally, Lyu Liang was again the first one, and even more coincidentally, his opponent was again a candidate from the Western-Heaven District. However, the candidate¡¯s cultivation was back to the normal, Peak of Void Return.

    On top of the arena, Lyu Liang looked at his opponent who was sweating profusely, and he even teased, ¡°How do you n to attack?¡± ¡°Are you going to learn from your teammate and blow yourself up?¡±

    The man on the opposite team smiled bitterly and shouted directly. ¡°I surrender!¡± Then, lowering his head, he ran down the tform and disappeared instantly. Lyu Liangughed loudly, and based on Zhu Yan¡¯s judgement, he walked to the field with the attitude of a winner.

    For this game, without any fighting taking ce, the off-court audience was very understanding. After all, Lyu Liang¡¯s strength was now known and if someone knew that he could not win, yet still persisted in fighting, that was just crazy!

    The third round of the games also ended in an hour. Then, Jing Xu Ancestors went to the three judges and seemed to be discussing something.

    A momentter, Zhu Yan got up and announced that the final game of the four would continue the next morning, and today¡¯s contest would end here.

    Although the contest hade to an end, the excitement outside the arena had just begun. The city nearby, which was always bustling with people, now had a lot of people who were inquiring about Lyu Liang¡¯s identity. However, Lyu Liang had left little or no traces in the Pangu Origin world. He was like a genius that came from nowhere, and nothing could be found before that.

    But one really to marvel about those who rely on selling intelligence for a living. Some people managed to find out that Lyu Liang had appeared in the Zi Tong Sect in Northern Heaven District, and had gone to the Primitive Sword Grave before. But that was about all. As for his other deeds, no one knew anything.

    ...

    Lyu Liang¡¯s splendid ability had already attracted the attention of some forces, including both the good and bad.

    In the Holy-Fist Pce of Central Heaven District, inside the cave residence of Supreme Tao Master, a crystal ball revealed the malicious expression of Ximen Qiuye, ¡°Ancestor, we can¡¯t let that kid run wild any longer!¡± ¡°He is too strong, and my people can no longer restrain him.¡± ¡°Ancestor, if you don¡¯t make your move now, you will not be able to get the Phoenix Cloth Fairy!¡±

    Supreme Tao Master frowned and said, ¡°You have already said this clearly in the previous Voice-Messaging Talisman, why bother to contact me again at the risk of being discovered by others.¡±

    Ximen Qiuye continued to speak. ¡°Ancestor!¡± ¡°I feel so anxious!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t do it yourself, you must find a high-level cultivator to deal with him. This guy has an ace card that has yet to be shown!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t fail in the least...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°I am not going to be judged by a junior, get out!¡± ¡°I have already thought about how to deal with this. Even if he won the championship,¡± sooner orter, the only ending he will face is death!¡± Supreme Tao Master seemed to be bit angry, and did something rare. He started yelling at Ximen Qiuye.

    Ximen Qiuye shivered, due to fear. He hurriedly nodded his head and expressed his loyalty, and then broke off the contact.

    At this time, Supreme Tao Master sneered and muttered to himself, ¡°So what if you surpassed a Fairy Immortal, as long as I keep an eye on Phoenix Cloth Fairy, I have nothing to worry about your escape.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t do anything, you will still die without a proper burial ce!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in a residential building in the Central Heaven District, Fatty Zhong who had been missing for a while, looked very serious, which was rare for him. There was also a crystal ball in front of him and the figure reflected on the ball was a grey-robed white-bearded elderly.

    ¡°Master, Lyu Liang and Ximen are now enemies, I am worried about the Holy-Fist Pce...¡±

    ¡°Well, you are right. Supreme seemed to be unable to hold back.¡± ¡°Lyu Liang, this stinky boy, I thought he would stay low-key for a while, yet, he made such amotion.¡±

    ¡°Master, if he can¡¯t escape this ordeal, where should we go?¡± ¡°Shui Ye seems to be in a wait-and-see state. Can I let him help out?¡±

    ¡°Let Shui Ye go to the boy and tell him the story, so at least he know who he is up against.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other things for the time being, if he really can¡¯t get through this ordeal, then I have misjudged him.¡±

    ...

    Inside the resting area in Kunlun Sect, Lyu Liang was examining Fatty with immense interest.

    Fatty was still asleep, but its original ming body now exuded some faint golden light. Inside Lyu Liang¡¯s body, there were traces of ck gas that were constantly pouring into Fatty.

    ¡°Liang, this guy seems to be absorbing the sin of your body, it is incredible.¡± ck was also amazed at how Fatty was not taking the usual way in cultivation.

    ¡°Yeah, we got a treasure.¡± ¡°Its sleep seems to be much deeper than before, and I don¡¯t know when it will wake up.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Who is there?¡± Lyu Liang, who was thinking, suddenly raised his head and roared at his door.

    At the same time, a ck-robed man pushed open the door silently. His whole body was tightly wrapped, and he seemed to have the ability to iste the Divine Sense. Lyu Liang could neither see his face nor detect his cultivation.

    ¡°Taoism peer, rx, I mean no harm.¡± ¡°Instead, I am here to give you some important news that may be rted to your life.¡± The ck man¡¯s voice was unfamiliar and monotonous.

    Although Lyu Liang was on the alert, he was not too worried because there was a prohibition of fighting inside of the room, and the other showed no intention of killing as well.

    ¡°Ximen n is just ackey raised by the Holy-Fist Pce in the Central Heaven District. It is the Supreme Tao Master of the two Tao Masters, who is eyeing Phoenix Cloth Fairy.¡± ¡°This person had a good reputation of benevolence, but he is also secretly doing the shameless act of Sexual Intercourse of Absorption.¡± ¡°Only a few people know about these things, and you need to keep it to yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about saying anything outside. The prestige of these people is not something that you canment on, as a junior.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t keep this a secret, you will probably be killed.¡± The ck-robed man did not stand on ceremony. He plopped down on a chair and even took a cup of tea from the table and drank it.

    Lyu Liang also sat down, but he clenched his fists and whispered, ¡°Thank you for solving my doubts. No wonder someone has told me to take note of things outside Ximen n, maybe that¡¯s why!¡± ¡°However, may I be rude enough to ask if you are from the Central Heaven District too?¡±

    The tone of the ck-robed man turned cheerful and heughed, ¡°You are half right, and I can honestly say that your behavior has attracted the attention of powerful figures. If you can escape this ordeal, you will encounter big opportunities in the future.¡± ¡°As for my origins, you will know when the time is right.¡± ¡°My Junior Brother has always been very optimistic about you. Although I am here by order of Master, I would also like to pass you a gift from my Junior Brother, and I hope it will be useful for you.¡±

    After the ck-robed man finished talking, he did not wait for Lyu Liang to answer and threw him a wooden box. He then got up and walked to the door. Before leaving, he said, ¡°The enemies on the bright side are not scary. It doesn¡¯t matter if they only target their enemies. What really poses as a threat to you is often the unexpected factors that cannot be controlled.¡± ¡°The most powerful thing about Supreme Tao Master is not his cultivation, but his tricks.¡± ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have joined this mess. You don¡¯t have the capital to fight with him yet.¡± ¡°Remember, be careful and protect yourself!¡±

    When Lyu Liang heard the words, he nodded solemnly and made another bow to the ck-robed man.

    Later, Lyu Liang opened the wooden box and was surprised. ck appeared in a timely manner, and said joyfully, ¡°Hey, your luck is excellent, it seems that someone is thinking about you!¡±

    Inside the wooden box was a piece of wood, but this wood had a star-like skin and its overall color was ck and gray. It was the Mysterious Meteorite Wood in the Five-element Secret Treasure!

    There was also a note in the wooden box with only one sentence: ¡°Please forgive my rudeness in the past. This is a little gift to show my appreciation and I hope it can help you, Taoism peer.¡±

    Lyu Liang examined the message, which was more like an apology, but he could not remember who gave him this. Anyway, the ck-robed man said that he would know everything at the right time. As a matter of urgency, he needed to n how to avoid Supreme Tao Master, whom he was not able to fight against.

 Chapter 109 Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 109 Crisis</h4>

    There was no time to refine the Mysterious Meteorite Wood now. What Lyu Liang could do was to integrate it into his body first, and then when he had the time, he could slowly refine it.

    Lyu Liang pondered over the words of the ck-robed man. Obviously, the powerful figures in the Central Heaven District had noticed him. Some could be his enemies, and some could be friends.

    Supreme Tao Master from the Holy-Fist Pce was the highest level of hostile cultivators known to Lyu Liang, someone who truly surpassed the existence of an Almighty Immortal.

    As the saying goes, ¡°do not fear the evil, fear the viin.¡± Supreme Tao Master was supposed to be a respected being, but he turned out to be a hypocrite. If you were noticed by him, nothing good woulde out of it.

    However, if this matter concerned Shangguan Ying, even if he offended the Tao Master, Lyu Liang would not give in. Though the ck-robed man warned Lyu Liang to put his safety first, if the matter was rted to Shangguan Ying, then he would have to put this advice aside.

    Taking a deep breath, Lyu Liang slowed down his thoughts as he had to settle thest two games the next day. Although he would not encounter too much resistance getting through to the finals, he still needed to prepare himself to face any off-site factors.

    ...

    Next morning, the marriage-fight contest continued. Unlike the previous day, on the judging stage, the giant man with the big ears was gone, leaving only the two Saint Emperors, Rosefinch and White Tiger as judges.

    In addition, one of the main characters of this contest also came, that was Phoenix Cloth Fairy from the Divine Phoenix Sect. She stood next to a silver-haireddy, and the moment she arrived, she stared at Lyu Liang.

    Those present in the field were no fools, and after a while, the news of Phoenix Cloth Fairy admiring Lyu Liang spread everywhere. Most people sighed at this. No one thought that Lyu Liang had the strength to fight against the Ximen n.

    For the remaining two games, Lyu Liang won without any controversy. His opponents made a symbolic resistance, and they hastily admitted defeat. Anyway, they were just carrying out the tasks for the amount they were paid. As long as they went on the arena, they were considered to havepleted the task. As for Lyu Liang, this weird genius from nowhere, Ximen n would be the one dealing with him.

    At the end of the contest, Lyu Liang was the champion. However, the atmosphere at the scene seemed a little strange.

    The first was Shang Guanying, who disappeared after the ceremony. The group of people from Divine Phoenix Sect had also disappeared. After Lyu Liang won the final victory, Jing Xu Ancestor personally ushered Lyu Liang to a luxurious cave residence in the back of the Kunlun Sect, allowing him to take a break.

    Lyu Liang thought he would see Shangguan Ying in a while, but soon, he realized something was wrong. Immediately, the ck-robed man¡¯s warning came to his mind. Just as he walked to the entrance of cave residence and wanted to go outside to check, two Taoists at the Early-stage of Void Return stopped him and one of them said respectfully, ¡°Taoism peer, Ancestor has left orders that you must not go out of the cave residence for 2 hours, please do not embarrass us.¡±

    As soon as the man said this, Lyu Liang suddenly cked out, but then he recovered immediately, and looking at the two people in front, he sneered, ¡°Am I a prisoner of Kunlun Sect?¡± ¡°How is it that I cannot even have the freedom to go out?¡± ¡°If I want to go out, what will you do?¡±

    The two Taoists smiled at each other when they heard Lyu Liang¡¯s words. They stood next yo him, one on each side and the other person said, ¡°Oh, if Taoism peer insists on going out, do as you wish then. But you may not be able to bear the consequences thates with it!¡± After that, the two turned around and left.

    This time, Lyu Liang was a bit puzzled. If the two people insisted on blocking his way, then he would probably go out and check. However, now that the two hade to warn him and then left without doing anything, he did not know what their intentions were.

    ¡°ck, what exactly do you think they mean?¡± ¡°Does the Kunlun Sect, like the Ximen n, belong to the Supreme Tao Master too?¡± ¡°ck?¡± Lyu Liang tried tomunicate with ck, but suddenly he was shocked to find that ck was gone! Not only ck, but Fatty had also disappeared! At the same time, his Interspatial Bracelet was gone. Inside were all his assets except the Ghost Devil Head and Qi Storage Pearl that had already been integrated into his Divine Soul.

    What a shock! Lyu Liang clearly remembered that when he first entered the cave residence, everything was intact! ¡°When did everything disappear?¡± ¡°Yes, those two people!¡± ¡°When the two appeared, it seemed that he had cked out for a moment...¡±

    ...

    At this time, the two Void Return Taoists entered a room in the VIP area, where Ximen Qiuye was sitting and drinking tea. When he saw the two peopleing in, he quickly got up and bowed respectfully to them. ¡°Greetings, two seniors of Kunlun Sect!¡±

    The two Taoists who were initially at the Early-stage of Void Return turned into two white-bearded elderlies. They were the true chiefs of the Kunlun Sect, and the Kunlun Ancestors. Among them, the smiling face nodded, ¡°You can go and report to the Supreme Master, now that the first step of the n has beenpleted. Although there were some idents, the basic situation will not change. You have to do the following, and we will have to stall the two Saint Emperors now.¡±

    Ximen Qiuyeughed with joy when he heard these words. ¡°Two seniors, thank you for your help, I will not disappoint the Ancestor!¡± After that, he ran out quickly.

    At this point, the fierce-looking Taoist frowned and asked, ¡°Senior brother, after the kid was struck with my Illusionary Technique, initially, his magic treasures and spirit beasts were at my fingertips, but suddenly they all disappeared. Is there a powerful man hiding in the dark?¡± ¡°How is it that we were not able detect this person with our cultivation?¡±

    The smiling Taoist shook his head and whispered, ¡°Junior Brother, our purpose has been reached, and those spirit beasts and magic treasures are unnecessary things, so stop worrying about that.¡± However, for someone who can secretly take all the things under our eyes, I have a suspect now. But it is a big deal, so before we get any conclusive evidence, we should not spread news of this matter yet. Let¡¯s act ording to the original n.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Lyu Liang stood at the entrance of the cave residence. He did not know whether to stay in or go out, especially when he did not have anything. It made him feel overwhelmed.

    Just as he forced himself to rx and strived to calm down, a shrill scream broke through the sky and reverberated throughout the Kunlun Sect. Then, there were shouts, one after another, and Lyu Liang, who was initially calm, became instantly anxious. Because he heard what they were shouting about, ¡°Phoenix Cloth Fairy killed Ximen Chunfeng, the eldest son of Ximen n. We must not let her escape!¡± ¡°The chief grandmaster is already there, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He also discovered that if the matter was about himself, he could still find a way to calm down. However, the issue involved people around him, and he became hotheaded. Although he understood that this was his weakness, he still followed the Kunlun disciples who were rushing to the ce, without any hesitation.

    ...

    At this time, in the VIP area of the Demon n, Zhu Yan was full of anger, watching the Kunlun Sect disciples who had yelled and rushed away. He turned his head to the White Tiger Demon Emperor who had already changed into its original shape, and whispered, ¡°White, calm down, we cannot fall into such a simple trap, have you forgotten what we have arranged before?¡± ¡°I will remember this debt. At this moment, we need to return to our site first. Even if we fight here, thew of heaven here is to our disadvantage.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the giant White Tiger roared and instantly turned into an olddy. She yelled angrily at the Kunlun Ancestors in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two old things to turn out to be the disciples of that bastard Supreme!¡± ¡°Remember that your entire Kunlun Sect better note to thend of the Demon n in the future. Otherwise, it will be the end for them!¡±

    The smiling Taoist said softly, ¡°We have to obey the master¡¯s order. Saint Emperors of the Demon n, this is just a matter of a kid from the Human n, why are you so mad?¡± ¡°This is a transmission formation to the Western part of Demon Realm. We have prepared the ultimate-grade Primordial Stones, please ept ourpensation.¡±

    The olddy sighed heavily and then walked to the formation with a few people behind her.

    Zhu Yan was thest, he even sneered, ¡°What a good n the Supreme Tao Master has, your n is one trap after another!¡± ¡°However, I want to remind you that the kid is not someone that you can kill. Once you have made yourself a big enemy, the little foundation of your Kunlun Sect will be destroyed!¡± After that, he went to the transmission formation, and lights shed. There was no one left.

    At this point, the fierce-looking Taoist sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that because of an unnamed junior, we were actually on the opposite side of the Demon Realm. It was worth the loss!¡± ¡°I wonder how the Master will react after learning about it.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the sky, thousands of miles away from the Kunlun Sect, three figures emerged. It was the giant man with fat ears, ck and Fatty.

    ¡°The two old guys were a little tricky. I only have time to transport you and that kid¡¯s magic treasure.¡± ¡°This is a terrible thing, and I will be despised by that bird again...¡± The giant man patted his head in annoyance.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. It¡¯s already great that you can bring us and Liang¡¯s magic treasures out. The illusion Bounded Domain was so strong that even I nearly got lost inside. ¡°Moreover, even if you save him, he will still go back for his Taoistpanion.¡± ck didn¡¯t care too much, but insteadforted the giant man.

    ¡°Oh, if I am not limited under the rules of the Heavenly Law, plus the rules of the Mortal and Demon Realm, I am already going for a big fight!¡± The giant man sighed, and then turned his eyes to Fatty, and his face full of benevolence, ¡°Dear son, pleasee back with me?¡± ¡°We were originally from the Demon Realm. I shall not punish you for running away previously.¡±

    When Fatty heard his words, it turned to ck and asked, ¡°ck, you said that the boss will not die, right?¡±Will he go back to that secret space?¡±

    ck¡¯s eyes revealed sadness as it answered, ¡°Yeah, the senior said at that time that Liang had a Dead Test. It seems that the test happened here.¡± ¡°I am going back there to wait for him to be born again. You are different from me. You have no master and servant rtionship with him, so you can go wherever you want.¡±

    The giant manughed loudly and instantly turned into ck fog. After a while, the ck fog dissipated, and there was a huge apparition that looked like Fatty, but it was a giant that was a hundred times bigger.

    ¡°Dear son, you are the Divided Soul of one of the Four Evil Emperors of the Demon Realm, who else can have a family better than ours!¡± ¡°Come back with me?¡± ¡°As you can see, the Mortal Realm is too chaotic.¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you have any immortal standard Buddhism treasure for me to eat?¡±

    ¡°...not at the moment, I can¡¯t just go to the Mortal Realm to find stuff.¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you have a Great Sin environment to nourish me?¡±

    ¡°...I can go to the bird to discuss it and get some from him.¡±

    ¡°Then I will not go with you since the boss can provide me with Great Sin Qi, and there are still a few Buddhism treasures for me to eat.¡± ¡°Go back yourself, it¡¯s fun to follow them, and it¡¯s much better than the ce I used to be at, where there was nothing!¡±

    ¡°...there is a holy ce near our home, and definitely, there aren¡¯t many messy things!¡±

    The two Chaos talked for about thirty minutes and the Chaos Evil Emperor left reluctantly on his own. Before leaving, he deliberately sent ck and Fatty to the vicinity of Sword Grave in Northern Heaven District. The Interspatial Bracelet was given to ck for safekeeping. Fatty and he talked for a while longer. It seemed that he was teaching it some Cultivation Methods, and finally, he disappeared reluctantly.

    ...

    At the moment, Lyu Liang was about to shine for thest time in his life!

 Chapter 110â€”Lyu Liangâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 110¡ªLyu Liang¡¯s Decision</h4>

    At this moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s face was gloomy. Although some disciples of Kunlun Sect discovered his whereabouts, they let him mingle with the crowd because of his terrible strength.

    A momentter, a golden barrier appeared ahead. Three old Taoists with fairy immortal auras stood before it. One of them said aloud to the rushing crowd, ¡°All disciples stop! Master ancestor has personally gone to the site of the ident to check it out, so you can all go back now!¡±

    Hearing this, the disciples of the Kunlun Sect began to retreat one after another. Finally, only Lyu Liang¡¯s lonely figure resolutely refused to retreat.

    The three fairy immortals apparently knew Lyu Liang¡¯s identity. One of the old Taoists said softly, ¡°Taoism peer Lyu Liang, please don¡¯t be impatient. When Master Jingxues out, the matter will be rified.¡±

    Now there was no ck and magic treasures. Lyu Liang could only suppress his anxiety and anger and wait firmly in front of the barrier. At the same time, the mind was also thinking quickly about the next countermeasures.

    Obviously, some powerful figures of Kunlun Sect were on the side of Supreme Tao Master, and this was a trap. Although it was the mostmon booty-nting trap, Lyu Liang still had to dig into it. The only thing he wanted to know at present, was Shangguan Ying¡¯s safety. As for the fact, with his understanding of his sweetheart, she must have been maliciously framed!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned and suddenly he turned around and disappeared from the ce. After the time it took for a stick of incense to burn out, he returned to the front of the barrier. He had two ordinary wooden swords on his back.

    Without ck¡¯s help, it seemed impossible to cross the barrier in front of him. Lyu Liang had also lost his magic treasures; the Feiling Sword and the Blood-bone Sword were not around. If he were to fight with others, only the Heart Swordsmanship could be used in Sword Tao Field Domain, then his power would be greatly reduced.

    Now, Lyu Liang had made two wooden swords for himself. Taking advantage of the present idleness, he slowly injected spiritual qi into them, which could be regarded as low-level magic treasures. At least when activating the field of Sword Tao, the power could be used up to more than half of the usual point, which was at least much stronger than being unarmed.

    After another incense-burning time, the golden light curtain suddenly disappeared, and the figure of Jingxu Ancestor emerged. Seeing Lyu Liang, he was not surprised at all, but said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m stillte. Somebody was a step ahead and saved the Phoenix Cloth Fairy. However, it has been basically confirmed that she is the main culprit in the murder of Ximen Chunfeng. Since it happened in my Kunlun Sect, we must find out the truth, otherwise we cannot ount to the Ximen family.¡±

    Lyu Liang sniffed. He had no expression on his face, but was quietly relieved. He sped his hands and said softly, ¡°In that case, I would like to leave the Kunlun Sect, but I will not go far. I will only stay at a nearby city. If there¡¯s any news about the Phoenix Cloth Fairy, please let me know. After all, she¡¯s also my nominal Taoist couple.¡± After that, he turned around and hurried away.

    ¡°Master, are you letting him go like this? What about the affairs arranged by our ancestors...¡± When Lyu Liang¡¯s breath hadpletely disappeared, a tall fairy immortal questioned.

    Jingxu Ancestor shook his head and said softly, ¡°There are high-ranking people who are standing in the way of it, leading to a change in our ns. At least he will not die in the Kunlun Sect until we find the Phoenix Cloth Fairy. Otherwise, we would be in great trouble ourselves, as the two old Kunlun ancestors told me. You can be assured that the milord in Central Heaven District has nned this very carefully by taking into ount every conceivable possibility. These situations are already under his consideration. What we should do now is to wait for further instructions. Besides, we have not used the pawn that has been arranged for a long time already.¡±

    ..............................

    Lyu Liang left the Kunlun Sect without meeting any resistance, and then, as he said, began to wander around the nearby market ces. After all, he had no direct conflict with the Kunlun Sect, and Shangguan Ying¡¯s situation was still not clear, so he could not go away.

    Lyu Liang could only describe himself as being penniless now. Fortunately, cultivators did not have to eat or sleep, so he did not have to worry about eating and living.

    In the evening, it was rare to see anyone in the market ces. While Lyu Liang was still idling around, a familiar voice came from his soul, ¡°Kid, go to the fourth floor of Worry-Free Mansion.¡±

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed, as he had recognized the voice of the ck-robed man who once reminded him to be careful. Not hesitating any longer, he rushed to the Western Heaven Branch of Worry-Free Mansion.

    At this time, the Worry-Free Mansion, although not closed, had very few people in it. When Lyu Liang entered, a waiter in the shop came up and said respectfully, ¡°Your guest, go to fourth floor please, the manager has been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

    A momentter, Lyu Liang went with the waiter to a box on the fourth floor. Strangely, the room was empty. Just when he thought it was a little odd, the waiter behind him, closed the door and put a restriction formation on it.

    Lyu Liang turned abruptly. He found that the waiter, who was so respectful a moment ago, was now upright and had an ambiguous aura. He was looking at Lyu Liang withughter and talking in a voice familiar to him, ¡°Kid, we meet again. I am not hiding my appearance this time! I am Shui Ye, one of the four Dead Heavens of Massive Funeral Hall in Central Heaven District. I have intentionally waited for you for a long time.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first and then bowed down to worship him, ¡°Thank you for your help! This junior is really in a dilemma now. I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±

    Lyu Liang also saw that, although he did not know what level the Mass Funeral Hall was at, the cultivation level of the man must be much higher than his own.

    Shui Yeughed. ¡°You need not be so courteous. I was entrusted by my master to help you. Of course, I have also observed you for some time before. As a vagrant cultivatoring alone from another big world, your present state does have a bright capital.¡±

    ¡°Well? Do the seniors know where Ie from?¡± Lyu Liang was a little puzzled. Except for Zhu Yan, Yang Ying was the only one who knew about his origins. Now the Mass Funeral Hall in Central Heaven District did not seem to be a fuel-efficientmp.

    ¡°Oh, naturally, my master told me this. However, please be assured that we have no intention of monitoring you. On the contrary, my master values you very much, so he sent me to observe you first. Originally, I shouldn¡¯t have revealed myself to you, but because your performance in the ceremony of contest for marriage has seriously affected your safety, I had to show up to help.¡± Shui Ye¡¯s expression gradually became serious, and then he said softly, ¡°I know you can¡¯t give up your Taoism partner. But I can tell you, if you insist on finding her, you are not far from death! If you retire now, it is still not toote!¡±

    Lyu Liang gently smiled and said softly, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. But I have made up my mind. If I cannot get her back, even if I die, I will never give up!¡±

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s calm eyes, the face of Shui Ye showed mixed emotions. After a while, he looked up to heaven and sighed, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stopped my brother, I would not have let him and Xiaotao be reunited till now. Forget it! I¡¯ll go against the wishes of my master for once. I will help you achieve your goal! I can guide you to meet your lover, but you will have life threatening fears. Would you like to?¡±

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate at all, and said aloud, ¡°Yes! Please tell me clearly how to do it!¡± He did not mention that he had a life-giving talisman, and even if he didn¡¯t, he would go and explore it for the sake of Shangguan Ying.

    A soft light shed in Shui Ye¡¯s eyes, who then nodded. ¡°Your couple is still in the Kunlun Sect. At that moment, I had time to hide her but I couldn¡¯t bring her out. Calcting the time, the Divine Concealing Qi that I added to her should disappear after an hour. At that time, the Kunlun Sect will certainly not let her go.¡±

    After that, Shui Ye took out a gray face mask from his chest and threw it to Lyu Liang, and said in a low voice, ¡°Put this on and you¡¯ll see where she is. At the same time, you will be a disciple of Kunlun Sect for only an hour. I only have this one, and it can only be used by men. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have to bother you so much.¡±

    Lyu Liang was very happy. He took the mask carefully and then thanked Shui Ye respectfully. ¡°Thank you for your generous gift!¡± After that, he turned around and left. Hearing that Shangguan Ying had only one hour to hide, he wished he could fly to meet her immediately.

    ¡°Slow down! If you go like this, you can¡¯t bring her out even if you go in! Although your strength has no rivals at the same level, but in the face of the enemies above the middle stage of fairy immortal, you will undoubtedly lose! Take this super Soul-raising Pill and super Immortal Extermination Pill, and cooperate with your Ghost Devil Head, then you should have a chance to escape!¡± He threw two pills to Lyu Liang and said, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll create some diversion for you. When you get in, I¡¯ll walk awaypletely.¡±

    Lyu Liang took the pills, and his eyes instantly lit up!

    What good things they were! From the colour and smell, they were really Soul-raising Pill and Immortal Extermination Pill. But the quality of these two pills was absolutely much higher than that of the same kind that he saw from those years. Then he calmed down, put the pills in his chest pocket, and respectfully worshipped Shui Ye, ¡°The grace of your senior, Lyu Liang will never forget this! Although I don¡¯t know why you are helping me so much, I will engrave the sentiment on my mind!¡±

    After that, Lyu Liang did not hesitate and walked out of the door of thepartment and went downstairs immediately.

    Watching him leave, Shui Ye shook his head with a bitterugh and said to himself, ¡°Well, even if the master punishes me, I¡¯ve resigned myself to it! Bi Huo, are you all right? Have you found Xiaotao? Seeing this kid, I¡¯ll think of you. I hope I didn¡¯t make a mistake this time...¡±

    ..............................

    At night, around the Kunlun Sect, teams of disciples patrolled from time to time. Suddenly, a dazzling sword light shed in the night sky, and hit the sect-protecting formations. Then there was a slightly less violent shaking.

    Even so, there was a stir within the Kunlun Sect. In an instant, two almighty immortals appeared in the air. Subsequently, arge group of Taoists emerged, including the Jingxu Ancestor.

    The group of disciples who were patrolling outside also rushed up and worshipped respectfully, ¡°Your ancestor master! These disciples were patrolling outside and suddenly we saw a sword light passing, which caused the shock just now. But within dozens of meters, no outsiders were sensed!¡±

    Jingxu Ancestor looked around and said softly, a momentter, ¡°You all spread out. Since some people are provoking us but dare not show up, there is no need for us to waste our energy. You continue to patrol. If there is any event, you can crush the messaging talisman directly.

    After that, he returned to the inside of the sect-protecting formation with a group of people. Nobody noticed that among the bustling crowds, there was an ordinary-looking disciple with a cultivation level at the peak of Nascent Soul.

    At the moment of entering the sect-protecting formation, the disciple clenched his fist tightly and turned his eyes to a secluded ce of Kunlun Sect. He said in his heart, ¡°Ying¡¯er, wait for me, as long as I am here, no one can hurt you to any extent!¡±

 Chapter 111â€”A Trade

    <h4>Chapter 111¡ªA Trade</h4>

    After waiting for another incense-burning time, there were no unusual urrences. At themand of Jingxu Ancestor, all the disciples returned to the Kunlun Sect and then dispersed as birds and beasts.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s goal was very direct, that is, to rush to the ce where Shangguan Ying was at. However, as he got closer to his destination, there were lesser disciples walking with him. When he entered a no-fly area, suddenly, a roar rang not far ahead, ¡°Stop! Who is that? How dare you rush into the high-level cave residence district at such a time! Do you have a handwritten order from the master?¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked, and then he felt an aura of an over Xuan Immortal. While he secretly sighed ¡°bad luck¡± in his heart, he was thinking about how to respond. If he gave a wrong answer, his only chance would be lostpletely.

    ¡°Ah Sheng, go buy wine. Why are you back sote? Besides, where is the wine!¡± Suddenly, a voice came from a distance. Subsequently, a tall and thin young man with a pockmarked face appeared slowly, whose cultivation level was actually at the peak of Almighty Immortal stage.

    At this time, before Lyu Liang responded, a middle-aged Taoist figure appeared in front of him, while respectfully sping his hands and saluting. ¡°It turns out it is the second young lord who has arrived! Forgive me not recognizing you! This disciple is a Pingyun Daoist, a disciple of Jingxu Ancestor, do you know that disciple from our sect?¡±

    The pockmark-faced youth sighed softly. ¡°s, he was one of the disciples of the Kunlun Sect who came from our Ximen family. Due to my eldest brother¡¯s death, I am really upset, so I asked Ah Sheng to buy wine for me.¡±

    The middle-aged Taoist nodded. There were more than a hundred of disciples sent by the Ximen family to the Kunlun Sect. He only knew a few of them, and in this case, everything was reasonable.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, but I¡¯m being too careful. However, a few days before, the third young lord has ordered that no one should go in or out of this ce, so we will check from time to time at this ce. I hope the second young lord will forgive me, and this junior will take my leave!¡± The middle-aged Taoist apologized to the pockmark-faced young man, and disappeared.

    ¡°Haha, it seems that the third younger brother can¡¯t wait any longer. Is it my turn next?¡± the pockmark-faced youth smiled and shook his head, then turned his eyes to Lyu Liang, ¡°Come with me.¡± After that, he turned around and went into the high-level cave residence district.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate at all, and followed behind. The two men moved forward without saying a word.

    Although he didn¡¯t know who this person was, from the degree of respect of the Taoist towards this person, his identity could not be someone at a low level. Lyu Liang recalled seeing him before. During the battle with the people in arena the day before yesterday, in the circle of Ximen family, this man was one of the first three.

    ¡°Is he a member of the Ximen family? It¡¯s upmost that we don¡¯t hate each other. Why is he helping me?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s mind was spinning with thoughts as he followed the pockmark-faced young man into a guest room.

    When they both went in, the pockmark-faced young manid down a restriction formation and said softly, ¡°You dide, as she said. How desperate you must be! If you are Lyu Liang, take off the mask. I am Ximen Xiayu, the second son of the Ximen family. I am not hostile towards you, I just want to make a deal with you.¡±

    Lyu Liang was a little stunned, but did not hesitate. Anyway, an hour was almost over, and the other party really helped him, so there was no need to continue hiding. The he touched his hand on his face and restored his original appearance.

    Ximen Xiayu fixed his eyes on Lyu Liang and then smiled lightly. ¡°It is really you! If you could have been here hundreds of years earlier, you would have been an almighty immortal or even at a higher level. If we can be allies with you, the Ximen family will not be reduced to the point of having their lives held in the hands of others.¡± Then he turned his head towards the interior of the room and spoke softly, ¡°Come out, he is really ready to die for you.¡±

    As soon as Ximen Xiayu¡¯s voice fell, a whirlwind-like figure emerged from the interior and fell into Lyu Liang¡¯s arms. Lyu Liang held her tightly, because he saw that it was Shangguan Ying in his arms, the person to whom his heart was deeply attached!

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, are you all right?¡± Feeling the real Shangguan Ying, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was reassured. Even though he was still at the core area of the Kunlun Sectl, he was not so worried.

    ¡°Husband, you shouldn¡¯t havee. The Kunlun Sect knew that you woulde. It hasid an inescapable trap waiting for you. Although you¡¯vee in, it¡¯s very difficult to get out!¡± Shangguan Ying whispered in tears, still holding Lyu Liang¡¯s body tightly, then said softly, ¡°I was framed before, but thankfully there was a man in ck who rescued me, and gave me the concealing qi. Later, I tried to escape from the Kunlun Sect, but I was almost discovered. Fortunately, this man brought me here, to take refuge here, at this critical moment.¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang calmed down. Indeed, even though Shangguan Ying had met him, how to get out of the hazardous ce was not a simple matter.

    ¡°You two, time is limited. I have one way to help you leave.¡± Ximen Xiayu, on the side, chimed in.

    Lyu Liang was happy, and then respectfully sped his hands and said, ¡°If you have any way to ensure that my Taoist couple can get out of the Kunlun Sect, we will pay a lot for your kindness!¡± But, there is no reward without cost, why would you help us escape? Besides, is not the Phoenix Cloth Fairy a suspect who murdered your elder brother?¡±

    Ximen Xiayuughed at his words, and his eyes were filled with endless sadness, and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone in the world sees only the infinite glory of my family. But no one knows that, since we stand on the first chair in Western Heaven District, we are just a dog of Supreme Tao Master! My father and my fourth brother were reluctant to do so, and they ended up dead and imprisoned after rebellion. Ximen Qiuye, a shameless scoundrel, has long regconized Supreme Tao Master as his sole master! My father and fourth younger brother failed in their resistance and he has a role in it. Now, in order to trap the Phoenix Cloth Fairy and kill you, he actually murdered our pro-elder brother! Now do you understand why I want to help you?¡±

    This greatly surprised Lyu Liang. The original seemingly infinite Ximent family had long been the puppet of others! With Ximen Qiuye, a viin of the family, Ximen Xiayu was really suffering now!

    Seeing Lyu Liang surprised at first and then full of anger, Ximen Xiayuughed approvingly. ¡°If I can survive, I don¡¯t expect to rise to the Heaven Realm. It¡¯s you, at such an age, having such horrible power and cultivation level. As time goes by, you will surely be the existence of the top in the Heaven realm. Although I am sloppy in other aspects, I think I can appraise people. If we cooperate, the Ximen family may have a chance to change and start over again.¡±

    Only then did Lyu Liang recall that Ximen Xiayu had said the word ¡°deal¡± when he first entered the door. At present, it seemed that if he and Shangguan Ying want to escape, the chance must rest on this person.

    Lyu Liang sped his hands and said softly, ¡°Thank you Xiayu, for your help and trust. I¡¯m very interested in what you said and I don¡¯t know how to do it now. To tell you the truth, the Divine Concealing Qi in my couple will disappear in less than an hour. She does not have the skills to hide her aura like I do, and then she would be in a terrible situation.¡±

    Ximen Xiayu nodded and said, ¡°When I came here, I have a mini-cave house with me, which can amodate one person. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to take her out. I think I should be able to leave here immediately before her aura returns. You can continue to wear your mask. Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Lyu Liang gave a bitterugh and shook his head. ¡°Brother Xiayu you do not know something about it. My mask is one-off, and is good for an hour only. It will not be effective now.¡±

    Now, the other two were stunned. Ximen Xiayu¡¯s eyes were much darker, and he was apparently caught off guard by this situation.

    Lyu Liang, on the contrary, already had a n in his mind. He first spoke a few words to Shangguan Ying through a secretly transmitted message, then paid a deep tribute to Ximen Xiayu, ¡°In that case, Brother Xiayu needn¡¯t think about other ways. Just as we discussed before, you should take her with you first. I can escape alone. Just tell me where to look for you in the future.¡±

    Ximen Xiayu seemed to be a brave man. He did not hesitate at the moment, nodded and said, ¡°In this case, I won¡¯t think much about it. If you can leave here without any hitch, go to the Treasure-casting Vi in the market ce of Western Heaven District. Look for a fellow named Ah Xiong and say, ¡°Xiaobao looks for Xiaoxiong¡±. He will take you to me. Before that, the Phoenix Cloth Fairy will stay in my cave house all the time.¡±

    When Lyu Liang asked what he needed to pay afterwards, Ximen Xiayu¡¯s eyes were shining brilliantly and he gnashed his teeth. ¡°I only ask you that you help me destroy the old man Supreme Tao Master, and the rebellious Ximen Qiuye, when you have enough strength and sess in the future. If my fourth younger brother is still alive at that time, I hope you can rescue him!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded solemnly, agreeing to the deal. Subsequently, the three of them discussed a little more, and the n was thus finalized. As for how Lyu Liang would escape, Shangguan Ying¡¯s inquiry only received a mysterious smile.

    Time was pressing, and after another period of time for burning a stick of incense, Ximen Xiayu walked out of the cave residence, ready to leave, while Shangguan Ying entered his apanying cave residence.

    Lyu Liang quietly watched them disappear before he whispered to himself, ¡°Ying¡¯er, let me give you a hand. Now that the Kunlun Sect hasid an inescapable waiting for me, I can¡¯t let them down, can I?¡¯

    ..............................

    Ximen Xiayu had a smooth and unimpeded trip. He was the second son of the Ximen family, especially now that Ximen Chunfeng was dead, he was probably the future family master in name.

    Ximen Xiayu let out a long breath when he walked out of the Kunlun Sect. But before his heart could calm down, a familiar voice came to him from behind, ¡°Yo-ho? Is it you, my second brother! Our eldest brother was murdered by that bitch. Why did youe out alone instead of helping to find the real murderer and take care of the aftermath in the Kunlun Sect?¡±

    The sound came from Ximen Qiuye. At this time, he was looking at Ximen Xiayu with a yful face. There was no sign of the pain of their eldest brother¡¯s death. Beside him stood a blue-robed man with a feather fan and a silk scarf.

    Ximen Xiayu¡¯s eyes were fixed, and his heart could not help breathing a cool breath! He was not afraid of Ximen Qiuye, the wine bag, but of the blue-robed young man beside him.

    That was one of the five pro-disciples of Supreme Tao Master. Among the ten almighty immortals in the Holy-Fist Pce, the most sophisticated one, with a Taoist monastic name of ¡°Divine Calction Esteemed¡±.

    At this time, the Divine Calction Esteemed flicked the feather fan and smiled slightly. ¡°I came just for the Phoenix Cloth Fairy. But somehow, my Heaven¡¯s Tao Body is now resonating with something that ising you. Can Xiayu brother exin to me?¡±

 Chapter 112 Fierce Battle in Kunlun Sect

    <h4>Chapter 112 Fierce Battle in Kunlun Sect</h4>

    As for Lyu Liang, with the exception of not having a convenient magic treasure, his spirit had been fully nourished. He clenched his fists and walked out of Ximen Xiayu¡¯s cave residence. He watched the bright stars, and his heroic instincts rose sharply. He gathered all the strength in his soul and shouted loudly, ¡°Lyu Liang is here, anyone who tries to stop me will die!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s soul was as solid as that of a Xuan Immortal, and this earth-shaking roar had resounded throughout the Kunlun Sect.

    After shouting, Lyu Liang smiled and activated the Kun Peng Skill and Devil Thunder Wing, and flew out with lightning speed.

    In fact, he could have escaped quietly and slowly. But in that case, he didn¡¯t know whether Ximen Xiayu was able to leave smoothly. If someone wanted to stop him, it would be dangerous. He was sure that he could get all the attention of the Kunlun Sect through this effort.

    Secondly, Lyu Liang was reluctant to hurt innocent people. Although it could be confirmed that the high-ranking members of the Kunlun Sect must be in harmony with the Supreme Tao Master, some of unknown lower-ranking disciples should be innocent. If he was found stealthily moving around, then he had to fight, and he would have to kill the opponents.

    It was better to expose himself first than doing that. Anyway, the name ¡°Lyu Liang¡± was famous enough, and the low-ranking cultivators who were knowledgeable, should know how to avoid his sharp edge.

    Sure enough, as soon as Lyu Liang¡¯s voice was heard, the Kunlun Sect stirred fiercely. Then a louder voice could be heard. ¡°All disciples, listen to these orders. Lyu Liang broke into our sect without permission. His intention is obviously not right! Disciples under the Void Return stage should not confront him. Those above the Void Return stage should try to stop him. Disciples at the level of Fairy Immortal, go and kill him!¡±

    Lyu Liang listened, this was the voice of Jingxu Ancestor! With a sneer, he rushed forward.

    Although Jingxu Ancestor had given the instructions, and Lyu Liang did his best, there were still some muddle headed low-ranking disciples who tried to ost him. Several of them at the middle andte stages of Void Return learned through the grapevine that Lyu Liang had no magic treasure in hand, so they wanted to try and win, getting more people and put in their contribution.

    As a result, all those blocking Lyu Liang were surrounded by a terrible field of Sword Tao, and with only a few face-to-face efforts, they were all destroyed. From them, he also collected several storage bags, in which he unexpectedly found several long sword magic treasures of Void Return stage. These had not been possessed by any owners yet and inside, there were arge number of high-quality Primordial Stones.

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed. He directly refined the swords to rece his wooden sword, and used these swords to activate the field of Sword Tao. At the same time, the Primordial Stones were directly used to supplement Primordial Qi.

    In this way, these disciples not only helped, but also indirectly enhanced Lyu Liang¡¯s strength. For a time, the disciples at the peak of Void Return stage, who originally could withstand one face-to-face blow, had be cannon fodder.

    In fact, no matter how strong Lyu Liang was, his cultivation level was at the peak of Void Return stage. Even cooperating with the Devil Immortal Qi, he could barely reach the early stage of Fairy Immortal. It is reasonable to say that when he fought with the disciples of the Kunlun Sect who had the same cultivation level, his fightsted for as long as the time for burning a stick of incense.

    Nevertheless, he did not even know that in his field of Sword Tao at present, although he did not take advantage of the Feiling Sword and Blood-Bone Sword, andcked the assistance of the God Whipping Whip, his power not only did not decrease, but also increased slightly.

    The reason for this situation was that his being was gradually diffusing a death aura!

    Yes, in Lyu Liang¡¯s heart, he felt there was no hope for him to leave the Kunlun Sect safely. But instead of remaining in despair, he had a kind of heroic mettle in a heart, like water stopping, indicating ¡°I can defeat anyone¡¯s attitude!¡±

    Although the Ghost Devil Head and Soul-raising Pill had not been used yet, Lyu Liang knew very well that the Kunlun Sect, as the first sect in Western Heaven District, must depend on strength, and was not a puppet like the Ximen family. Despite the fact that his path was clear now, he estimated that very soon, he would be blocked by people above the level of Almighty Immortal.

    Sure enough, after a few moments, there appearedyers of light curtains with different colors in front of Lyu Liang. At the same time, the aura of several fairy immortals and above, came rapidly from all directions.

    Lyu Liangughed, stopped and whispered to himself, ¡°Death tribtion, a death tribtion! I, Lyu Liang, am a vagrant cultivator, but now I can stir up the earthquakes by my own efforts. It is worth it! Come on,ckeys of Kunlun Sect, tonight, I will make you remember this forever!¡±

    ..............................

    While Lyu Liang was stirring up the Kunlun Sect, in the main hall of the Kunlun Sect, Jingxu Ancestor frowned and said respectfully to the two elders of Kunlun Sect in front of him, ¡°Two Masters, I¡¯m too upset, or I¡¯ll deal with him myself!¡±

    The tiger-eyed old Taoist of the two elders of Kunlun Sect sighed slightly. ¡°It is time for our Kunlun Sect to have such a tribtion. It¡¯s useless for you to go now. I divined a hexagram before, and the hexagram image is the absolute opposite of ¡°theck of heaven and the loss of earth¡±! It seems that the Kunlun Sect will have a great tribtion, and it is very likely that it should be due to this Lyu Liang!¡±

    ..............................

    The original intention of the Kunlun Sect was to kill Lyu Liang silently. Unfortunately, Lyu Liang¡¯s strength was so terrible that they had to activate various formations to help.

    This time, the quiet night sky of Western Heaven District, centered on the Kunlun Sect, began to emit a variety of brilliant lights, which attracted countless cultivators toe out, look and specte on what was going on.

    In a box on the fourth floor of Western Heaven branch of Worry-Free Mansion, Shui Ye and Zhong Wuming looked at the battle atmosphere, bursting out from time to time in Kunlun Sect.

    ¡°Wuming, am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, it¡¯s not your fault. I know what is in your heart, and our master knows it too.¡±

    ¡°It seems that he has little possibility to survive. The Kunlun Sect has activated the hellfire formation, one of the dead formation, it is obviously an endless situation until death.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s dead already, but don¡¯t you think he¡¯s too calm?¡±

    ¡°You mean...?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I guessed it, too. However, just like the time when I cooperated with Zihuo in Ghostly Fire Pce, I used this kid as a pedal, but he gave me an unexpected result. I hope this time, we won¡¯t be disappointed!¡±

    ..............................

    At this time, Lyu Liang¡¯s surroundings were empty, and he had fallen into a fiery red formation.

    Feeling a tingling sensation from the soul, Lyu Liang smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Is it hellfire? It¡¯s just dark red. It¡¯s much gentle than the hellfire of the original sins I¡¯ve suffered!¡±

    Since Lyu Liang was attacked by Original Sin Hellfire in retrospect of time, and rescued by Mu Xiaozi with her blue blood, his spirit had ayer of resistance to the hellfire.

    Now this dark red hellfire, for him, could only cause some spiritual prickles at most, but could no longer damage his soul.

    Less than hourter, when even the Kunlun disciples outside the formation were a little impatient, the sarcastic voice of Lyu Liang came from the formation, ¡°Are you waiting for daybreak? Well, in less than two hours, it will be dawn. At that time, let the people of the world have a good look at how the Kunlun Sect is vexing a rural vagrant cultivator!¡±

    As soon as the voice of Lyu Liang fell, the hellfire formation disappeared in an instant. Outside the formation, several disciples and elders of Kunlun Sect, with angry faces, who were at Fairy Immortal level or above, could not wait to rush in.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s words had pierced the most vulnerable parts of their hearts. Yes, if it was daybreak and Lyu Liang was still alive and kicking, the reputation of Kunlun Sect, as the first sect in Western Heaven District, would bepletely destroyed.

    ¡°Fifteen fairy immortals, the remaining dozen should be Xuan immortals or almighty immortals? Ha-ha, what big actions, what great courage!¡± Lyu Liang raised his head to heaven, with a long whistle. Two red medicines came out. He ate one and crushed one. At the same time, he activated theplete state of the Ghost Devil Head...

    Lyu Liang¡¯s aura suddenly surged to a level close to the peak of Xuan Immortal stage. Before the Kunlun disciples rushed in, the aura of Immortal Extermination Pill had spread.

    The first few almighty immortals found that they were in trouble. When their cultivation level fell rapidly to the early stage of Fairy Immortal, some people suddenly eximed, ¡°Not good! He¡¯s got Immortal Extermination Pill, and at least a top-grade one. Get out of here!¡±

    Unfortunately, it was toote. Lyu Liang had been waiting for such a long time already, waiting for this moment. Could he bear to see the duck that almost entered his mouth flying out again? He had already activated the field of Sword Tao to thergest extent, basically covering two-thirds of the Kunlun immortals.

    Lyu Liang was also surprised to find that Immortal Extermination Pill had no effect on his Devil Immortal Qi! It seemed that Devil Immortal Qi was not simply a mixture of Primordial Qi and Devil Qi. If there was a chance in the future, this must be studied carefully. At present, there was only one task, that is, ¡°Take your life while you are ill!¡±

    For a time, those superior almighty immortal powerful figures had their cultivation levels dropping directly below the fairy immortal in an instant. Only by the secret techniques could they maintain reluctantly their cultivation levels at fairy immortal, but none of them could achieve the cultivation level of Xuan immortal. There was only one ughter left for them.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were calm, and even the figure of Human-Sword Unite appeared. But this time, the man and his field were as one.

    His thoughts were all on the people of Kunlun Sect. All those people in his field of Sword Tao could not escape death.

    In a short time for burning a stick of incense, among the 30 fairy immortals, Xuan immortals and almighty immortals, only less than five escaped, and all the others died in the hands of Lyu Liang. Although the sky was still dark at this time, the glory above the Kunlun Sect had already turned half of the sky red. Some powerful figures could even see the battles that had erupted in it.

    At this time, for Lyu Liang, the activation state of Ghost Devil Head still had the length of time for the burning of four sticks of incense, and even Soul-raising Pill¡¯s potency had not been exhausted yet. It seemed that the ultimate-grade Soul-raising Pillsted longer than the time for burning a stick of incense.

    Lyu Liang hadpletely entered a chaotic state of killing, constantly pursuing and killing the fleeing Kunlun disciples. Like a bloodthirsty genie, the onlymand in his mind was not to flee, but to kill... Like a bloodthirsty genie, the onlymand in his mind now was not to flee, but to kill.

    At this time, a huge ck light barrier emerged in the void, which covered Lyu Liang and prevented him from continuing his mad destruction and killing spree. At the same time, the figure of Jingxu Ancestor also appeared in front of the light barrier.

    Looking at the fierce field of Sword Tao that was corriding in the light barrier and causing the whole Kunlun Sect to tremble slightly, Jingxu Ancestor sighed deeply and secretly informed the Kunlun disciples. ¡°All disciples should not go there. We¡¯ve lost all the faces that deserve to be lost. All we can do is to try to reduce the loss and to kill this man by all means! He can¡¯t break through the Kunlun Dead Formation. Let¡¯s wait here until he is restored to his normal state, bes exhausted, and then withdraw the formation to kill him!¡±

 Chapter 113 Gaining World Renown

    <h4>Chapter 113 Gaining World Renown</h4>

    After another period of time for burning a stick of incense, Lyu Liang¡¯s aura of cultivation level decreased from the peak of Xuan Immortal to the peak of Fairy Immortal. This change made the Kunlun sectarians, including Jingxu Ancestor, breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ancestor, our ten new almighty immortals have not been affected by the Immortal Extermination Pill, can we now...¡± A bare-headed old Taoist, who had just arrived, approached Jingxu Ancestor and asked in a whisper.

    Frankly, Jingxu Ancestor would have liked to kill Lyu Liang immediately. Because no matter whether it was daybreak or not, the face of Kunlun Sect had suffered enough loss already. The longer Lyu Liang survived, the more the Kunlun Sect would became a severeughing stock.

    But who knew if there was anything evil left in the kid¡¯s hands? The loss of the battle just now had definitely hurt the morale of the sect. If he had any more strange tricks up his sleeve, he would have destroyed the foundation of Kunlun Sect that had beenid in tens of millions of years.

    Lyu Liang, currently in the formation, didn¡¯t think so much. Although his cultivation level had been reduced to a lower level and restored its rity, his eyes were still sharp, and his expression was indescribably rxed andfortable. With a scornful expression, his eyes swept over the almighty immortals who were gnashing their teeth and were eagerly waiting to try.

    After the time it took to burn three sticks of incense, Lyu Liang¡¯s aura of cultivation had fallen back to the peak of Void Return stage. At this time, the ck light curtain that had been shrouding him, disappeared in an instant. Several terrifying pressures with the aura of Almighty Immortal descended directly on him, but no one dared to go forward to fight.

    With Lyu Liang¡¯s thick soul, resisting the pressures of Almighty Immortal was at bestborious, but he would never yield. So he simply smiled and scoffed at them, ¡°The disciples of the first sect in Western Heaven District, when you meet a junior at the peak of Void Return stage like me, you only dare to stay so far away. Are you waiting for someone else tough their heads off?¡±

    The people of Kunlun Sect frothed at the mouth. However, they had to be absolutely wily and desperate people if they could cultivate to the Almighty Immortal level. It was fine to make a n, but if they were asked to be the first to start fighting, they would rather retreat quickly.

    Before, they only regarded Lyu Liang as a genius or a monster. Especially his situation of losing all treasures, as the core disciples at Fairy Immortal level, was not a secret. As a result, many people volunteered to kill Lyu Liang, but they were killed, almostpletely. Those who came back were also affected by Immortal Extermination Pill and had to be well cultivated for a period of time.

    Those fairy immortals who did not win the first round of eliminating Lyu Liang had been beating their breasts and stamping their feet,menting that they had missed a good opportunity to make a contribution. But then, Lyu Liang¡¯s stunning performance made them have the feeling that they survived a tribtion.

    Now, Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation level had fallen to the initial stage, the peak of Void Return, but looking at his eyes that scorned everything, these immortals still felt a little weak in their hearts. What if he still had Immortal Extermination Pills?

    But it was obviously impossible to go on like this. Since there was danger in close up battles, let¡¯s try a long-range attack.

    Lyu Liang moved when a almighty immortal tentatively sent out several destructive sword Qi. He rushed towards the nearest Kunlun sectarians, and at the same time, a destructive aura came out of him.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to explode! Quick...¡± Before the cry of Jingxu Ancestor was over, Lyu Liang had begun thest brilliant blooming of his life.

    There was no time for any nonsense. When he saw someone starting a long-range attack, he knew that there was only one way to go! The tentative attack of a almighty immortal could be avoided or resisted by himself, but it would also reveal his true situation. If a few more almighty immortals went all out to release these long-range attacks, he would soon be blown to pieces.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s choice was wise, and it was gut wrenching for the Kunlun Sect. In all sects, the strongest defensive formations, were generally used in the sect boundaries. This was because the enemy generally came from the outside.

    The most terrible were the enemies who had infiltrated the core areas of the sect. Their cultivation levels might not be high, but the damage they caused was often rming. The reason was very simple: the inside of the sect was the ce for disciples to cultivate or rest, there were only some simple protections in ce, no one would make some expensive and inconvenient defensive formations in the sect.

    Everyone had not yet recovered from Lyu Liang¡¯s extraordinary performance, and were still wondering if he had any further moves. Lyu Liang had resolutely started this most primitive and most powerfulst fight.

    The nearest almighty immortal, who had not yet responded to his surprise, was obliterated by the air mass produced by Lyu Liang¡¯s self-explosion. In the same way, two Xuan immortals behind him disappeared.

    After that, there was no need for Jingxu Ancestor to shout again. All the Kunlun sectarians released their protective magic treasures and quickly retreated.

    The power of self-explosion was closely rted to the level and soul strength of cultivators. ording to Lyu Liang¡¯s situation, his self-explosion was equivalent to the level of Fairy Immortal.

    The self-detonation of a cultivator at the Void Return stage could trigger a space turbulence. Lyu Liang¡¯s explosion produced several spatial rifts, apart from killing a few Kunlun sectarians close by, Nearly one fifth of the ground buildings of the Kunlun Sect were reduced into flying ash. This was also because the two elders of Kunlun Sect acted in time to control part of the power of his self-explosion.

    In about the time it took to burn a stick of incense, the smoke gradually dissipated, and the world-shaking battle in the Kunlun Sect ended finally. It was still some time before dawn came, but it did not matter anymore.

    Cultivators had no conception of day and night. They were just used to keeping silent at night. Now, as people in the whole Western Heaven District found out, there was a man who broke into the Kunlun Sect tonight, and a big battle urred!

    After this battle, the Kunlun Sect summed up the gains and losses, and the data obtained were as such. In this battle, nine almighty immortals, thirteen Xuan immortals and eleven fairy immortals were killed. The number of disciples below Fairy Immortal level who were affected by the battle and Lyu Liang¡¯sst self-explosion was 621.

    The above data were all on disciples killed in battle. If the injuries were taken into ount, the total number would be more than one thousand. This was extremely rare in the development history of the Kunlun Sect.

    The two elders of Kunlun sect came out and advised the people in the sect not to leak out anything. But since dawn, the situation where Lyu Liang had stirred the Kunlun Sect upside down had first spread from the Western Heaven branch of the Worry-Free Mansion. And it was very detailed information, just like getting a live broadcast. Every detail was urate, and even the scene of the battle was shown. The two elders of Kunlun Sect were so angry that they ordered them to make a thorough inquiry as to whether there were spies in the sect.

    The news grew wings. Before noon, not only did the whole Western Heaven District know about it, but it also spread to the Mortal Realm and other realms. Although the Kunlun Sect was not reluctant, it could only swallow the bitter fruit depressingly. Meanwhile, they had to take time to recover. Otherwise, the next time the sect ranking contest in Western Heaven District was held, the question would be whether it could continue to be number one.

    After this battle, Lyu Liang was thoroughly famous in the Pangu Origin world. Everyone knew that a young man at the peak of Void Return stage, using his own efforts, had shaken the foundation of Kunlun Sectid thousands of years ago. Especially thest straightforward act of self-explosion was remembered in many people¡¯s hearts.

    ..............................

    In the main hall of the Nangong family in Southern Heaven District, with Nangong Tianxiong as the head, core figures of the Nangong family gathered together. In the middle of the hall, in a huge ink painting scroll, Lyu Liang¡¯s massacre of the people, very much like killing chickens and ughtering pigs, was slowly showing up in front of everyone.

    ¡°Daddy, Kunlun sent these bastards! I, Nangong Qingxuan swear that when I be an almighty immortal, I would surely make them pay for his blood with their blood!¡±

    ¡°Qingxuan, don¡¯t be impulsive. I have a much deeper understanding of my master and his junior martial brother than you. Do you really think his life is over? No, look at it. It won¡¯t be long before the Kunlun Sect will pay for what it has done today!¡±

    ¡°Father, what about the emissary of Divine Bow Sect in Northern Heaven District...¡±

    ¡°Murong Wuji, this old boy really is a good news source. He actually received the news earlier than I did here! His suggestion is very agreeable to me, so let¡¯s agree to it. Qingyun, you go and tell the emissary, our Nangong family has agreed to it!¡±

    ..............................

    In the territory of Suzaku in the Demon Realm, Zhu Yan and fatty Hundun also watched the battle of Lyu Liang in a giant crystal ball.

    ¡°Brother Bird, I¡¯m sorry. I really failed miserably in a very easy task. If I had known that the two old guys in Kunlun Sect had joined forces, I would have acted earlier.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just let us see a good y! I have said that this brother is not an ordinary man. What does it matter, being at the peak of Void Return stage? He can still kill those ox-noses (a disparaging name of Taoists) like killing a flock of sheep!¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, so you don¡¯t me me? So...¡±

    ¡°Hey, one thing is one thing, in a word, you were still not able to rescue him. You can be assured that I will never ck off in the cultivation of hellfire. But you have to go and get the spiritual armor I promised you from the iron cock Taotie! Time doesn¡¯t matter. My brother will not need it before he bes a Xuan immortal.¡±

    ..............................

    In the Mass Funeral Hall in Central Heaven District, two grey-d elderly people, together with four people behind them, also stared at the chaotic situation in Kunlun Sect on a thin screen.

    ¡°Shui Ye made decisions without any authorization, so that the master¡¯s n was ruined, your master please punish me!¡±

    ¡°Master, senior martial brother he...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Wuming, don¡¯t worry. I know you two have a good rtionship with each other, and I will not punish him. Yes, Shui Ye was against my original intention, but it just gave me a deeper understanding of this little fellow, so I regard it as his merits counterbncing his demerits!!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, but this little fellow is dead now. Why do you seem to be so indifferent?¡±

    ¡°Second brother, you are still not using your brains! This little fellow is dead, and that was just now, okay? Did you see his eyes? Does this look like a sight from a dying man? Although I don¡¯t know what backhand he has, I¡¯m sure we will continue to see him in the near future. Maybe then, he¡¯ll be a more terrible existence than four Dead Heavens.

    ...

    Inside the Holy-Fist Pce in Central Heaven District, two old men looked at the same picture and were discussing something.

    ¡°Junior martial brother, this time you were reckless. Unexpectedly, the Taoist couple of Phoenix Cloth Fairy is so talented! Although he has died, I feel that this is not necessarily the end of the matter!¡±

    ¡°Senior martial brother, don¡¯t worry. I admit it¡¯s my carelessness this time. Fortunately, the Phoenix Cloth Fairynded in my hands and my initial goal is achieved. Although an ident urred, it¡¯s just a matter of waiting for another ten thousand years.¡±

    ¡°s, let it be, you¡¯ve been obsessed with it for so long. I did not stop you, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong.¡±

    ¡°Brother, we used all our efforts to get here from the Heaven realm and worked hard for tens of thousands of years before we could have this foundation. Now, two of the three spiritual bodies have been found, and the only ¡®heavenly Qiankun body¡¯ is now in hand. The only thing for me is to wait for the ice to be dissolved, then the three bodies will be united. We¡¯re not far from seeking the revenge for our sect. Did I make a mistake in doing all these?¡±

    ¡°No, stop talking about it, I will undergo seclusion cultivation now. You should worry more about Holy-Fist Pce. I just want to remind you not to think that everything is under your control. I can¡¯t see through Divine Calction Esteemed all the time. You must be careful!¡±

 Chapter 114 Rebirth After A Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 114 Rebirth After A Tribtion</h4>

    In the secret realm of the Primitive Sword Grave, in Northern Heaven District, where Tai Su Ancestor Lord originally lived, two small figures were staring intently at a gleaming five-color talisman.

    ¡°ck, you said this talisman will be brightly lit for ten days, how is it that the boss is still not out? Whatever you have told me, you are not lying to me, right?¡±

    ¡°Fatty, have you be stupid due to eating too many Buddha treasures? Would a powerful figure with the status of Tai Su Ancestor Lord, lie to us? He did not say that Little Liang would be reborn immediately after his death. It is normal to have to wait for some time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, can¡¯t you make a decision regarding those magic treasures? Does it mean that I have to go hungry while waiting for the boss to be reborn?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only concerned about eating... eh? Haha, Little Liang!¡±

    At this time, the five-color talisman suddenly burst into a dazzling ze of color. Subsequently, a phantom like human figure gradually emerged. Looking at the shape of the body, who else could it be, except for Lyu Liang?

    About an hourter, the light from talisman dispersed and turned into a pile of flying ash, in a twinkling of an eye. The form that was Lyu Liang, opened his eyes. ck jumped onto his shoulder and whispered excitedly: ¡°Little Liang, wee back!¡± After that, he returned the Interspatial Bracelet to him.

    Fatty rushed into Lyu Liang¡¯s body in an instant. He shouted with joy, ¡°The boss is alive again, and now I can eat normally and enjoy the hellfire!¡±

    The newly resurrected Lyu Liang, with eyes as calm as still water, chuckled at ck and Fatty, ¡°Thank you for your concern. I consider myself as one who hase back from the dead.¡±

    Later, ck exined to Lyu Liang that both Fatty and he had been waiting with the Interspatial Bracelet, for him here, with the help of the Fierce Chaotic Emperor. As for Fatty¡¯s identity, although Lyu Liang was surprised, he re-affirmed the fact that he had found a treasure.

    As the Ghost Devil Head and Qi Storage Pearl had been integrated into Lyu Liang¡¯s soul, even though he died once before, after Lyu Liang¡¯s resurrection, these still reappeared in his soul. Seeing that all his magic treasures were still intact, his heart was really relieved.

    ¡°What are you going to do, go out now?¡± ck cocked his head and seemed to be waiting for Lyu Liang¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°No, the fight in the Kunlun Sect has given me much to think about. Especially the feeling of having died once; let me try to see what I can make out from the situation!¡± ¡°The Spiritual Qi here is so thick that I intend to have a good understanding of it. How long will it take? I don¡¯t know. Ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years?¡± Lyu Liang meditated for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what has happened to Ying¡¯er now. Did Ximen Xiayu manage to bring her out from the Ximen family safely? What I can do is to improve my strength as soon as possible. Improving my strength temporarily by relying on the Ghost Devil Head, is not the best solution.¡±

    The dreaded fight that took ce had made Lyu Liang realize that his own strength was too weak! The reason why he was able to thwart the Kunlun Sect wasrgely due to Shui Ye¡¯s help. Whether it was the face mask, the Soul-raising Pill and Immortal Extermination Pill, all these yed a vital role in the operation.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s strength was not up to par after surviving the ordeal. The Kunlun Sect and Holy-Fist Pce, both enemies of Lyu Liang, were all like giants. The number of almighty immortals in these two sects, was enough to defeat Lyu Liang.

    The Kunlun Sect suffered a loss as they had underestimated the enemy. Lyu Liang became famous after this battle. It would not be easy to live up to this reputation in the future. Therefore, it was imperative to improve his strength as soon as possible.

    It would be easy to find Shangguan Ying, but how to avoid the attack of hostile forces, was a very serious problem. In the past, he could rely on the Life-returning Talisman and act ordingly, but now he really only had one life left, so he have to think twice before he did anything.

    This battle was one that had given Lyu Liang a lot of insight, as well as all kinds of thoughts, like the breaking of the bottleneck. It was better to calm the mind and concentrate on cultivation, so that he could be promoted to the fairy immortal level as soon as possible. This would increase the possibility of victory in any battle.

    Now that he had made up his mind, Lyu Liang did not hesitate any more. He stepped into the house of time and began toprehend and cultivate like an ascetic monk. Fatty, hearing that he was doing his cultivation, also begged to be allowed in.

    Five monthster, Fatty came out of the house of time first. A year and a halfter, Lyu Liang came out and the first sentence he uttered was, ¡°Atst, the Mysterious Meteorite Wood has been refined!¡±

    Later, after a short rest, Lyu Liang returned to the house of time. This time he stayed for two years. Fatty seemed to be aware of the benefits of the house of time, so from time to time, he also went in and did his cultivation.

    Time passed like water flowing in a river, and a hundred years passed in a sh.

    During this period, Lyu Liang went in and out more than a dozen times. The length of time he stayed in was also getting longer and longer, from one and a half years at the beginning to five years, at theter stage.

    When Lyu Liang came out a hundred yearster, he had an irrepressible smile on his face. ck asked him what had happened. Lyu Liangughed and said softly, ¡°The Rebirth Move of Xuanyuan Swordsmanship has been fullypleted. And this time, I can really feel the power of thew!¡±

    Fatty had also changed dramatically in the past hundred years. Of course, his strength was unknown. His body size had nearly doubled and so with his food intake. In the past, eating a magic treasure of Void Return stage would make him sleep for several months, but now after eating one, after only a month, he woke up hungry again.

    Lyu Liang had handed over all the responsibility of feeding Fatty to ck, and devoted himself to his cultivation.

    One day after another two hundred years, Lyu Liang appeared outside the house of time without any prior warning. This time, his roar shook the sky, ¡°I see!¡±

    Lyu Liang then closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. A strong mass of Primordial Qi and Devil Qi appeared from above him at the same time. The whole sky and earth slowly grew dark, and the wind started whistling.

    ¡°Well? This is... Little Liang wants go through the ordeal! Fatty, move away!¡± ck was the first to discover the inner mystery. While running away, he reminded Fatty to do the same.

    But to his surprise, Fatty¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing his words. Quickly, he disappeared into Lyu Liang¡¯s body. Finally, he secretly transmitted a voice message to ck, ¡°I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Don¡¯t worry, both of us will not be harmed!¡±

    At this time, out of one of the four natural ordeals, the wind ordeal had been activated. Originally, in the Land of Peach Source, birds chirped amidst the flowers and insects song could be heard in the willows. Now all these had disappeared, leaving only an endless raging of storm and sand.

    Lyu Liang, like a stick of duckweed, was blown to the east and west by gusts of wind. These sandstorms emitted powerful pressures and blew on his body, which made his soul tingle from time to time. With time, the intensity of wind and sand became stronger and stronger, which had a strong impact on the lucidness of his mind.

    An hourter, the sky became clear, but itsted less than the time it took to burn a stick of incense, before it became red again. This time, an endless innate fire was there to wee Lyu Liang.

    With the fire ordeal, Lyu Liang seemed to be in a hot hell. He seemed to see his body reduced to ashes. If the soul bed did not have a trace of lucidness, he would have been annihted by the raging fire.

    ¡°Is this the fire ordeal? It¡¯s not much milder than the torment of the Original Sin Hellfire!¡± Another an hourter, the fire ordeal disappeared and the second trial passed.

    He thought it would be water ordeal next, but it turned out that both water and thunder ordeals wereing at the same time! Lyu Liang watched the thunder radiating strong pressures and the endless rage waves impacting his soul. He felt helpless, but at the same time, he could only cope with it with all his strength.

    The water ordeal, the same as the wind ordeal, was a test of the tenacity of his soul, and it was only a matter of time before he could get through it. But the thunder ordeal was different. Nine thunderbolts fell and hit Lyu Liang directly. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Heaven Devil Body-refining Skill resisting it, he would have been torn apart.

    ¡°Boss, how can you directly resist it? Use the magic treasures and the field of Sword Tao!!¡± Fatty¡¯s anxious voice reached Lyu Liang¡¯s soul.

    Lyu Liang patted his head and the Cdon Jade Seal was released. This directly activated itsplete state to resist the attack of the second wave of thunder and lightning.

    The number of thunder ordeal is nine multiples of nine. Every nine bolts was considered a round. Generally, there were at least seven rounds and at most, nine rounds. It was rumored that, the more the number of rounds one went through, after bing a fairy immortal, the stronger one¡¯s basic strength would be. Lyu Liang was aware of this and he was also ready to meet the nine thunderbolts.

    After the fifth round of thunder ordeal, Lyu Liang simply released the field to assist Cdon Jade Seal for his defense. At this time, Feiling Sword and Blood-bone Sword were still the main axes in the field of Sword Tao, but it emitted a dead aura. In terms of power, it should be much stronger than before.

    As a result, the pressure Lyu Liang was facing was further reduced, and the sixth round of thunder ordeal took lesser effort for him to survive safely. At this point, the water ordeal seemed to be on time, but it eventually disappeared.

    Before Lyu Liang could catch his breath, there was a sudden muffled sound in the sky, followed by several silver lightning bolts. Its aura had reached the level of fairy immortal.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were fixed, knowing that this was thest test. He concentrated the field of Sword Tao, and yed a diamond-cut-diamond trick with the thunder ordeal.

    After nine thunderbolts in the seventh round, Lyu Liang passed safely, but his face showed the strains of the ordeal. More than half of his field of Sword Tao had been basically destroyed.

    In the past, Lyu Liang always relied on his Primordial Qi to activate the field. After the current round of the thunder ordeal, he immediately activated Devil Immortal Qi and exerted a more powerful field.

    The eighth round was still silver lightning. Butpared with the previous round, it was at least twice as intense, and the power was naturally elevated. But the power of Lyu Liang¡¯s field of Sword Tao had also increased. A confrontation ended with a third loss in the field.

    Next came the expected ninth round. But the only unexpected change was that there was ck lightning, instead of silver lightning.

    At this time, Lyu Liang¡¯s field of Sword Tao had beenpletely restored. However, after two ck lightning bolts attack, half of it had already been used up!

    ¡°Is it devil thunder? Is it rted to Little Liang¡¯s half-devil body?¡± In the distance, ck had hidden himself in the space cracks, but he still monitored Lyu Liang¡¯s every move closely.

    Lyu Liang took a breath of cold air and activated the Devil Immortal Qi to the extreme. Within his heart, he was struggling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ruining my field? Should I continue to activate the field and see you destroying it, or should I build it quickly?¡±

    Unfortunately, it was only a beautiful wish on Lyu Liang¡¯s part, and the reality was cruel. Every time a ck lightning stroke fell, it was stronger than the previous one. By the time the eighth lightning bolt fell, Lyu Liang¡¯s field had beenpletely destroyed.

    Looking at the ninth round that was about to erupt, which should also be thest ck lightning, Lyu Liang gave a shout of anger, and directly activated theplete state of Ghost Devil Head, as well as theplete state of Cdon Jade Seal. He made every effort to activate the field of Sword Tao to continue to fight against the thunder.

    There was a loud noise and a deep pit appeared where Lyu Liang was standing. After the time it took to burn a stick of incense, Lyu Liang, in ragged clothes and with bleeding lips, crawled out from inside. His eyes were shining, but there was not a trace of excitement in it for having ovee the crisis, but his face was more dignified.

    At this time, the sky was still emitting thunder and the thunder ordeal did not seem to be ending yet. As expected, a few momentster, a colorful and huge lightning suddenly condensed in the sky, and it sent out a horror strike that made Lyu Liang desperate.

    When Lyu Liang was somewhat at a loss, a strange girl¡¯s voice sounded from his soul, ¡°Silly boy, don¡¯t you possess the essence of the Purple Electrical Gold? You have the body of thunder and lightning! Isn¡¯t it just the weapon to be used to resist this fairy thunder?¡±

 Chapter 115 Inner Devil

    <h4>Chapter 115 Inner Devil</h4>

    The dreamlike voice of the girl directly inspired Lyu Liang, and his eyes, which were originally a little confused, instantly became extremely alert.

    At this time, the colorful lightning had broken through the sky, and two bolts came at one time! Lyu Liang did not retreat, but rose into the sky. In a instant, he turned into a purple and golden thunderbolt.

    When the two colorful thunderbolts collided with the purple and golden thunderbolt that Lyu Liang had turned into, the whole secret realm resounded with a violent shock. It seemed that it could copse at any time.

    Lyu Liang had no time to pay attention to these. At the moment of collision with the colorful thunderbolts, unlike the prickling sensation he felt before, there was now an irrepressible pleasure that filled Lyu Liang¡¯s whole soul. He groaned subconsciously.

    This kind of lively and prating feeling brought Lyu Liang into a realm of unreality. He forgot about everything around him and his own state, instantly. At this time, he seemed to be just a bolt of new lightning. Each time the colorful thunder and lightning hit him, the purple, golden thunder and lightning emitted a brilliant golden light.

    An hourter, the number of colorful thunder and lightning seemed to show no signs of stopping. It kept falling down continuously. At this time, the purple and golden thunder and lightning hadpletely integrated with colorful thunder and lightning. From a distance, it looked like a vast sea of multicolored thunder, in which a purple and golden dragon was rolling up and down.

    ¡°Oh, with my kind reminder, did he actually understand the source of the fairy thunder¡¯s power, now? Third brother, your host is not amon person!¡± The owner of the girl¡¯s voice showed up and appeared in the crack where ck was.

    It was a pure golden beast, was the same size as ck, and it was a little like a cat. But its most notable features were the three eyes on its head and its nine tails.

    ¡°Second sister! No wonder you can¡¯t be found in the Chaotic World. You are actually here! What about big brother and little brother? Are they also in Pangu Origin World?¡± When he saw the pure golden beast, ck¡¯s eyes shone with a burst of soft light. It seemed that it even had no time to consider Lyu Liang¡¯s safety.

    The golden beastughed and said softly: ¡°You know, ording to big brother¡¯s aptitude of time and space, let alone shuttling among realms, no one can determine whether he is still in our space and time ne! I do know the whereabouts of little brother. He came to the Pangu Origin world together with me, and he should be somewhere in the demon realm at present.¡±

    At this time, the aura of colorful thunder and lightning began to weaken atst. The darkness of the sky gradually began to dissipate, and the shaking of the secret realm space diminished. It seemed that this strange thunder ordeal was finally over.

    After another period of time that it took to burn a stick of incense, the sky cleared uppletely. Lyu Liang also changed from being a purple and golden thunder and lightning, to a human form. However, before he had time to show joy, he sat cross-legged with furrowed brows.

    Thest crossing of the ordeal, which could easily cause one¡¯s death, the inner devil ordeal, finally unveiled the ferocious veil.

    ck also refocused his attention on Lyu Liang, frowning and saying to himself: ¡°What a terrible sin, I¡¯m afraid this inner devil ordeal is truly an ordeal!¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang¡¯s body emitted threads of thick ck gas, and his body turned ck and red from time to time. The expression on the face was sometimes fierce, sometimes painful, and sometimes sad.

    ..............................

    From the beginning of the inner devil ordeal, Lyu Liang was plunged into unprecedented pain in his life. The images of the people he encountered in his life: rtives, friends, enemies and other people whom he had only met once in his life, poured into his mind. This instantly made him lose his lucidness.

    Without knowing how long it took, Lyu Liang¡¯s consciousness began to recover amidst a severe sting. Immediately, a strange scene appeared in front of him. There were five great suns issuing forth ck mes in the dark sky, the air smelled of decay, and numerous corpses and bones were scattered on the ground. There was a blurred figure in red, who seemed to be walking slowly, with his back towards him.

    ¡°That is... Ying, Ying¡¯er!¡± As soon as Lyu Liang¡¯s consciousness was slightly restored, he saw the figure in the distance turning around. It was Shangguan Ying indeed!

    But the Shangguan Ying here was very pale. Hearing Lyu Liang¡¯s cry, two lines of bloody tears flowed from her eyes. Her lips trembled slightly, as if she was about to say something.

    Lyu Liang was so anxious that he tolerated the severe pain all over his body and rushed forward, with great strides. But at this time, a familiar scene appeared. Just like Shangguan Ying¡¯s experience in the core area of the Land of Origin, a big grey hand appeared out of nowhere, grabbed Shangguan Ying around her waist and galloped back with her in an instant.

    Lyu Liang was shocked and suffered a great pain in his heart. With a roar that reached towards the sky, he ran after the giant hand. He did not even know that, in this ce, he had no magic powers. He was just like any normal mortal, and ran forward desperately.

    Meanwhile, the bones that were on the ground, began to rise in twos and threes, blocking Lyu Liang¡¯s way, and also began to evolve into a variety of forms.

    Lyu Liang, who was still running wildly, was suddenly stunned. Because in front of him, Lyu Liren and Xuanli Yue, who were also shedding tears of blood, rushed up to him, crying at the same time, ¡°Liang¡¯er, don¡¯t fight so fiercely like that. It¡¯s all over. Let¡¯s get out of here together! ¡±

    ¡°No! It is not true. You, you... All this is false! Nobody can stop me from being with Ying¡¯er!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s face was full of grief, anger and pain. Seeing that he was about to be embraced by his parents, he dodged and ran forward, without turning his head.

    ¡°You are even giving up your parents, you are not worthy to be my Xuanli child!¡±

    ¡°Pop, with your vulgar body, how dare you try to cultivate? Do not even dream of it!¡±

    ¡°My three younger brothers, please do note after me. Ying¡¯er and I are a matched couple.¡±

    ¡°You inferior cripple, you dare to enter the door of my Lyu family, and also want to be my elder brother? Bah! Go to hell!¡±

    ......

    While Lyu Liang was crazily pursuing the grey giant hand, his parents, Xuanli Feiwu, Xuanli Yue, Tai Su Ancestor Lord, Li Wuwei, Lyu Xinyun and many others, all those who had shown kindness to Lyu Liang, appeared one by one, along the way. While trying to blocking his way, they kept saying harsh words to him.

    Looking at these familiar yet unfamiliar faces, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart felt so much pain that it became numb. It was only after struggling to get rid of them that he suddenly found out, at an unknown time, the grey giant hand had stopped drifting. It was holding Shangguan Ying, and had quietly stopped in front of Lyu Liang, not too far away.

    In Lyu Liang¡¯s numb heart, there rose a gradual ray of hope. Looking at himself and Shangguan Ying getting closer and closer, his face glowed brightly. Shangguan Ying, gripped by the giant hand, also stretched out her hands and smiled at him.

    But just as he was about to touch Shangguan Ying¡¯s hands, something unexpected happened. The gray giant hand suddenly threw Shangguan Ying up into the sky. Subsequently, an array of swords engulfed her, without any warning.

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± There was a sad scream from Shangguan Ying, followed by a dead silence. At the same time, the sword array disappeared and a figure appeared, in a voice that Lyu Liang was very familiar with, said, ¡°The karma that bewitched my heart is dead. And you¡¯re free, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Lyu Liang looked up and saw a smiling ck-robed Lyu Liang emerging in the sky. He fell silent and could not speak.

    ¡°You see, in the end you killed her yourself!¡±

    ¡°Good killing! I¡¯ve been disgusted by this person for a long time already!¡±

    ......

    Those who blocked Lyu Liang¡¯s way had gathered together again. It seemed that they were very happy about what they had seen and kept on cursing.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lost their focus, and his eyes actually shed bloody tears like all those people! He fell on his knees, held his head in both hands, and started to tremble violently.

    A momentter, Lyu Liang raised his head and his eyes were blood red in color. The corners of his mouth turned slightly upward and he screamed, ¡°Go to hell, all of you go to hell. It¡¯s all fake, it¡¯s all fake! I want you all to go to hell!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, a ck med sword appeared in his hand, sweeping away all the people around him, who kept cursing. Then there was sounds of screaming and endless flesh and blood drifted away.

    At this time, Lyu Liang, with his sword rising and falling, and his face wearing an eerie pervasive smile, seemed to be very excited by this cruel killing. Those who had been ughtered by him, disguised themselves and reappeared around him.

    So far, Lyu Liang had basically lost his lucidness, transformed himself into Asura, and began the endless ughter. His liveliness gradually drained away, and threads of ck death gas, as he killed more and more people, started to wrap themselves around his body,yer byyer.

    ..............................

    ¡°This is not good! How did the aura of little Liang suddenly weaken so rapidly, even if the soul seemed to be looming! Damn, is he going to fail in surviving the ordeal?¡± It had been more than a month on the outside. ck, who was always concerned about Lyu Liang, suspected that something was amiss.

    The pure golden beast said in a heavy voice: ¡°Your host, with such a terrible hellfire of sins, still dares to go through such an ordeal? Doesn¡¯t he know the horror? It seems that the inner devil has basically upied his soul. Maybe in a short time, he¡¯ll have to die...¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± Strangely, it seemed that the weakening of his aura has reached its limit. Although his soul was very weak, it still has its self-consciousness! Is it...Fatty!¡± Suddenly, ck seemed to be enlightened, and his eyes were shining again.

    ...

    Lyu Liang, who had lost himself, suddenly slowed down his swordsmanship. From time to time, his face with its evilughter, showed an expression of pain. At the same time, his soul and consciousness were quietly changing.

    ¡°Here... have I been asleep? So tired, so hard, who woke me up?¡± As soon as Lyu Liang¡¯s consciousness recovered a little, a great sense of fatigue flooded in, making him almost fall asleep again. Fortunately, there was a voice that stimted him from time to time. Although he could not hear the specific words, Lyu Liang knew that this was the only factor that seemed to support him to restore his lucidness. If he fell asleep again, it was probably even harder to wake up again.

    Not knowing how long it took for the voice to be clear, Lyu Liang became more and more resistant to the impact of fatigue. After a while, he heard what the voice was saying atst, ¡°Boss, I have incorporated your Original Sin Hellfire into my body. Hold on, don¡¯t go back to sleep!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Fatty. Oh, it was you who saved me. Thank you very much!¡± Although he could not see his expression, Lyu Liang felt that he should haveughed.

    Lyu Liang did not know how long it took for him to regain consciousness. He could already see himself being like Asura. Although he was still unable to control his body, an unprecedented self-confidence gradually returned to his heart.

 Chapter 116 Devil-Immortal Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 116 Devil-Immortal Fairy</h4>

    Lyu Liang was watching himself bing Asura, and killing those closest to him, in his memory. Although he knew that it was only an illusion, he still felt that it was heartbreaking. The only thing he could only do was to regain control of his body as soon as possible.

    Hearing Fatty¡¯s repetitive words, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. His divine sense towards the outside world gradually closed, and he began to appreciate his soul wholeheartedly.

    Seeming to feel something, the ck-robed Lyu Liang in the sky looked at him. Although it did not speak, there seemed to be some expectation and hope in its eyes.

    At this moment, the faces of those who were familiar to him, were still etched in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. But unlike the Hell of Asura outside, what he remembered were the familial love, friendship and mutual assistance that those people had given to him.

    ..............................

    Three hundred yearster, the original scene at the peach garden had been restored in the secret realm. The tension on ck¡¯s face disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a sense of relief. Lyu Liang¡¯s anger was increasing, the ck dead gas was gradually diminishing, and there was a faint smile on his face.

    The only surprise was that, some of Lyu Liang¡¯s dark hair had turned gray.

    ¡°He has been struggling with the inner devil ordeal for more than three hundred years. I¡¯m beginning to believe in your persistence. He really has a good chance of bing a fairy immortal, and once he does, he should be a far superior being than his peers. The little golden beast whispered, and there was admiration in her eyes.

    ck gently smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s right. In terms of talent and opportunity, he¡¯s the most ambitious person I¡¯ve evere across. Second sister, you were able to follow the fairy thunder toe here, do you also have a predestined rtionship with him, or...?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s wait till he bes a fairy immortal, that¡¯s all in the future.¡± The golden beast nodded thoughtfully.

    ck revealed a joyful expression on his face, and began to stare at Lyu Liang again unwaveringly.

    ..............................

    In the illusionary realm of the inner devil ordeal, the endless killing was over and the ck sword had been thrown to the ground. Lyu Liang, who became an Asura, regained the lucidness in his eyes.

    Facing all the familiar people around him, who were still vicious and cynical, Lyu Liang did not say anything. He was just looking at them and there was a strong sense of reluctance in their eyes.

    Finally, Lyu Liang moved. First of all, he came to his parents and held them tightly in his arms. His face was full of tears, ¡°Daddy and mom, rest assured that our family will be reunited! Dad, wait for me to return to Four Seasons Vige; I want to tell you all my experiences so far. Mom, I have a lot to say to you, too. Wait for me toe back to Virtual Land to see you. Your souls should be condensed by now?¡±

    ¡°My child.¡± Lyu Liren and Xuanli Yue, who looked ferocious earlier on, showed instant relief on their faces. After Xuanli Yue spoke these words, the two turned into fog and dissipated.

    Lyu Liang dried his tears and went to the other familiar people. Each time he went in front of a person, Lyu Liang would hold that person tightly and speak tender words. The end result was always the same, that person would disappear with a smile.

    Lyu Liang embraced and said goodbye to all the people one by one, just like facing rtives and friends who had long been separated and reunited. His expression and words were full of tenderness.

    When thest rtive disappeared, Lyu Liang turned his eyes to another ck-d Lyu Liang, who was standing behind him.

    At this time, Lyu Liang in ck took the lead in speaking to him, with a trace of appreciation in his tone, ¡°I killed Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t you hate me? Despite Fatty¡¯s help, I have to say that your willpower and mood have greatly exceeded your age.¡±

    Lyu Liang gave a bitterugh and shook his head: ¡°Is that self-praise? Hate you? Why should I hate you? It was you who gave me the chance to see those loved ones and friends whom I have missed so much. Everything here is both illusory and so real. Are you the original body of the inner devil?¡±

    The ck-robed Lyu Liang smiled and pointed at the sky, ¡°Yes or no, either is true. Now that you¡¯vee to this point, let¡¯s see if you are qualified to merge everything thoroughly!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, then stared at the sky immediately. At that point, he discovered to his surprise, that, there were five suns burning with ck mes, but now there were only four, then these four suns became four of the same ck-robed Lyu Liang, and fell simultaneously to the ground.

    In the face of these five ck-robed Lyu Liangs, the white-robed Lyu Liang seemed to have realized something. He picked up the ck sword and his eyes were shining and bursting with light. He said in a low voice, ¡°One by one, or together?¡±

    Five Lyu Liangs in ck looked at each other and smiled. A long ck sword also appeared in their hands, and then they came up together.

    Lyu Liang emitted a loud roar and went up. One white, five ck, six Lyu Liangs, engaged in a in and unpretentious cold weaponsbat, without flying sand and rocks, without riding clouds and fog.

    Before long, a ck-d Lyu Liang was stabbed with a long sword. On the contrary, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he whispered, ¡°Sink!¡± After uttering that word, the body disappeared and turned into a ck light globe and fell into the body of the white robed Lyu Liang.

    As the white-robed Lyu Liang became braver in the battle, three more ck-robed men fell under his sword, in turn. It was the same ending as the first ck-d Lyu Liang. Meanwhile, three other words spat out by them were ¡°death¡±, ¡°pain¡± and ¡°despair¡±.

    When thest man in ck was pierced by Lyu Liang, he first uttered the word ¡°annihtion¡± but thenughed weirdly, saying, ¡°You win, but who are you?¡±

    The white-robed Lyu Liang, who had absorbed five ck globes, was stunned when he heard these words. Then he covered his chest with his hands and his eyes were filled with joy. Atst, he suddenly looked up to the sky andughed, ¡°Hah hah hah! So it is!¡± Afterughing, a white light emerged on his body, which instantly turned into a small gray banner. It was the Karma Streamer in Lyu Liang¡¯s body!

    Originally there were only three white bright spots on the Karma Streamer, but now there were five more ck spots. Subsequently, from the top, the Karma Streamer gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Meanwhile, the whole dark space began to shake violently. Then a whirlpool emerged and sucked in all the scenes.

    After that, the whirlpool emitted a golden light, and gradually revealed the figure of Lyu Liang, sitting in a cross-legged position.

    ...

    More than three hundred yearster, in the Secret Realm of Peach, Lyu Liang, who had been sitting cross-legged all this while, began to emit forth a strong stream of ck devil Qi from the top of his head, which quickly wrapped around his body.

    ¡°Er? What strong Devil Qi! Did he fail in the ordeal and is now possessed by Inner Devil? It¡¯s impossible, it should not be like that!¡± ck stared at what was happening, suddenly filled with some misgivings.

    But then, it was surprised to find that there was a huge aura of destruction around Lyu Liang. Furthermore, in the dense devil Qi, rays of golden light started to shine from it.

    Three dayster, with an earth-shaking roar, the devil Qi of Lyu Liang burst forth suddenly. Then he slowly opened his eyes. A gray air stream, visible to the naked eye, was floating around him.

    At this time, ck had leaped onto Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder andughed in surprise, ¡°Little Liang, after more than 900 years, you have finally seeded in being promoted to Fairy Immortal level! Oh, this is...¡±

    ck habitually checked Lyu Liang¡¯s body. Then he was surprised to find that, among Gold Core, Magic Core and Demon Core, which were originally juxtaposed, only the ck-scented Gold Core and Demon Core were left, but the Magic Core had disappeared.

    ¡°Oh, the Magic Core should be merged with the Gold Core. I can feel it. Now the aura I activate is exactly the same as that of Devil-Immortal Qi. It should be a good thing!¡± Lyu Liang smiled, as if he had been prepared for this situation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been surviving the ordeal for nearly a thousand years, and you¡¯re quite different from ordinary people. Others are usually very excited when they seed in surviving the ordeal, but I don¡¯t think you seem to care very much about it!¡± The golden beast also looked at Lyu Liang curiously.

    Lyu Liang bowed to the golden beast respectfully at first, saying, ¡°Thank you for your guidance! Despite the sess of surviving the ordeal, I am only a fairy immortal. My enemies are of a higher-rank than me, so why should I be joyful?¡±

    The golden beast was satisfied with Lyu Liang¡¯s attitude and nodded her head, ¡°You have a mature mind at such an age, which is notparable to the ordinary cultivators. Don¡¯t call me senior. I am the Wind-thunder Beast among the Ten Divine Beasts of Chaos, and also the second sister of ck. That day I was attached to the fairy thunder that you attracted, so I came in this secret realm. We can be said to have a predestined rtionship. Are you interested in being my ally?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, then overjoyed and bowed deeply again, ¡°How can I, Lyu Liang He De, be so fortunate to receive the favors of two chaotic mythological beasts? Nevertheless, of course, I can¡¯t ask for more!¡±

    The golden beast said softly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You have the thunder-lightning source body, which fits me well. Anyway, I¡¯m tired of ying for so long, so let me help you, together with ck. I am attached to your soul on ordinary days. With me, you have no need to be afraid of all the wind and thunder spells in the world, but can absorb them for your own use.¡±

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed. He immediately set the life covenant with Golden. From then on, he was the man who owned two chaotic beasts at the same time. Not surprisingly, he was absolutely the only one in the world!

    After that, Fatty also ran out. Over the past 900 years, it had grown in size. At first, it was the same height as ck, but now it was more than twice ck¡¯s height.

    For Fatty who had made the greatest contribution, Lyu Liang naturally would not be stingy. Now, he threw out all the Buddhist treasures that were acquired from the stage of contest for marriage. Anyway, he didn¡¯t need it. It was better to reward Fatty with them.

    Fatty¡¯s eyes naturally lighted up. Five or six Buddha treasures were taken into its stomach at one time, followed by a satisfied belch.

    Although Lyu Liang did not use Buddha treasures, he also knew that the quality of these treasures were above the Void Return stage.

    Seeming to know Lyu Liang¡¯s secret thoughts, Fattyughed, ¡°Boss, rx. I don¡¯t need to eat that much since I incorporated the Original Sin Hellfire. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you do not give me any more magic treasure for thousands of years. I was just being greedy. Hey, hey. If you encounter a troublesome magic treasure when fighting with an enemy in the future, I can help you digest it! By the way, my strength now just allows me to eat those magic treasures that are not moving or moving very slowly. I can¡¯t ingest anything if it¡¯s too aggressive or is a high-speed magic treasure.¡±

    Lyu Liang smiled and nodded. For Fatty, by his secret means, to be able to achieve such a effect, wasmendable. He naturally did not have higher requirements.

    ¡°Little Liang, your aura is strange. It¡¯s not a fairy, nor a devil. It¡¯s actually a devil-immortal Qi! But it seems very powerful!¡± ck looked at Lyu Liang curiously, with unspeakable excitement in his eyes.

    Lyu Liangughed loudly, ¡°In that case, let me be a devil-immortal fairy! No matter if I am a devil or immortal fairy, I will create my own path!¡±

 Chapter 117 Sealed in Ice for Ten Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 117 Sealed in Ice for Ten Thousand Years</h4>

    Now that he had sessfully survived the ordeal, there was no need for Lyu Liang to stay at this ce. Even though it had been nearly a thousand years, Shangguan Ying¡¯s safety was still a thorn in his heart. He wished he could be at the Ximen family¡¯s house now and find out what had happened to his Taoist couple.

    Without any dy, Lyu Liang, with the three small animals, quickly entered the space tunnel reserved by Tai Su Ancestor Lord, and returned to Northern Heaven District.

    After going out of the Primitive Sword Grave, Lyu Liang thought for a moment, then flew towards the market ce. His purpose was clear. He went to Western Heaven District again through the teleportation formation, and then headed straight to the location of the Ximen family.

    Before that, Lyu Liang nned to buy a magic treasure like the Thousand Silk Mask that could change his appearance. After all, he was already a celebrity in Western Heaven District, especially after his battle with his super-rival, Kunlun Sect, who harbored endless hatred for him. It was always good to be careful.

    Lyu Liang went to Worry-Free Mansion. He wore a big hat to disguise his appearance. With ck¡¯s boundary, he did not encounter any trouble along the way.

    As soon as he entered the doorsill of Worry-Free Mansion, before Lyu Liang could even look around to inspect the surroundings, a gust of wind blew through and a broad palm grasped his arm.

    Lyu Liang was shocked that his whereabouts had been revealed and thought his enemies had found him. Just as he was about to break free, he heard a familiar voice saying, ¡°Well, Lord Jin, you¡¯re here finally. Although this ten thousand year old ganoderma lucidum is not a raremodity, it is still very popr. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are three dayste. I¡¯m trying my best to hang on to thest one!¡±

    Then, in the eyes of outsiders, a young waiter rushed upstairs hurriedly, with Lyu Liang. No one suspected anything. It seemed that this frequent visitor of Worry-Free Mansion had booked ahead, but the guest did note on time. This situation was verymon and did not attract much attention.

    They went to the fourth floor again. After pulling Lyu Liang in, the waiter closed the door behind him, and at the same time set up a restriction formation.

    ¡°Lyu Liang greets great senior Shui Ye!¡± Lyu Liang was always gracious to those who had helped him.

    The waiter was Shui Ye from Mass Funeral Hall in Central Heaven District. Shui Ye greeted Lyu Liang with a smile. After a while, he said softly, ¡°You¡¯re not dead, you¡¯ve been promoted during this thousand years. Now you are a fairy immortal. But you should be much stronger than others at the early stage of Fairy Immortal. What an interesting aura!¡±

    Then Shui Ye smiled broadly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here for the purpose of going to Western Heaven District to find out about your couple, that is, Phoenix Cloth Fairy?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and immediately sped his hands, and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! Now that your senior knows my purpose, do you have any relevant information?¡±

    Suddenly there was a voice outside the house, ¡°Sir Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve just received people from the Immeasurable Sect. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡±

    Lyu Liang thought that the voice sounded familiar, but he didn¡¯t know who it was. Shui Ye reverted to his role of a waiter, and responded respectfully, ¡°Manager, Lord Jin has just arrived!¡± After that, he removed the restriction formation and opened the door.

    When he saw the figureing in, Lyu Liang suddenly realized who it was and sped his hands, ¡°Manager Luo! How are you?¡±

    The visitor was Luo Yan, who was in charge of the Northern Heaven Branch of Worry-Free Mansion. At this time, his cultivation level was the middle stage of Void Return.

    Seeing Lyu Liang being so respectful, Luo Yan felt a little embarrassed and bowed deeply, ¡°Taoism peer Lyu has survived the ordeal and be a fairy immortal now. I am not worthy of this reverence, having only the cultivation of middle stage of Void Return!¡±

    Lyu Liang hurried to lift Luo Yan up and solemnly said, ¡°Does a higher cultivation level matter? Anyone who has helped Lyu Liang, deserves my sincere worship! Manager Luo need not adhere rigidly to courtesy; we canmunicate on a equal rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Little Luo, you should know the personality of Lyu Liang. Just follow what he says¡± Afterwards, Shui Ye looked at Lyu Liang again, ¡°By the way, Worry-Free Mansion is actually the stronghold of my Mass Funeral Hall in the four major regions of the realm. On ordinary days, in addition to routine business practices, it is also responsible for providing us with a variety of information.¡±

    Only then did Lyu Liang have a new understanding about Worry-Free Mansion. And he was not surprised when Shui Ye appeared.

    Luo Yan then took out a mask from his chest pocket and handed it to Lyu Liang, ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, this is an immortal standard magic treasure, the ¡®Thousand Face Mask¡¯. If you integrate it into your soul, you can change your appearance at will. Even if you fight with others, as long as you maintain it with enough Primordial Qi, your original appearance will not be exposed. But there are two limitations: one is that you can only change your appearance twice in a day; the second is that it must be a person you have seen before!¡±

    Lyu Liang was really surprised and amazed. At the same time, he was greatly moved by the support given by Mass Funeral Hall. He bowed deeply to the two people in front of him and said, ¡°Before I fought directly with the Kunlun Sect, senior Shui Ye has helped me a lot. Now you provide what I needed urgently, and I really don¡¯t know how to repay it!¡±

    Shui Yeughed softly, ¡°I was instructed by my master to do it, in order to maintain a good rtionship between my Mass Funeral Hall and you. You don¡¯t have to worry about it now, and don¡¯t let it be a burden. We are not asking you for anything in return.¡±

    Lyu Liang took the Thousand Face Mask reverently. In his heart, he sighed heavily,¡± This should be considered an upgraded version of the Thousand Silk Mask?¡± Even if one was fighting, one¡¯s original appearance will not be exposed. It¡¯s really very useful! In this way, he could swagger into Western Heaven District!

    Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s excitement, Shui Ye and Luo Yan looked at each other and sighed slightly at the same time. Finally, Shui Ye said, ¡°Luo Yan came to give you the Thousand Face Mask. And I have been waiting for you here for more than 800 years. My purpose is to tell you about the upheaval in the Ximen family and the whereabouts of Phoenix Cloth Fairy.¡±

    Lyu Liang heard their sighs. When he heard their words, his heart tensed as a bad sense of premonition loomed in his heart. He revealed a solemn appearance and said in a low voice, ¡°In that case, please let me know the details. Rest assured, I won¡¯t be as reckless as I was before.¡±

    Looking into Lyu Liang¡¯s firm eyes, Shui Ye nodded and said softly, ¡°I will make it short. Originally, Ximen Xiayu had gone out of Kunlun Sect, but on the way, he met Ximen Qiuye and Divine Calction Esteemed, at the Holy-Fist Pce. It was the appearance of this Divine Calction Esteemed, that led to the failure of Ximen Xiayu¡¯s n to rescue Phoenix Cloth Fairy.¡±

    ¡°Failed? How, how could that be! What happened? Divine Calction Esteemed? Who is that?¡± Even though Lyu Liang seemed quite steady, when he heard the news, he couldn¡¯t help bursting out with questions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The safety of Phoenix Cloth Fairy is not affected at present, but it is still a difficult situation.¡± Shui Ye saw Lyu Liang¡¯s expression, sent out a reassuring pill, and then said, ¡°Divine Calction Esteemed is the most sophisticated person among the ten almighty immortals at the Holy-Fist Pce. It was he who saw through Ximen Xiayu¡¯s n, like a cicada casting off its skin. At present, the position of patriarch of the Ximen family has been usurped by Ximen Quiye. It is said that Holy-Fist Pce has made great efforts in eliminating any opposition voices. Ximen Xiayu is already a prisoner, but more than 500 years ago, we secretly rescued him to our Mass Funeral Hall. It is a pity that his meridians were half-damaged at that time, and his cultivation level had also fallen to the Gold Core stage. Although with the help of my master, heter restored the meridians, but his cultivation has to be restarted.¡±

    In Lyu Liang¡¯s heart, he instantly decided to fulfill themitment to Ximen Xiayu. Although he did not seed in rescuing Shangguan Ying, he had really made a dedicated effort to rescue her.

    ¡°As for Phoenix Cloth Fairy, the moment before she was caught, she activated the Eternal Ice Essence. Now she has turned into an ice sculpture that cannot be broken by Tao Ancestor. She is now stored in Holy-Fist Pce. From then on, she will be in this state for ten thousand year. Until ten thousand yearster, unless someone can collect Eternal Heaven Fire, it cannot be melted and restored. Shui Ye¡¯s eyebrows were more furrowed and he seemed to be thinking of Lyu Liang¡¯s response.

    Sure enough, Lyu Liang¡¯s whole body gradually emitted a faint devil-immortal Qi after hearing what they said, and it was obvious that he was trying to restrain his emotions. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Holy-Fist Pce! Even if there is a Tao Master in it, I am afraid I will still go! Where can we find Eternal Heaven Fire?¡±

    Shui Ye shook his head and sighed, ¡°Eternal Ice Essence and Eternal Heaven Fire, even in the Heaven Realm, are extremely precious things. As far as I know, apart from the Spiritual Realm, in the Pangu Origin World, it is unheard of, at present. Of course, ording to the inside information from Holy-Fist Pce, maybe they can get it from the channel of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Shui Ye, Luo Yan and Lyu Liang bowed their heads and meditated. Finally, Lyu Liang broke the silence, ¡°Your senior, if I have the ability to pass through any boundaries and formation freely, I would like to go to Holy-Fist Pce to bring my Taoism couple out now. How sure can I be of this matter?¡±

    Lyu Liang was still a little anxious about Shangguan Ying¡¯s presence in Holy-Fist Pce. Although ording to Shui Ye, there were at least another 9,000 years before the Eternal Ice Essence could be broken, he felt ufortable that his Taoist couple was in the hands of the enemy.

    Now with ck¡¯s assistance, there were basically no boundaries that he could not cross. As long as he knew where Shangguan Ying was, he would bring her back first.

    Shui Ye was not surprised by Lyu Liang¡¯s question at all, and nodded his head, ¡°I know you have no patience to wait for thousands of years. At present, there is really only one way to save your Taoist couple. There is one person who knows the exact location of Phoenix Cloth Fairy and will be able to help you.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Where can I find the person?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as he looked at Shui Ye expectantly. At the same time, his mind was full of spections about the different possibilities.

    Shui Ye said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is. I only know that everything you are going through now, is the same as what he predicted 300 years ago. To tell you the truth, I have only met that person once. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t hurt you. As for whether you want to take this chance, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate at all. He had no reason to doubt anyone whom Shui Ye believed in. Then he sped his hands and said, ¡°Please tell me where the man is!¡±

    ..............................

    After the time it took to burn a stick of incense, only Shui Ye and Luo Yan were left in the Worry-Free Mansion. When Lyu Liang heard what he needed to know, he changed his appearance with the Thousand Face Mask and left.

    ¡°Lord Shui, is that man really reliable?¡±

    ¡°Little Luo, those who hold the Heavenly Alliance Token, need to be treated with respect. I¡¯ve already reported it to my master, and he didn¡¯t say no. It seems that he has acquiesced to this matter.¡±

    ¡°Heaven, Heaven Alliance Token! Did the milords even notice Taoism peer Lyu?¡±

    ¡°Only a few of us know about it. As for how it will develop in the future, we don¡¯t care. It¡¯s amazing that Lyu Liang is able to get the favors from those who are high and mighty. I have to say that my master¡¯s insight is really very sharp!¡±

 Chapter 118 Everything is ready

    <h4>Chapter 118 Everything is ready</h4>

    ¡°Why are we at the Primitive Sword Grave again?¡± ¡°How do we use that blue crystal stone, which was given to you by Shui Ye?¡± ck, who was sitting on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, asked curiously, while Lyu Liang was flying in the night sky.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we will know everything once we get to the Sword Grave. Anyway, senior Shui Ye will not lie to me.¡± Lyu Liang did not have any doubts, and soon he arrived at the entrance of the Immortal-eliminating Gorge valley.

    Although it was already night time, there were still some cultivators who rushed to the sword grave, in groups. Lyu Liang came to the front of the Sword Grave as well. He took out the blue crystal stone and examined it but did not see any unusual movements. He pondered for a while and then touched the Sword Grave with his hand.

    Lights shed and Lyu Liang felt a moment of dizziness, which was simr to the feeling that he had, when he encountered the two Taoists from the Kunlun Sect. Later, he was surprised to find that ck, Golden, and Fatty had disappeared again! However, his treasures remained with him, this time.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was still in front of the Sword Grave, but there were no cultivators around it anymore.

    ¡°Good, you are calmer than thest time when you were in Kunlun Sect.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The three little guys are outside the Bounded Domain because they can¡¯t enter here. After all, you are the one with the Heaven Mirror stone.¡± A gentle male voice murmured in Lyu Liang¡¯s ears.

    At the same time, a figure which was shrouded by blue fog, emerged in front of Lyu Liang. One could only tell that he was a young man, from his voice. Apart from that, there was no other information.

    Lyu Liang hastily made a respectful bow. ¡°Greetings, senior. I am Lyu Liang.¡±

    The figure in the blue fog smirked. ¡°Alright, although you don¡¯t know me, I have been observing you from the moment you entered the Pangu Origin World.¡± ¡°This figure is just my soul shadow, and my purpose is to help you.¡± ¡°Since you have already made up your mind, I will show you the way.¡±

    Subsequently, before Lyu Liang could express his gratitude, a golden light spurted out from the blue fog and instantly entered Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    The moment the gold light entered his body, a huge stream of information appeared inside Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. A blue mountain appeared, and there were severalrge buildings around it. There was a massive stele at the foot of the mountain with three golden-engraved words, ¡°Holy-Fist Pce¡±.

    Later, Lyu Liang felt as if he was actually at the ce, passing through the mountain gate, entering it and overlooking everything below, from the sky. In his eyes, there were no secrets hidden inside Holy-Fist Pce. He was able to see all the halls, the secret rooms, and what everyone was doing in each room.

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, but then he seemed to realize something. He devoted himself to keeping the images in his Divine Soul.

    The figure in the blue fog looked at Lyu Liang, who was in a meditation state. It seemed to be nodding and gradually disappeared between the heaven and the earth.

    After an hour, Lyu Liang woke up from his meditative state, and then he sighed dly. ¡°No matter how strong you are, there will always be someone stronger!¡± ¡°Under the detailed guidance of this senior, I understand everything now! ¡±

    ¡°Senior, thank you for your guidance!¡± ¡°If not... eh?¡± ¡°Senior?¡± Lyu Liang did not forget the kindness shown to him and wanted to thank the figure in the blue fog. When he looked up, he found that he had returned to the inside of the Sword Grave. At this time, more and more cultivators came up to touch the stele.

    ¡°Liang, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Why did you stop moving once you touched the stele?¡± ck¡¯s voice could be heard, which led Lyu Liang to believe that he had returned to the normal world.

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you saying that, all this while, I have been standing and touching the stele?¡± A thought shed through Lyu Liang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yes, your hand was touching the stele, and you just stood there for about thirty minutes¡± ck was not stupid. Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s reaction, it seemed to realize something.

    Lyu Liang understood everything now. It seemed that the other party was a powerful figure. That should be some sort of advanced secret space technique. He stopped thinking about it since he couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    After so many days, Lyu Liang finally showed a rxed smile for the first time. At the same time, he secretly transmitted a voice message to the three little beasts. ¡°I have already learned about the various restriction formations in the Holy-Fist Pce, and have also identified the location of Ying¡¯er.¡± ¡°However, I still need to make some preparations before going there.¡±

    ...

    Five dayster, Lyu Liang appeared in the main hall of the Nangong n. After talking with Nangong Tianxiong and Nangong Qingxuan for three consecutive days, he suddenly disappeared. This was because the disciples of the Nangong n only saw Lyu Liang arriving, but no one saw him leaving.

    Ten dayster, at an auction held by the sector of Worry-Free Mansion in Southern Heaven District, a stout man at the Late-stage of Void Return, purchased an ultimate-grade of immortal standard continuous protection formation, costing 100,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones. Some people tried to kill him after he left, but when the people who participated in the auction, tried to look for him, they could not find their target.

    A monthter, a white-browed old man at the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal, came to Zi Tong Sect and talked secretly with the chief, Jing Xin Fairy, for one whole day. After that, Zi Tong Sect¡¯s Sect-Protection Formation was reced by a powerful ultimate-grade immortal standard formation.

    At the same time, the multicolored barrier that had been in the back mountain, disappeared. Anyway, that was a forbidden ce. No one could go there except the chief, so this matter did not really make any difference in the sect.

    Ten dayster, in front of the Sect-Protection Formation of Divine Bow Sect, the top sect in the Northern Heaven District, a prestigious cultivator arrived. This person was a white-browed old man, who was at the Peak of Void Return. He only said one sentence to the disciple guarding the door. ¡°Please help inform Murong Wuji that an old friend of his from 5000 years ago, hase to visit. I am Xuanli Liang.¡± When he heard this, the current chief of the Divine Bow Sect, Sun Shooting Ancestor, appeared and weed him.

    Sun Shooting Ancestor brought the white-browed elderly to the forbiddennd in the Divine Bow Sect. He handed the elderly a golden Talisman and left. Subsequently, the white-browed elderly held the Talisman and passed through the Bounded Domain of the forbiddennd.

    As soon as he entered, he saw two people approaching. The one who walked in front, was a tall and strong man who had whiskers on his face. He was Murong Wuji. Compared to 5,000 years ago, except for a much bigger belly, he had not changed at all. Behind him was a beautiful and petite woman. Her cultivation was at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. She smiled as she followed behind him.

    The white-browed elderly¡¯s eyes lit up, his body shook and he changed into Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Brother Xuan Li, there you are!¡± ¡°Oh, no, you should be Brother Lyu instead!¡± ¡°You have disguised yourself so well!¡± ¡°Although Sun Shooting¡¯s description did not sound like you, I knew that you must have disguised yourself!¡± ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°I have been waiting for you for more than 5,000 years!¡± ¡°We need to have a good chat today!¡± Murong Wuji was still the same as before, his voice as loud as usual. When he saw thedy behind him approaching, he smiled and introduced her, ¡°This is the Water Lian Fairy, my Taoistpanion, hehe.¡±

    After Lyu Liang and the Water Lian Fairy were introduced to each other, they were dragged instantly into the forbiddennd, by Murong Wuji.

    In the following days, inside the forbiddennd of the Divine Bow Sect,ughter could sometimes be heard and asional angry roars, as well. The chaos there, created fear among the disciples. That ce was the meditation ce of Wuji Ancestor. For millions of years, there were no movements there at all. Now that there was a guest, why did they get so excited every now and then?¡±

    Lyu Liang stayed for more than a month. During this period, he told Murong Wuji about some of the crucial incidents that he had experienced so far. After all, the two of them had gone through life and death. Murong Wuji was eternally grateful towards Lyu Liang, and his words and deeds were full of sincerity.

    From what he heard from Murong Wuji, Lyu Liang learned that he received the Bliss Bow on that day. The bow gave Divine Bow Sect the strength to stay at the top and stand out from others. The bow also made him an Ancestor, who was at the same level as the founder of the sect.

    Lyu Liang, however, did note to talk about the old days. In addition to negotiating his business, he had another very important purpose. Under the shelter of the Divine Bow Sect, he needed to find a safe ce to do his closed-door meditation, and strive to refine the Kunwu Sword, as soon as possible!

    When Murong Wuji heard about Lyu Liang¡¯s purpose, he patted his chest and gave him his promise. He did not need to find a new location. He just needed to have a cave residence in this forbiddennd.

    After Lyu Liang went into the cave residence for closed-door meditation, Murong Wuji and Water Lian Fairy returned to their residence.

    ¡°Dear, will Divine Bow Sect agree with you helping Lyu Liang?¡±

    ¡°Who are they to tell me what to do?¡± ¡°Besides, this happened at the site of the Nangong n. Even if the Holy-Fist Pce knew about it, they would take it as an ident and will not look into it!¡± ¡°If there is a problem, I will quit Divine Bow Sect. At most, I will return to the days when I roamed freely and traveled whereever I wanted to go¡±. ¡°However, you may have to suffer with me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what are you saying?¡± ¡°I like the way you help others, as long as I am with you, it would be the same wherever I go!¡±

    ...

    Inside the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, the two-headed Giant Tiger and Lyu Liang stood opposite each other. Although there was a massive difference in their sizes, Lyu Liang did not lose out, in terms of momentum.

    ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, and now, kid, you seeded in surviving the ordeal!¡± ¡°Good boy, you seemed to be much stronger than an ordinary Fairy Immortal at the Early-stage. Now you seem to be qualified to fight for it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s been a long time, especially after Ji Le went out. I don¡¯t even have apanion to talk with, and I could only talk to myself. It¡¯s so boring!¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will y along with you, and everything will go smoothly!¡±

    ¡°Senior Kunwu, I have already made my reason and purpose clear. This time, I came with the purpose of getting the life-bonded divine weapon from you. Thus, please forgive me if I have offended you!¡±

    After Lyu Liang finished talking, a horrible Devil Immortal Qi spurted out, and at the same time, he motivated the Field Domain of Sword Tao. However, this time was different. The Field Domain had integrated into heaven and earthpletely. There was neither a beginning nor an end.

    Besides, in the center of the Field Domain, there was a gray giant streamer, surrounded by five suns aze with ck mes. The whole Field Domain was filled with soul-devouring Death Qi.

    The two heads of the Giant Tiger looked at each other and there was a fighting intent in their eyes. The head on the left sideughed loudly, ¡°Good boy!¡± ¡°What is thew?¡± ¡°Cause and effect, reincarnation?¡± ¡°Shattering death?¡± ¡°Interesting, it seems that the day of departure is not far away!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s Field Domain of Sword Tao had sessfully mastered the power of thew, and there were two types. ording to his own words, this was abination of thew of cause and effect and thew of destruction, Cause-Effect Destruction Law.

    ...

    About a decadeter, a huge double-headed tiger shadow suddenly condensed over the forbiddennd of the Divine Bow Sect, and gradually turned into a bronze sword. After a while, the sword shadow disappeared, and the sound of a wild beast screaming, echoed through the clouds and shook the earth.

    ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Brother Lyu had seeded!¡± ¡°Hahaha, even if I fight with him, it would be very hard for me to defeat him now¡± Murong Wuji looked at the direction of Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence and gave a heartyugh.

    After thirty minutes, everything returned to normal, and then Lyu Liang¡¯s figure appeared outside the cave residence. This time he carried a bronze sword behind him. His body exuded an astonishing Sword Qi, and his eyes shed with confidence.

    After a little chat with Murong Wuji and his Taoistpanion, who came to congratte him, Lyu Liang turned into a white-browed elderly and left Divine Bow Sect.

    A monthter, when Lyu Liang changed his appearance and stepped into Worry-Free Mansion¡¯s branch in the Northern Heaven District. Shui Ye and Luo Yan had already been waiting for a long time.

    When they saw Lyu Liang this time, they could not hide the shock in their eyes. Although Lyu Liang¡¯s aura was peaceful now, there was Sword Qi surrounding his being. They could feel a horrible force that seemed to be gaining momentum in his body.

    Lyu Liang still made a deep bow to the two people, and then with lights shing through his eyes, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I am fully prepared. Senior Shui Ye, please bring me to Central Heaven District. It is time to go to Holy-Fist Pce to save my poor Taoistpanion!¡±

 Chapter 119 Heavy Debt of Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 119 Heavy Debt of Gratitude</h4>

    Central Heaven District was an existence above all the other four districts in the Mortal Realm. There were fifteen sects in it, and each of the sects had at least one cultivator that was beyond the Almighty Immortal level. But they had vows between each other; they would not interfere with the fighting between the outside sects, and they could not attack each other at will.

    The fifteen sects had their different status, and they were divided into three levels, ording to their strengths. There were three sects in the first level. Million Buddhist Sect, Ru Yi Sect, and Virtual Valley. It was said that they existed beyond the Tao Master.

    There were seven in the second group. Both the Massive Funeral Hall and the Holy-Fist Pce were in that group. Their strength was rtively even, and there were two Tao Masters in each one.

    There were five in the third group, and they also had a Tao Master, but they were not as strong as the previous two groups.

    Lyu Liang followed Shui Ye, and in a month, they passed through two transmission arrays and entered thepound of Massive Funeral Hall.

    Looking at this master who was in the top sect of the Mortal Realm, Lyu Liang was stunned for a while, and at the same time, he sighed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°No wonder Massive Funeral Hall is in a mess, it looks more like a funeral post.¡±

    There were strange stones everywhere, and several broken temples at different heights, were among the stones. Wildfire flickered from time to time, nearby. If he were not with Shui Ye, Lyu Liang would have doubts if he hade to the right ce, Ghost Realm.

    ¡°Oh, is it that incredible?¡± Shui Ye seemed to be able to read Lyu Liang¡¯s mind and asked with a grin.

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°It is beyond my expectation, but there must be some hidden meaning in having such designs and arrangement.¡± Lyu Liang could not believe that such a powerful sect in Central Heaven District was located in this run-down ce.

    Shui Ye nodded and said gently. ¡°Yes, the ce we are now at, is just a Sect-Protection Formation on the outside of the sect. This is called ¡®Ghost Chaos formation¡¯, which is one of the eighteen, ancient bizarre formations. ¡°You are fortunate to be with me. Otherwise, you will be devoured by an evil ghost at the Almighty Immortal level, the moment you stepped in.¡±

    ¡°He is right, even if I help you toe in and if I identally touch the restriction formation, I guess the only thing to do is to escape.¡± ck agreed with Shui Ye¡¯s words.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart sank, and he had a new understanding of the internal information of the Holy-Fist Pce, from what the blue fog shadow had given him. At that time, there were dozens of red spots highlighted in it. It seems that it was a simr restriction formation. If he went there, he had to avoid those ces.

    After another thirty minutes, Shui Ye stopped in front of a massive stone that was at a height of nearly two people. At the same time, he waved his hand at Lyu Liang and a grey shield fell on him.

    ¡°Touch the boulder ande in.¡± Shui Ye said this while touching the stone with his hand, then he disappeared. Lyu Liang naturally followed and caught up with him.

    Lights shed and Lyu Liang saw a spectacrndscape that waspletely different from the dpidated scene before.

    There was a colorful barrier with no boundaries. Behind it were several magnificent halls, and cultivators in uniform blue costumes, were flying in the sky.

    Lyu Liang was still engrossed in viewing this transformation, when a peal of familiarughter came from his side. ¡°Haha, should I call you Lyu Liang, or should I call you Dumb?¡± ¡°In any case, I apologize for my moves in the past. The Purple Electrical Gold that Shui Ye brought you should serve as an apology first!¡±

    Lyu Liang hurriedly turned around and saw a stubby man, who wasughing and approaching him, with a bow.

    ¡°Chong fat...!¡± Lyu Liang instantly remembered Fatty Zhong from the Zi Tong Sect. He was the same person who conspired with Qi Yuantian and Ji Chang to kill him. ¡°How could he be here?¡± ¡°Wait, it sounds like he knows Shui Ye?¡± ¡°Could it be..?¡±

    When Lyu Liang was still pondering over this, Fatty Zhong had already reached the front and made another bow. ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, back in the Zi Tong Sect, I was there to monitor the movement of the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords. I had to find an opportunity to gain their trust in order to find out the purpose of the Ghostly Fire Pce in the Pangu Origin world and their staff distribution.¡± ¡°However, I inadvertently caused trouble for you then. I am sorry about that!¡±

    Shui Ye also said with a smile, ¡°Zhong Wuming, who is my Junior Brother, is also a member of the Four dead Central Heaven. We usually call him Wuming.¡± ¡°He was the one who asked me to bring you the Mysterious Meteorite Wood.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and looking at the smiling Fatty Zhong, he also made a deep bow. ¡°Senior Zhong, you are too serious. The situation on the day was excusable, and I didn¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°I havepletely refined that box of Mysterious Meteorite Wood. It helped me to further expand my body of the Five Elements.¡± ¡°In this way, the senior has done me a great favor!¡±

    Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s humble attitude, Fatty Zhong smiled first. He dragged him by the hand and flew towards the barrier, while muttering, ¡°Go, go, before the Master sees you, let¡¯s have a small drink and chat. Don¡¯t call me senior, I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°You can either call me Wuming or Fatty Zhong.¡±

    Lyu Liang held no grudges against Fatty Zhong. Instead, he was full of gratitude. Since the other party was sincere and enthusiastic, Lyu Liang epted and followed him.

    Looking at the two people flying off, Shui Ye smiled and shook his head, and then he flew away in another direction.

    Lyu Liang followed Fatty Zhong into a cave residence, and as soon as he entered, he saw a smiling, gray-robed old man, sitting on the side of a square table. There were several side dishes and a wine jug on the table. When he saw theming in, he smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Finally, I get to see the real person. Zhong, you will not me me foring without asking you first, right?¡±

    Fatty Zhong was stunned at first, then he quickly ran over and smiled, ¡°Master, what are you talking about? I just wanted to apologize to Taoism peer Lyu first.¡± ¡°Hehehe...¡± he scratched his head in embarrassment after he finished talking.

    Lyu Liang was shocked, the Master of Shui Ye and Fatty Zhong must be an existence at the Tao Master level! At that moment, he hurriedly made a deep bow and said clearly, ¡°Senior, I am Lyu Liang, it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you!¡± ¡°I will never be able to repay the debt of gratitude from your sect. Thank you for all the help given. In the future, I will do anything for you that is morally correct, and I will never forget it !¡±

    The old man nodded, smiled and pointed to the chair. ¡°Well, I am Hell-heaven Tao Master and also a master of Massive Funeral Hall. I have been looking forward to meet you.¡± ¡°I know you are going to have it out with Holy-Fist Pce, so let me help you a little.¡±

    Lyu Liang did not have time to be overjoyed. On his way, he had met several nobles, but none of them had helped him repeatedly, like the people from Massive Funeral Hall. They were the only ones. Even if people had attempted, Lyu Liang was fine with it. After all, they had saved his life more than three times already.

    The aura of the old man was erratic, but Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t see it anyway. Fatty Zhong¡¯s cultivation was at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. However, these two people had no demeanor like that of a senior. They seemed just like ordinary people, exchanged cups with Lyu Liang and drank wine.

    During the meal, the elderly took a ck Talisman from his sleeve and gave it to Lyu Liang. Although its use was unknown, basing on the aura emitted from it, Lyu Liang concluded that this Talisman was above the Xuan Immortal level.

    ¡°This is an ancient Teleportation Talisman, and its function is teleportation and escape, and it can bypass the Bounded Domain. The distance, however, should be able to transport you to the Demon Realm in an instant. That should not be a big problem.¡± The elderly¡¯s words were neither too fast nor slow, and it seemed that he treated this Talisman like any ordinary Talisman.

    Lyu Liang however, was shocked, and getting up directly, he hurriedly refused. ¡°Senior!¡± ¡°Such a valuable Talisman can be made into a guarding treasure for the sect!¡± ¡°I have already received a lot of help from the sect. What did I do to receive such a valuable treasure!¡±

    The elderly waved his hand and said gently, ¡°Be it is for guarding the sect or treasures, or Talisman, aren¡¯t they all for people¡¯s use?¡± ¡°You said that we have helped you many times, of course, I don¡¯t want you to encounter any dangers.¡± ¡°Holy-Fist Pce is a dangerous ce to go to. Although you seemed to be confident, it is always better to have another mean of escape. Better be safe than sorry.¡± ¡°Take it. If you die this time, then our previous help rendered would be in vain!¡±

    Lyu Liang looked at the smiling elderly and suddenly fell to the ground and made a few kowtows. He took the ck Talisman and kept it carefully kept in his sleeve. His lips trembled slightly, but he could not say anything.

    ¡°I never make give something for nothing, of course, you will have to repay me for my help.¡± ¡°In the future, when you be a powerful figure, please look after Massive Funeral Hall, that will be considered as repaying the kindness!¡± Subsequently, the elderly raised his hand, and an invisible Qi lifted Lyu Liang, ¡°Because of some restrictions, the Massive Funeral Hall can¡¯t give you obvious help. It will break the rules of the Central Heaven District. However, there are still some people who will do their best to help you.¡± ¡°After you finish eating, don¡¯t rush. Someone has been waiting for you for a long time, and you have probably guessed who the person is.¡±

    ...

    After an hour, the banquet was over. Under the guidance of Fatty Zhong, Lyu Liang came to a small stone house and whispered, ¡°Go in yourself, and when you are ready, you can leave on your own.¡± ¡°In short, be careful, there is a chance that we will go back to Zi Tong Sect together.¡±

    Lyu Liang and Fatty Zhong bade each other farewell and he was about to knock on the door, when the door suddenly opened, and the surprised face of Ximen Xia Yu was revealed.

    Compared to before, the aura of Ximen Xiayu was indeed a lot weaker, and he was now at the Late-stage of Gold Core. He looked much older, and he wore a blue costume that was the same as the disciples from the Massive Funeral Hall. He was no longer the prestigious second lord of the Xi Men n. The only thing that he had that was better than before was that his attitude was more rxed. It was something he did not have before.

    The expression of Ximen Xiayu, from the initial surprise, suddenly turned into a kind of guilt. He opened his mouth to say something, but could not make a sound and he could only gradually lower his head and seemed very uneasy.

    Lyu Liang walked up a few steps, patted the shoulders of Ximen Xiayu with both hands, and solemnly said, ¡°Brother Xiayu, thank you!¡± ¡°That promise, I will never forget!¡±

    Ximen Xiayu suddenly looked up. There was a surprised look on his face and he said hurriedly, ¡°Taoism peer Lyu,e in, please, please!¡±

    After the guest and host were seated, the two men talked about their experiences during these thousand years. On the day when Ximen Xiayu was exposed, he was directly subdued by Divine Calction Esteemed. The bastard Ximen Qiuye personally destroyed his brother¡¯s Qi Meridian and finally imprisoned him in the forbidden ce of Ximen n, guarded by the people of Holy-Fist Pce.

    Later, Ximen Xiayu was rescued by the people from the Massive Funeral Hall, and he became an ordinary disciple in the sect. He also knew that Lyu Liang woulde here, and he was anticipating him, with both an excited, yet embarassed feeling.

    Lyu Liangforted him with a few words before he let himpletely loosen the knot in his heart. When he learned that Lyu Liang would be going immediately to Holy-Fist Pce to save people, Ximen Xiayu blinked. ¡°Brother Lyu, I know that your current strength is unfathomable, but Holy-Fist Pce is full of powerful people, you have to be cautious.¡± ¡°I have a few treasures here, just for you, you must not refuse!¡±

    After that, Ximen Xiayu took out a storage bag, and with a wave of his hand, a few items with the aura of immortal standard appeared in the house.

    ¡°This is an immortal standard cave residence, which can amodate ten creatures and has a function to hide any aura¡±. ¡°These are five Thunderballs, each one is for a one-time use, which can stimte an Immortal Thunder. Even a Peak of Almighty Immortal has to defend himself against its power, with care.¡± ¡°Finally, this is an Immortal Hiding Talisman. In an hour, as long as you don¡¯t fight with people, your aura and body shape will be hidden.¡± Ximen Xiayu showed the use of all the items to Lyu Liang.

    Looking at his anticipatory look, Lyu Liang did not hesitate and kept everything. He then made a bow, ¡°Thank you for the gifts, brother Xiayu. Now I have a higher chance to save my Taoistpanion and escape safely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. I shall not dy any longer. This time, if conditions permit, I will rescue your younger brother too!¡±

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s back walking out of the house, Ximen Xiayu suddenly kneeled, with his head on the ground, his body trembling and he didn¡¯t want to get up for a long time.

 Chapter 120 Unexpected Gain

    <h4>Chapter 120 Unexpected Gain</h4>

    Lyu Liang went out of Massive Funeral Hall, transformed into a white-browed elderly at the Late-stage of Nascent Soul, and then flew directly to Holy-Fist Pce. After reaching the boundary of the sect, he did not rush inside, but carefully recalled the terrain and location of the traps within the premises.

    The Holy-Fist Pce was located on a broad green mountain. Although there was no strange formation like the ¡®Ghost Chaos formation¡¯, looking at the power that the Sect-Protection Formation emitted, Lyu Liang knew that the formation would not be weak.

    There was a small, simple market ce at the foot of the mountain. There, Lyu Liang saw a lot of disciples from the Holy-Fist Pce, d in yellow costumes. The highest cultivation was at the Peak of Nascent Soul, and the lowest even included the Early-stage of Qi Refining.

    Lyu Liang strolled around patiently, but he kept a close watch on those disciples whose cultivations were below the Gold Core stage. Anyway, they could not feel the existence of his Divine Sense.

    In fact, Lyu Liang was looking for a chance to overpower a Holy-Fist Pce disciple of low cultivation and then search through his soul. After that, he could transform into the disciple¡¯s appearance and secretly sneak into Holy-Fist Pce.

    But deep in his bones, Lyu Liang still had a good moral character. Although he would probably have a life or death ending with the Holy-Fist Pce, as a Fairy Immortal, he did not want to make any moves on those low-staged disciples, who knew nothing. Since he wanted to change his appearance and sneak in, the one that he was targeting, could not stay alive. So, he waited. He was waiting for a wicked person that would give him a reason to kill him.

    His patience eventually paid off. After about two hours, Lyu Liang found a small team of bullies. There were a total of four people, led by a tall and strong man at the Peak of Nascent Soul, followed three young men who were at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul.

    What they did was to collect protection fees from every booth in the market ce, ranging from ten mid-grade Primordial Stones to twenty. Initially, Lyu Liang was still hesitant about going for this kind of mixed gang, who were not really that evil. After all, they did not deserve to be dead, but something happenedter, that made Lyu Liang change his mind. ¡°You are the one!¡±

    When the four people went to one of the shops selling ordinary forging materials, they instantly asked for fifty mid-grade Primordial Stones. The shopkeeper was a pretty girl whose cultivation was only at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul. She panicked when she heard their demands.

    Then they gave the old-fashioned ¡®the money is not enough, pay it with your body¡¯ plot, and when the four people were flirting and blurting out vulgarities, a handsome, white-robed youth, with a thin face, rushed out in a rage. His cultivation was also at the Peak of Nascent Soul and he ced himself in front of the girl.

    The girl hid behind the youth, like a pitiful bird. It seemed that they were either brother and sister or Taoistpanions.

    ¡°Bastard, do you know who Boss An is?¡± ¡°He is the grandson of Kao Shan Master, who is one of the Ten Golden Fairy of Holy-Fist Pce, get lost now!¡±

    ¡°My sister and I have just arrived, and we did not know there is a rule of collecting protection fees here. The ignorant should not be med. We will pack up and leave now!¡±

    ¡°Hey, let me tell you the truth. I am interested in your sister!¡± ¡°If you are smart, follow me back to the Holy-Fist Pce. You can be an inner disciple with one word from me.¡± ¡°How about it, better than you selling materials here right?¡±

    ¡°You... impossible!¡± ¡°No matter who you are, if you wish to molest my sister, even if I die, I will not grant your wish!¡±

    When the white-robed youth finished speaking, a threatening-looking ax appeared in his hand, and his body gave out a series of cracking sounds.

    ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°So you are both a body refining and magic practicing cultivator!¡± ¡°Bastard, just wait!¡± Boss An threatened the white-robed youth and left with his followers.

    The white-robed youth heaved a sigh of relief, turned back, and nodded at the girl. Then the two began to pack up, apparently ready to leave immediately.

    After about thirty minutes, the brother and sister finished packing and then quickly left the ce. At this time, Lyu Liang grinned and his figure gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.

    ...

    After a while, the brother and sister had already flown to a bare piece ofnd.

    ¡°Tao, hang on there, wait till we reach the boundary of Ru Yi Sect, we will be safe... oh no!¡± Just when the white-robed youth heaved a sigh of relief, a golden sword light suddenly appeared in front of the two people. Without even having any second thoughts, he directly stood in front of his sister and blocked her with his body.

    ¡°Peng¡± with a muffled sound, both brother and sister fell heavily to the ground. The sister was unhurt, but her brother¡¯s face turned pale, and blood was flowing out of his mouth. Apparently, he had been severely injured.

    ¡°Heng, are you trying to run away?¡± ¡°My targeted prey has never escaped before!¡± ¡°I am interested in your sister, but now I am more interested in you!¡± ¡°I did not expect to meet a Creator today. Indeed, I found a treasure!¡± During the speech, five people emerged in the sky, and the leader was Boss An, whom they encountered previously, in the market ce. At his side, there was one more disciple from the Holy-Fist Pce, who was at the Late-stage of Void Return. He was looking at the brother and sister, who were on the ground, with contempt, and it seemed that he was the person who fired the shot just now.

    The white-robed youth looked stunned at first, and had a desperate look on his face. But in an instant, it was reced by a decisive look.

    ¡°Tao, he should be the one who has the Creator Stone!¡± ¡°I will choose to blow myself upter, and you have to take the opportunity to escape. If you can¡¯t do it, use that Teleportation Talisman, but you will suffer afterwards.¡± While the white-robed youth secretly transmitted this voice message to his sister, he reluctantly looked at his younger sister, who was shaking her head, and was in tears.

    The disciple at the Late-stage of Void Return waved his hand, and a golden circle instantly bound the white-robed youth, and then, the voice of Boss An said, ¡°Stop thinking about blowing yourself up. I have long heard that your group of recluse people are all strong, and I have taken note of that.¡± ¡°Once I go back to my grandfather to ask for help, I must control your Divine Soul as soon as possible. Hey, if I have a Creator as my follower, my position will improve!¡±

    Boss An and his followers were over the moon and the brother and sister were feeling really desperate now. Suddenly, a silent Death Qi shrouded the whole area.

    ¡°No...¡± The disciple at the Late-stage of Void Return only managed to spit out a word and was then swallowed up by a ck sun that appeared suddenly. The four people behind Boss An suffered the same fate.

    Boss An, who was the only one left, was dumbfounded. He was not stupid and instantly knew that a powerful figure had arrived! Otherwise, it was impossible for someone at the Late-stage of Void Return to be killed without even having time to react!

    ¡°Which, which powerful figure senior is here?¡± ¡°I am the grandson of Kao Shan Master, one of the ten Golden Fairy of Holy-Fist Pce. I am here to deal with some matters, and if I have disturbed you, please forgive me, I will leave now!¡± Boss An¡¯s arrogant attitude changed and he became like an obedient kid. As for the Creator, he was less important than his life.

    At the same time, a white-browed elderly appeared silently behind Boss An. He raised his arm and instantly plunged his fingertips into his head. Boss An¡¯s look instantly turned from panic to confusion, and his vital signs slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Soul Retrieving technique!¡± The pupils of the white-robed youth shrunk. He struggled to get up and ced himself in front of his sister.

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to panic. I mean no harm to you, I am seeking revenge from the Holy-Fist Pce.¡± At this point, the white-browed elderly seemed to have finished his soul searching. He drifted to the side of the brother and sister and Boss An who had a dull look on his face, followed as well.

    Later, the white-browed elderly swayed and turned into Lyu Liang again. He grinned and sped his fists, ¡°I am Lyu Liang, and I followed you here from the market ce. I came here to help you deal with the viin, and to prepare myself for entering the Holy-Fist Pce.¡± ¡°Now both goals have been achieved, and I am about to leave.¡±

    After that, Lyu Liang waved his hand, and the golden circle on the white-robed youth disappeared. At the same time, two medicinal pills floated in front of them.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Supplement Pill that I have received from others. It is used to restore the Qi and nourish the Divine Soul. You both seem to have old injuries that have yet to heal. Although this medicinal pill can¡¯t help you recover, it will be beneficial to your cultivation afterward.¡± After Lyu Liang took out two Immortal Supplement Pills, he was ready to leave.

    ¡°You should know that I am a Creator. Why are you willing to help us?¡± Although the white-robed youth took the medicinal pill, he still stared at Lyu Liang, and kept himself on full alert.

    Lyu Liang turned around and said gently, ¡°What a familiar name. I came to the Pangu Origin world because of a Creator.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I just want to help, because I know the Creator myself, and I know the history of your tribe. Besides, I have some rtionships with the five leaders of Creator.¡±

    The white-robed youth was stunned at first, then joy overwhelmed him and he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Do you know the leader with the surname Xu?¡±

    This time it was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn to be stunned. He pondered a while and said firmly, ¡°Xu Chongzhi?¡± ¡°Or Xu Mubai?¡± ¡°No matter who he is, he is my life and death brother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide anything from you. I came to the Pangu Origin world because of him.¡±

    Later, Lyu Liang briefly described the history of the Creator he knew and his rtionship with the leaders of these Creators.

    The eyes of the white-robed youth became brighter and brighter. He looked at his sister and both fell to the ground, on their knees. ¡°Senior, please ept our bows as our benefactor!¡± ¡°I am Xu Liang, and this is my sister, Xu Xiaotao, we are from the tribe of Leader Xu.¡± ¡°Because of our special identities, we have to be careful. Please forgive us if we have offended you before!¡±

    ¡°Ah? You are my brother¡¯s people. As far as I know, my brother and the group existed tens of thousands of years ago, then you are...¡± Lyu Liang was a bit curious now. Looking at the two people in front of him, their appearance and cultivation, they did not look like any of the old monsters who had lived for tens of thousands of years.

    A nostgic look appeared on Xu Liang¡¯s face and he said gently, ¡°Benefactor, you are aware that the five leaders went to another big world, but you didn¡¯t know that before they left, some people who miss their homnd, sealed their descendants with secret methods and hid them in a secret ce, for a long time. Then they woke up again long after. The purpose is to leave the seeds of the Creator in his hometown.¡± ¡°My sister and I were part of the descendants who were left here.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s about your cultivation and injuries?¡± After that, a gush of air lifted the brother and sister.

    A sad look appeared in Xu Liang¡¯s eyes and he said in a low voice, ¡°Although the era of the Creator has passed for a long time, there are still some people who are deliberately searching for our existence.¡± ¡°Before my sister and I were sealed, we are at the Peak of Nascent Soul.¡± ¡°More than two hundred years ago, we met a cultivator at the Peak of Void Return, who knew our identity.¡± ¡°He wanted to control us for his use. We naturally had to fight to the best of our abilities. In the end, although we managed to escape, our Qi Meridian and Divine Soul were damaged, and our cultivation has fallen to the present level.¡±

    Lyu Liang carefully examined the brother and sister, but no matter how much he checked, they looked like the usual cultivators. He immediately asked, ¡°You two seemed very ordinary, how did others discover your identity as a Creator?¡± ¡°For example, the one who attacked you, and that Boss An.¡±

    Xu Liang shook his head and sighed, ¡°They should have the Creator stone, which was produced by Creators that have betrayed the tribe and escaped. The stone was an artifact made to capture more Creators for their masters.¡± ¡°As long as they have the stone, they can sense all Creators who are present within the area of 3300 feet.¡±

    Lyu Liang understood finally, and immediately found a small blue stone from the dull looking boss An, and then kept it in his sleeve. At the same time, he handed several storage bags to the brother and sister, and said gently, ¡°These are the storage bags that belong to the few people just now, and there should be a lot of assets inside. It is useless for me to keep it, you guys can have it.¡± ¡°You will need these for your cultivation, resting and traveling. You are wee, just let me do my best for my elder brother!¡±

    None of them took the storage bags. After looking at each other, they nodded slightly, and then they bowed again, at the same time. ¡°Since senior and our tribe leader are bonded brothers, you are our leader too.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we are willing to forge treasures for senior, till the day we can go back to Leader Xu!¡±

 Chapter 121 Soldiers, Strange Moves

    <h4>Chapter 121 Soldiers, Strange Moves</h4>

    Looking at the brother and sister who were waiting eagerly for his decision, Lyu Liang felt embarrassed, and said after a while, ¡°I have an immortal standard cave residence that can block the detection of the Divine Sense, but now I am going to Holy-Fist Pce to seek revenge and save people. It is hard to estimate the risk of going there...¡±

    ¡°Senior, you are so strong and brave, surely there will be no problem!¡± ¡°Even if there is danger, we are willing to follow you.¡± ¡°The world is big, so there is danger everywhere. We can¡¯t even protect ourselves with our strength. Wherever we go, we will be afraid. So senior, please ept our request!¡± Xu Liang¡¯s attitude was determined too.

    Lyu Liang pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright, since you are the people of my brother¡¯s tribe, I do have the responsibility of helping you. You two will follow me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior. I am not used to it, call me by name.¡±

    ¡°How can we do that!¡± ¡°Or we can call your boss. We used to address leader Xu as boss.¡± ¡°By the way, I am a pure body of Creator. If there are any suitable materials, I can forge treasures or weapons for the boss.¡± ¡°Although my sister is not as good as I am in this respect, she has better skills in repairing magic treasures.¡± Seeing that Lyu Liang agreed to their request, both of them seemed to be very happy.

    Both of them consciously made a life-bonded vow in front of Lyu Liang, and they became the people of Lyu Liang¡¯s side. After that, Lu Liang introduced Xiaohei, Xiaojin and Xiaopeng, and let them enter Dongfu.

    As for Boss An, Lyu Liang had turned him into a zombie, but he couldn¡¯t kill him. The reason was straightforward. This guy had a life card in the Holy-Fist Pce.

    Lyu Liang intended to disguise himself as a follower of Boss An. If he killed his so-called master, it would probably not be easy to sneak into Holy-Fist Pce. He did not intend to turn into Boss An. His type of character was too eye-catching and not suitable if he needed to conceal himself. Therefore, it was better to cast him aside, so he threw him into the cave residence first. Let the brother and sister keep watch over him.

    After this incident, Lyu Liang transformed into one of the ordinary-looking followers at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul, and then he flew to the Holy-Fist Pce.

    When he came to the foot of the mountain, Lyu Liang took a deep breath and secretly clenched his fist. Just like an ordinary disciple of the Holy-Fist Pce, he easily sneaked in with the help of ck.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, wait for me, regardless if I meet the Tao Master or not, I will bring you out!¡±

    ...

    The moment before Lyu Liang sneaked into Holy-Fist Pce, several different forces also started rolling out their own actions.

    Above the mine of Primordial Stone, in a particr area of Central Heaven District, two parties were confronting each other. One of them was from the Massive Funeral Hall, and the other was from the Holy-Fist Pce.

    ¡°Shui Ye!¡± ¡°Zhong Wuming!¡± ¡°What do you mean, we have agreed previously that our Holy-Fist Pce owns the eastern part of the mine, and now you want to go back on your words!¡±

    ¡°Kao Shan old guy, we did not. You have also seen it. The ultimate-grade Primordial Stones were not here previously. Thus, it cannot be counted in the agreement.¡± ¡°Now they are stuck in the junction of our two districts. We may have to re-divide them!¡±

    ¡°You... it¡¯s too time-consuming to re-divide!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to spend that much time with you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you may leave. Anyway, Lin Shui and Tianxu are still here.¡± ¡°Senior brother, though we may have fewer people, we can¡¯t give in so easily!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± ¡°I am not leaving!¡± ¡°Today, I shall divide everything with you!¡±

    ...

    Somewhere in the Southern Heaven District, above a mountain, from time to time, roars could be heard. Two terrifying pressures were colliding with each other, and several powerful figures were flying around in the sky.

    ¡°Murong Wuji!¡± ¡°You have already dismantled the Tian Xiong Sect. Is it necessary to kill Tian Xiongzi too?¡± ¡°He is my rtive in the mortal world, why can¡¯t you leave me some face!¡±

    ¡°Di Hai Lord, I wanted to show you some respect, but when he harassed mydy, he did not give me any face, either!¡± ¡°See, my Little Lian was only defending herself. I did not help her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say this, but because of the support from your Holy-Fist Pce, Tian Xiongzi is just too arrogant!¡± ¡°I will not give you any face today, not only yours, but also the two old guys, Supreme and Heavenless, and I will not give them any face too!¡±

    ¡°How dare you to insult our Ancestor in public, you shall be killed!¡±

    ¡°Di Hai, calm down!¡± ¡°He has a Bliss Bow, even if the three of us fought with him together, we would be at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Di Hai!¡± ¡°Po Xin has gone to find Nangong Tianxiong already, this is his site. Divine Bow Sect cannot be the leader!¡±

    ...

    Inside the main hall of the Nangong n, an old man was running around in panic. Looking at his actions, no could guess that he was a powerful figure at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    ¡°Senior Po Xin, please calm down. My father and mother have gone travelling the previous day, and they will only return after three days.¡± ¡°They should be here very soon.¡±

    ¡°Niece Qing Yun, where did Brother Tian Xiong go?¡± ¡°I have to find him now. Murong Wuji from the Divine Bow Sect is really a millstone around my neck.¡± ¡°Not only did he ruin our residence in Southern Heaven District, but also killed Tian Xiongzi!¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, he is the illegitimate child of Di Hai in the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°This...my father didn¡¯t tell us where he was going, so please sit down and wait for him.¡±

    ¡°Di Hai is the most effective person in the presence of Supreme Tao Master. If he fought with Murong Wuji, Nan Gong n will be at fault too!¡±

    ¡°Oh, senior, you should know that Murong Wuji is a famous and infinite person in the three realms, especially when he has a Heaven-bow Body with Bliss Bow.¡± ¡°Even if Supreme Tao Master mes us, we do not want to provoke the guy.¡± ¡°So, I need to wait for my father toe back. I can¡¯t make the decision now, right?¡±

    ...

    In the Holy-Fist Pce of Central Heaven District, a blue-robed young man with a feather fan scarf, was discussing something, with a hunchback old man.

    ¡°Shen Ji, seven of the ten Almighty Immortals, were dyed outside, besides Kun Luo, who is traveling in Devil Realm now. We are the only two left here!¡± ¡®This matter seems unusual. Should we report it to the two Ancestors?¡±

    ¡°Brother Tian Tuo, our Holy-Fist Pce is a top existence, and it is just a coincidence that those guys are being held up outside, all at the same time. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Two ancestors, one is having a closed-door meditation, and the other is refining the ¡®Tian Long Soul-Devouring Body¡¯, we shall just monitor the situation for now.¡± ¡°Are you worried that someone will attack us here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. After all, the 36 formation doors of our Pce are now open, even if a Tao Master came, he would not have any advantages.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t know why my heart feels a little uneasy.¡± ¡°No, I have to go back!¡±

    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then I will go back too.¡±

    ¡°Go back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to wait for the Supreme ancestor to go out?¡±

    ¡°I will have nothing to do if I am here myself, I shall just go back and y chess.¡±

    ...

    At this time, Lyu Liang was less than 33 feet away from where Shangguan Ying was. However, he stopped temporarily and made some final checks.

    ¡°Bear I, and Bear II, go to the west. Bear III and Bear IV, go to the east. Go in and create some distraction.¡± ¡± I have discussed this with the Nangong n and brother Wuji and they have helped me to send most of the Almighty Immortals away. There are still some left here, so the result is unpredictable.¡± ¡°Once you meet an enemy at the Fairy Immortal or Xuan Immortal level, immediately merge into a Xuan Immortal and fight with the enemy. If you encounter an Almighty Immortal, immediately return to the formation and join me, don¡¯t hurt yourself, understand!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s tone was solemn, as hemunicated with the four big bears in his Divine Soul.

    ¡°Oh master, rest assured, we know our stuff.¡± ¡°Hey, after so long, I can finally get some exercise. Brothers, don¡¯t let the master down, let¡¯s go!¡± Under themand of Bear I, the four big bears, in groups of two, scattered to both sides.

    Lyu Liang took in a deep breath and thought about his n, and he rushed forward without hesitation. At the same time, from the east and the west, roars could be heard and this was then followed by screams from the disciples of the Holy-Fist Pce.

    The ce where Lyu Liang went was the resting ce of the Ten Golden Fairies of Holy-Fist Pce. It was conceivable how dangerous it was. His only hope now was that the help from the outside could help to hold off more Almighty Immortals.

    As soon as he rushed into this area, Lyu Liang immediately triggered the Devil Thunder Wing, and motivated the Kun Peng Skill and went straight to the cave residence where Shangguan Ying was. Initially, the entrance to the cave residence had strong restriction formations, but with ck, everything seemed to be unhindered.

    After entering the cave residence, on the top of a square tform, Shangguan Ying¡¯s ice sculpture was vividly disyed in front of him. Lyu Liang trembled slightly and then quickly kept the ice sculpture into his cave residence, then he exited.

    The whole processsted less than a breath¡¯s time. When Lyu Liang came out, the surroundings were still quiet, and he felt a little lost. ¡°Did all the ten Almighty Immortals go out?¡± ¡°If not, howe there is no one here?¡±

    Anyway, this was a golden opportunity, and Lyu Liang immediately notified the four big bears that they could return to meet him now. His next target was not far away, in another cave residence, where the fourth son of Ximen n was, Ximen Dongye.

    But before Lyu Liang could move, a heaven and earth destroying pressure came, followed by a massive roar. ¡°Bastard, how dare you!¡± ¡°Leave the ice sculpture and your life here!¡±

    An ugly hunchback, bald-headed and browless old man in a ck robe, appeared in front of him. He pointed his dragon-head cane at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°The Peak of Almighty Immortal!¡± Lyu Liang red, but he felt nothing. It would have been weird if he did not encounter anyone.

    When this hunchback old man appeared, another figure also emerged. He wore a sleek white scarf. His face was smooth as crown jade, he had a beard and was wearing a green robe. He waved a blue feather fan in his hand and looked at Lyu Liang, smiling. He had no aura at all, but there was a natural superior temperament that was faintly emitted from his body.

    ¡°Shen Ji, you came at the right moment, you and I shall work together to kill this person quickly!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I am not mistaken, he is only at the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal, though his aura is a bit weird.¡± ¡°You are a Peak at the Almighty Immortal, can¡¯t you even handle a younger kid?¡±

    ¡°Did...Didn¡¯t you see that he has Kunwu Sword!¡± ¡°The four bears thatbined earlier seems to be under him as well. Do you think he is like an ordinary Early-stage of Fairy Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Fight him yourself, you know my rules, never deceive and rely on more to win.¡± ¡°Do it quick, let me appreciate your gorgeous transformation, I find it so amusing each time.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Divine Calction Esteemed. Suddenly, a gush of Death Qi emitted from him, and a giant bear at the Peak of Almighty Immortal appeared beside him.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s Feiling Sword and blood-bone sword had already been integrated into the invisible Field Domain. At this moment, numerous sword lights with horrible auras and the looming Death Qi surrounded the two persons in front of him.

    ¡°Shen Ji, why are you not making any moves?¡±

    ¡°Hey?¡± ¡°Such a strange power ofw, but you can fight first, I shall watch from the side.¡±

    Divine Calction Esteemed did not care about the hunchback old man, who was going crazy. He then disappeared in a sh of light.

    The hunchback old man turned his gaze to Lyu Liang, gnashing his teeth and said, ¡°Kid, you know nothing about the world, even if you have a strong helper, I will shatter you into pieces today!¡±

 Chapter 122 Divine Calculation Esteemed

    <h4>Chapter 122 Divine Calction Esteemed</h4>

    When Lyu Liang saw the hunchback elderly rushing toward him, he was already on full alert. However, to his surprise, the one he feared most, Divine Calction Esteemed, did not join the fight. This was something unexpected.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s n was simple. When the two people rushed in, Bear I would work with his Field Domain of Sword Tao and distract them. Then he would deliver two blows of the Devil Thunder at its plete state¡¯ and then make a quick getaway.

    Lyu Liang was realistic. He knew he had no chance of defeating an Almighty Immortal, not to mention two of them. These old monsters have lived for ages, and they all had well-hidden skills and were very cunning. If he were to fight with them, even if he survived, he would definitely suffer a severe injury.

    However, now that Divine Calction Esteemed did not join the fight, it made Lyu Liang feel as if it could be a trick. If he were to follow his original n, even if he managed to overpower the hunchback elderly, there would still be another enemy left outside. What a dilemma to be in!

    At this moment, it seemed like the point of no return. Lyu Liang pondered and decided to follow the original n, but he needed to deviate a little.

    Well, one had to admit that the power of thew in Lyu Liang¡¯s Field Domain of Sword Tao was really strong! Although the hunchback elderly was in an advantageous position at the moment, he was still blocked by the five ck suns. The dragonhead cane in his hands had turned into five golden dragons, which surrounded the elderly, protecting him from the countless sword lights and the boundless fire, emitted by the ck suns.

    Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and triggered the Ghost Devil Head in its plete state¡¯. Then he secretly transmitted a voice message to the big bear beside him, and the two of them rushed toward the hunchback elderly. At the same time, Lyu Liang pulled out the Kunwu Sword from behind and swung it outwards.

    The power from Kunwu Sword was still mighty, although it had be the life-bonded magic treasure of Lyu Liang. However, after numerous tests, he found out that for his current cultivation level, He could only brandish up to seven swings of the sword, and that was under the condition of not using any other moves.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s n now was to trigger the plete state¡¯ of both the Ghost Devil Head and Devil Thunder Wing, plus the control of the Field Domain of Sword Tao. He could brandish at most, up to three or four swords swings, before his Devil Immortal Qi would nearly be exhausted.

    When Lyu Liang showed his Kunwu Sword, a hint of fear appeared in the eyes of the hunchback elderly, and he raised his hand. Suddenly a painting of andscape scene appeared in front of him, and from it, rays of red light shot forth.

    At the same time, the Sword Qi that was released from the Kunwu Sword instantly turned into a double-headed tiger, which rapidly increased in size. It pounced with a heaven-earth destroying aura.

    Before the hunchback elderly could make a sound, something strange happened. With a snapping sound, the unfoldedndscape painting suddenly disappeared. Then, a small beast shadow with four-wings and a round body appeared.

    ¡°Burst!¡± With a furious roar from Lyu Liang, the five ck suns exploded and in the same instant, a purple-gold thunder that exuded the pressure of the Almighty Immortal, also burst forth.

    The giant bear spirit opened its mouth directly, and a silver light shot out from its mouth. It was like a silver gun and hit the hunchback elderly directly. After a loud bang was heard, the ground of the cave residence on the side of the Holy-Fist Pce was pulled out of a bottomless crater with a range of more than hundreds of feet. The hunchback elderly disappeared, apparently being taken to the bottom of the pit.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate, and another purple-gold thunder bolt was sent to the bottom of the pit, and then without checking the hole, he fled at full speed.

    ¡°Golden, after you joined me, the power of the devil thunder has improved a lot, and it seemed that it did not consume as much Spiritual Qi as before!¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Though Lyu Liang was sprinting with all his might, he did not forget to thank Golden.

    ¡°Well, you have the advantage of having the source of lightning, and now, with my help, this devil thunder attack should be a killer move.¡± Golden¡¯s tone was full of excitement too.

    ¡°Well, when we get out...Oh no!¡± ¡°I knew it could not be that simple. It seems that I have to implement the second set of ns. I was hoping that there will be no interference from other Almighty Immortals this time!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s expression became more solemn, when he saw the shadow of a golden Buddha rising from behind him.

    By now, in the huge deep pit, the body of the hunchback elderly gradually floated up. From his devastated appearance, it seemed that thebination fist of Lyu Liang¡¯s moves had done a lot of damage.

    However, at this moment, the hunchback elderly¡¯s aura was not weak, but increased at a rapid rate, eventually surpassing the limit of an Almighty Immortal. His hunchback emitted a golden light, just like a cocoon metamorphosis that started to break apart gradually. A golden Buddha shadow that was about 66 feet tall, gradually condensed in front of them.

    After taking in a few deep breaths, the hunchback elderly disappeared, and was reced by a thirty-three feet high, murderous-looking golden Buddha, holding a golden scepter. He had some traces of the hunchback elderly in his looks. Then, a deafening roar sounded. ¡°This kind of splendid force, strange aura, and the help from the chaotic Divided Soul, you are the Lyu Liang from that time!¡± ¡°I, Tian Tuo, swear I will shatter your soul and make you vanish into the air!¡±

    Then, the golden wrathful Buddha shed and chased after Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang flew off at maximum speed. During this period, he encountered other disciples of Holy-Fist Pce, including Fairy Immortals and Xuan Immortals, but none of them dared to stop him. The reason was straightforward. Tian Tuo Lord was the top fighter in Holy-Fist Pce; with the exception of the two Tao Master Ancestor, he was number one. However, if even he, was forced to use his best moves against Lyu Liang, then surely, none of them would able to fight against Lyu Liang. Even if one wanted to earn some credit and be famous, one had to look for the right time to do so. Now was not the right time; such a problematic enemy should be left to those who were capable of handling him.

    ...

    At this point, Divine Calction Esteemed was in a secret crypt and behind him, was a dark vortex.

    ¡°Wow, he even managed to force Tian Tuo to use his 66-feet Golden Body; I am so proud of my foresight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even though you y a useful role, you can¡¯t be an obedient piece. There is too much uncertainty about you, and I don¡¯t like that!¡± Divine Calction Esteemed shook his head and then turned his eyes to the ck vortex.

    After a while, a golden light shed in the vortex, and a short-legged, red-browed elderly dwarf emerged from it. He was the Supreme Tao Master.

    Upon seeing Divine Calction Esteemed, Supreme Tao Master was stunned at first, and then his looks turned sullen. ¡°Divine, why are you not helping Tian Tuo defend himself. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I remember telling you that, except for my brother and myself, no one cane in here. If you can¡¯t give me a good reason by today, just wait to be punished!¡± ¡°Right now, I have no time to deal with you. I need to handle that boy who is so hard to kill!¡±

    After Supreme Tao Master finished speaking, he prepared to leave. However, Divine Calction Esteemed flourished the feather fan in front of him, and asked gently, ¡°Master, may I ask, how long have I been in the Holy-Fist Pce?¡±

    Supreme Tao Master stopped for a moment and casually responded, ¡°You have been here for nearly three thousand years!¡± ¡°Why?¡±

    Divine Calction Esteemed had aplicated look on his face. He took back his feather fan, shook it gently, while muttering to himself, ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time, no wonder!¡± ¡°Hehe, after ying this game for such a long time, sometimes I can¡¯t tell if I am a chess yer or merely a chess piece.¡± ¡°This will be thest time I will address you as Master. Next, let us bring an end to the trivial things left in the Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s been too long, and it¡¯s time to end it. What do you think, Luo Sheng?¡±

    Supreme Tao Master who was about to disappear, stopped as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. His eyes were filled with incredible fear, and he instantly lost the temperament that a Tao Master should possess.

    ¡°You...you...you are...Can¡¯t I leave? You really are...¡± Supreme Tao Master stumbled back a few steps, then seemed to want to escape from the ce, but the fear on his face became even more evident.

    At this time, Divine Calction Esteemedughed loudly. Blue lights shed, and he transformed into another person.

    A handsome young man wearing a green sleek crystal armor, with a seven-star purple gold crown and holding a blue blood-dropping spear, appeared. His whole body exuded a murderous aura mixed with an air of elegance. He smiled and looked at the panic-stricken Supreme Tao Master, ¡°Hey, the two little boys who followed Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor have now grown into a Tao Master. You have been patient!¡±

    When Supreme Tao Master heard his words, he smiled wanly, and the panic on his face disappeared. Instead,he had a grieved, yet determined look. ¡°You are a traitor and a scum of Heaven Alliance!¡± ¡®When you sneaked an attack on our master and seeded, you wanted to steal the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl. Now, at this point, you still have the same intent, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°However, you will be disappointed!¡±

    The young man in the crystal armor nodded helplessly, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor to scatter the six Million-Spirits Blood Pearl.¡± ¡°In all these years, I only found the whereabouts of five, and I already have two of them. I will now get the one in your hand!¡±

    As they spoke, a dazzling silver sword light suddenly appeared and hit the back of the young man in crystal armor. Countless air bubbles burst, apanied by an anxious roar, ¡°Junior Brother, take the Blood Pearl and leave now, I will block him!¡± ¡°One of us must live...ah...¡±

    ¡°Little Luo Ning is here too?¡± ¡°You still love your useless brother as much as before!¡± ¡°I waited for Lyu Liang, a radiant chess piece, to appear finally. His performance is beyond my expectations. I have never thought that he will get Murong Wuji and Nangong n to help him.¡± ¡°By the way, he even managed to get the Four Saints and Four Evils from the Demon n to cooperate and help him.¡± ¡°So, do you think I will let go of such a perfect opportunity?¡± When the mist dissipated, it revealed Heavenless Tao Master, who had a spear embedded in his chest and the young man in crystal armor, smiling.

    ¡°Senior Zhu Yu, I beg... I beg you to let go of my Junior Brother. We are willing to surrender the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl, together with my life!¡± Heavenless Tao Master¡¯s tone was pleading.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± ¡°I will not go!¡± ¡°Even if I die, I will die with you!¡± ¡°Zhu Yu, you shameless bastard!¡± ¡°You arranged for the other Immortals to leave and then relied upon the Heavenly Alliance Token¡¯s restriction to kill us!¡± ¡°You will not have an easy death. There will be other powerful figures from the Mortal Realm to punish you!¡± Supreme Tao Master roared angrily and took out a ck war knife. He rushed forward, wtih bloodshot eyes.

    Zhu Yu shook his head and grinned, ¡°After I came down to this Realm, my cultivation was restored to the Peak of Almighty Immortal only. Of course, I have to transfer the tigers away from the mountains and then kill the dragons.¡± ¡°Moreover, in this ce, I have to keep a low-profile right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before Lyu Liang¡¯s name will be well-known throughout the Pangu Origin world.¡± ¡°Because it is he who barged into the Holy-Fist Pce and killed the two Tao Masters. He is really such a threatening genius, who has ever existed!¡±

    ...

    Thirty minutester, Divine Calction Esteemed reappeared over an open space in the Holy-Fist Pce. Looking at the chaotic aura of the chaos in front, his eyes brightened and he said, ¡°Little guy, you will love the gift I have prepared for you, don¡¯t thank me and try to stay alive. I am looking forward to your growth!¡± ¡°Earth God, Heaven Hong, and Xuanli Zhen, wait for me. When I find thest Million-Spirits Blood Pearl that was scattered in the lower Realm, it will be the time to find that Purple Phoenix bitch to settle everything!¡± ¡°If you still want to stop me at that time, don¡¯t me me for being too ruthless!¡±

 Chapter 123 The Order of Soul Detention

    <h4>Chapter 123 The Order of Soul Detention</h4>

    Lyu Liang fled, with Tian Tuo Lord chasing after him, in his 66-feet Golden Body. Judging by the distance, Tian Tuo would probably catch up with him in the time it took to take two breaths.

    ¡°It¡¯s up ahead, Golden. I am depending on you!¡± ¡°Fatty, are you okay?¡± The location where Lyu Liang was at this moment, was already at the red range, marked on the map in his Divine Soul.

    After Fatty swallowed thendscape map, it returned to Lyu Liang¡¯s body. However, its body was now constantly changing from ck to white. Although its expression could not be seen, from its trembling figure, it was obvious that something painful was torturing it.

    ¡°The picture that Fatty swallowed should be a magic treasure at Pure Yang level. Not only did it have a master, it also has a Magic Treasure Spirit.¡± ¡°Fatty is now refining it and will inevitably suffer, but it should be fine in a moment. You need to take care of yourself.¡± ¡°The guy behind is too strong, and I hope that the formation here can hinder his progress. Otherwise, you can use the Talisman to teleport directly.¡± ck¡¯s voice told Lyu Liang about Fatty¡¯s condition and also reminded Lyu Liang to be careful.

    Lyu Liang heard its words and concentrated on the various possibilities that followed.

    After the roar emitted by Tian Tuo Lord, the entire Holy-Fist Pce knew who the person was, and even passers-by outside the Pce knew.

    Many people were familiar with the name of Lyu Liang. The battle that killed the Fairy Immortal thousands of years ago made many sects, and many people, remember the name and the face of Lyu Liang.

    Although Lyu Liang was still in the disguise of the disciple from Holy-Fist Pce, he was exposed after this roar. Anyway, his moves had distinctive features, especially now that he had a Kunwu sword that could not be kept in the Interspatial Bracelet. It had be his symbol, when traveling around in the future.

    Other magic treasures could be kept secret. Otherwise, he could let ck cast a Bounded Domain to help to conceal them. Only the Kunwu sword could not be kept or concealed, and he could only carry the sword on his back. The key was the intricate bronze pattern that gleamed from time to time on the sword body, which attracted attention from others, at a nce. The benefit brought by the Thousand Face Mask was gone.

    Lyu Liang also asked the spirit of the Kunwu Sword, and in return, he received an aggressive reply. ¡°I am one of the Ancient Ten Immortal Weapons, and even a Pure Yang magic treasure has to stay behind me, why should I be covered?¡±

    Tian Tuo Lord looked at the direction that Lyu Liang was speeding towards and slowed down. He had a sneer on his face. ¡°Heng, you are running into the Wind-Thunder Formation; it is the third in terms of power among the 36 formations!¡± ¡°Very good, I will stay here and watch you being whipped into pieces by the Immortal wind and thunder!¡±

    Lyu Liang was in the midst of his flight. Suddenly, the area he was at, changed. The sky changed color, thunder roared, and bolts of silver lightning shed, followed by numerous wind des that exuded a horrible pressure. Soon, a sea of wind and thunder was formed.

    Tian Tuo Lord stopped in his tracks. Like all the people who were concerned about it, he was ready to enjoy the situation whereby Lyu Liang¡¯s soul would be shattered into pieces and vanish into thin air.

    But soon, a jaw-dropping matter happened. Lyu Liang was unharmed, and he even increased his speed! The fascinating thing was that his aura, which was weakening, was now bing powerful again. But no one saw him taking any medicinal pills. This was so strange!

    At this time, the time limit of the Ghost Devil Head had ended, and Lyu Liang had returned to his Early-stage of Fairy Immortal cultivation. However, after the tonic of the Wind-Thunder Formation, his aura had been restored to the peak of Devil Immortal Qi.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°He was able to absorb the power of the wind and thunder for his use!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°How dare he deceive me!¡± Tian Tuo Lord had lived for thousands of years. Although he did not know the specific reason, he had guessed the correct result.

    Hence, he could no longer go after him now. He did not have Golden, who was like a tool. If he went in, he would only be attacked by the Wind-Thunder Formation. Although it would not cause any harm to him, his speed would be affected. He would probably be slower than Lyu Liang.

    The worst part was that after the Wind-Thunder Formation, it was the Sect-Protection Formation of the Holy-Fist Pce. From the current situation, since Lyu Liang could enter so silently, he could go out as easily too. If Lyu Liang escaped and managed to finda remote ce to hide his aura, finding him would be like trying to find a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Kid, you will not escape so easily!¡± ¡°Soon, you will be out of the formation. I shall go out and wait for you!¡± Tian Tuo Lord rolled his eyes and disappeared.

    ...

    Inside Million Buddhist Sect, thergest force in the Central Heaven District, a huge crystal ball floated in the middle and three people stood around it. One was a fat middle-aged monk with big ears, who was smiling. He was Heaven Obsess Master, the highest leader of Million Buddhist Sect.

    Of the other two, one was a beautiful and resolute woman, wearing a Rosa long skirt with her ck hair reaching to her waist. She was Bloodthirsty Shura, the chief of Ru Yi Sect. The other person was a benevolent-looking elderly with a childlike face, and he was Illusion Master, the chief of Virtual Valley.

    At this moment, all three top powerful figures were looking at the scene that was happening in Holy-Fist Pce.

    ¡°At first, when the Holy-Fist Pce was in chaos, I have heard about it. But I didn¡¯t pay much attention because I thought it was just a reckless kid, who knew nothing about the world.¡± ¡°However, the life cards of both Heavenless and Supreme, broke at the same time!¡± ¡°When I triggered the Heaven-Observation Pearl, everything had already happened, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Master, Lyu Liang was killed by Kunlun Sect after he made his splendid debut thousands of years ago¡± ¡°Everyone knew that, although I don¡¯t know how he managed to revive. In terms of the skills that he is disying now, it¡¯s evident that his cultivation has improved!¡± Although I still have doubts about whether he has the power to kill a Tao Master, we should not just brush him off!¡±

    ¡°Heaven-Obsess, Shura, do you still remember that I once told you that Hell-heaven and Hell-earth were looking forward to and were optimistic about a little guy?¡± ¡°That is this Lyu Liang now.¡± Judging from the situation they witnessed before, Lyu Liang was not the kind of person who ughtered anyone indiscriminately.

    ¡°All your words are reasonable. I also think that the little guy is strong, but he is not that strong as to be able to kill a Tao Master in such a short time.¡± ¡°And he killed two of them at one time, this is somewhat beyond belief!¡± ¡°However, in any case, he barged into the Holy-Fist Pce and caused a series of consequences. He has to be responsible for what he has done!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Even if he is not the one who killed the Tao Master, he must have been used by someone. No matter what, we should have a clear understanding of the events!¡± ¡°Let us think about how to get him to surrender willingly!¡±

    ¡°Guys, wait, look!¡±

    ...

    Tian Tuo Lord made a detour from the Wind-Thunder Formation and appeared outside the Holy-Fist Pce, blocking the way which Lyu Liang had to go through.

    Lyu Liang sighed and felt helpless. ¡°This person was too powerful, and his speed is even faster than hisbination of Devil Thunder Wing and Kun Peng Skill. Did he need to brandish his Kunwu Sword again?¡± Even if he did that, he could only escape for this time only. He would still be caught the next time.

    Just as Lyu Liang pondered if it was time to use that Teleportation Talisman, suddenly, a strange aura from his Divine Soul filled the whole body. Lyu Liang¡¯s aura instantly surged from the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal to the Peak of Almighty Immortal, and was still increasing!

    However, at this time, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned red, and he moaned in pain. Then he rushed toward Tian Tuo Lord in a crazy manner.

    Before everyone could react, Lyu Liang pointed a finger, and a dark beam of light was emitted from it; it was aimed directly at Tian Tuo Lord, who was in his 66-feet Golden Body!

    ¡°Argh!¡± After a scream, Tian Tuo Lord¡¯s body was prated by the ck light beam, and his aura quickly declined. His face showed a mixed look of horror, remorse, and pain; then he closed his eyes and fell from the sky.

    After Lyu Liang shot that light beam, he left the ce hastily. No one dared to stop him on the way out.

    While Tian Tuo Lord was falling, Divine Calction Esteemed appeared and grabbed him. Tian Tuo Lord, whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened his eyes and said faintly, ¡°You are...¡±

    Green lights shed from the hands of Divine Calction Esteemed and he secretly transmitted a voice message to Tian Tuo, ¡°You know me best, having been my partner for such a long time.¡± ¡°Yes, it was my trick to possess his body, and I am also giving you hints that you can¡¯t prevent.¡± ¡°Due to my ns, I have wronged you!¡± ¡°In the future, once I seed in getting my revenge, I will go to hell to seek your forgiveness!¡±

    At the same time that his voice disappeared, Tian Tuo Lord¡¯s eyes closed again, and then he heard the iprehensible voice of Divine Calction Esteemed, ¡°Tian Tuo Brother has been killed by Lyu Liang!¡± ¡°I swear that I will take my revenge!¡±

    ...

    At this time, inside Million Buddhist Sect, the atmosphere was agitated. The killing intention on Bloodthirsty Shura was raging, the face of the Illusion Master was solemn, and even the Heaven Obsess Master, who was always smiling, had an angry look on his face.

    ¡°Wait, this is too weird. There wasn¡¯t any warning before...¡±

    ¡°Illusion!¡± ¡°Stop absolving Lyu Liang from what he has done!¡± ¡°You should understand then, what the emergence of ¡®One Point Death¡¯ means!¡± ¡°I will report to the Heavenly Alliance now!¡±

    ¡°¡®One Point Death¡¯ was a forbidden move that only betrayers of Heavenly Alliance knew about.¡±Before that, there was a Death Qi emitted from the power ofw from this kid, did we all overlook it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you two think. Since I havee across it, I will report this to the Heavenly Alliance and then kill him personally!¡± ¡°I will not spare him for killing my brother!¡± ¡°I will not let him leave this world. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to kill him again!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°I will check with Hell-heaven again about this matter.¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t say it, someone will have reported this to the Heavenly Alliance already.¡± ¡°What a pity, he could be a rare genius in the world!¡±

    ...

    In less than thirty minutes, what happened at Lyu Liang¡¯s side was made known to the whole world.

    Those who were friends with Lyu Liang did not believe what he had done. But most people who did not know the truth, regarded Lyu Liang, as a powerful and extremely evil person.

    Inside the Massive Funeral Hall, Hell-heaven Tao Master said to Hell-earth Tao Master and the others, ¡°Second brother, I will go to Million Buddhist Sect to plead guilty now. At the same time, I have to quit from Massive Funeral Hall. Everything was done by me and has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°After I leave, you will be in charge of everything here.¡± Shui Ye, Wu Ming, Tian Lan, and Soul Break, you four should not go out, and you must also restrain your men from provoking anyone outside.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Wu Ming and I know Lyu Liang well. He is by no means the kind of indiscriminate person that ughters at will. The One Point Death is not the move he will use!¡± ¡°I, as a disciple, am willing to go on Master¡¯s behalf to Million Buddhist Sect to plead guilty!¡± Shui Ye kneeled, as tears welled up in his eyes, on the verge of flowing down.

    Hell-heaven Tao Master stopped Fatty Zhong who wanted to talk too and then, he looked at the crowd and surroundings with nostalgia, andughed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I am not going to die, and I am not guilty because I did not know about it. Based on my friendship with the old guys, at most, they will ground me for thousands of years. There is nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Remember what I said just now, do your best to manage everything in the Massive Funeral Hall.¡± ¡°I will stick to my word. This matter has been done intentionally by Lyu Liang. Someone must have tricked him, but at this time, nothing can be done. If there is a chance in the future, let us n again!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a pity!¡±

    At this time, a majestic voice sounded through the entire Pangu Origin world, ¡°From the Heavenly Alliance¡¯s message, we will release the Order of Soul Detention on Lyu Liang. If you manage to catch or kill him, you can get an upper-grade Immortal Upgrading pill and obtain the qualification to rise to the Heaven Realm directly!¡±

 Chapter 124 The Power of the Ultimate Law

    <h4>Chapter 124 The Power of the Ultimate Law</h4>

    Once again, Lyu Liang had made a name for himself, after thousands of years. His fame resounded through the Pangu Origin world, and far exceeded the impact it made previously. However, unlike thest time when he was known as a fascinating genius idol, now he became a demon-like devil that everyone was disgusted with.

    Apanied by the Order of Soul Detention of the voice, was a vivid image of Lyu Liang, with the Kunwu Sword on his back. Many people who recognized their goods, trembled when they saw it. They were even more convinced of the possibility of Lyu Liang killing a Tao Master.

    In less than half a day, the only news that was trending all over the major market ces, was about Lyu Liang. The image where he killed Tian Tuo Lord with one finger, became the hottest product on the market, and was in great demand.

    Lyu Liang, the person at the center of all this attention, had concealed his aura and was hiding in a burrow on a piece of barrennd.

    ¡°ck, did I really kill Tian Tuo Lord by myself?¡± ¡°At that time, I only felt an uncontroble burst of Spiritual Qi in my Divine Soul, and then I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was already here.¡± Lyu Liang frowned, as if he was trying to recall something, but could not.

    ¡°Judging from the situation back then, you were indeed the killer!¡± ¡°That was a super powerful existence at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, you merely pointed one finger at him, and he was killed instantly. It was as if he was a mortal who did not even have a chance to defend himself!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are the one who did that!¡± ck shook its head, and its eyes were thoughtful.

    ¡°I noticed at that time that even though Tian Tuo Lord¡¯s body had been pierced by you and his aura was weak, that would not have caused his death!¡± ¡°He died after the blue-robed guy caught him.¡± ¡°This is so weird!¡± Golden turned its head and seemed to be trying to find the key points of the matter.

    ¡°In short, now you have been convicted of killing a Tao Master, and the ck light that you emitted seems to be an inexplicable evil mantra¡± ¡°When I went out just now to fish for information, some people said that it was called the ¡®One Point Death¡¯. It was because of this move that the Heaven Realm released the Order of Soul Detention. ¡°Don¡¯t think about this matter for now. You should focus on how to escape from the Central Heaven District!¡± ck stopped wondering about the previous events and began to discuss the problem they were facing now.

    ¡°Actually, I want to find a ce to meditate now.¡± ¡°This time, the chaotic happenings in the Holy-Fist Pce has made me realize something.¡± ¡°Especially the feat that killed Tian Tuo Lord. Although I lost consciousness at the time, I still felt a touch of inspiration that seemed to tally with my power ofw.¡± Lyu Liang decided to put his troubles aside for the time being, and use this rare opportunity to meditate on his enlightenment.

    ¡°Master, you can go into the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. It is the perfect ce for meditation!¡± ¡°There is ample Spiritual Qi there, and it can also conceal your aura. In the event something unexpected happens, the four of us will be able to hold it off for a while!¡± Bear I made this suggestion and Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate any longer and instantly entered the area where the Heaven-burning Ancestor had brought him to practice. The Spiritual Qi there was most abundant.

    After Lyu Liang handed over the guard duties to Bear I and others, he began his closed door meditation. In his mind, he recalled bit by bit, the things that happened, after he entered the Wind-Thunder Formation.

    Ten dayster, the scene whereby he allegedly killed the Tian Tuo Lord, began to appear in his Divine Soul, vaguely. Lyu Liang had no time to be overjoyed and immediately devoted himself to checking out the evidence.

    ...

    While Lyu Liang was in hiding, the Mortal Realm had turned chaotic.

    Hell-heaven Tao Master from the Massive Funeral Hall in the Central Heaven District, went to Million Buddhist Sect to plead his guilt to the various powerful figures. He told them everything about how he had helped Lyu Liang. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention the ancient Teleportation Talisman. After all, such a matter was very sensitive and could easily be misused by people with malicious intent.

    The powerful figures, led by Heaven Obsess Master, did not question the statements made by Hell-heaven Tao Master. However, it was inevitable that he needed to be punished.

    Fortunately, the reputation of the Massive Funeral Hall was quite good during ordinary times. At this juncture, many people helped to beg for leniency. Among them, the nine sects which were led by Virtual Valley, unanimously hoped that the punishment would be light, as Hell-heaven Tao Master¡¯s only fault was having the wrong judgment about a person.

    The final verdict was that Hell-heaven Tao Master would be grounded at the Virtual Valley mountain for thousands of years. That would be the price he had to pay for his mistake. For cultivators at their level, thousands of years were just time for a nap and rest.

    Hell-heaven Tao Master was prepared. When the punishment was finalised, he went to Virtual Valley. After performing the farewell and weing ceremonies for the Discipline master in the sect, he started his grounded life of meditation.

    Holy-Fist Pce had suffered a great loss this time, especially with the demise of the two Tao Master Ancestors, which might have been the cause for them to fall out of the Central Heaven District. As a result, the remaining Almighty Immortals used Murong Wuji and Massive Funeral Hall of hindering their movements too.

    But the results did not make them feel better. Both sides had evidence to show that it was only a coincidence, even if at the time, they had seemed to be Lyu Liang¡¯s aplices. There was no solid evidence, so the matter came to nothing.

    Since they lost their leaders, many people from the Holy-Fist Pce started making ns.

    The first person to disappear was Divine Calction Esteemed. The day before, he had vowed to avenge Tian Tuo Lord¡¯s death, and on that very night, he vanished without any trace.

    His departure was followed by that of Esteemed Kaoshan and Linshui, who left quietly on the morning of the next day. From their behavior, they probably would not be back.

    After this, the remaining Almighty Immortals began to leave in twos and threes. Many disciples of the Holy-Fist Pce realized that the situation was getting worse and they all packed up their bags and prepared to move over to other sects.

    For a time, the Central Heaven District was a bustling ce. The busy movements of the disciples of Holy-Fist Pce were witnessed by all the sects.. One of the super-powerful forces had fallen apart almost overnight. Although the Pce was still there, it existed in name only.

    As for attempts to find any trace of Lyu Liang¡¯s whereabouts, words speak louder than actions. Besides a few well-known old monsters, no one dared to respond to the order. After all, Lyu Liang should still possess his incredible power. Though the remuneration from the Heaven Realm was big, one needed to stay alive in order to enjoy it.

    Ru Yi Sect was the second force in Central Heaven District that used everything it could to search for Lyu Liang. Under the personal leadership of the Bloodthirsty Shura, there were hundreds of disciples starting from the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal, and theybed through every nook and cranny in their search.

    Since they could not detect any movement at all in the other four regions of Mortal Realm, some people started voicing their doubts. ¡°Could the kid be hiding somewhere in the Central Heaven District, which appears to be the most dangerous ce?¡±

    ...

    Lyu Liang, who was in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, had lived safely through a month, and in terms of enlightenment, had made some vast improvements.

    Lyu Liang had by now, been able topletely recall his fatal blow at that time, and it was an essence of Death Qi that was much stronger than the power of hisw!

    ¡°Third brother, did the kid always have such fantastic powers?¡± ¡°The Death Qi was so abundant!¡± Golden opened his eyes wide and stared at Lyu Liang, who was entirely engulfed by the dark mist.

    ¡°Eh, sister, I am used to it.¡± ¡°When this guy was still in the Qi Refining stage, he already started to surprise me.¡± ¡°You will get used to it once you spend a longer time with him.¡± ck nodded. It was obvious that it had be ustomed to such a situation.

    Suddenly, a joyful whistling erupted from the dark mist, and then a guy simr to Fatty, emerged from the inside.

    The reason for their suspicion was that this guy¡¯s size was double its original size. Its initially red body color, now had traces of ck fment wrapped around it. The most interesting thing was that its original body which initially had no features, now had a thin silver crack on the front. It curved slightly from time to time. Then came its cheerful voice, ¡°Boss, you are so good to me!¡± ¡°Not only do I have these high-level magic treasures to eat, but there are also endless sins to nourish me. Now, although I don¡¯t know what this aura is, it makes me feel as if I have been reborn!¡± ¡°I have a hunch that I only need the opportunity to transform!¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡±

    Looking at Fatty¡¯s size that was now a few timesrger, ck shook his head helplessly, and then asked, ¡°How is Liang?¡± ¡°Since you are sofortable in his body, why did youe out?¡± ¡°Did you refine that Magic Treasure Spirit already?¡±

    Fatty flew happily for twops before he stopped and said with joy, ¡°I don¡¯t want toe out, but there is too much aura. If I continue to stay, I may explode.¡± ¡°However, thanks to the help of this aura, the speed of refining has increased a lot!¡± ¡°Those magic treasures that I swallowed before, were either without the Magic Treasure Spirit or without an owner. It¡¯s my first time swallowing a Pure Yang magic treasure with a Magic Treasure Spirit. It is tedious.¡±

    While they were talking, Bear I¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Master, a few people are approaching, and they seem to be surrounding this ce!¡± ¡°ording to our investigation, there are seven of them, two of them at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal, three at the Late-stage of Xuan Immortal and three at the Middle-stage of Fairy Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± A long sigh came out of the dark mist and then gradually Lyu Liang¡¯s shape was revealed.

    When he opened his eyes, the three little beasts in the field, shuddered at the same time. Golden could not help but ask, ¡°Are you still alive?¡± ¡°Or are you still a Human n?¡±¡±

    Lyu Liang stood up and swung his hand, and the abundant Death Qi disappeared. He returned to the refreshing and healthy state he was in, as before. ¡°Haha, it is a blessing in disguise!¡± ¡°Bear I, you guysbine and fight with the two Almighty Immortals and as for the other few, just leave them to me.¡± ¡°Of course, let us talk to them first, I don¡¯t want to start any action before I know what they are up to.¡± ¡°Out of the formation!¡±

    As his words fell, Golden and Fatty merged into his body, and ck entered the state of Human-Beast Unite. Lyu Liang¡¯s figure blurred and disappeared from the formation.

    ...

    ¡°Senior brother, are you sure that Lyu Liang is nearby?¡±

    ¡°He should be. This valuable ¡®Formation Detection Talisman¡¯ can detect the existence of all formations. There is obviously an advanced formation in this open bare field. It may be the ce where Lyu Liang is!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, should we report the situation here to the Master?¡± ¡°Even if Lyu Liang is here, we may not be able to defeat him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Little Qi, you go back and inform the chief about the situtation. Didn¡¯t she want to kill Lyu Liang herself?¡± ¡°If that kid is here, we have achieved a great feat!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity because I wanted to ask you some questions in a nice manner.¡± ¡°In this case, I will not even do that!¡±

    Suddenly, a strange sound that didn¡¯t belong to any of the seven could be heard. Then, a heaven-earth destroying dark air wrapped all the seven people in an instant.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Senior, senior brother, my power is not working!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± One of the men at the Middle-stage of Fairy Immortal suddenly held his head in his hands and screamed in pain, and knelt on the ground.

    The expressions of the other people were extremely solemn and with the exception of the two Almighty Immortals, the faces of other people showed different degrees of pain.

    ¡°Bear I, it seems that you don¡¯t have to shoot!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave now, I don¡¯t want to kill any innocent people.¡± ¡°The ultimate Cause-Effect Destruction Law?¡± ¡°It seems to be better than I expected. It should be enough to keep them here for a while!¡± Lyu Liang nodded thoughtfully and flew away from the area in great haste.

    ¡°Senior, senior brother, why don¡¯t you and second senior brother stop him?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the bear spirit beside him is at the Peak of Almighty Immortal?¡± ¡°There is also the power ofw. So the rumor is true, he is an incredible genius!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me and number two helping you with this Death Qi, your Divine Souls would probably corrode and dissipate!¡±

 Chapter 125 Xuanli Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 125 Xuanli Ancestor</h4>

    ¡°Kid, what is your cultivation level now?¡± ¡°Early-stage or Middle-stage of Fairy Immortal?¡± ¡°Your ultimate Cause-Effect Destruction Law seems to have the effect of disturbing the Divine Soul of others, and it should not be underestimated!¡± Golden was very interested in Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation and moves, which were different from ordinary people.

    ¡°That is hard to say, I seemed to be at the Early-stage but was near to the Middle-stage.¡± ¡°Since the sess of surviving the ordeal, having changed my Primordial Qi to Devil Immortal Qi, my level of cultivation is not so obvious, and its only now that I could only feel it.¡± ¡°I finally realized the true meaning of the power of thew after this incident!¡± Lyu Liang, while flying fast, exined. When he mentioned about his power ofw, his eyes were filled with excitement.

    Later, Lyu Liang exined his current understanding of the principle of thew to the others in detail.

    Lyu Liang named his power ofw, ¡°the ultimate Cause-Effect Destruction Law.¡± For example, the situation when he trapped seven people who were beyond the Fairy Immortal level, was through the use of the Cause-Effectw. It invaded their Divine Souls and then, used the Destructionw, to destroy their bodies. This type of dual attacks took the other party by surprise.

    Among the seven people, the first one who was trapped was the youth at the Middle-stage of Fairy Immortal. Subsequently, the others put up their defenses, especially the two guys at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortals, who were to help others resist the power of thew. They did not seem to be disciples from any ordinary sect!

    If Lyu Liang had been merciless and triggered the Ghost Devil Head, with the Destructionw at full force and the help of the merged bears, it would not be a problem to kill all four or five of them.

    But still, Lyu Liang did not want to kill innocent people. Although he had been misunderstood and many people were now trying to get rid of him, but he could not give up himself. If he killed all these people, then his reputation would worsen.

    ¡°Liang, where are we going next?¡± ck asked the most crucial question of the moment.

    Lyu Liang pondered for a while and said seriously, ¡°I have to go back to the Holy-Fist Pce again and try to get Ximen Dongye out too!¡± ¡°Since I have already promised brother Xiayu, I have to try it. This is myst chance!¡±

    This seemed to be a crisis-filled action but no one raised any objections. Although the three little beasts had been with Lyu Liang for different durations of time, they still knew very well what his character was like. As for the Xu Liang brother and sister team, they would go wherever Lyu Liang went.

    Lyu Liang did not hurry and found another ce to hide as he wanted to wait until it was night, before re-entering the territory of the Holy-Fist Pce.

    During this period, Lyu Liang did not waste any time. Together with all the other beasts and people, theyunched various persuasive tactics on the Kunwu Sword spirit. They only had onemon goal. ¡°Please sacrifice yourself to help others. After all, the safety of Lyu Liang is more critical than your famous swaggering image!¡±

    After listening to the demands of the crowd, the two-headed Giant Tiger thought for a while and finally nodded, only stating one condition. After they left the Mortal Realm, Lyu Liang had to put it back on disy! All the others finally heaved sighs of relief.

    At the moment, Kunwu Sword returned to the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. Lyu Liang relied on the Thousand Face Mask and once again disguised as an ordinary disciple of the Holy-Fist Pce with his cultivation at the Late-stage of Gold Core.

    Even though it was night time, the Holy-Fist Pce was still crowded. It had already been more than a month after the incident, but some of the disciples did not leave yet.

    Those who left in the past days, were disciples who were beyond the Void Return stage or those with a unique constitution or Spiritual Root. They had no problems finding their next home.

    Those who were determined to leave but could not find any sects to go, left the Central Heaven District. After all, it was a big world, and they could always find a ce to live.

    The rest who were not gone yet, were those disciples who had great ambition but little talent. Their cultivation was not high, and they were just ordinary people. They had no chance of going where they wanted to, yet they did not consider any ce outside the Central Heaven District. Thus, they could only stay in Holy-Fist Pce and wait for the next move.

    Lyu Liang mixed in easily. No one took this ordinary looking and low cultivation disciple seriously.

    After a while, Lyu Liang went to the cave residence of the Almighty Immortal. The deep pit that was left by Lyu Liang and Tiantuo¡¯s previous battle, was still there, in its original form. The restriction formations outside all the cave residences had been removed, except for one at the most southern side.

    Of course, all the cave residences were empty. There was no one inside. The only cave residence with the restriction formation was where Lyu Liang¡¯s target was at. ording to the information he obtained from the image in his Divine Soul, there were threeyers of restriction formations in this cave residence. Inside the most inneryer, was a young man in shackles, with messy hair and ragged clothes. However, there were still patterns embroidered on his clothes, that were simr to those on Ximen Xiayu¡¯s.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate. He used his Divine Sense to scan the surroundings, to make sure there was no one around and sneaked into the cave residence.

    ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Blocking of Divine Sense?¡± As soon as he entered, Lyu Liang discovered that he could only see things in front and around his eyes, and he could not use his Divine Sense.

    After carefully considering about the situation inside the cave through the image in his Divine Soul, Lyu Liang went in calmly. Soon he passed through the secondyer of Bounded Domain, followed by the thirdyer of Bounded Domain, all the way unimpeded.

    When Lyu Liang entered the thirdyer of Bounded Domain, he was stunned. There were only a few scattered and broken pieces of the shackles on the ground. Ximen Dongye, who was supposed to be here, was nowhere to be seen!

    ¡°Did someone rescue him already?¡± ¡°It is also possible, after all, it has been more than a month, but who could it be?¡± Ximen Dongye¡¯s imprisonment was a secret. It was rumored that he had already died, and the person who knew this secret... Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened, and before he had the time to affirm his judgment, an old yet vigorous voice sounded behind him, ¡°Haha, you are indeed a passionate and trustworthy person. No wonder the second son of the Ximen n has so much faith in you!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not panic and turned around, looking at the gray-robed elderly, who resembled Hell-heaven Tao Master a little and bowed respectfully, ¡°Senior, are you Hell-earth Tao Master senior from the Massive Funeral Hall?¡± ¡°I am Lyu Liang, and the Massive Funeral Hall has been helping me a lot. However, now I have implicated Hell-heaven senior and he suffered on my behalf, I...¡±

    Lyu Liang had also heard about the events that urred after the incident. He felt very guilty about implicating the Massive Funeral Hall who had always helped him, especially when the Hell-heaven Tao Master surrendered himself and was grounded for thousands of years. Lyu Liang almost had the impulse to turn himself in.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not a problem. Illusion Master from the Virtual Valley, has been our friend for a long time, and surely, he will not make things hard for my elder brother.¡± ¡°Besides, thousands of years is just a blink of an eye, for us old guys.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. On the contrary, you have to live till the day when justice is restored. That will be your best retribution to use.¡± Hell-earth Tao Master waved his hand with a tranquil and peaceful look.

    Lyu Liang nodded upon hearing these words. He raised himself up and having a profound understanding of the kindness from the Massive Funeral Hall, he sped his hands and said, ¡°I will not disappoint the seniors¡¯ expectations!¡± ¡°By the way, senior, did you stay here to wait for me?¡±

    Hell-earth Tao Master sighed, ¡°The Massive Funeral Hall believes from the beginning that you could not be the one who killed the two Tao Masters from the Holy-Fist Pce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your intention to kill Tian Tuo Lord with that One Point Death. You might appear to be the killer on the surface, but it was not something you wanted to do!¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°If I am not wrong, you have been used by someone!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and said solemnly, ¡°Though I am a little different from the ordinary people, there is no way for me to kill a Tao Master. I only wanted to save my Taoistpanion, and after I got her, I hurriedly ran for my for life. How can I provoke a Tao Master!¡± ¡°As for that One Point Death, my Divine Soul seemed to have been temporarily controlled by something, and it was definitely not my move!¡±

    Hell-earth Tao Master sighed and said, ¡°Although we believe in you, other people from various sects may find it hard to believe you.¡± ¡°Especially the Bloodthirsty Shura from Ru Yi Sect who hates you to death!¡± Of course, we cannot me her. If it is not due to the fact that we know you, the first thing that we would do, is probably to kill you.¡±

    Lyu Liang gazed at him and said, ¡°Just because of that One Point Death?¡± ¡°Can the senior tell me what that move represents?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you first. Before you entered the Holy-Fist Pce, have you encountered any strange people, or has your Divine Soul ever been attacked before?¡± Hell-earth Tao Master did not answer the question. Instead, he stared at Lyu Liang and asked another question.

    Lyu Liang almost immediately remembered one incident, the blue fog soul shadow that was engraved in his mind, that took ce at the Holy-Fist Pce. During these days, he thought of this crucial ce more than once. During the moment when he was lost in the strange aura that burst in his Divine Soul, thendscape map of the Holy-Fist Pce disappeared at the same time.

    Lyu Liang pondered for a while and rted the incident where he encountered the blue fog shadow.

    Listening to Lyu Liang¡¯s description, Hell-earth Tao Master¡¯s look became more and more serious. After listening to the whole story, he looked up and sighed, then he muttered to himself, ¡°The thirty-four of us came down to the Mortal world seven thousand years ago, to kill this traitor from the Heavenly Alliance.¡± ¡°It is a pity that for so long, we only managed to kill three subordinates, with the loss of Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor and twelve Taoism peers.¡± ¡°We did not expect the Heavenly Alliance Token, which has not been seen for a long time, is in the hands of this traitor!¡± ¡°When Shui Ye mentioned about that blue fog shadow, we thought it was a milord from the Heavenly Alliance...Ai!¡±

    Lyu Liang was confused, while listening to all these, ¡°What is Heavenly Alliance and that Heavenly Alliance Token?¡± The only thing that he was clear about was that he seemed to have jumped into a trap or more simply put, he was used.

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s confused look, Hell-earth Tao Master smiled bitterly and then said solemnly, ¡°Lyu Liang, you are indeed a rare genius, maybe as what the elder brother said, you are the person who will y a role in turning things around in the future!¡± ¡°The main purpose for me to be here is to introduce you to one person. He is from the Heaven Realm, one of the most highly respected five people in the Heavenly Alliance of the Pangu Origin world.¡± ¡°This milord will tell you a secret of the Heaven Realm. Except for the three beasts around you, you must not pass it on to anyone else. You can¡¯t even reveal it to Shui Ye and the others!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded solemnly upon hearing those words, and at the same time, he felt a bit nervous. ¡°A character that was respected by a Tao Master is willing toe to the Mortal world to meet him, an insignificant Fairy Immortal, how amazing!¡±

    At the moment, Hell-earth Tao Master waved his hand, and a crystal ball exuding golden lights appeared in front of Lyu Liang. Immediately, the crystal ball turned into a virtual shadow of a tall gray-robed elderly, with a majestic appearance. He exuded a faint trace of murderous aura. With just one glimpse, one could see that this was a soldier who had gone through countless wars!

    However, when he looked at this image and felt the aura that it exuded, Lyu Liang felt something vague yet familiar.

    Just when he was feeling somewhat contemtive and confused, the condensed image grinned, ¡°It is a blessing of the Xuanli n to have an incredible talent like you!¡± ¡°Hehe, I am Xuanli Zhen. I am probably one of your ancestors!¡±

 Chapter 126 The Secret Affairs of Heaven Realm

    <h4>Chapter 126 The Secret Affairs of Heaven Realm</h4>

    Lyu Liang was dumbfounded. He had imagined all sorts of possibilities but had never thought that he was his own ancestor! After a moment, Lyu Liang knelt down and said agitatedly and respectfully, ¡°Junior descendant Lyu Liang paying my respects to senior ancestor!¡±

    Xuanli Zhenughed and said, ¡°Rise, my son. Having such an amazing and talented young descendant like you in the Xuanli n, I feel glorious in the Heaven Realm!¡±

    Lyu Liang lowered his head in embarrassment when he heard his words. He said softly, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that I had let down the ancestor¡¯s hopes and had now be the evil person that the entire world wants to kill...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! If only my body could be in two ces at once, why would I allow the old people of the Heaven Alliance to issue the spirit arrest order! Others may not believe you but I still do! Let¡¯s not talk about knowing you before you came to Pangu Origin world, let¡¯s talk about now! To keep your promise, you still came back secretly to save people despite the dangerous situation. How could you be that kind of treacherous and facious person!¡± Xuanli Zhen retracted his smile and the cold aura grew even stronger.

    Lyu Liang gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s also because I¡¯ve seen little of the world and fell for the evil-doer¡¯s trick. That said, I¡¯m utterly grateful for senior ancestor¡¯s deep trust towards a junior like me!¡±

    Xuanli Zhen nodded and said softly, ¡°My old friend Fengli had already told me briefly about what happened to you at the Chaotic world. I¡®ve quite a deep understanding of your character. It¡¯s a pity that my own body and the five doppelgangers are all in the extraterritorial passageway, defending against the Cmity Troop¡¯s attack now. The spirit arrest order was already issued when I heard of the news here. Before finding the traitor or the evidence that could clear your charges, it would not be retracted. Sigh!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not answer. He knew that the ancestor must havee to inform him about something important, so he continued to wait respectfully for his following words.

    Indeed, after Xuanli Zhen was mncholy for a while, he continued, ¡°Mingdi said previously that I¡¯ve got a piece of secret news regarding the Heaven Realm to tell you, and you¡¯ll understand what caused you to be in your current plight. Of course, before that, I¡¯ll also tell you everything about the matters that you¡¯ll know sooner orter.¡±

    Then, as Xuanli Zhen narrated, Lyu Liang started to understand information about the Heaven Realm that was high up in the sky, and also the whole story...

    ¡°A very long time ago, be it the Pangu Origin world or the Chaotic world, and including the rest of the worlds, they all exist in the vast and endless universe. On those worlds that are simr to ours, lived the same cultivators and ordinary beings. However, besides these, there are also countless special living creatures. Among them, there¡¯s a scary group of element creatures that has no spiritual intelligence and only have the ability to invade and devour. They kept invading and destroying other worlds, we named them as ¡®Cmity Troop¡¯.¡±

    ¡°In your knowledge, you may think that the Supreme Master is the highest-ranked cultivator. However, I have to tell you that above them, there are top-ss powerful figures such as Almighty Tao, Almighty God, and Almighty Sage! After a few worlds were destroyed one after another, those top-ss powerful figures that surpassed the Supreme Master could no longer sit still. Hence, a war, which gathered forces from all ces to fight and destroy the Cmity Troop together, had started.¡±

    ¡°These true top-ss powerful figures have great powers that you can¡¯t imagine. Generally, they live hidden in the most secretive ces in the universe and usually pay no attention to the affairs of the world. However, the appearance of the Cmity Troop caused them to step out. The cultivators of the different groups ranked Almighty Immortal and above, who led the different worlds at the same time, started a chaoticrge-scale war.¡±

    ¡°Each of the Cmity Troop¡¯s special life elements had a battle standard that was on par with the Almighty Immortal. The scariest thing was that, even if they were destroyed, they would revive mysteriously after a few years and return to the battlefield again! That war went on for thousands of years and many powerful figures perished in it! At the critical moment, five Almighty Sages helped. They gathered ten pieces of the universe¡¯s most secretive treasures and formed the legendary and most powerful ¡®Shique Spell¡¯, hitting the Cmity Troop hard in one blow!¡±

    ¡°From then on, the scale of victory started leaning towards us. Finally, the coalition forces of the worlds defeated the birthce of the Cmity Troop and destroyed the element body that causes the ability to revive repeatedly. A total of 16 powerful figures ranked Almighty Tao and above exhausted their Divine Souls and sacrificed during this process! Even so, there are still some of the Cmity Troop¡¯s special life elements scattered all over the universe. Although the numbers are small and they can¡¯t revive, it¡¯s difficult to pursue and wipe them out as they¡¯re too scattered. ¡±

    ¡°After this incident, under the suggestion of the Almighty Sages, each of the worlds formed arge-scale cultivator defense alliance to patrol and destroy the Cmity Troop¡¯s remnants. They had amon name, Heaven Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The members of Heaven Alliance are made up of cultivators ranked Tao Master and above. Generation after generation, new members joined as the important task of safeguarding the different worlds is passed down. To this day, the Heaven Alliance has be the top alliance in the universe and the highest leaders are a few of the Almighty Sage powerful figures, who no longere into the world.¡±

    ¡°At Heaven Alliance¡¯s Pangu Origin world branch, the highest leaders are the Night Dragon Almighty God and three Almighty Taos, who are born locally. 10,000 years ago, I joined the Heaven Alliance after I got promoted to Supreme Master. After that, due to my deeds of merit during the numerous missions, I received recognition from the headquarters and became an Elder of the Heaven Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Alliance gives all sorts of missions such as killing the cultivators who are scums, looking for heavenly treasures and of course, the mission that most befits the job ¨C search and destroy the Cmity Troop¡¯s remnants. About 8,000 years ago, the Heaven Alliance replenished a batch of new and aggressive forces. Among it, two extraordinary juniors with astonishing powers were born!¡±

    ¡°Just at that moment, the Heaven Alliance had already set up special operation squads. Among the six squads that were set up during that time, these two geniuses naturally became the squad leaders of two squads. They are Ouyang Hao and Zhu Yu.¡±

    ¡°Each squad had six people including the squad leader and was basically formed by the new forces who just joined the Heaven Alliance. Ouyang Hao was the second squad¡¯s leader and Zhu Yu was the sixth squad¡¯s leader. After numerous missions, it was not a surprise that the squads led by them alwayspleted the missions outstandingly.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Yu and Ouyang Hao were rankedte-stage Heavenly Master then. Even in the entire Heaven Realm, they were like top-ss youths with a heroic existence, and so it was hard for them to escape from beingpared to others. We only focused on admiring the youths¡¯ shining growth then and neglected to observe their other areas. This became the root cause of tragedy in the future.¡±

    ¡°During that period of time, both of them didn¡¯t have Taoistpanions yet. Hence, almost every few days, there would be troops appearing at the front of their camps, asking for marriage. These troops usually represented powerful figures with at least a Supreme Master ranking. Especially Zhu Yu, he was actually favored by Almighty God milord¡¯s only daughter, Fairy Zi Feng. Back then, this was like an enormous surprise that fell from the sky!¡±

    ¡°However, Zhu Yu actually rejected! His reason was simple, he already had someone he liked and she was the one and only in his life. Therefore, he could only apologize to all thosedies who liked him.¡±

    ¡°The second day after Zhu Yu rejected this marriage proposal, he received a letter of challenge from Ouyang Hao. He wanted to have a sparring match with Zhu Yu. During that time, these matches were verymon among the Heaven Alliance, and we were also quite supportive of it because suchpetition was very helpful for realbat. Thus, for the rules of these matches, so long as a lower-ranked person was not challenged by someone of a higher rank, it was against the rules to reject it. However, there was also a rule stating that spells are disallowed during a match and naturally, fighting for one¡¯s life was also disallowed.¡±

    ¡°To a genius like Zhu Yu, admitting defeat was impossible, so naturally he had to ept the challenge. Their match attracted more people than the other matches during that time! As the match caused a huge impact, and an Almighty Sage even came to view the match, thus it was held at God-fighting Hall, which only powerful figures with a Tao Lord ranking can enter.¡±

    ¡°Using the word ¡®marvelous¡¯ was not enough to describe how the match gave us a mind-blowing experience. Both of them lived up to their top-ss genius aptitudes, the standard of the match was totally a level above the Heavenly Master. It was not overstated to use the standard of middle-stage Supreme Master to describe it.¡±

    ¡°Unlike Ouyang Hao¡¯s solemn state as if he was facing a formidable enemy, Zhu Yu kept a peaceful smile throughout. Wielding the Blood-dripping God-spear, he astonished the gods and spirits, and he suppressed the opponent¡¯s rounds of attackpletely. In the end, Ouyang Hao ignored the prohibition and started using a powerful spell that was fatal! Just as the audience was gasping in astonishment, Zhu Yu still kept his smile and turned the situation around, winning the match with only one technique. He even showed mercy, if not, it would have ended with Ouyang Hao¡¯s death. That technique was the Deadly Finger, which you once used before!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still unclear of the theory behind this technique, but we only know that it seems to be rted to the hint of some kind of Divine Soul. ording to what Zhu Yu said, it was his special skill, so naturally, the core secret couldn¡¯t be disseminated. Of course, his reason was legitimate and so no one forced him to say it.¡±

    ¡°After this match, Zhu Yu received the title of Heaven Alliance¡¯s strongest man while Ouyang Hao became the topic of conversation among people due to him breaking the match rules. Just when we thought that Zhu Yu¡¯s soar to sess is something to expect from him, what happened next threw all of us into a state of shock.¡±

    ¡°After the match ended, Zhu Yu continued leading his squad to carry out the different missions. Among these missions, they epted an ordinary mission to patrol the extraterritorial. It should be an easy mission but it became the squad¡¯s trip towards death. At the same time, it became the important turning point of the future Heaven Realm¡¯s chaos, Zhu Yu¡¯s betrayal, and Cmity Troop¡¯s invasion!¡±

 Chapter 127 Zhu Yuâ€™s Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 127 Zhu Yu¡¯s Regrets</h4>

    Lyu Liang focused his eyes, knowing that this was the actual main point! ¡°If my guesses are correct, the person, who caused me to be in this plight, should be the Heaven Realm¡¯s betrayer, Zhu Yu!¡±

    ¡°What exactly did the genius, who once had a bright future ahead of him, experienced that made him turn into a viin and everyone was ready to fight him? It¡¯s really baffling!

    ¡°No one will pay attention to an ordinary patrolling mission, especially that ce where the squads will go patrolling every day, and there were never any idents. However, that day when Zhu Yu¡¯s squad went patrolling, something huge happened that shook the Heaven Realm ¨C the Cmity Troop had invaded!

    ¡°When the news reached the Heavenly Alliance, it was already the second day. ording to the men at the battle frontline, the Heavenly Alliance had already activated the second Bounded Domain and had temporarily kept the Cmity Troop out of Pangu Origin world. However, there was a piece of news that was much more difficult to ept. We were originally calm like water but became extremely astonished when we heard that Zhu Yu¡¯s entire squad perished!

    ¡°During that time, resisting the Cmity Troop¡¯s invasion was naturally a cardinal task. We forgot all of our distracting thoughts temporarily and started to resist the Cmity Troop¡¯s invasion with all of our might. Through our investigations, we realized that this group of Cmity Troop should be formed by those special life elements that were once scattered throughout the universe. They couldn¡¯t revive but the numbers were toorge!

    ¡°And somehow, the once wless Shique array actually had a small hole in it. It was because of this hole that the Cmity Troop broke through!

    ¡°The sealing power, which was used to defend the Bounded Domain, could hold for about a month at least. Thus, we started to segregate a part of Heaven Realm¡¯s area to use it as the buffer zone for the war against the Cmity Troop. We set up a defense system there and it was guarded by another Great Elder of Heavenly Alliance and I, together with the Human n¡¯s Great Earth God.

    ¡°Just as we were fighting against the Cmity Troop with all our might, another major incident happened within the Heavenly Alliance ¨C a piece of the Heavenly Alliance Token, which has supreme mysterious power, was stolen!

    ¡°The Heavenly Alliance Token is a supreme token distributed by a few Sage Ancestors to the Heavenly Alliance branches in different worlds when the Heavenly Alliance was first formed. It contains the mysterious power to suppress the abilities of the Heaven Realm¡¯s cultivators. It also allows the holder to deny the suppressing power of the Heavenly Tao technique for a short time. It can be said that it¡¯s an important means used by the manager to deal with betrayers or those who harbor evil intentions. The Heavenly Alliance Token has always been taken care of by the Night Dragon God Ancestor. There are a total of three pieces and usually, besides being brought out by the five elders to settle matters at the Mortal world, the rest of the members won¡¯t get to see it!

    ¡°Another ten days had passed and the buffer zone at the extraterritorial waspleted. Just as the Earth God and I were getting ready for guarding duty, Zhu Yu, whom we were deeply grieving for, reappeared in front of us. Just that, unlike the past, when he broughtughter, he brought back endless deaths this time.

    ¡°That day, we were discussing the final solution when a violent noise sounded suddenly. Shouts of panic followed straight after, and Zhu Yu¡¯s name was among the shouts. The incident happened at the Heavenly Alliance second squad¡¯s station. When we rushed there, Ouyang Hao and his second squad had evaporated, leaving only the red-eyed Zhu Yu,ughing madly in tears.

    ¡°No matter what caused the incident, Zhu Yu¡¯s doings are unforgivable. Then, the three Great Elders ¨C Earth God, Heaven Hong of the Demon n and I ¨C joined hands and started to tackle Zhu Yu, who had already risen to the ranks of Early-stage Supreme Master. Although for the three of us, our cultivations had already reached Peak Supreme Master, we still had to use all our might to go against him. This was because of Zhu Yu¡¯s abilities, which makes one turn pale in fear, would only appear at the moment of life and death!

    ¡°At that point in time, if someone stillmented that Zhu Yu and Ouyang Hao were geniuses, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll only draw disdain from everybody. Zhu Yu was too strong! His technique power was strong and strange, and it had an extremely powerful prating and corrosive power towards the Divine Souls of others. Even if the three of us gathered forces against him, we were still exhausted by his suppression!

    ¡°Two Tao Ancestors arrived at the crucial timing and with their help, we sessfully turned the disadvantaged situation around. Slightly relieved, we gathered our powers and inflicted serious injuries on Zhu Yu but he still got away in the end. From then on, Zhu Yu became Heavenly Alliance¡¯s key criminal to track down and he was also the target of the first Order of Soul Detention.

    ¡°After that, Earth God and I went to the buffer zone and led part of the Heavenly Alliance members to suppress the Cmity Troop¡¯s invasion. After battling for some time, we realized that our judgments were wrong again! For whatever reason, this time, the Cmity Troop had started to develop spiritual intelligence and could even improve through cultivation just like a cultivator! They no longer attack blindly and had also built a buffer zone, attempting to invade into Pangu Origin world while cultivating their lives.

    ¡°At the same time, under the guidance of Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor, who was one of the three Tao Ancestors, a total of 34 Heavenly Alliance members ranked Tao Master and above started tracking down Zhu Yu, who had already escaped to the Mortal world. This time, the Heavenly Alliance members of the Mortal world were all from the Human n. As Zhu Yu was being suppressed by the Heavenly Tao technique, his cultivation will stop improving if he went to the worlds of other ns besides the world of the Human n.

    ¡°Furthermore, we, the five Great Elders, had also informed the powerful figures of each n in the Mortal world beforehand and they had started to pursue Zhu Yu as well. However, the opponent¡¯s craftiness proved to be tough for the Heavenly Alliance members to guard against.

    ¡°In the beginning, the cultivations of the people of the Mortal world were usually at a Fairy Immortal standard as they were suppressed by the Heaven Realm technique. However, Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor had a powerful Innate Spirit Treasure, the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl, granted to him by the Heavenly Alliance headquarter. It was used to deny the suppression of the Heavenly Tao technique and allows the holder to regain its original cultivation quickly. There wasn¡¯t any bottleneck during the process.

    ¡°You ought to know that the lowest standard among these Heavenly Alliance members of the Mortal world was Tao Master. If they have this piece of Innate Spirit Treasure and continued practicing over thousands of years, they would surely regain their original cultivation. Hence, spending almost 3,000 years, most of the Heavenly Alliance members¡¯ cultivations had returned to at least a Tao Master standard. The people of the Mortal world then started spreading out to search for Zhu Yu¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°One day, five mysterious men in Divine Sense Istion Masks suddenly attacked Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor, who was undergoing closed door meditation! All of them had the standard of a Peak Almighty Immortal and the scariest thing was, everyone knew One Point Death!

    ¡°The time of their attack was just right. Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor was just reaching the crucial point of breakthrough and while the two apanying disciples by his side had cultivations of an Early-stage Tao Master, they were no match for the five mysterious men! During the critical moment, Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor had to risk the danger of being possessed and force his breakthrough and then, he started destroying the enemies.

    ¡°The body movements of the five men were strange and the magic treasure was powerful. Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor had to protect his two disciples and suppress the damage caused by the forced interruption of the breakthrough. Just when he killed two of the men, a sudden stroke of One Point Death pierced through him and a figure of Zhu Yu appeared. He had actually reached the cultivation of a Middle-stage Xuan Immortal at that time even without the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl

    ¡°Before Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor broke through with closed door meditation, he already had a Late-stage Tao Master cultivation. If he was to fight against Zhu Yu and the mysterious men in his state then, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult. However, in his current state, his cultivation aura was very unstable and hence he was killed by Zhu Yu in the end.

    ¡°Zhu Yu¡¯s intention was obviously to take the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl. However, Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor seemed to have a hunch and had split and scattered the six pieces of Million-Spirits Blood Pearl and no one knew the pearl¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°After that incident, the rest of the Heavenly Alliance members rushed over. After killing another mystery man, Zhu Yu and the remaining two mysterious men slipped away. Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor¡¯s death allowed everyone to witness how terrifying Zhu Yu was. Hence, the remaining Heavenly Alliance members used the Mortal Realm as a stronghold and established the Central Heaven District. They formed 15 different sects and constantly developed their forces. It wasn¡¯t until 7,000 yearster that it finally reached a certain scale. However, it was as if Zhu Yu had disappeared, we never heard any of his news again during this period.

    ¡°Sigh! To this date, I still don¡¯t know what Zhu Yu¡¯s squad had experienced that day which caused a genius, who was at the apex, to transform into a sinister and ruthless devil. It¡¯s undeniable that Zhu Yu was a rare evil genius. The skills he demonstrated back then were just a few. The only word that can be used to describe his ability is ¡®unfathomable¡¯.

    ¡°The two disciples of Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor were Supreme Tao Master and Wu Tian Tao Master. Wu Tian¡¯s character was a little problematic but seeing that he¡¯s also a Heavenly Alliance member and wasn¡¯t evil, we never pursued the matters until he snatched away your Taoistpanion, then did Hell-heaven informed me about it. Following the past solutions, we hoped that you wouldn¡¯t step into the muddy waters too early and let Hell-heaven and his people liaise with your Taoistpanion. However, due to a strangebination of circumstances, you had acted and the result after that was unexpected.

    ¡°Currently, Ru Yi Sect is the secondrgest influence in the Central Heaven District, and it¡¯s sect leader, Bloodthirsty Shura, is Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor¡¯s younger sister. She hates those who know the One Point Death to the core and is already personally dealing with you. With your current abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be much longer before she finds you if you continue to stay in Pangu Origin world. Don¡¯t hope that she¡¯ll give you the chance to exin, if not, you¡¯ll have to wee nothing else but the evaporation of your body and soul.¡±

    Lyu Liang finally understood the whole story this time. Of course, there were still many doubts. Zhu Yu wouldn¡¯t be in this state now if it was just because of the Cmity Troop¡¯s invasion. Of course, it was definitely not something that he could understand now when even Xuanli Zhen had not fully grasped the situation yet.

    ..............................

    At the same time, at the Southern Heaven District city of Pangu Origin world where mortals lived, the evening lights were already lit.

    In a small building by the riverside, a lonely figure was enjoying a cup of wine all by himself. This person wore a green robe, his features were very distinct and under the dashing eyebrows was a pair of gentle eyes. His appearance was handsome and he had a graceful demeanor. This person was Zhu Yu, who had disappeared a long time ago.

    On the table in front of Zhu Yu, besides his own wine cup, there were five wine cups opposite him that was filled with wine. Every time when he drank from his own cup, he would lift his cup and knock it against one of the five cups, drink the wine from the two cups and continue to refill the cups.

    The current him no longer had a thread of fighting intent and the craftiness in his eyes was gone. What was left behind, was only an indescribable touch of sadness...

    ..............................

    The new recruit training camp of Heavenly Alliance¡¯s Pangu Origin world branch.

    Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor, ¡°From today onwards, the six of you will form the sixth squad of the Special Operations. The leader will be Zhu Yu, there¡¯s no need for me to introduce him, all of you should have heard of his reputation! The rest of you will introduce yourself, tell us your name and a specialty besides fighting!¡±

    Ling Kun, ¡°Ling Kun. Specialty... Is having a good appetite counted?¡±

    Bi Hai, ¡°Bi Hai. My specialty is to bewitch!¡±

    Zhao Xiaoyun, ¡°Zhao Xiaoyun. My specialty is transforming appearances!¡±

    Niu Xinglie, ¡°Niu Xinglie. Specialty... Good at gambling!¡±

    Leng Hong, ¡°Leng Hong. My specialty is speed!¡±

    Zhu Yu, ¡°Zhu Yu. My specialties are being handsome, graceful demeanor, humorous, kind-hearted and protecting nature!¡±

    Ling Kun, ¡°...¡±

    Bi Hai, ¡°...¡±

    Zhao Xiaoyun, ¡°...¡±

    Niu Xinglie, ¡°...¡±

    Leng Hong, ¡°...¡±

    Hong Cheng Tao Ancestor, ¡°Zhu Yu! I already said that you needn¡¯t introduce yourself and what kind of specialties are those!¡±

    Zhu Yu, ¡°Erm, Boss Hong Cheng, I was trying to integrate into the squad and not stand out! Sigh, I¡¯ve too many specialties so I could only give a summary as above!¡±

    ..............................

    Heavenly Alliance¡¯s Pangu Origin world branch, station of the special operations sixth squad.

    Zhao Xiaoyun, ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? God Ancestor milord¡¯s precious daughter, Fairy Zi Feng, has her eyes on our leader!¡±

    Niu Xinglie, ¡°Let¡¯s bet! I bet Leader will definitely reject her! Starting with a hundred mid-grade Primordial Stones and capped at 500 mid-grade Primordial Stones!¡±

    Ling Kun, ¡°Then I shall also bet that Leader will reject, is that right, Sister Bi Hai? Hehe!¡±

    Bi Hai, ¡°Stupid fatso! Look at your cheapugh, let¡¯s bet then!¡±

    Niu Xinglie, ¡°Sigh, it makes sense that our own people are cing their bets that he would reject. I shall go ask the other squads!

    Leng Hong, ¡°Thisd, you don¡¯t wish to mix around here anymore? Even dared to open such a bet to outsiders?!!¡±

    Zhu Yu, ¡°Big stupid cow! If you don¡¯t want to be punished to clean up the extraterritorial battlefield, you goddamn better control yourself! I had already rejected this marriage!¡±

    Ling Kun, ¡°Look, Sister Bi Hai! I¡¯ve said that in his heart, there¡¯s only... Ah! Why did both of you hit me!:

    ..............................

    Extraterritorial, under the mes of war.

    Ling Kun, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leader. I¡¯ve already exhausted my powers. I¡¯m ready to self-detonate, in hope that I could use it to st open the restriction seal behind. A life saved is still a life saved! It¡¯s a pity that I could only enjoy the few meals that Old Niu owed me, in my next life!¡±

    Niu Xinglie, ¡°Old Ling, that seal is too strong. I had exhausted my powers too, let us both detonate before another flood of that damned Cmity Troop attacks!¡±

    Zhu Yu, ¡°No! Hong and Xiaoyun are already dead, I don¡¯t want to lose you guys too! Let me recover for 30 minutes, just 30 minutes, I¡¯ll get all of us out!¡±

    Bi Hai, ¡°Yu, don¡¯t overwork yourself. Although I never thought that you were this strong, that restriction seal behind us isn¡¯t something that can be dealt with by one or two people. I had already exhausted my powers too, I¡¯ll just go together with them! Even if you rise to the rank of Supreme Master, it¡¯s still useless against the Cmity Troop, whose spiritual intelligence was already opened.¡±

    Zhu Yu, ¡°No! No!! No!!! Wait! Wait until the breakthrough of my Million-Tao Body ispleted and that I¡¯ve risen to the rank of Supreme Master. This Cmity Troop is just a shape without a soul! I beg you, wait for me... Um!¡±

    Ling Kun, ¡°Wow! Sister Hai has finally taken the initiative! This kiss was really astonishing!¡±

    Niu Xinglie, ¡°Haha, being able to witness the love of the two bickering fellows bearing fruit, I can die in peace! Old Ling, let¡¯s go, for the sake of our leader!¡±

    Ling Kun, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, I only hate that we were set up by our own people. I¡¯m going to die a wrongful death! Leader! We¡¯re leaving! Take care!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    Zhu Yu, ¡°Why...¡±

    Bi Hai, ¡°Yu, I had already epted you as my Taoistpanion in my heart. The four of them passed their Life-Souls to you just now, and now, I¡¯m also giving you mine. Promise me that when you escape, don¡¯t go seeking for revenge. With your natural gifts, you¡¯ll be an exceptional person wherever you go. That restriction formation had cracked, I¡¯ll go apply more force on it!¡±

    Zhu Yu, ¡°Hai¡¯er, don¡¯t... I don¡¯t want...¡±

    Bi Hai, ¡°My Yu, you should breakthrough properly under the Heavenly Charm. You should have already escaped when you wake up. If there¡¯s a next life, we must be each other¡¯s Taoistpanion earlier, okay?¡±

    ..............................

    Zhu Yu, who was sitting at the wine table, was already showered in tears. He took out a crystal ball from his arms and looked at the five shining souls swimming inside. He lightly caressed it for a moment before returning it to his arms.

    Under the quiet night sky, Zhu Yu finished the wine on the table and said softly in unification, ¡°Hai¡¯er, Old Ling, Hong, Xiaoyun, wait and see! Blood is the only way to repay blood debts! Ouyang Hao, this dog, is already dead! Next, will be those hypocrites high up above! Purple Phoneix, this despicable slut! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be alright under the protection of the God Ancestor! Once I¡¯ve collected all the pieces of the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl and get my hands on the Tai-Ah Sword and Dragon-Teeth Dagger, it¡¯ll be time to return to the Heaven Realm and settle ounts with all of you!¡±

 Chapter 128 Demon Realmâ€™s Protection

    <h4>Chapter 128 Demon Realm¡¯s Protection</h4>

    The conversation here at Lyu Liang¡¯s side has almost ended. After all, these were all past events, even if there were still doubts, it happened so long ago. It was better to focus on what was happening now.

    The image of Xuanli Zhen was faintly discernable, it seemed like it would disappear anytime. Xuanli Zhen said, ¡°Lyu Liang, although you¡¯re not of the same surname, you¡¯re definitely still the favored son of the Xuanli n! My image will vanish into thin air after a while so here are my words of caution for you, don¡¯t be unwilling to use that ancient Teleportation Talisman. I advise you to use it immediately once you¡¯re out of here! Then, escape to the Demon Realm, there¡¯s an extraterritorial passageway that a few of us old men had made in the past. It can let you return to Chaotic world, which is much safer than staying here.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and made up his mind. ¡°Avoiding the Order of Soul Detention is one factor, the main point is that I haven¡¯t seen Father and Mother for a very long time. It¡¯s time for me to return and have a good look. Those old friends at Chaotic world too, I wonder how are they doing now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, time¡¯s up, it¡¯s time for my image to vanish! My child, don¡¯t ever forget your original intention and face all difficulties with perseverance. You¡¯ll eventually wee the moment when you amaze the world with your achievements and we¡¯ll meet again someday at the Heaven Realm. Here are thest six chapters of the book scroll ¡®Devil Reshaping Technique¡¯ and this ¡®Chaos Body Spell¡¯ too, take them for your reference! You¡¯re not a chaotic doppelganger body so, at most, you can only grasp the making of three doppelgangers. Don¡¯t rush, there are cause and effect for everything...¡± The image of Xuanli Zhen vanished into thin air after he left behind the two book scrolls.

    Lyu Liang kowtowed respectfully for a few times and carefully kept the two book scrolls. His heart was on fire. These two book scrolls were what he had wished for and he had never thought that he would receive them in this manner!

    At this moment, he recalled the words that senior Feng Li had said in the past, in his resounding voice: Being a descendant of Xuanli Zhen will be the most glorious moment in your entire life!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my ancestor, who gave his all into the war to protect his home, had already fought the Cmity Troop for over 10,000,000 years! These hardships alone are sufficient to make the Xuanli n stay glorious for generations!¡±

    ¡°Lyu Liang, it¡¯s time for me to go. Elder Xuanli had said that you¡¯re in a very dangerous plight now, especially Bloodthirsty Shura, she¡¯s proficient in defensive skills and assassination. Once you leave here, it¡¯s best not to dy too long and leaving Pangu Origin world immediately is the best solution! Ximen Dong Ye had already met up with Ximen Xia Yu at the Massive Funeral Hall. I¡¯ll arrange future matters myself, don¡¯t you worry.¡± After Hell-earth Tao Master finished talking, his image slowly disappeared, leaving Lyu Liang alone inside the cave residence.

    Going through Xuanli Zhen¡¯s words, Lyu Liang pondered over his situation properly. Indeed, there was nothing for him to worry about regarding the events that were happening currently at Pangu Origin world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back home!¡±

    Lyu Liang let out a shout in his mind. The feelings of fear and confusion from before were reced in an instant by the longing for his family and hometown.

    Lyu Liang kept in mind the words of the two seniors and he was also very cautious about Bloodthirsty Shura. He knew that no matter how evil he was, he was just a Fairy Immortal ranked neer and his Heavenly Power was only of a Xuan Immortal. The opponent was someone with a Heavenly Master existence, it wouldn¡¯t even take the time of a single breath to kill him!

    Thus, before Lyu Liang exited the cave residence, he took out the ancient Teleportation Talisman so that he could crush it when he was ready to exit.

    However, when Lyu Liang just stepped foot outside and before he could react, a piercingly cold and overwhelming murderous aura bounded him tightly!

    Lyu Liang was shocked, he almost crushed the ancient Teleportation Talisman instantly and vanished.

    At the same time, an angry and feminine voice resounded across the horizon. ¡°That damned junior! He actually had a divine shield Talisman with such effects! However, you can¡¯t escape! Since I¡¯ve already locked my eyes on you, you can¡¯t escape from my hands unless you leave Pangu Origin world!¡±

    The moment when Lyu Liang crushed the Talisman, he felt a sharp pain in his Divine Soul and a blurry scene after that. When he regained consciousness, he was already in an unfamiliar ce.

    Recalling that moment from just now, Lyu Liang felt a burst of terror! Just as what he had expected, the person he met must be Bloodthirsty Shura! It was such a horrifying murderous aura. If Lyu Liang¡¯s energy was not highly focused and he had not crushed the ancient Teleportation Talisman once he exited the cave residence, he probably would be killed instantly by this Heavenly Master powerful figure!

    Although Lyu Liang was out of danger, this was definitely temporary. For a powerful figure of the Heaven Realm like her, just merely a different realm would not make her give up! If he was really targeted by her, then his current location was also unsafe.

    Lyu Liang calmed down and looked around. He could only see a piece of dark sandynd surrounded by a stretch of animal remains and rocky caves.

    Just as Lyu Liang was pondering over what he should do, a familiar voice entered his Divine Soul. ¡°Lad! Fly forward towards your right and with speed! Don¡¯t hesitate, if not when that crazy bitch catches up, you won¡¯t have a second piece of ancient Teleportation Talisman to use!¡±

    Lyu Liang was a decisive person. Although he had yet to recall whose voice that was, he still followed the instruction and used his Kun Peng Skill to produce a Devil Thunder Wing, and he flew forward with speed towards his right.

    As Lyu Liang was flying, it suddenly went dark before his eyes and after that, even his Divine Sense seemed to be blocked. Before he could react, he was already inside an enormous pce.

    ¡°Lad, your speed wasn¡¯t too bad. There¡¯s still time to erase the Soul Detention Seal in your Divine Soul!¡± It was that familiar voice again but this time, he finally remembered who this person was.

    There stood four people in front of him. He knew one of them very well but did not know the other that well, and the remaining two were strangers to him.

    The person, who Lyu Liang knew very well, was looking at him and smiling happily. He was none other than Demon Emperor Zhu Que, Zhu Yan. The person, who he did not really know well and the owner of the voice he heard, was Fierce Chaotic Emperor.

    At this moment, Junior Chaos, who was inside of Lyu Liang¡¯s body, had already flown out. It seemed that he was incredibly excited to be back in a familiar environment.

    ¡°Hehe, my good son, you¡¯ve finally returned! It was really too dangerous to follow this foolishd around. How was it? You shoulde back here and I promise to bring you along whenever I¡¯m out, is that alright?¡± Over here, the first thing that Senior Chaos did when he came forward, was to continue persuading Junior Chaos.

    This time, Small Chaos rejected without hesitation and said, ¡°Forget it! Haven¡¯t you taught me that opportunity and danger co-exist? Look at me now, I hadn¡¯t followed him for very long but I had grown this much, and I had even swallowed a Pure Yang magic treasure that contains a Magic Treasure Spirit! If I follow you, my father, do you think I¡¯ll have a future with you when you keep a few meters distance away from a Living Spirit, not to mention from the enemies?¡±

    On the other side, following Zhu Yan¡¯s rmendation, Lyu Liang had also met the other two strangers. This meeting made Lyu Liang feel ttered.

    One of them, who was lean, tall and strong, had thick eyebrows and small eyes and looked full of evil spirits, was one of the Four Evils, Tao Tie Evil Emperor. The person standing beside him was a True Spirit powerful figure!

    A True Spirit has an existence on par with the Human n¡¯s Supreme Master! Normally speaking, it has an inborn Body Refining Skill, which is usually stronger by about half a grade aspared to the Human n Supreme Master of the same rank.

    This True Spirit powerful figure was an amiable olddy. Her hand was holding onto a phoenix-head walking stick, her body was emitting a radiant and colorful glow. She was looking at Lyu Liang with a smile and said softly, ¡°The Four Saints and Four Evils actually gathered to escort you and even risked offending those elders of the Human n. You¡¯re indeed the one and only of the Human n! Moreover, for the sake of some old lecher, I shall also offer you a helping hand! Come here!¡±

    Lyu Liang gave a deep bow before walking over. The olddy¡¯s whole body emitted a sh of brilliance and transformed into a huge colorful peacock in an instant. Its whole body gave out an aura of a king which made people submit themselves to its rule. Even the three Demon n Emperors at the corner bent over and bowed down with great respect.

    ¡°Lad, the Soul Detention Seal is a kind of method specifically used by those powerful figures ranked Tao Master and above to locate the traces of your soul. Even if you turn into ashes, they could still find you easily! I¡¯m going to erase the Soul Detention Seal in your Divine Soul, the process could be quite painful but you¡¯ve to bear with it!¡± The voice of the colorful peacock was profound and far-reaching while Lyu Liang nodded firmly.

    ¡°Painful? How painful can it be? What can be even more painful than that time when the Silence Sword was used to break the Mysterious Devil Seal?¡± Lyu Liang smiled faintly and stood in front of Peacock cooperatively. Waves of piercing pain followed and just as he had expected, it was excruciating but the pain was not even half of what he had experienced previously.

    Right at this moment, a female voice filled with hatred resounded in the ears of everyone. ¡°Heavenly Alliance Bloodthirsty Shura visits the Demon Realm and is looking for the person under the Order of Soul Detention! The powerful figure, who¡¯s breaking the Soul Detention Seal, please stop immediately! Or you¡¯ll be going against the entire Heavenly Alliance!¡±

    Lyu Liang was taken aback and thought, ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡± He crossed the worlds with the help of the ancient Teleportation Talisman but how much time had passed since? Bloodthirsty Shura has finally shown up, now what should he do?

    ¡°Lad, concentrate and ignore the surroundings! I¡¯m not afraid, so you shouldn¡¯t worry!¡± Peacock¡¯s aggressive voice made Lyu Liang rx again. At the same time, he shed tears of gratitude for the selfless help that the Demon n gave him.

    ..............................

    At this moment, in the sky above the Demon n, the angry Bloodthirsty Shura, who was d in a crimson-red crystal armor, was looking around with her teeth clenched.

    The moment she stepped into the Demon Realm, a suppression barrier surged towards her and straightaway suppressed her cultivation at a Late-stage Almighty Immortal level. This was the power of Heavenly Tao, which no one can disobey. If not for the crystal armor that she was wearing, she would have straightaway lowered to the Early-stage Almighty Immortal level.

    Before Bloodthirsty Shura could react, she realized that the Soul Detention Seal, which was distinct all along, had suddenly be unstable. However, what made it even more infuriating was that there was a strong and hazy Chaotic Power that was interrupting her sense of direction.

    As ast resort, she braced herself and shouted out those words just now. However, the results were obvious, the Soul Detention Seal was weakening further and it could vanish anytime. The interruptive force became even stronger as if it was done on purpose!

    ¡°That damnedd, he actually has such a good rtionship with the Demon n! I¡¯ll not give up just like that!¡± Bloodthirsty Shura¡¯s eyes were red and she was already quivering in anger.

    After the dragon¡¯s shriek resounded across the horizon, a dragon-patterned long sword appeared in front of Bloodthirsty Shura. Then, holding the long sword, she aimed at her surroundings and drew a circle. The Chaotic Power that was interrupting her sense of judgement vanished in an instant.

    Just at that moment, the aura of the Soul Detention Seal has dissipatedpletely but she still continued to fly forward, and said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s fine that it¡¯s gone since I know that you¡¯re in that direction. I¡¯ll find you even if I¡¯ve to dig three meters underground!¡±

    At the same time, inside the pce where Lyu Liang was at, Tao Tie Evil Emperor frowned and spoke to Peacock in a respectful manner. ¡°Milord, my Vicious Barrier¡¯s already broken, the opponent might have used a powerful Innate Spirit Treasure. They are alreadying towards our direction. Although they couldn¡¯t figure out the exact location currently, it¡¯s still a matter of time before they find us.¡±

    At this point, Peacock had transformed back into the olddy. She looked tired but her eyes shone with excitement. She admired Lyu Liang, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my elder sister is here too. With her around, just let the unreasonable Shura have a proper search around. Now, let us watch and see if this evild will give us another small surprise again?¡±

    At this moment, the aura inside Lyu Liang¡¯s entire body was churning. Besides his own Devil Immortal Qi, green, gold and blue divine lights were also spilling out continuously. A massive cloud of aura had gathered at the top of his head, it seemed that he had reached the point of breaking through!

 Chapter 129 Lyu Liang V.S Shura

    <h4>Chapter 129 Lyu Liang V.S Shura</h4>

    Bloodthirsty Shura continued to fly forward, but her speed had begun to slow down as she had realized that she seemed to have entered a Soul Confusion Array. She could clearly see the scenery that was not far away, but she just couldn¡¯t reach it.

    Shock shed through Bloodthirsty Shura¡¯s mind. ¡°Although my cultivation was reduced to Late-stage Almighty Immortal, the intensity of the Divine Soul can still beparable to the level of a Late-stage Heavenly Master! It can trap me in the array and not let me realize it in time, exactly what level of powerful figure am I going against?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Lyu Liang has a good rtionship with several Demon Emperors of the Demon n but it seems that I¡¯ve still underestimated his influence in the Demon Realm. On this road, be it breaking the Soul Detention Seal or blocking my path, this power had obviously gone beyond the scope of the Demon Emperor¡¯s ability.¡±

    This matter had already progressed to this point, and Bloodthirsty Shura had no reason to retreat just like that! She should be a gracefuldy but was named the ¡®Bloodthirsty Shura¡¯ because of her strong and brave character!

    At that moment, Bloodthirsty Shura roared and waved the long sword towards the surroundings, and a violent st followed...

    ..............................

    Over at Lyu Liang¡¯s side, he was already inside a ck cover and the reason was very simple. He had started to cause major destruction again...

    ¡°Little Bird, no wonder you¡¯ve been optimistic about thisd! He definitely catches one¡¯s attention! Sigh, Zhu Yu turned the Mortal Realm upside down with his hands, and I have to say, it¡¯s really a clever trick! It¡¯s no wonder that my elder sister said that she had never won a chess game against Zhu Yu!¡± Olddy Peacock muttered to herself and looked at the chaotic scene in the Bounded Domain, seemingly very happy.

    This time, Lyu Liang did not have to struggle for too long. After about an hour, everything was calm. Lyu Liang walked out slowly from the Bounded Domain and bowed down to the olddy. ¡°Thank you senior for your help, and you had let me break through the bottleneck too. Th-this...¡±

    Lyu Liang found that he seemed to have started stutteringtely. Of course, it was not that he did not know how to say thanks, but that no matter how thankful he was, his words of gratitude would seem too pale for those who offered him a great help.

    The olddy smiled and said, ¡°Okay, please rise. I helped you because I have to repay someone¡¯s kindness, and it¡¯s also our fate to meet each other! Now, that crazy woman is going against my elder sister, I¡¯ll take advantage of this effort and let Little Bird apany you back to the Chaotic world!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not agree, but raised his head and solemnly asked, ¡°If I¡¯m gone, what about Bloodthirsty Shura?¡±

    The olddy shook her head and said in a seemingly helpless manner. ¡°This crazy woman has never been a reasonable person. The only solution is for us toe out and beat her out of the Demon Realm. Anyway, she hasn¡¯t seen you, so she can¡¯t start a conflict between the two realms just like that! Fortunately, she¡¯s under the power of the suppression barrier and at present, should only have the level of a Late-stage Almighty Immortal. She should be easy to deal with.¡±

    Lyu Liang contemted for a moment, and then he said firmly. ¡°Senior, please listen to junior¡¯s words! The great help that Lyu Liang had received from each Demon n, I¡¯m already unable to repay it so there¡¯s no reason that I should continue to involve everyone in fighting on my behalf! Although I¡¯m a Fairy Immortal, I also want to fight with Bloodthirsty Shura with my own abilities! In the scenario that I can¡¯t beat her, I still can run away! If the other party only has the cultivation of a Late-stage Almighty Immortal, I¡¯m confident that I still have the abilities for a battle or an escape!¡±

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s firm gaze, the olddy sighed and lifted him up and softly said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your business, we¡¯ll let you settle it. However, if the situation goes wrong, we¡¯ll still move you away.¡±

    Seeing that the olddy had changed her words, Lyu Liang knew that his wish was granted and he felt relieved. He was really afraid that the Demon n and the Human n would have conflicts because of him. Even if he returned to the Chaotic world in the future, he will always feel ufortable about it.

    Moreover, Lyu Liang¡¯s deeper desire was that he did not want to run away with no reason and carry the me. ¡°What to do, I should still settle my affairs before I leave. No matter how others understand or believe, that is their problem, but my decision to speak or stay silent will definitely change the result!¡±

    Just when Lyu Liang was ready to go out for a fight, Zhu Yan grabbed him and pursed his lips and signaled towards the people on the side. He whispered, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t rush, Big Fatty has something for you that should help you!¡±

    At this point, Senior and Junior Chaos walked over together. Junior Chaos still integrated into the body of Lyu Liang, and with a depressed expression, the Fierce Chaotic Emperor handed him a square wooden box. After Lyu Liang thanked him, he opened it to have a look and it gave him a pleasant surprise.

    Inside the wooden box was a small piece of silver crystal armor, which exuded a pure True Aura. He could tell that this was not an ordinary item at a first nce!

    ¡°Lad! I got this Human n¡¯s Spirit Armor by opportunity and chance. Originally, it can only be used after attaining the power of Xuan Immortal, but upon seeing your current abilities, it seems that you can give it a try. Just take it that I gave it to you on behalf of my Chaotic brother, please take care of his dear son!¡± Tao Tie Evil Emperor, who had not spoken, spoke this long line of words once he opened his mouth to speak, and he kept staring at the silver Spirit Armor in the hands of Lyu Liang. Anyone could tell how much he could not bear to part with it!

    Lyu Liang gave a deep bow to every one of the Demon n seniors and then sincerely said, ¡°Junior thank you for your great kindness! This treasure is too precious, please may I ask Senior to take it back!¡± After that, he fell on his knees and kowtowed to the crowd.

    ¡°Brother, take it! All of us here are from the Demon n. No matter how powerful this thing is, we can only stare at it and can¡¯t use it, so don¡¯t be courteous with us! Faster integrate it into your Divine Soul and give it a try! This is a Pure-Yang level defense magic treasure and only very few of the Almighty Immortals have it. Wear it in your future battles, it can upgrade your skills by a level! Of course, it also drains quite a bit of your Spiritual Qi, so handle it well while using it!¡± In spite of anything, Zhu Yan lifted up Lyu Liang and then shove the item in his hands.

    At this time, Tao Tie Evil Emperor also spoke. ¡°Lad, for us, the Demon n, what you say must be followed by what you do! This item is ranked top three among all my treasures, and I couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, but since I¡¯ve taken it out, there¡¯s no reason for me to take it back! Moreover, it¡¯ll only collect dust if left under my care. It would be better for you to let it shine! Faster go and refine it!¡±

    After that, the olddy also asked Lyu Liang to ept the treasure. After expressing his thousand thanks, Lyu Liang used 30 minutes to refine the Spirit Armor. At the same time of refining, a small silver crystal armor appeared in his Divine Soul.

    With a thought in his mind, Lyu Liang¡¯s entire body shone brightly and transformed into an elegant young man, wearing a shiny silver armor. He was also exuding an aura of a Xuan Immortal, and upon seeing this scene, the crowd nodded profusely.

    Feeling the aura¡¯s surging power, Lyu Liang¡¯s self-confidence had increased by another level. At the thought that he had such a powerful spirit item with him, he was actually looking forward to the battle against Bloodthirsty Shura.

    ..............................

    Bloodthirsty Shura was already going crazy. No matter how she provoked, the powerful figure, who set up the Soul Confusion Array, just would not reveal himself. Moreover, she was helpless against such a high-level Soul Confusion Array because her cultivation had fallen too much, but she was unwilling to leave.

    ¡°Senior Shura, Junior Lyu Liang is not the killer of the two Tao Masters of the Holy-Fist Pce! As for the One Point Death, although I did use it, I had lost my mind during that time and I simply didn¡¯t know what I was doing, and I was also being used by others. May Senior Shura investigate the true facts and return my innocence!¡± Suddenly, a peaceful voice sounded from Bloodless Shura¡¯s back. At the same time, the fog disappeared, revealing a young man in a silver Spirit Armor.

    Bloodthirsty Shura was stunned for a moment and then her aura became even more murderous. Wiith her teeth clenched, she said, ¡°Such a fineckey of Zhu Yu you are! Not only are your abilities simr to his, but now you¡¯ve a simr battle armor as him and you still say that you¡¯re innocent! Go to hell!¡±

    Lyu Liang was frustrated and his anger rose. As Senior Peacock had said before, this woman may look beautiful, but her temper was more violent than the fire. At this time, he obviously could not talk reason with her, so let¡¯s have a battle then!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation had leveled up and was wearing a Spirit Armor, and his cultivation should be a Middle-stage Xuan Immortal. His power was estimated to be almost the same as that of an Early-stage Almighty Immortal but Lyu Liang dared not to be careless. Even though the opponent was a Late-stage Almighty Immortal now, her expertise as a Heavenly Master would make the battle difficult for him!

    Without any hesitation, the Bear Spirit appeared and the Ghost Devil Head rose, and these two masters and servants of an Almighty Immortal level rushed towards Bloodthirsty Shura. At the same time, the majestic Sword Tao Field Domain was also disyed. This time, Lyu Liang dared not to be merciful. He used the God Whipping Whip, Cause-Effect Technique and Destruction Technique. The Kunwu Sword had also already struck its first move!

    Lyu Liang knew that his strengths and shorings are as obvious. His strength was that his explosive power was strong and very few people could hold against his power, but his shoring was that when he encounters strong enemies, he could not fight a longsting battle.

    Facing Lyu Liang¡¯s decisive and terrifying skills, Bloodthirsty Shura¡¯s eyes showed a rare trace of surprise. Then, as the golden long sword in his hand swinged outwards, a Field Domain of the same majestic power was released, and several golden dragons greeted the sky full of sword light. One of the biggest golden dragons went against the iing double-headed Giant Tiger.

    Bloodthirsty Shura refused to show mercy while Lyu Liang dared not to give mercy. The two people began a life-and-death fight that was earth-shattering. Fortunately, it seemed that with the powerful figure¡¯s protection, the scope of their destruction was limited to within a 350-meters radius.

    Until then did Lyu Liang realized how suitable the descriptions of Bloodthirsty Shura¡¯s strengths in defensive techniques and assassination techniques were. The opponent¡¯s speed was too fast! This was unlike the speed of an Almighty Immortal. If Lyu Liang¡¯s abilities did not improve by leaps and bounds, he probably would be badly defeated...

    Although Lyu Liang had the Bear Spirit¡¯s help, his attacks on Bloodthirsty Shura were about the same as hers. Moreover, because of the dual protection from the body of a Heavenly Devil and the Spirit Armor, although he was beaten several times during the period, it was only slightly painful and not serious.

    After 30 minutes, Lyu Liang started to feel anxious. Although there was still two hours for him to spend, he couldn¡¯t afford to spend that much time! Once the Ghost Devil Head loses its effect, his life would be in danger!

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Lyu Liang hardened his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve no intention of killing people, but I¡¯m forced to die!¡±

    Lyu Liang was really angry. ¡°Since you had set your mind on killing me, then I shan¡¯t go easy on you!¡±

    Bloodthirsty Shura felt somewhat smug at this time, as she also figured out that Lyu Liang¡¯s current cultivation of a Middle-stage Almighty Immortal was obviously due to the secret techniques. In addition, seeing that he was slightly anxious, he will definitely notst long. Although her cultivation had decreased a lot, the spiritual power of his Divine Soul was basically unchanged, so the consumption can also kill him because he was relying on the Spirit Armor!

    Just at this moment, abnormal changes happened suddenly. The Sword Tao Field Domain, which was once easy to suppress, had a sudden increase in aura! Three double-headed Giant Tigers came from three different directions to surround her, and three green-golden beads that had an earth-crushing aura went straight for Bloodthirsty Shura.

    ¡°Thunder-Fire Beads!¡± Bloodthirsty Shura¡¯s face showed a rare expression of fear. Looking at the three Giant Tigers and three beads, the thought of retreating appeared in her mind for the first time. This was because she had already realized that Lyu Liang was already giving his all. It seems that he was going towards the goal of killing her!

 Chapter 130 Saintess Rosefinch

    <h4>Chapter 130 Saintess Rosefinch</h4>

    The calm giant bear suddenly increased its height by more than six meters and then opened its mouth. Arge golden light beam shot at Bloodthirsty Shura who was still in shock.

    This time, Bloodthirsty Shura was really anxious. It was obvious that if she was by hit any one of these three big techniques, even if she was not evaporated, she probably would not have the power to continue the battle anymore!

    Bloodthirsty Shura immediately concentrated her mind and gathered a few of the golden dragons, which was fighting against the sword lights just now, in front of her. Then, she created another three huge dragons and sent them to fight against the three-headed Giant Tigers.

    However, before she could catch her breath, another earth-shattering aura came from behind her and when she turned around in surprise, two bolts of purplish-gold lightning following on her heels had already slid down from the top of her head.

    The golden dragon that had already gathered in front of her was smashed in half in an instant! Following after, three Thunder-Fire Beads came to her front and burst opened fiercely, and with the light beam of the Bear Spirit, Bloodthirsty Shura was already in a state of catastrophe.

    After a while, the smoke was exhausted, and the figure of Bloodthirsty Shura appeared in a huge pit on the ground. A fault had appeared on the right shoulder of her crimson crystal armor, her own aura had be unstable, and she had dropped to a Late-stage Xuan Immortal level!

    At this time, Lyu Liang was finally relieved. Looking at the Bloodthirsty Shura who looked miserable, the anger in his heart had disappeared. After a long sigh, he held his fist and said, ¡°Senior Bloodthirsty Shura, allow Junior to say it again, I really don¡¯t know Zhu Yu! Before I broke into the Holy-Fist Pce, I just wanted to save my own Taoistpanion! After I rescued my Taoistpanion, I just wanted to leave as soon as possible, not to mention that there was an Esteemed Tian Tuo who was pestering me. I can¡¯t possibly have the chance to kill the Tao Master! After that, I had lost my mind, and let off a One Point Death, that definitely was not my instinct, you can verify these matters by yourself! I, Lyu Liang, is morally upright. If I¡¯ve got the chance someday, I¡¯ll also go to the Heaven Realm to prove that I¡¯m innocent! That¡¯s all I wanted to say, I¡¯m leaving! I hope that Senior will return to the Mortal Realm soon, this ce is not suitable for staying long!¡± When he finished, he disappeared from the air.

    At this time, not to mention continuing to pursue Lyu Liang, Bloodthirsty Shura had to recover well in order to maintain her body¡¯s activity. That few techniques just now, every technique had the power that surpassed a Peak Almighty Immortal. Used in abination, it was not something that she couldpete against.

    In all fairness, Lyu Liang showed mercy in the end. If there was another Giant Tiger or purplish-gold lightning, she will not be far away from being evaporated. The current situation was actually much better. She only needed a period of healing to recover to her original state on her own. The only trouble was the Spirit Armor, if it was damaged, she could only return to the Central Heaven District to find a professional to mend it and that naturally will be time-consuming.

    At this time, Bloodthirsty Shura had also calmed down. It seemed that Lyu Liang had definitely ran away anyway. With her current state, it was already a blessing that she could safely walk out of the Demon Realm.

    Thinking back about the words Lyu Liang said before, and together with his actions, he really did not seem like a sinister person. Was there really some hidden secret behind the incident?

    Just as she was pondering, a masked man in ck suddenly appeared in the air, and without anyments, a few piercingly cold sword lights flew directly at Bloodthirsty Shura who was powerless to fight back!

    At this moment, the eyes of Bloodthirsty Shura really shed the color of despair. Just looking at these sword lights, she knew that the other party was at least an ace of a Peak Almighty Immortal level. This really was coveting gains ahead without being aware of danger behind!

    In an instant, there were many emotions in her mind, such as unwillingness, grievances, and sudden realization. Without any reason, she suddenly began to believe what Lyu Liang had said...

    ..............................

    On Lyu Liang¡¯s side, he had his heart set on flying towards the south because Zhu Yan¡¯s voice had been echoing in his Divine Soul. ¡°Brother, go south to a tribe, there will be a Transfer Array which Big Fatty had arranged. It¡¯ll transfer you straight to my territory and then someone will be there to guide you!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded silently, recovering his physical strength and Spiritual Qi while flying. Of course, he habitually changed into an ordinary appearance, and he controlled his cultivation at a Late-stage Void Return level. Caution is the parent of safety, it was good to be cautious.

    Lyu Liang had already given his best in the battle against Bloodthirsty Shura just now. It was also the first battle since he leveled up to Middle-stage Fairy Immortal and was wearing the Spirit Armor. Both the reference and experience value was extremely precious.

    After assessing this battle, the battle took a total of two hours and he had spent four-fifths of his Devil Immortal Qi. The result was quite satisfactory, and he could be sure and could also grasp the situation well when battling against the enemy in the future.

    After a while, Lyu Liang flew over a Demon n tribe, and when he was just about to descend, a familiar figure greeted him. It was Esteemed Xuangui, who he had once met before.

    Before Lyu Liang could greet him, the voice of Esteemed Xuangui rang in his Divine Soul. ¡°Stimte your Demon Core, release some Demon Qi, there are Heavenly Alliance¡¯s Demon Masters here! You¡¯re now the servant of Saint Emperor Xuanwu, and we¡¯re going to attend Saintess Rosefinch¡¯s coronation ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Brat! I asked you to help me collect some Primordial Stone, why did you return sote! Hurry up, don¡¯t say anything else, follow me to the Rosefinch Territory quick!¡± Esteemed Xuangui reprimanded Lyu Liang immediately once they met.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s ability to follow cues was top-ss. He respectfully admitted his fault then and descended along with Esteemed Xuangui, who was in a hurry. He integrated into the group of servants very quickly.

    At this time, inside the giant turtle sedan, Zhu Xuangui¡¯s fat round face was peeking out and seemed to make eye contact with Lyu Liang identally, and then he retracted his head. Of course, Lyu Liang had already knew that this harmless-looking fat old man was Saint Emperor Xuanwu, who was one of Demon Realm¡¯s four great Saint Emperors.

    Uponnding on the ground, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As expected, there were four tall and well-built men, who were d in different colors of Spirit Armor and exuding strong Demon Qi, inspecting the people who were entering the Transfer Array.

    Lyu Liang had a sudden realization, it seemed that these people were from Heavenly Alliance¡¯s Demon n. Needless to say, the purpose of the inspection was definitely rted to himself!

    Under Saint Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s lead, Lyu Liang followed several other servants and walked towards the Transfer Array.

    Despite the strict inspection of the other people by the four Heavenly Alliance Demon Masters, all of them put on a charming smile when they saw Saint Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s sedan and therge group of servants following behind.

    At this moment, Saint Emperor Xuanwu stepped out from the turtle sedan and waved at the four Demon Masters. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really the four of you. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to go this time! I had prepared some jars of Immortal Wine for all of you to taste together when you guys are done with work! By the way, help me bring some back to my elderly father! Come here, inspect my side quickly. We just came back from Chaotic world and have to rush over to the south to join the coronation ceremony of Saintess Rosefinch!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the four Demon Masters could not care less about inspecting the people and rushed forward to give their thanks respectfully. One of them, who seemed to be the leader, said, ¡°Xuanwu milord had really stunned us with your special favor. You came abruptly this time and we did not receive news about the Saint Emperors. We hope that milord will forgive us! We¡¯ll not inspect your troop, even if we couldn¡¯t trust the others, but we can trust you, right?¡±

    Subsequently, the four Demon Masters got busy asking the people in front, who were getting ready for transfer, to step aside. Then, they respectfully weed Saint Emperor Xuanwu¡¯srge troop into the Transfer Array.

    Due to arge number of people, they were transferred in two batches. Lyu Liang followed Esteemed Xuangui in the second round of transfer.

    ¡°Big Brother, in the second batch, why is there a man in a different set of clothes from the others? Will there be a problem?¡± One of the demon guards asked thoughtfully in a secretly transmitted voice.

    ¡°What problem can there be? Didn¡¯t you see that he was the personal bodyguard of Esteemed Xuangui? It would be strange if he was anything like the ordinary servant! Besides, even if a problematic person was brought out using the identity of Saint Emperor Xuanwu, do you think we should care about it?¡± The leader immediately gave the other person a look as if the person was an idiot.

    ..............................

    After 30 minutes, Lyu Liang had sessfully arrived at Rosefinch Territory. The group of people who greeted them was not outsiders, they were the Dongfang family which was headed by Dongfang Badao. Behind him was Dongfang Huo, Dongfang Jin and Dongfang Shui.

    Lyu Liang thought of Dongfang Xiaoyu immediately and looked up quietly, but he did not find her among the crowd. After a while, Saint Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s troop was taken to a luxurious cave residence district.

    Without any ident, Lyu Liang followed Esteemed Xuangui to a luxurious cave residence, which was the resting ce of Saint Emperor Xuanwu.

    They entered and when the restriction formation was ready, Lyu Liang paid respects to the two Demon n seniors in front of him. ¡°Junior Lyu Liang had seen both seniors before, thank you for the seniors¡¯ help!¡±

    Saint Emperor Xuanwuughed loudly and said, ¡°You can be brothers with Little Bird, so why are you so courteous to me? Come, take a seat! I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, the speed that your cultivation is improving had made the others very jealous!¡±

    Lyu Liang smiled embarrassedly and found a seat to sit down, and he gave a brief exnation of everything that had happened so far.

    Saint Emperor Xuanwu nodded and said, ¡°That group of old guys from the Heavenly Alliance, it seems that they had stayed above for too long. How could they issue the Order of Soul Detention so hastily! Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry. Once you arrive at Chaotic world, I¡¯ll go talk about it with my father. Although we¡¯ve not known you for a very long time, we¡®re very clear about your character.¡±

    Esteemed Xuangui interjected at this time. ¡°My father happens to be Heaven Hong, one of the five Great Elders of the Heavenly Alliance¡¯s Pangu Origin world branch. Wait till I return and exin it to him, I believe that it¡¯ll definitely help with the cancetion of the Order of Soul Detention.¡±

    Lyu Liang had a sudden realization at this moment. He was still wondering why did the Heavenly Alliance¡¯s Demon Masters bowed to the Mortal world¡¯s Demon Emperor and curried his favor. It turned out that his father was very powerful!

    ¡°It¡¯s the coronation ceremony of the Saintess Rosefinch in another three days. The location is at the Demon n¡¯s Land of Origin. The passage to the Chaotic world is also there. Stay here for a few days first, Little Bird and a few other Saint Emperors and Evil Emperors are rushing over at the moment. He still has some important things to tell you.¡± After Saint Emperor Xuanwu finished his words, he let Esteemed Xuangui bring Lyu Liang outside.

    Looking at Lyu Liang as he left the house, Saint Emperor Xuanwu revealed a happy and sly smile. ¡°When you see Saintess Rosefinch, you should be very surprised!¡±

    ..............................

    During this time, somewhere in the Rosefinch Territory, Zhu Yu¡¯s figure appeared in a secluded ce. An olddy followed by his side. If Lyu Liang was present, his jaws would drop in shock because this person was Shangguan Ying¡¯s respected master in the Pangu Origin world, Divine Phoenix Sect¡¯s Ancestor!

    ¡°Phoenix, I have to trouble you to continue observing the happenings in this world as I¡¯m getting ready to enter the Chaotic world after three days. During my absence, domunicate more with Wu if there are any matters. Let him turn mortal for a while first after his return from the Chaotic Territory. Before my return, looking for the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl will be the main mission for both of you, and you don¡¯t have to worry about other matters.¡±

    ¡°Milord, regarding the things that the Sun-Moon Pce had asked...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. That person in Ghostly Fire Pce will solve it for me. Anyway, although we¡¯ve different purposes, we¡¯ve to go the same way first, so we don¡¯t need to be afraid that he wouldn¡¯t treat it seriously. But you and Wu, both of you followed me from Heaven Realm and are the ones whom I trust the most. Both of you must take care of your own safety! I really don¡¯t wish to lose any of my close ones anymore!¡±

    ¡°Understood! You¡¯ve never been to Chaotic world, so please be careful! Milord, take care!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never let anything happen to me before I find the Mind Condensing Wand from Nether world! Okay, I¡¯m leaving, you should return to Divine Phoenix Sect. Oh yes, the matter about your disciple. I¡¯m very sorry about it but once I¡¯m done dealing with the most important matter, I¡¯ll go retrieve the Eternal Heaven Fire from Heaven Realm as a reward for that fellow¡¯s help!¡±

    ¡°No! Milord, the Eternal Heaven Fire has always been in the hands of God Ancestor Night Dragon...¡±

    ¡°Speak no more, you should know my character. It¡¯s a matter of time before I bump into that old fellow. I must pass him first before I can kill that slut Purple Phoenix. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never do things that I¡¯m not confident of, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

 Chapter 131 Love

    <h4>Chapter 131 Love</h4>

    Three dayster, Lyu Liang followed Saint Emperor Xuan Wu to the Land of Origin of the Demon n. When they arrived, the ce was crowded.

    After entering the Land of Origin, the Four Saint Emperors and their people were on the left side while on the right side. There were the Four Evil Emperors and their people.

    The other three Saint Emperors and four Evil Emperors were already in ce, except for the other two Evil Emperors that Lyu Liang did not know. Others took a glimpse at him by intentionally or unintentionally.

    In recent years, with the end of the war between the Four Saints and the Four Evils, the rtionship between the two parties has begun to be more harmonious. After all, it was just a battle for thend, and there was no absolute hatred that could not be solved. Thus, it also helped to ease the rtionship.

    All in all, the Demon n knew the importance of appreciation. If someone is kind to them, they will repay it by a double. If one wanted to frame them, calcte it, then he would be beaten to death by the Demon n.

    In terms of war, though they would fight for territories, they would not hurt the opponents¡¯ lives unless necessary. After all, everyone is a Demon n, and they will not let othersugh at them.

    When a Demon n¡¯s Saintess or Saint is born, they will carry out a grand coronation ceremony. From then on, their identity and status will rise in one night.

    The reason is very simple. There are many people with the Body of Saint. Almost every person from the Demon n possesses it. However, it is hard for one to be awakened in thousands of years! Therefore an awakened is precious!

    The Saintess or the Saint, though they might not be the next Saint Emperor or Devil Emperor, surely they would seed beyond a Demon Emperor. Their constitutions which were awakened would have a faster cultivation rate, and theirbat strength would be higher than those at the same level. If everything is smooth, these people will be promoted to the Heaven Realm and be a powerful figure who is a Guardian of the Demon n.

    Lyu Liang was among the crowded Demon ns. Looking at the crazy eyes of the crowd, he also had a little interest in the Rosefinch Saintess.

    With a long ringing, the Land of Origin, which was bustling, turned quiet. Everyone looked at the entrance in anticipation and excitement.

    Thirty minutester, a team entered through the entrance of the Land of Origin. At the forefront, it was the Eastern Family, which was led by Dongfang Badao, this time. The five talents of the Eastern Family were all here.

    Behind them, it was a huge phoenix car, and eight Demon n maids were divided into two sides. Atst were four teams of Demon n soldiers respectively in red, ck, green and white, each emitted an aura at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    ¡°They are members of the Loyal Soldier Team that belonged to the four Saint Emperor. They are impable elites, both in terms of their cultivation and loyalty. In the chariot is the Rosefinch Saintess. I missed that time, thest time when a Saint appeared, it dates back to more than 20,000 years ago! I had never expected that inconspicuous little girl from the Rosefinch n to be a Saintess. Tsk, tsk, she did have a good opportunity!¡± Esteemed Xuangui stood next to Lyu Liang, and secretly transmitted a voice to him. He did not forget to praise the girl at the same time.

    When the chariot reached the middle, Dongfang Badao and others went behind Zhu Yan, and the Demon n Guards team surrounded the chariot in a circle. At the same time, lights shed, and a tall tform appeared in the middle of the venue. The chariot disappeared, and a graceful figure emerged on the tform.

    When the appearance of the Saintess was seen, the initially silent Land of Origin burst into a round of cheers. Everyone expressed their love towards the Saintess from the bottom of their heart.

    The Saintess had wless skin with long hair. She looked beautiful with a pair of thin brows and almond-shaped eyes. She was so gorgeous in that red veil dress. However, she seemed to be a little sad.

    At this time, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes widened, and he muttered unconsciously, ¡°The little Fairy Dongfang?¡±

    The Saintess who was smiling towards the audience shivered suddenly. Although she returned to normal in an instant, the sorrow on her face scattered, and her eyes beamed. There seemed to be tears welling up in her eye, ready to flow down at any moment.

    ¡°All right! Be quiet, everyone!¡± Zhu Yan shouted at the perfect time and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. No one found out that the Saintess had a gaffe for a moment.

    ¡°Dongfang Xiaoyu, formerly a member of the Dongfang family from my Rosefinch n, from now on, she will be the supreme Saintess of Rosefinch n! From today onwards, whenever a Rosefinch person sees her, you shall treat her the way you treat me. You may not do the bow, but you must show your respect!¡± Zhu Yan made his words and took the first bow to Dongfang Xiaoyu. Of course, the people behind him followed and bowed.

    Subsequently, the three Saint Emperors, Green Dragon, White Tiger, and Xuan Wu also demanded that their people to respect the Rosefinch Saintess. As for the Four Evil Emperors, although they did not say so, they went on the stage and bowed one by one. Their actions had shown the status of the Rosefinch Saintess in their hearts.

    After all, the Demon n Saintess or Saint was rare to be seen for thousands of years. Without idents, they would be promoted to the Heaven Realm and be a top powerful figure of the Demon n. Although the Saintess was from their n, as long as she was from the Demon n, then they would also get some benefits in the future.

    At this time, Lyu Liang has also recovered from the shock. He was afraid that others would see his gaffe, and hurriedly lowered his head to calm himself down. However, no matter how hard he tried, he always remembered the bits and pieces of the seven days that he had with Dongfang Xiaoyu.

    Today, she was still here, but millennium has passed. Could everything still be the same?

    Finally, Lyu Liang managed to put down his thoughts. Just then, Xuan Wu Saint Emperor told the people to go and pay respect to the Saintess. At first, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t want to go over, for fear that others might discover his weird actions. After all, he was panic-stricken.

    ¡°I am not in my original appearance. As long as I looked and behaved naturally, there shouldn¡¯t be anything problem!¡± Lyu Liang cheered himself on while reluctantly walking up the stage.

    At this time, two people appeared beside Dongfang Xiaoyu. It was her elder brother, Dongfang Xiaotian and her younger brother, Dongfang Xiaobao, who also happened to meet Lyu Liang before.

    Everyone walked to the front of the Saintess and worshipped, then they made a bow and went down the stage. When it was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn, before he could do the same routine, Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s trembling voice sounded in his Divine Soul, ¡°Is it you?¡±

    With these three words, the barriers inside Lyu Liang¡¯s heart broke almost immediately. Fortunately, his mind was strong enough, and he did the routine stiffly. Then he quickly walked down like the people before him.

    Although Dongfang Xiaoyu was disappointed, she must turn her attention to theter people, but a trace of pain appeared in her eyes. While she was feeling depressed, a familiar voice that she missed reverberated in her Divine Soul, ¡°The little Fairy Dongfang, I¡¯m sorry, take care!¡±

    Although Lyu Liang went down, he couldn¡¯t fake as if nothing had happened. From her trembling voice and question, she was still the same her.

    It¡¯s a pity that here and now, they were close yet they were far. It was impossible to recognize each other. Not to mention that he was under arrest now, Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s identity was no longerparable to the olden days.

    If she was still that little girl back then, Lyu Liang could find a chance to chat with her openly. But now, she was the Saintess that everyone was watching. Even if they did not recognize each other and only made a look in between, there might be a danger to be noticed by the powerful figure.

    If some malicious people discovered him and informed the Heavenly Alliance, it would not only harm himself but would also implicate Xuan Wu Saint Emperor who kindly helped him. Therefore, Lyu Liang calmed himself down and expressed himself using only ten words.

    At this time, Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes brightened and appeared to be vibrant again. She smiled at the rest of the people who went up and worshipped her.

    Xuan Wu Saint Emperor¡¯s team soon finished the worshipping, just as Lyu Liang was to leave the Land of Origin with the others. A hand suddenly fell on his shoulder, and then, it was a youth¡¯s cheerful voice, ¡°Ha-ha, Sheng! There you are, we haven¡¯t met for so long, why didn¡¯t youe over and say hi? No matter what, since I saw you today, you will not leave. I have already told the elder brother that I will pull you over to have a good chat!¡±

    Lyu Liang turned around and saw Dongfang Xiaobao who turned to Esteemed Xuangui and said, ¡°Xuangui senior, my elder brother and I want to be together with Sheng for a day, please pardon him for a day!¡±

    Esteemed Xuanguiughed and said, ¡°Go, go. Anyway, my brother and I will leave tomorrow! Sheng, go with them but do not miss the trip the next morning. Also, before 7 a.m. tomorrow, remember to be back. There is something regarding the return trip that I need you to do!¡±

    Lyu Liang respectfully responded and was pulled away by Dongfang Xiaobao.

    After a while, Lyu Liang followed and reached a luxurious cave residence. He examined the ce, and it was full of women¡¯s stuff. When Lyu Liang was a bit lost, Dongfang Xiaobao alreadyid a restriction formation and said happily, ¡°Are you Lyu Liang? The Lyu Liang from that Chaotic World? The Lyu Liang who spent seven days in the Land of Origin with my elder sister? This is her boudoir. You are the first man to enter in addition to us, her brothers and father! Let me tell you, my sister, she wanted...¡±

    Before Dongfang Xiaobao could finish, a figure rushed over instantly, reached out and strangled his neck. Then, an arrogant voice that was familiar to Lyu Liang sounded, ¡°You stinky and shitty little brother, you couldn¡¯t stop your gossiping, could you? Today, let us continue with the ¡®super invincible suicide swing¡¯, I will make you feel amazing!¡±

    Then, Dongfang Xiaobao¡¯s head started shaking crazily.

    ¡°Lyu, Lyu Liang, don¡¯t go...¡± Dongfang Xiaobao shouted a word with difficulty, and his hand reached out too.

    Dongfang Xiaoyu was shocked first, and then she hurriedly turned her head, and stopped her hand movements. When she saw Lyu Liang with his former appearance, standing behind her, she knew that she was fooled. However, when she turned back, there was no sight of Dongfang Xiaobao¡¯s trembling body.

    Then, a fading sound drifted over, ¡°Elder sister, rest assured that elder brother and I will keep your secrets. Even if our father asked, we would not say it no matter what! I haveid at least ten strong restriction formation outside the cave, that is, even if a Demon Master came, he would take at least an hour to break through it. Make yourself free!¡±

    At this time, only Lyu Liang and Dongfang Xiaoyu were left in the house, and the two looked at each other nkly, no one knew what to say.

    Just as Lyu Liang scratched his head and prepared to speak first, Dongfang Xiaoyu suddenly rushed into his arms like a whirlwind, and hugged his back, asking in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you alright? I missed you so much! Thousands of years are too long, and even if I can only be a maid for you, I will not wait until the next life!¡±

 Chapter 132 Change

    <h4>Chapter 132 Change</h4>

    Lyu Liang¡¯s body stiffened, and then he made a long sigh and patted the head of Dongfang Xiaoyu, ¡°Little Fairy Dongfang, you are now a high-ranking Saintess, how can I, a Rogue Cultivator, afford you to be just a maid of me!¡±

    Tears welled up in Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes. She chuckled and said, ¡°How are you an ordinary Rogue Cultivator? Thousands of years ago, when you made a big fuss in the Kunlun Sect, you have made your name known to everyone! At that time, I firmly believed that you are not someone who will die easily!¡±

    Lyu Liang grinned too, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you are the Rosefinch Saintess. In my mind, you are no different from the little fairy who was so troublesome all the time. Oh, that not right, you seemed to be more mature with that calmness you show on the stage!¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu gently punched him and asked softly, ¡°Can you tell me everything that you encountered after you reached the Pangu Origin world? No matter if I knew or not, I want to hear everything from you!¡±

    Lyu Liang tried to struggle for a moment, but the gorgeous in his arms only hugged him tighter. Without any choice, he told her his experience in such a state.

    About two hourster, Lyu Liang finished telling his encounters that happen in a thousand years. Subsequently, Dongfang Xiaoyu loosened his hand but she stared at Lyu Liang¡¯s chest with tears in her eyes, ¡°Can you show me the ice sculpture of sister Ying?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, and then he waved his hand and Shangguan Ying¡¯s vibrant ice sculpture was presented in the house.

    While Dongfang Xiaoyu was looking at the ice sculpture quietly, Lyu Liang¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and then he smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s over! How could I forget such an important matter! Ying¡¯er could not leave the Pangu Origin world in a million years, what should I do?¡±

    Senior Feng Li¡¯s words emerged in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind without any warning. Lyu Liang, who initially wanted to return to the Chaotic World, was now dumbfounded.

    Too many people knew what he had done in the Holy-Fist Pce. Shangguan Ying froze herself under everyone¡¯s eyes, and since the Worry-Free Mansion could detect this news, so could the Heavenly Alliance.

    If he could not take Shangguan Ying with him, he either had to stay or leave her at someone else¡¯s care. However, there were only a few people whom he could trust in the Pangu Origin world, and not all of them could help.

    He could not count on his few buddies in the Mortal Realm like the Nangong n and Massive Funeral Hall, because he couldn¡¯t go back the Mortal Realm. Also, who knew if there was a still radical like the Bloodthirsty Shura? He only had one ancient Teleportation Talisman, and he already used it. If he encountered a powerful figure that approached and wanted to kill him directly, he would die in grievance.

    For now, he was only left with the Demon n, and he could only count on Zhu Yan. Maybe...

    While Lyu Liang pondered over this matter, Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Is it possible to let me help you keep sister Ying¡¯s ice sculpture? I will put her into my close-fitting twin cave residence, which was given to me by Heaven Hong, the Demon n¡¯s Great Elder from the Heavenly Alliance. It is said to be close to the Innate Spirit Treasure level. Not only can it block the Divine Sense, but it can also resist an attack from a God Ancestor level. It should be very safe for sister Ying to be inside.¡±

    Lyu Liang still had some hesitation, ¡°But this ice sculpture must have been connected with me in Heavenly Alliance¡¯s side. If it is exposed, it will be...¡±

    Dongfang Xiaoyu grinned, ¡°I am the Saintess of Demon n, who is going to make things hard for me? Don¡¯t worry. I know that you must have thought of the Saint Emperor of my n. However, he is a high-profile person. Wherever he goes, he will attract the attention of others. Besides, he travels frequently, and if he takes sister Ying with him, you will be regretful if anything happens. I am different. A Saintess should meditate, and in particr, I am now at the Peak of Void Return, which is the crucial stage before surviving the ordeal. All in all, I am better than the Saint Emperor to guard sister Ying closely!¡±

    Looking at Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s determined look, Lyu Liang was touched. He clenched his fist and made a deep bow, ¡°Thank you, Xiaoyu! I will never forget your kindness!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Dongfang Xiaoyu bit her lips and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I am just trying to get some opportunities for myself. If sister Ying recovers and she can take me as her sister, will you give me a chance this life?¡±

    Before Lyu Liang could answer, the three little beasts and the Xu Liang siblings could no longer tolerate.

    Golden, ¡°Dumb boy, I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many loveets! Saintess has helped you a lot, you must think before answering!¡±

    ck, ¡°Liang, you must refine the Chaos Body well and condense three doppelgangers as soon as possible! I have calcted for you, Shangguan Ying, Su Qiao¡¯er, Dongfang Xiaoyu and Mu Xiaozi, four exactly! If you can¡¯t find Mu Xiaozi in the future, you will be left with one extra doppelganger. Yang Ying belongs to Dumb, so she is not counted.¡±

    Fatty, ¡°Hehe, ck, who are these people, tell me! As for this Saintess, boss, ept her!¡±

    Xu Liang, ¡°Boss, I also think that the three divine beast seniors¡¯ words are right!¡±

    Xu Xiaotao, ¡°Boss, although I don¡¯t like yboys, you are an exception!¡±

    Listening to the suggestion of ¡°advice¡± by the two people and three beasts here, Lyu Liang looked at Dongfang Xiaoyu who had a look mixed with anticipation, fear and enthusiasm, he sighed in his heart, ¡°Who is he to be favored by several gorgeous again and again! Not mentioning Shangguan Ying, whether it is Su Qiao¡¯er or Dongfang Xiaoyu, spared no efforts and cared no consequences in helping him, they had done so much for him!¡±

    Though Dongfang Xiaoyu made everything sound simple, the risks involved were rather high. If she lost her cautious and others discovered the existence of ice sculpture, let alone being a Rosefinch Saintess, she might even lose her life!

    After pondering, Lyu Liang solemnly nodded and threw away the distracting thoughts in his heart, whispering, ¡°Thank you, Xiaoyu. As long as Ying¡¯er does not object, I will go to senior Dongfang and propose marriage by myself!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Dongfang Xiaoyu rushed into the Lyu Liang¡¯s arms. Her body trembled slightly, and there was a faint sound of sobbing.

    Lyu Liang let go of his worries and gently hugged her too. The two hugged each other tacitly, and no one said a word.

    At this time, Zhu Yan¡¯s prating voice echoed in the house, ¡°Eh, sorry to disturb you two. However, the situation has changed. I have a very urgent matter to inform brother Lyu! Please return to the residence of Esteemed Xuangui as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Ah, this is the first time that I heard Saint Emperor milord¡¯s voice being so anxious, you need to go now! I will now ask them to take you out!¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu was more mature than before, she instantly put on a serious look and stuck out a finger at the small wall clock inside the house. At the same time, she waved her hand and took Shangguan Ying¡¯s ice sculpture into her cave residence. Then she nodded at Lyu Liang.

    Apanied by a crisp bell, Dongfang Xiaobao and Dongfang Xiaotian appeared in the house at the same time. Both had a serious look. They knew what happened.

    When Lyu Liang walked out of the cave residence with them, he behaved as their fair-weather friend. However, inside the Divine Soul, the three weremunicating quickly.

    ¡°Future brother-inw, Heavenly Alliance sent another person here. This time, it is a Tao Ancestor leading people from three races, including mortal, demon, and devils. I don¡¯t know what secret method they used, and their cultivations are not affected. Beside the Tao Ancestor, the other three are at the Heavenly Master level.¡±

    ¡°Lyu Liang, among the four Saint Emperor milords, except for the Saint Emperor of our n, everyone else is chatting with the people from Heavenly Alliance. The four Evil Emperors have gone back except for the Fierce Chaotic Emperor. Let¡¯s go to the residence of Xuangui Ancestor, father and Saint Emperor milord are waiting!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked. Herees what he¡¯s afraid of! Was it that his intention to return to the Chaotic World revealed? If not, why did the Heavenly Alliance came here of all the ces? Don¡¯t say that it was just a coincidence. There was no such thing!

    Lyu Liang pondered that those who knew his intention to escape from the Pangu Origin world were his most trustworthy friends. Was it because the Heavenly Alliance knew he hade to the Demon Realm and guessed out his intention?

    While he had a maggot in his brain, Lyu Liang reached the cave residence of Esteemed Xuangui, and the ce was lively.

    In addition to the Esteemed Xuangui, Rosefinch and Xuanwu Saint Emperors were both here, and even the Fierce Chaotic Emperor hade along, they all frowned. Obviously, it was nothing optimistic.

    Lyu Liang returned to his real look the moment he entered the residence. Anyway, he did not have to hide from his friends.

    Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s return, Zhu Yan immediately said, ¡°The two Dongfang kid should have roughly told you the situation. What I want to tell you now is something that is mixed with worry and joy. Heavenly Alliance had sent people down. They all came with the Heavenly Alliance Token, so they were all in their original cultivations. The good news is that they are not here for you, but the worry is that it will not be easy for you to go back to the Chaotic World!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s look focused and at the same time he was relieved, he asked hastily, ¡°Not for me? Then who are they for? Even the Tao Ancestor hade, and they also brought the Heavenly Alliance Token, could it be...¡±

    Lyu Liang was not stupid. He immediately thought of a person, the only person that was qualified to let Heavenly Alliance to be so cautious about.

    Zhu Yan nodded, ¡°Yes, it is Zhu Yu. I don¡¯t know how the Heavenly Alliance learned the news, but I knew Zhu Yu wanted to sneak into other big worlds. Of course, they still don¡¯t know which channel Zhu Yu will take and which big world he will go to. Within the Pangu Origin world, there were a total of three passages that could still be used to go to other big worlds. The passage in the Demon Realm leads to the Chaotic World. The two passages in the Mortal Realm lead to the Nine-dragon World and Sea-Heaven World, respectively.¡±

    Lyu Liang said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Zhu, are you saying that people of the Heavenly Alliance now guard these three passages? What is the cultivation of the guarding people? Do they also have the Heavenly Alliance Token?¡±

    Zhu Yan raised his thumb and said with appreciation, ¡°Your thinking is sharp indeed, which is the key to the matter! Since Zhu Yu is a Human n, the Heavenly Alliance has put all their forces into the two interfaces in the Mortal Realm. ording to our previous chat, the two passages in the Mortal Realm are currently guarded by the Tao Ancestors with the Heavenly Alliance Tokens. Zhu Yu is a Human n, so they are watching closely after the passage in the Mortal Realm. The four members here from the Heavenly Alliance are only blessed with the Heavenly Alliance Token!¡±

    Lyu Liang seemed to realize something, but he still asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that they get to keep their cultivations? Is there another mystery?¡±

    Zhu Yan had a sly look and said softly, ¡°The two teams holding the Heavenly Alliance Token would definitely keep their cultivations. Though they are blessed with the token, if they fight with others, the power of blessing will gradually weaken until it disappears. What do you say?¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing the words, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I understood. It seems that if I want to go back to the Chaotic World, I have to find a way to let their blessed force disappear, and then find a chance to barge into the passage!¡±

 Chapter 133 Dominant Zhu Yu

    <h4>Chapter 133 Dominant Zhu Yu</h4>

    It was unrealistic to transfer the people of the Heavenly Alliance from the entrance of the passage. After all, they came over to guard the passage.

    Later, everyone began to discuss on how to exhaust the blessing power of the Heavenly Alliance Tokens that the four powerful figures had.

    An hourter, no one thought of any good ideas. After all, that was a Tao Ancestor and a powerful figure of Heavenly Master. None of the people here could resist any of them for thirty minutes. Moreover, there were four of them...

    As for whether he could get through by disguising, the powerful figures of the Demon n shook their heads. Xuanwu Saint Emperor exined, ¡°You have been targeted by the Soul Detention Order. Although the Soul Detention Seal was gone now, it is very easy for a powerful figure at the Tao Ancestor level to see through your disguise. You must not take this risk!¡±

    Finally, Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and stated, ¡°If not, I shall not escape now. I will stay here and wait, and they can¡¯t stay here forever, can they? Or if Zhu Yu appeared in advance, he can attract their attention over and then I will go over!¡±

    Zhu Yan shook his head, ¡°Then you were wrong, this is merely the first wave of people. Later, there will be a second wave and third waveing over and rece the previous group. Unless you are not leaving, or wait for the Soul Detention Order to annul, you have to stay here all the time.

    Just when everyone was worried, suddenly, a loud noise came from outside, and then there was a bang. Zhu Yan seemed to feel something and closed his eyes for a moment. Then with a strange expression, he looked at Lyu Liang and said word by word, ¡°We may a bit think over. Zhu Yu is already here and was fighting with the four powerful figures!¡±

    At first, Lyu Liang was shocked, and then he couldn¡¯t help but appreciate Zhu Yu once again, No wonder the Heavenly Alliance treated him so cautiously, he was always so unexpected!

    ¡°Brother, take this medicinal pill, and you will have the guardian power of the Demon n. No matter how long, no matter you are in the passage or the Chaotic World, you will not be suppressed by the world power. Now that Zhu Yu had given us a chance, go now! Act ording to circumstances!¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes beamed and he seemed to have a n in mind.

    Of course, Lyu Liang will not let go such an excellent opportunity. However, he was curious about Zhu Yu¡¯s confidence to go directly against the Heavenly Alliance members who did not lower their cultivations. He even made it a one versus four battles!

    The loud noise previously was the movement by the destruction of the Bounded Domain at the entrance of the Land of Origin. When Lyu Liang and others went out, they did not go over to see the sky above in the distance. Dark mist filled the entire air, emitting various shes of lights. It was quiet around them. After all, no one wanted to be involved in such a battle of the pros.

    At this time, Dongfang Badao came alone and made a bow to Zhu Yan, he had a solemn expression and said, ¡°Milord, I have activated the protective function of the Four Saints formation and temporarily controlled the scope of the damage caused by the battle. So...¡±

    Zhu Yan nodded and asked Dongfang Badao to leave, then he said, ¡°Interesting! Hehe, this is the perfect opportunity!¡±

    When Lyu Liang focused his Divine Sense to examine the scene of the battle, he felt unbelievable. By then, he finally understood where Zhu Yu¡¯s confidence came from!

    On the area above the Land of Origin, four handsome youths in green-shed crystal armors with seven-star purple, golden crowns, each had a bloody blue spear on their hand, were fighting against the four people from the Heavenly Alliance. No matter how one looked at it, those four people were undoubtedly Zhu Yu!

    While Lyu Liang was observing, put of the three Heavenly Master powerful figures fighting against Zhu Yu, the Human n¡¯s head was prated by the One Point Death, and his soul was smashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    In an instant, the situation in the field was at Zhu Yu¡¯s advantage. While everyone was shocked, the Demon n¡¯s Heavenly Master followed the footsteps of hispanion and died under the joint attack of two Zhu Yu.

    ¡°You, you can suppress the strength of the members of the Heaven Realm, and you also had the blessing power of the Heavenly Alliance Token! Why didn¡¯t you use it before?¡± The face of the Tao Ancestor turned red, and his voice was trembling. Although he was still fighting with Zhu Yu, he had already lost his Taoist Heart.

    Zhu Yu, who was fighting with him,ughed loudly, ¡°Your Heavenly Alliance Token can replenish the blessing power through the Qiankun Haotian Tower. I am not that lucky! I can only use this token twice. Of course, I have to treasure the chance! By the way, who are you? I remember that before I left the Heaven Realm, there were only three Tao Ancestors from the Heavenly Alliance Division in Pangu Origin world. Did youe from another realm?¡±

    From his observations, Lyu Liang could see that both parties kept their cultivation at the Almighty Immortal level. Most probably, both sides had used the Heavenly Alliance Token to confine their opponents.

    The highest cultivation was currently the Tao ancestor. Although his cultivation has already reached the Middle-stage of Tao Master, he was at a disadvantage against three Zhu Yu at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    As for the External Devil Master of the Devil n, he was escaping while fighting halfway. The Zhu Yu fighting with him seemed to let him go and had no ns to chase after him.

    However, when the External Devil Master turned his body and ready to escape, he only made a dashing action and suddenly turned around in horror, followed by a loud bang, He self-detonated...

    The people watching the battles took a deep, cold breath. No one would be a fool to think that this person blew himself over because he was depressed, this must be an action done by Zhu Yu. But no one knew what his method was. Still, it was the samement for him: Zhu Yu, unfathomable!

    While Lyu Liang was still hesitating whether to rush into the Land of Origin or not, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his Divine Soul, ¡°Haha, kid, once the opportunity is gone, it¡¯s gone! These arrogant guys entangled me, and you can firmly make your step first! When you pass by us, you have to be careful. Our Field Domains do not identify people. Do you dare to venture? By the way, the other two teams of the Heavenly Alliance are estimated to arrive here in thirty minutes!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, then he remembered, wasn¡¯t this the sound of the blue fog shadow previously? It seemed that he was the scapegoat of Zhu Yu¡¯s masterpiece.

    Lui Liang took a deep breath, turned his head, and nodded at the powerful figures of the Demon n. At the same time, he also saw Dongfang Xiaoyu¡¯s reluctant eyes, he secretly transmitted a voice to her, ¡°Xiaoyu, I will entrust Ying¡¯er to you, take care and wait for me toe back to you!¡±

    Lyu Liang still believed Zhu Yu¡¯s words. Themotion here was great, and if the other two teams of the Heavenly Alliance did note, then that would be weird. Now the situation changed at every second, why not take the risk!

    However, Lyu Liang was calm. Zhu Yu already reminded that when he entered the Land of Origin, he would pass their battlefields. Though it was easy to avoid the magic treasures, it was hard to defend the Field Domain. He had to be well prepared.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s figure suddenly emerged at the entrance of Land of Origin. Although he used his real body, he was wrapped in the Bounded Domain of ck. Others could only see a sh of a shadow, and he was in the Land of Origin.

    Some people wanted to shout out this situation, but when they saw that the Saint Emperor milords did not say anything, they shut up smartly.

    The moment when Lyu Liang entered the Land of Origin, he directly triggered the Ghost Devil Head and put on the bright silver crystal armor. Even so, he still felt the suffocating from the tremendous power ofw.

    In particr, a familiar death aura stimted Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul from time to time. If his Divine Soul was not strong enough, and the power of hisw was simr to it, he would probably lose his mind due to the stimtion and die.

    ¡°No wonder people misunderstood that I am his aplice! His power ofw is simply an upgraded version of my Cause-Effect Destruction Law! And his doppelgangers looked like the Chaos Body technique! This person had so many secrets!¡± While Lyu Liang struggled and resisted the invasion of the power ofw, he had a deeper understanding of the strength of Zhu Yan.

    As Lyu Liang was well prepared and rushed with all his strength, in less than thirty minutes, he rushed past the battlefield. Not far from him was a giant colorful vortex surrounded by mountains.

    Looking at this familiar vortex, Lyu Liang was a little excited. He was thrown in from here, and now he would go back from here!

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang dived into the colorful vortex.

    On Zhu Yu¡¯s side, when he saw Lyu Liang enter the vortex, heughed loudly. Then his aura suddenly surged to the Supreme Master level. Looking at the Tao Ancestor who was in fear and had lost his morale, he whispered, ¡°Okay, game over! You hardly knew how to use the Heavenly Alliance Token. How can the Heavenly Alliance send you over for death?¡±

    As his voice fell, the spear in his hand mmed, and a few drops of dark red blood beads smashed towards the Tao Ancestor on the opposite.

    Initially, there was a golden pagoda in front of the Tao Ancestor. When the dark red blood hit it, it began to lose its luster and quickly shrunk.

    When the blood fell on the Tao Ancestor, he made a horrible scream, and then he was shot through instantly by a ck beam. At the same time, Zhu Yu appeared in front of him and ttened the palm of his hand. A shock wave was released from his palm and instantly bombarded the desperate-looking Tao Ancestor into dust.

    From Lyu Liang¡¯s leave to Zhu Yu¡¯s killing of the Tao Ancestor, everything happened in a breath¡¯s time. Subsequently, the four Zhu Yubined and disappeared at the entrance of the colorful vortex.

    On the side of the Demon n, all of them were stunned, and they feared this man who was wanted by the Heavenly Alliance.

    Zhu Yan and others felt somewhat grateful toward Zhu Yu. If he did not turn up and spoil the situation, they still had to worry about how to send Lyu Liang to the Chaotic World. But now, Zhu Yu, relying on his strength only, fought his way through and saved the others a lot of trouble.

    When everything was settled, eight shadows emitting a strong aura appeared in the sky. Two of them were also at Tao Ancestor level, and the other six were at the Heavenly Master level.

    ¡°Meng Lie, it seems that we arete, Zhu Yu has already gone to another big world! Ai, we still underestimated him, I did not expect that he went to the world that is the most unfavorable to him!¡± One of the red-haired, long-beard, purple-robed Tao Ancestor of Demon n, looked gloomy and seemed to be regretful.

    ¡°Zhan Hai, let restore the battle scene as soon as possible and then report it to the God Ancestor milord. We can¡¯t go to the big world now, we shall go back to the Heavenly Alliance and discuss! In less than an hour, he could kill four members of Heavenly Alliance. If any of us had encountered him, I wondered what the result would be!¡± Another benevolent-looking, white-haired Tao Ancestor of Human n sighed, and thenmanded the people behind him to do the work.

    At this time, the Demon Emperors present stood up and helped the Heavenly Alliance to clear the battlefield and restore the scene. Anyway, Lyu Liang only had a vague shadow. The leading actor was still Zhu Yu, the enemy of the Heavenly Alliance.

 Chapter 134 Conspiracy and War

    <h4>Chapter 134 Conspiracy and War</h4>

    Not long after, themotion made by Zhu Yu in the Demon Realm and his trip to the Chaotic World was known by the Division of the Heavenly Alliance in Pangu Origin world. The first batch of members who went to the Mortal World would stay to guard the Central Heaven District while the other members that were scattered returned to Heaven Realm.

    ¡°You mean that Zhu Yu¡¯s cultivation was at least at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal? Moreover, if he uses the Heavenly Alliance Token, he can reach the Middle-stage of Supreme Master?¡± Inside a luxurious mansion in the Heavenly Alliance of Pangu Origin world, Night Dragon God Ancestor frowned while listening to the report of Meng Lie Tao Ancestor.

    ¡°And so far, in addition to the Blood-Dripping Spear, we knew nothing about him. We don¡¯t know how many precious magic treasures he had, how many helpers he had, or his actual strength. All in all, Zhu Yu was still a puzzle to us after so long! This time, he killed Hong Ming Tao Ancestor and the other three instantly and that was the best proof! Moreover, I suspect that he has already achieved the legendary ¡®Tao-of-All Divine body¡¯ which is the most troublesome!¡± Meng Lie Tao Ancestor respectfully lowered his head and frowned.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s a guy who can threaten the Heavenly Alliance, then no one will pay attention to what we are doing! By the way, you need to go and find that guy who likes to fake supernatural things that mystify others. Remember to avoid Purple Phoenix. We should set the agenda to use the Goddess Nyu Wa stone!¡± Night Dragon God Ancestor¡¯s tone was filled with expectations.

    Meng Lie Tao Ancestor¡¯s look turned serious, and asked solemnly, ¡°Milord, are you saying that we can prepare to use the Goddess Nyu Wa stone? But the Cmity Troop led by Xuanli Zhen and Earth God has made some aplishments now, and they were currently stationed in the scope of the Goddess Nyu Wa stone. How can us secretly...¡±

    Night Dragon God Ancestor put on an insidious look and said, ¡°Then we can let more Cmity Troop enter! Lead their attention to the west, and they will move their station. The Goddess Nyu Wa stone is the ultimate treasure for nourishing spiritual intelligence. Once it ispleted, our efforts for tens of thousands of years will not be in vain! By then, even if I am only a God Ancestor, I will surpass those Divine Ancestors and be the master of a universe!¡±

    Meng Lie Tao Ancestor made a ttering bow and said, ¡°Then I shall congratte milord on surpassing the Divine Ancestor and being the master of a universe beforehand! Hehehe, I didn¡¯t expect that a natural disaster element that Miss Purple Phoenix casually trained to be the mother of the leader that controls thousands of army. Milord, this is all because of your strategizing!¡±

    Night Dragon God Ancestor sighed at this moment, ¡°Unfortunately, because of personal hatred, Purple Phoenix chose Zhu Yu¡¯s team to be the experimental sample and caused a lot of troubles!¡±

    Meng Lie Tao Ancestor smiled and said, ¡°For now, Miss Purple Phoenix may not be necessarily wrong. If such an unstable factor stayed in the Heavenly Alliance, it might even cause more trouble! Since Lyu Liang was involved in this matter, we must convict him of murdering the member of the Heavenly Alliance!¡±

    Night Dragon God Ancestor nodded too, ¡°Hehe, that stupid girl, Bloodthirsty Shura would never know that we sent the masked killer. Are you sure that her life card was broken?¡±

    Meng Lie Tao Ancestor answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, I am sure. Zhan Hai and I both witnessed the breaking of the life card of Bloodthirsty Shura. There can¡¯t be any problem! Although I don¡¯t know why the people we sent have not returned yet, it¡¯s not a big deal. Even if the powerful figure of Demon n caught them, Zhu Yu would take all the me! Having said that, this kind of cultivator puppet, which can be imnted with the soul, had a miraculous effect!¡±

    The mood of the Night Dragon God Ancestor seems to have brightened. Heughed together with Meng Lie Tao Ancestor, and then a glimpse of light shed through his eyes and he said, ¡°Good! Let¡¯s report the escape of Zhu Yu and Lyu Liang for the Chaotic World to the main division! We must describe them in a talented way and try to get one or two Immortal Generals out of the eight to go out for them! We must kill Zhu Yu as soon as possible. Though he merely knew something, there are too many changes as time goes by. If anything goes wrong, it won¡¯t be good!¡±

    ...

    At this time, inside a secret space crack in the chaotic territory of the Demon Realm. A masked man in ck stood behind him was a giant silkworm cocoon. There was a crystal-armored woman inside, her aura weak and her eyes were half-closed.

    ¡°Did...did you save me? Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother to talk, heal yourself inside the silkworm cocoon. You had a lot of injuries in the battle with Lyu Liang, and your Divine Soul was unstable. Then, you got stabbed by the puppet. You are lucky for being alive. I saved you because I don¡¯t want Boss Zhu and Lyu Liang to take the me and also to return a favor on Boss Zhu¡¯s behalf.¡±

    ¡°You, you are... you are Zhu Yu¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you excited about, are you rushing to death! Stabilize yourself! You can¡¯t die! Zhu Yu will always be my boss! Boss also felt guilty for killing brother Liu, but he had difficulties at the time. Did you ever wonder why he turned against Heavenly Alliance when he was at the most powerful and influential state! Why was his team all dead! You knew nothing! Ok, I have to go, when you break out of the cocoon, you can take the medicinal pills here. I tore this space with Space-Tearing de. Your life card in Heavenly Alliance should have been broken so that people there will not continue to use you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait! Brother Liu, Space-Tearing de! You, you are...Wu...w...¡±

    ¡°Ai, for such a long time, you did not learn to be calmer? Bloodthirsty Shura, why did you take my original name as yours? Isn¡¯t it better to be a gentledy? Xiao Xue, take care. Once I fulfilled the wish with Boss, I will tell you everything!¡±

    ...

    In Wen n of Northern Heaven District at Mortal Realm, there was a spacious cave that situated few thousands of feet underground, it consisted several huge staircases, and at the end of the stairs was a dark door with a dark vortex.

    The core people of the Wen n, led by the chief, gathered together. Many of them were filled with excitement and awe, and they kneeled below the stairs.

    In front of the dark door on the stairs, there was a huge figure shrouded in golden light. It was a bearded man who projected natural dignity and power. He wore a ck robe with a golden sun embroidered on it.

    ¡°Zhi Yang Royal Highness, the total number of the core people of the Wen n is 72, and they are all here! We can go to the Chaotic World at any time to join the war!¡±

    ¡°Fire Emissary, it¡¯s been hard for you these years. After the victory of this war, I will fulfill my promise to your n! Now, everyone enters the Door of Darkness in turn. You will be transferred to the Chaotic World through Nether Big World! Your mission is to assist the Darkness Country first, and the Water Emissary¡¯s n will go and help too. After my main force from Luo Hou Country arrives, you wille back here!¡±

    Subsequently, the huge figure disappeared. The chief of the Wen n and others made another bow, and then they began to enter the Door of Darkness one by one.

    Wen Ying was thest in the queue, and she had a struggling look. Then she seemed to have made up her mind and nodded firmly. In her mind, she recalled thest sentence that Chen Feng told her two hundred years ago before the Ghostly Fire Pce went to the Chaotic World, ¡°I have a hunch. Maybe we will be at an advantage in the early stage. But there is his hometown, and he wille back to defend his homnd! When he enters the war, maybe everything will change. Sister, you must not make yourself an enemy of him, even if you are the only one left of Wen n, as long as you stand on the same side with him, there will still be hope!¡±

    ...

    In the Devil Realm of the Chaotic World, in Dark Night Family, there were five top powerful figures of the Devil Realm, gathered and sat around a table discussing some matters. The leader, Dark Night Shenyang Ancestor, was from the number one family in Devil Realm, Dark Night Family. The other four were Ancestors ranking from the second to the fifth in the Devil Realm.

    ¡°I mustered everyone to check the n for thest time! Three dayster, the main force of Darkness Country and Luo Hou Country will reach the Devil Realm! ording to the previous n, Tianluo n and Huoxiao n will assist them in attacking. Hell Fire n and the Dawn Breaking n will assist the two Tao Ancestors in suppressing the ethnic Bounded Domain. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°We have discussed, and this arrangement is fine. However, my elder brother, Anye n, is not taking any actions?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, my mission is not here, but in the Heaven Realm, it is more important than yours! If the old guys in the Heaven Realm decided toe to the Mortal World to join the war, I am afraid it will not be easy for us! The mission of my family is to help the Tao Masters of the Nether Big World to open the passage to the Heaven Realm so that they can serve as a hindrance. With the qualities of the cultivators in this world, if there is help from the Heaven Realm, we can never win the Nether Big World!¡±

    ...

    A secret ce in the universe, a bald stubby elderly was talking to a beautiful blue-robed woman in front of him. On the elderly¡¯s head, a small white fox waszing and slumbering.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, have you decided to go to the Mortal World with Ye Tianlong?¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s been hard to get clues of him, I must go! What happened back then surely had hidden matters, I must find him to ask!¡±

    ¡°Ai, Even if you go there, are you able to attack him?¡±

    ¡°I... I am now one of the eight Immortal Generals! I¡¯m no longer the little girl chasing behind his ass!¡±

    When the blue-robed woman finished, she mmed mouth and ran out, leaving only the bald elderly smiling bitterly behind her.

    The snow-white beast on the top of his head, at this time, opened one eye and saidzily, ¡°Your apprentices are like your doppelgangers, can never give you any rest. This child¡¯s strength can reach the standard of eight Immortal Generals, but her temper...Though Night Dragon reported the application, it was approved by the Xuan Tian Divine Ancestor. Be careful of this girl giving you troubles! Make the preparations early!¡±

    The bald elderly grinned, ¡°I am not worried about that. I knew her well. Although she sounds tough, she will be different when she reached the Mortal World. I can see that for a long time, she only has one person in her heart!¡±

    For the first time, the snow-white beast opened its eyes and floated from the elderly¡¯s head. He shuddered and yawned, ¡°Tai Chu, I am going to the Mortal World too. After all, it is my hometown, and I can¡¯t let those bastards ruin it! It¡¯s toofortable to stay with you, and I shall exercise a bit! By the way, your close-disciple is very active recently, and the second and third are also by his side, let me join in the fun! Cancel the life-bonded contract between us first, wait for me toe back and continue!¡± After that, a white light shed, and it disappeared without any trace.

    The bald elderly shook his head and sighed gently, ¡°Are you just going to join in the fun? I am afraid. The person in the prediction has finally appeared!¡±

 Chapter 135 Encountering the enemy at the passage

    <h4>Chapter 135 Encountering the enemy at the passage</h4>

    Since Lyu Liang entered the colorful vortex, he was in the boundless sea of stars, and the feeling was the same as when he was directly thrown in by Xu Chongzhi.

    The only difference was that he couldn¡¯t control his body at that time. If Feng Li senior did not help him out, he would be floating to nowhere! This time, because he entered from the official passage, and possessed the blessing power from the Saint Emperor of Demon n, not only could he control his body, he could clearly feel the entrance at the other side of the front!

    Just as Lyu Liang was excited and prepared to go straight to the opposite exit, a continuous ¡°bang¡± sound came along with a violent shake.

    Lyu Liang felt a sense of anxiety, although he did not know what was going on, he triggered the Field Domain of Sword Tao by instinct. Then, he knew what was going on.

    A dark vortex appeared on the right side of the front and there were peopleing out one by one, Lyu Liang scanned them with Divine Sense and frowned, There were a total of ten people uniformly dressed in blue-robe, all high-level cultivators above the Xuan Immortal level. Three of them were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. The most important thing was that they all emitted abundant Demon Qi!

    ¡°Elder brother, where did we connect the passage to? This doesn¡¯t seem like the Demon Realm of Chaotic World!¡± Among the ten people, a petite woman asked in confusion.

    One of the tall men who were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, turned to Lyu Liang¡¯s side and sneered, ¡°There is a Human n boy, search his soul and we will know everything.¡±

    The two had their conversation without avoiding Lyu Liang, so Lyu Liang immediately understood the other party¡¯s intentions. It seemed there would be a big battle here!

    Lyu Liang clearly knew that it was better to kill first than to kill second!

    Before the ten people approached him, Lyu Liang instant burst out all his strength. He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for him to win against ten people! The only thing he could do was to kill a few by the sudden burst of strength, to serve as a threat to the enemy and then escape as fast as he could. That was the best n!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s strategy was correct, and the other party was indeed stunned by his sudden outbreak! Initially in their eyes, Lyu Liang was a cultivator at the Middle-stage of Fairy Immortal with some weird aura. Among the ten of them, the lowest cultivation was at the Late-stage of Xuan Immortal. They expected Lyu Liang to be frightened out of his wits and running away when he saw them and heard their conversation.

    However, not only did he not escape, but also turned on his full strength. Looking at his momentum, he seemed to have encountered his long-awaited prey. What shocked them most was that Lyu Liang¡¯s aura rose from the Middle-stage of Fairy Immortal to roughly the Middle-stage or Late-stage of Almighty Immortal. Moreover, the moment he shot, many of them felt a sense of despair...

    Lyu Liang was smart and knew how to use his advantage. Therefore, in addition to the Human-Beast Unite state, he wore the Spirit Armor, triggered the Ghost Devil Head and sent out three Sword Qis of Kunwu. At the same time, the bear spirit spurted a giant beam out of his mouth.

    Lyu Liang had been calmer this time. While fighting, he did not forget to take out five upper-grade Primordial Stones, and secretly restored his Devil Immortal Qi.

    Sure enough, with such strong and powerful attacks from Lyu Liang, besides the three men at the Peak of Almighty Immortal who sacrificed their magic treasures to defense, others were not so lucky.

    After going through a few deathmatches, Lyu Liang¡¯sbat experience has increased too. Under the power of thew of the Sword Tao Field Domain, he continued to use other moves and gradually, he got better at it.

    In a few breaths¡¯ time, two men at the Late-stage of Xuan Immortal were engulfed by the endless Sword Qi. Later, two people at the Middle-stage of Almighty Immortal and one at the Peak of Xuan Immortal were hit by the Kunwu Sword Qi. They struggled a little and died.

    ¡°Leader! It¡¯s not good! This person¡¯s cultivation and Cultivation Method were too strange! He was not an ordinary Fairy Immortal! While there were still five of us, make the formation! Even if we had to exhaust a bit of cultivation, it is better than us being killed!¡± The petite woman shouted and took out a blue g from her arms.

    ¡°Make the formation!¡± The tall man put on a decisive look, gritted his teeth and shouted. Then he took out a red g. At the same time, the remaining three also took out the ck, white and yellow gs.

    Then, the five people gathered in a circle and floated the small g in front of them. A white light shed and was followed by a deafening roar!

    After the white light, the five people disappeared. Instead, a giant monster with a width of 33 feet and a height of 88 feet appeared!

    This beast was like a standing tiger, with nine sleek and colorful tails behind it. It held a pair of serrated swords and the roar was made by it!

    With this roar came a fierce and violent Qi that instantly dissipated the power of the ultimate Cause-Effect Destruction Law around him!

    When Lyu Liang saw them taking out of the g, he was overjoyed. Because if the other party make their formation, they would not be able to move quickly and he wanted to take that chance to escape as fast as he could. However, he did not expect them to merge and transform instead of making a formation!

    Though he couldn¡¯t detect the cultivation of this tiger beast, but with one roar, it could destroy the power ofw, it was not an opponent that he was up to. It seemed that it is impossible for him to escape smoothly!

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate waved the Kunwu Sword. The tiger beast did not shun, it raised the jagged sword in front of its and resisted two-headed Giant Tigering towards it.

    The moment the two sides meet, a warning sign suddenly shed through Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. At the same time, Golden hasty voice sounded in his Divine Soul, ¡°Shun! His tail!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, theplete state of the Devil Thunder Wing was almost instantly triggered. In the blink of an eye, he was a hundred feet away, but even so, his Divine Soul was swept by a powerful force and he was sent flying away.

    After flying back for a hundred feet, Lyu Liang was able to stabilize himself. Looking at the long and colorful tail floating in the distance, he felt scared. He was only hit by the tip of the tail and it was already so powerful. If he was hit by the entire tail, even with the protection of the Spirit Armor and Heavenly Devil body, he would not be far from losing his fighting strength!

    On the other hand, as the tiger beast made another deafening roar, the two swords also mmed outward, and the giant tiger formed by the Kunwu sword disappeared.

    Looking at the fierce giant tiger beast in front of him, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart sank. It seemed whatever he had could not hurt his opponent. What should he do? Escaping backwards?

    The tiger beast did not give Lyu Liang the opportunity to think. After the roar, he waved out another two sword lights that instantly formed a bloody sword curtain which attacked Lyu Liang in all directions.

    Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and used the Devil Thunder to send two golden-purple strikes, then he used the Kunwu Sword to guard his chest. After a series of burst, though Lyu Liang remained in his original position, blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, without no one¡¯s reminder, Lyu Liang felt a sharp burst of pressure behind him. Then he saw a long tail emerged and smashed toward him.

    Just when Lyu Liang felt a sense of desperation for the first time, a blue spear appeared suddenly behind him, just in time to block the thunderous attack of the long tail.

    Dark red blood beads were dripping from the spear and they slowly fell on the long tail. The moment when the blood beads touched the long tail, the tiger beast gave out a painful scream, and the long tail shook violently and disappeared.

    Then, a burst ofughter sneered, ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s the ¡®Tiger Lu Formation¡¯ of the ¡®Ancient divine beast formation¡¯! However, to trigger a Demon n formation that requires nine people instead of five who were neither human nor demon, must be a big burden right?¡±

    Without any reasons, though Lyu Liang knew that this person was not someone kind, he felt a sense of relief. It seemed that as long as he was willing to attack, then there would not be any problem.

    ¡°Ouch! It is the True-Soul Spiritual blood! Who is it!¡± The tiger beast spoke for the first time, but with deep fear in his tone.

    ¡°Initially, I am just a passer-by. However, though this kid has a good foundation and excellent moves, he did not have any Taoist Heart. I don¡¯t want him dead so I reluctantly helped. By the way, how long can you persist? Thirty minutes or an hour?¡± As the voice fell, Zhu Yu emerged and exuded an aura at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. Lyu Liang believed that even if he was at best state, he was no match against Zhu Yu!

    When the tiger beast heard the words, its body quivered and had a resolute look in its eyes, it gritted the teeth and said, ¡°Fine! It seems that one wrong step loses everything! Since we, the second squad bumped into you two genius, it¡¯s our fate! However, since we met here, you are not going to destroy our ns! You two are by no means ordinary cultivators. If we can get rid of you from the battle, our chance of victory will be greater!¡±

    After the tiger beast finished, it suddenly turned and rushed backwards before Zhu Yu and Lyu Liang could react!

    Just as Lyu Liang wondered why did the tiger beast run, Zhu Yu¡¯s expression changed and then smiled bitterly, ¡°Mother fucker! These guys were even more merciless than the men of sacrifice! Kid, I am afraid that there is trouble in going to the Chaotic World!¡±

    The moment Zhu Yu¡¯s words fell, they heard thest roar of the tiger beast, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to die for the victory of the Nether Big World!¡±

    Followed by a loud burst, the entire space was shaking and Lyu Liang felt the trace of destructive aurasing towards him. He himself was also blown by the air streams in the space.

    Thirty minutester, everything in the space passage was stabilized. Just when Lyu Liang set his mind, he was shocked to find that the entrance and exit of the passage disappeared!

    At this point, Zhu Yu walked to him, he shrugged helplessly, ¡°If I had known that these guys were so crazy, I would have killed them directly! Hey, what a misjudge! Now, it takes a lot of work to get out of here!¡±

    Lyu Liang clenched his fist and made a bow to Zhu Yu in aplex, ¡°Senior, thank you for your help! But why are you...¡±

    Lyu Liang was now somewhat dumbfounded. He was framed by Zhu Yu so surely, they were not friends. But he helped him in entering the passage and then saved his life, what did he really want?

    Zhu Yu shook his hand and grinned, ¡°I know what you want to ask, why am I here, why did I help you. No problem, I will tell you all! Because I am going to the Chaotic World too. As for saving you, I could only say that we are fateful and I don¡¯t want you to die so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Senior then why did you frame me?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s character was straight forward, he was not Zhu Yu¡¯s match anyway so he might as well ask him everything.

    Zhu Yu put on a solemn look, ¡°Firstly, I framed you because you have the ability to help me. Secondly, you are a descendant of Xuanli Zhen!¡±

 Chapter 136 Zhu Yuâ€™s Guidance

    <h4>Chapter 136 Zhu Yu¡¯s Guidance</h4>

    After listening to Zhu Yu¡¯s exnation, Lyu Liang was at a loss of words. Then he remembered his Ancestor¡¯s words. It seemed that the two had some tensions with each other.

    As Lyu Liang started to get a bit nervous, Zhu Yu suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Hahaha, have I scared you, you look so nervous! Rest assured, I do have some troubles with Xuanli Zhen, but not to the extent of killing him. At most, I will stab him with my spear! As for you, you used to be a piece of chess in my eyes, but you have caused too much trouble for me.¡±

    Lyu Liang was pissed off, thinking about all the me he had taken, he was like a piece of chess yed by Zhu Yu.

    Before Lyu Liang got angry, Zhu Yu clenched his fists and made a bow towards him, ¡°In the case of using you, you can take that you are returning an interest for Xuanli Zhen. However, it¡¯s your Taoistpanion whom I felt sorry about.¡±

    After Zhu Yu finished his words, he turned into the appearance of the Divine Calction Esteemed, then he turned into a blue soul, and finally returned to his own appearance.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s expression changed ordingly in a vibrant yet sophisticated way. Now, he could finally fit together the series of confusing bits and pieces. Many things in his mind turned from ¡®what happening¡¯ to ¡®that¡¯s why¡¯.

    The two looked at each other face to face. Thirty minutester, Lyu Liang took a deep breath and still bowed to Zhu Yu and said, ¡°Whatever happened before, I do not want to recall it again. As for the matter of Ying¡¯er being frozen, even if the senior did not interfere, it will happen sooner orter. I do not have the confidence to bring her and escape from a Tao Ancestor¡¯s chase. In short, you have saved my life no matter what. Thus, I will still thank you! But in the future, if you continue to do things that harm me or my loved ones and friends, I will fight you with my life!¡±

    Zhu Yu was surprised by Lyu Liang¡¯sposed answer. His eyes brightened, then he raised his thumb and smiled, ¡°Good boy! No wonder I do not want to kill you from my heart, here is the reason! Rest assured, from today onwards, I will never take you as a pawn, nor will I do anything to frame you. Besides, I know the whereabouts of the Eternal Heaven Fire. When I return to the Heaven Realm and made my avenge, I will get it for you!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, he felt Zhu Yu¡¯s character was getting more confusing. His character did not seem like a viin. But if he was considered a good guy? Is it possible for someone who was on the must kill list of the Heavenly Alliance?

    Looking at the confused Lyu Liang, Zhu Xu said solemnly, ¡°Why are you thinking so much? Being good or bad, do the eyes of others determine it? Don¡¯t you think that you are just like me?¡±

    Before Lyu Liang could say anything, Zhu Yu suddenly burst out a strong murderous aura, eyes red and he shouted, ¡°I ask you! If your friends and Taoistpanion are framed and killed, and the other party is significantly higher than your status, will you be afraid and back down! You broke into Kunlun Sect and Holy-Fist Pce. You killed countless people. You are also wanted by the Soul Detention Order. Do you regard yourself as a viin!¡±

    Zhu Yu¡¯s question was like many heavy punches to Lyu Liang, making him out of breath. The words were simple, but the sentence provoked his most sensitive heartstrings!

    Yes, is the Blood Divine Sect influential? But he had never given up the thought of taking revenge for his mother! The Kunlun Sect and the Holy-Fist Pce were the top presences in the realm, but he would rather die to save Shangguan Ying! He was wanted by Soul Detention Order, and he also encountered unreasonable powerful figure like Bloodthirsty Shura, but he never regretted the choice he made for himself!

    ¡°An eye for an eye! A tooth for a tooth! Who cares about Fairy Immortals and powerful figures, justice, and morality. No one can hurt his loved ones and friends! I did nothing wrong, and I am afraid of nothing. I had never done anything vicious to hurt others. Once I have enough strength, I will clear the me that was put on me. I will y fair and write my name!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was burning by a fire, he gritted his teeth and snarled.

    By now, Zhu Yu kept his aura, shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°The questions I have just asked were to determine my heart rather than asking you. I have experienced all of the things you have experienced, in an even more tragic and painful way, but I insisted, and here I am! I thought that I am the only one who had the hardship, but since I met you, I know that you are a person like me!¡±

    Lyu Liang gazed, and he remembered the puzzling experience of Zhu Yu¡¯s team. He was about to ask questions, but Zhu Yu waved his hands and smiled, ¡°I know what you want to ask, but now we need to discuss something more important in front of us. Those old pains, I will tell you everything after we go out from here!¡±

    Lyu Liang put aside his curiosity, and solemnly nodded. He said, ¡°In this case, senior, please show me how to go to the Chaotic World from the inside of the passage.¡±

    Zhu Yu scratched his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior, call my name, or call me brother Zhu, although I have lived for a thousand years, my heart is forever twenty!¡±

    When Lyu Liang heard this sentence that was simr to what he would say, he had some good impression of Zhu Yu. Somehow, looking at Zhu Yu, Lyu Liang¡¯s desire that gradually sank has begun to be restless. This desire was called ¡°get stronger.¡±

    At this time, Zhu Yu said gently, ¡°If you want to reach the Chaotic World, you have to create another exit. We have to find the space node first, and then we have to use some effort to open it. The node is not difficult to find, but for how to turn it into a passage after it is found, I am afraid it is not something I can handle myself, we may have to cooperate on that.¡±

    When Lyu Liang heard the words, his heart sank and he smiled bitterly, ¡°Brother Zhu, you think too highly of me. The difference between us is the difference between the light of the moon and sun. If you can¡¯t handle it, I would be no help even if I joined you.¡±

    Zhu Yuughed and looked Lyu Liang up and down, then he said meaningfully, ¡°If it¡¯s you at this time, it¡¯s really as you said, you can be no help! But if you have evolved, you will be my effective help!¡±

    ¡°Evolution? I can evolve?¡± Lyu Liang was shocked by the words and had vaguely guessed something, the feeling of excitement once again emerged in his mind.

    Zhu Yu shook his head and then joked, ¡°The current you, when fighting against cultivators below the Tao Master, you can either fight or escape. But if you met the cultivators like just now, if I didn¡¯t help you, your life will be at risk. The reason is straightforward, your moves are powerful butck of aggressiveness! Your Divine Soul is strong, but you don¡¯t have an eternal Taoist Heart! In my opinion, you are just a fake genius with a beautiful appearance!¡±

    This was the most embarrassing evaluation that Lyu Liang has heard so far. Since he stepped onto the road of cultivation, powerful figures like Tai Su Ancestor Lord had been praising him. He never thought that he had such a terrible side.

    All sorts of emotions welled up in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind upon hearing the words, still, he clenched his fists in respect and said, ¡°Brother Zhu, you are right. If you didn¡¯t help me this time, I might not be able to escape from death!¡±

    Zhu Yu was satisfied at Lyu Liang¡¯s calm answer, he then said gently, ¡°Previously, the powerful figures did not tell you these because you haven¡¯t reached the point where they will demand you. But here is different, if you remained who you are, then neither of us can go out! You have heard the words of those people just now. I am afraid there will be a disaster in the Chaotic World. Should you have rtives and friends there? The earlier we go out, the better chance you have to save them!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s look turned solemn and thanked him, ¡°I understand! Brother Zhu, please tell me what to do. I will be your help, and strive to break through the territory as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Good! I shall stop all the nonsense! You only had one problem, but it is the most critical issue! You don¡¯t have an eternal Taoist Heart, or you have it before, but now it¡¯s gone!¡± Zhu Yu was no longer joking, his eyes became sharp, ¡°Think about it yourself. What pains have you experienced since you stepped into the road of cultivation? What was your original purpose in entering the road of cultivation? What is your feeling when you are going through a death fight? What kind of pain you had when your rtives and friends suffer?¡±

    Subsequently, Zhu Yu¡¯s tone calmed down and he sighed, ¡°The reason why your Taoist Heart degraded is simple. You have received too much help from the outside world. This is a double-edged sword. Without this, you can¡¯t get to the current level, but with too much help, you are lost in this subtle help from others.¡±

    Lyu Liang was indeed shocked this time. It was only at this time that he realized he had already indulged in such a state of mind without knowing it. Zhu Yu¡¯s words were like a deafening thunder which immediately gave him a cold sweat.

    Now he thought about it carefully. Since he came out of the Virtual Land, he had experienced countless dangers and carried out numerous death fight, but many of them were based on the condition of having valuable help.

    Without the help of ck, it was impossible for him to cross those Bounded Domain and formations; Without Golden, he might have died during the thunder ordeal; Without Fatty, at the time of the marriage fight contest, he might not be able to hold the attack from that Buddha treasure; If he didn¡¯t have the Reviving Talisman from Tai Su Ancestor Lord, he might not have the courage to break into Kunlun Sect; If there was no help from the Massive Funeral Hall and the Demon Emperors...

    Lyu Liang dared to think no more and cold sweat had flowed all over him. At this time, he discovered that there were only a handful of things that he had done relying on himself only! He only remembered himself realizing the Heart Swordsmanship in the Virtual Land, and that improved his strength in a leaping distance. However, the other things were either relied on the powerful magic treasures or the help of others. In short, though he had put in the effort, it had been long for him to make another narrow escape from death!

    Eternal Taoist Heart! The words mentioned by Zhu Yu, together with the questions he asked, were like a raging tide that engulfed Lyu Liang in an instant, and a deep sense of frustration and loss gradually spread through him. This feeling was the desperation he had when he entered the Virtual Land for the first time and failed to pass the Training Tower!

    ¡°Lyu Liang, look up! Look at me! Everything you have experienced now, I have experienced it! We made our names at a young age, and we lost our mind, but I was fortunate enough to meet the mentor who influenced my life, plus my deep-rooted obsessive goals, only to create who I am now! I have been alone, and you are different! You have quality resources that even I am envious of! My goal is to hope that you don¡¯t rely too much on these resources, but integrate these resources into yourself! What you need to feel is the qualification to own and use them!¡± After Zhu Yu finished these words, he saw that Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened, he suddenlyughed, ¡°In fact, you have always had an eternal Taoist Heart. What you have to do now is to recall the feeling when you had, remember it well and never forget! You are no worse than me!¡±

 Chapter 137 Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 137 Evolution</h4>

    At this point, Zhu Yu waved his hand, and a bloody blue spear appeared in front of him, he said, ¡°This is my life-bonded magic weapon, Soul Blood Divine Spear. In terms of quality, it is only at the upper-grade of immortal standard, and it is far below the Kunwu Sword and those Innate Spirit Treasure. But I dare to say that whether you or other powerful figures who only relied on their magic treasures, as long as you did not integrate the treasures into your soul and blood, you will not be a match against me!¡±

    Listening to such domineering words and feeling Zhu Yu¡¯s confidence in the whole word, Lyu Liang was shocked. He stared at the blood-dripping spear and seemed to have understood something.

    Zhu Yu grinned, ¡°Kunwu sword to you is just a Divine Soul bonded treasure, if it is hurt, then you will be hurt, and that will be all! But my spear, the blood dripping from it, is the spiritual blood that blended into my soul. If the spear lives, I live. If the spear gets destroyed, I die! This is the real life-bonded magic treasure! Do you have such determination?¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s breath stopped for a beat, life-bonded magic treasure! life-bonded magic treasure! Until today, he had understood the meaning of the term ¡®life-bonded¡¯, although it was not profound, there were only a few who could understand its real meaning!

    ¡°I can! Brother Zhu, please teach me!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s was full of ambition and directly took out the Kunwu Sword in his hand.

    Zhu Yu answered, ¡°There is nothing to teach. It is the same when you refine your life-bonded magic treasure, the only difference is when you integrate it into your Divine Soul, think about the question I just asked. If you can resonate with the Kunwu Sword, it will be! Let¡¯s talk about other things after you had done this.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and took Kunwu Sword to the side to prepare for refining. The double-headed Giant Tiger appeared out of thin air at this time. The head on the left side solemnly stared at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Boy, he is right. But I have to tell you in advance that the more high-level magic treasure, the more difficult it is to build a Divine Soul Resonance. Before you, I had three masters. Besides the first one who had met this condition. The other two have not only failed to reach this but also paid the price of their soul!¡±

    ¡°What? Why is that so!¡± Although Lyu Liang was shocked, he did not waver in this matter. However, he wanted to understand the reasons for preparation in advance.

    The head on the right side spoke too, ¡°My body de is the same level as an Innate Spirit Treasure, or it is not worthy of the name of the ten ancient Divine treasures! If your Divine Soul is not strong enough, or if you can¡¯t integrate with the sword soul for a long time, you may be killed by the sword soul itself.¡±

    ¡°Sword soul? Then you... Oh, yes, you are the sword spirit! The sword soul is... I understand!¡± Lyu Liang realized something in mind, and he had fully understood what hecked now!

    ¡°I will definitely let the sword soul admit my presence!¡± After saying this, Lyu Liang closed his eyes and meditated.

    The scenes that happened after he stepped on the road of cultivation reappeared in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. He once again felt theplex emotions of sorrow, pain, joy, sadness, hatred, etc. that he had experienced, and his expressions became cloudy.

    Suddenly, Lyu Liang made a cry of sadness, ¡°Mother!!! ¡°The scene where Xuanli Yue was hit by the frisbee from the whiskered man repeatedly appeared in front of his eyes. Although he killed his enemies, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart wrenched in pain whenever he thought of the fragmented soul of his mother.

    Then, he remembered his first master, Dreamless Heavenly Lord, who had no news. Shangguan Ying was frozen for thousands of years, and he was wanted by the Soul Detention Order. The mysterious enemy who invaded the Chaotic World... All of these repeatedly stimted Lyu Liang¡¯s mind.

    At first, Lyu Liang was consciously relishing these things, but now, he could not control the spread of sadness through his heart! At the same time, he could not suppress the desire to be stronger as soon as possible!

    Lyu Liang once again faced up to his strength, thinking over and over again if he had no help from ck and others, how would he aplish the challenging tasks he had previously. He also began to repeatedly think about those moves that were familiar in his Divine Soul, he only had one purpose, tobine and create another new and powerful move!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s body gradually emitted streams of ck Qi that covered him and tried to wrap around the Kunwu Sword in his hand. At this time, the surface of the Kunwu Sword suddenly burst into white light, blocking the ck Qipletely.

    An hourter, at Lyu Liang¡¯s ce, only a white bronze sword could be seen and the ck Qi shrouded everything else.

    Zhu Yu nodded his head at this time and muttered to himself, ¡°True contradiction! In the future, when I fight with Xuanli Zhen, and if you help him, I am creating a strong enemy for myself!¡±

    When Lyu Liang refined the Kunwu sword for the second time, ck, Golden, and Fatty also consciously floated on the side and watched. Although they had solemn expressions, they were all confident.

    ...

    Lyu Liang¡¯s consciousness was first blurred, and then he found out that when he was already in a dirty and chaotd, a double-headed tiger beast at his height was standing proudly ahead. From its body, Lyu Liang felt a Sword Essence that shook his Divine Soul.

    ¡°Kid, give up now, though your Divine Soul is strong enough, it is still far from being admitted by me!¡±

    ¡°I will not give up, even if I die! I have to get your approval, I have to do too many things, and will not fall in this ce at this time!¡±

    ¡°If you want to get my approval,e and defeat me!¡± If you can, your strength can be upgraded for a level and reach the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal. But if you are defeated, wait to die and disappear!¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t leave here, why not die instead!¡±

    ...

    Time flies like a gap, and no one knew how long it had been, the ce Lyu Liang was at suddenly there burst with a deafening and angry roar! The ck Qi surrounding him surged, and a double-headed Giant Tiger emerged. It was about 330 feet tall and emitted a pressure beyond the Almighty Immortal!

    Different from the Sword Qi that Lyu Liang used to have, the Giant Tiger has several golden stripes on his body and a pair of wings on its back. In addition to emitting the aura of cultivation, a threatening Sword Essence was involved.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Liang!¡± ck¡¯s eyes were sharp and yelled first.

    ¡°Wow, this kid is looking so cool!¡± Rarely, Golden revealed the color of envy.

    ¡°Oh, now I am convinced that he is the boss!¡± Fatty¡¯s body had no features and only showed a crack that lifted upwards.

    At this time, at the top left side of the double-headed Giant Tiger, Lyu stood on it proudly. He wore the silver Spirit Armor and held a colorful and vibrant bronze sword.

    Thirty minutes, the ck Qi dissipated, and the Giant Tiger disappeared. Lyu Liang who was in a white robe, came to the front of the crowd and made a deep bow to Zhu Yu, ¡°Brother Zhu, thanks for your guidance. Fortunately, I have fulfilled the mission and got the approval of the Kunwu Sword soul!¡±

    Zhu Yu alsoughed loudly, ¡°You kid, your refining time is not short. I calcted roughly, and at least ten years have passed! Let¡¯s not talk nonsense and hurry to the next step!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned when hearing the words, then the little excitement on his face disappeared without a trace, immediately he said, ¡°Brother Zhu, pleasement on my eternal Taoist Heart again!¡±

    Zhu Yu nodded and said, ¡°I observed that when you refine the Kunwu Sword, you also realized the Tao. The only thing I can teach you is that be it whether your moves or the Field Domain, even when you wave the sword, you must be filled with unbeatable fighting intent and aggressiveness! The pain andughter you have experienced in the past are all valuable treasures in your life. You must make them the cornerstone of the road to aplishing your goals! Always remember thirteen words: There is a long way to go, and I am the only choice!¡±

    Lyu Liang first nodded, and then could not wait to go to the side to enlighten once again.

    The moment he left, Zhu Yu took out a small bronze bell from his arms and threw it into the sky, its shape expanded several times rapidly, and finally hung over the head of Lyu Liang, gradually dissipated in the air.

    Zhu Yu exined to the three little beasts around him, ¡°ording to the situation he had whenever breaking through, I had to prepare in advance. If not, before the space node was not found, the space passage will be destroyed once again. Even if a Divine Ancestor came, there is nothing he could do!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s realization took another pitch-dark decade...

    During the period, as Zhu Yu wished, the first year was calm. At the beginning of the second year, Lyu Liang entered the state of the soulless travel without warning. Although there was a protective Bounded Domain by the big bell, the entire space passage still turned turbulent.

    In the end, just in case anything happens, Zhu Yu used another bronze gong and mirror, which turned into two Bounded Domain. Only then, themotion in the passage subsided.

    Looking at the Lyu Liang who was surrounded by the violent ck Qi, Zhu Yu frowned and seemed to recall something hard...

    About ten yearster, Zhu Yu was talking with the three beasts. suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done!¡±

    As his voice fell, a loud bang came sounded and Lyu Liang, who exuded the aura at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal and aggressive Sword Qi, emerged in front of everyone. His first sentence was, ¡°Brother Zhu! Let¡¯s get started soon!¡±

    Zhu Yuughed loudly, reached out a finger, and said, ¡°While you were meditating, I found two space nodes, and let brother ck went to detect. There are pros and cons to both sides. You can make your choice!¡±

    ck then said, ¡°One of them is not easy to get through. I estimate that it will take from a few months to a few years. The other one is easy to get through. If you are strong enough, you can get through it in less than half a day. But the passage made from the second node is connected to another passage which may be created by the aplices of those whom we met before.¡±

    Lyu Liang pondered and understood almost immediately, he then decided, ¡°I want to choose the second node!¡±

    Zhu Yuughed loudly and said, ¡°Sure enough, just like the choice I made! That¡¯s it, let get working! Listen to my sloganter, when I let you shoot, use the strongest move that you had now and attack the node which I pointed out.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded, and the two began to cooperate.

    Zhu Yu¡¯s Soul Blood Divine Spear at this time burst out with devilish light, and Lyu Liang could feel a sense of awe from his Divine Soul. The spear moved, and the next moment it had been suspended to resist a virtual ce, bursting with blue and Disorderly Light.

    An hourter, Zhu Yu suddenly roared, ¡°Shoot!¡± Lyu Liang, who was already ready to go, raised the Kunwu Sword at this moment and shed without any fancy moves.

    ¡°Back to Nature! You kid is amazing! In this case, we can get out of here!¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened andughed with praise.

    With the unpretentious sword move of Lyu Liang, the blue Disorderly Light light that was initially stimted by the Soul Blood Divine Spear suddenly broke into dazzling white light, followed by a violent spatial shake.

    At the same time, a dark whirlpool appeared in front of the two people, Zhu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened and rushed in first, Lyu Liang followed with three little beasts.

    After a while, when Lyu Liang regained his consciousness, he was already under a starry sky. Not far from the front, he could vaguely perceive another whirlpool. Zhu Yu was beside him and had an exciting look, he pointed to the front and said, ¡°The exit is ahead! However, if you want to go past it, you seem to have to deal with a team of insignificant people!¡±

    At this time, behind them, he saw a team of blue-robed people whom Lyu Liang had encountered before. After seeing the Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu, who appeared out of nowhere, this group of people was a bit stunned. When they were about to ask, Lyu Liang had already secretly transmitted a voice to Zhu Yu, ¡°Brother Zhu, help me to keep a lookout. I want to try my strength and see where am I at now!¡±

    Zhu Yu grinned and secretly transmitted a voice to him too, ¡°No problem, but try to keep one alive to search through his divine soul. We need to know what is going on outside. Pay attention to prevent them from self-detonate!¡±

 Chapter 138 Eager to Return Home

    <h4>Chapter 138 Eager to Return Home</h4>

    ¡°Who are you? Where are you from...s***t!¡± The blue-robed leader only finished half of his sentence and felt the fierce gust of Sword Qi approaching him.

    ording to Lyu Liang¡¯s observation, the cultivation of this group of people was the same as the one he met before, and they were also in the group of ten. These seemed to be the other squad.

    In order to test the results of his practice, Lyu Liang did not trigger the Ghost Devil Head, he only used the Human-Beast Unite state with the Spirit Armor. At the same time, he released the strengthenedw of Field Domain and instantly shrouded the ten people.

    Among them, the two men at the Late-stage of Xuan Immortal only managed to resist for two breaths and made a horrible scream. One of them self-detonated while a silver Sword Qi prated the other before he detonated himself and his face turned motionless. Lyu Liang then waved his hand and took him into the cave residence.

    ¡°Leader! His Field Domain has the effect of eroding the Divine Soul and hisbat ability is much stronger than his actual cultivation! We have to form...¡± The moment the skinny blue-robed person said this, a gust of even more fierce Sword Qi rushed towards him, apanied by three huge double-headed tigers!

    In less than two breaths, only five people were left out of the ten. Besides the three men at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, there were two women, one at the Middle-stage of Almighty Immortal and the other at the Peak of Xuan Immortal.

    ¡°You should be able to make the formation right, if you can, hurry up, I am in a hurry!¡± Lyu Liang stopped his moves, held his arms, and put on a scornful look.

    The five people were stunned first, and then they realized what happened, the leader of the squad gnashed his teeth and snarled, ¡°It¡¯s them! The people that the second squad risked their lives to trap them! Set the formation!¡±

    As his voice fell, a nine-tailed tiger beast appeared in front of Lyu Liang. When he saw this, he felt joyful uncontrobly, ¡°Ha-ha! If you¡¯re tangled up, just tango on. Good!¡±

    The tiger beast held a pair of jagged swords and was about to rush over. Then it saw a sh of white light on the opposite side, followed by a deafening roar and a devastating attacking wave.

    ¡°F**k! Stop being so reckless, don¡¯t ruin this passage again!¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s anxious voice woke Lyu Liang up, and he immediately made a quick decision. If this group of people were going to attack the Chaotic World, he would have a lot of opportunities to practice on them.

    On the other side, the tiger beast had been turned over by the powerful shock wave. When it stopped and looked in front of him, he saw a double-headed Giant Tiger with a height of 330 feet. It was pouncing on him, but when it approached, the Giant Tiger suddenly turned into a silver-armored youth at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal.

    The young man held a bronze sword in his hand, and he shed it down gently. Although it did not give out any Sword Qi, the tiger beast¡¯s face revealed an expression of despair.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s height was two heads lower than the tiger beast, but after he shed the sword, it broke the jagged sword that the tiger beast used for defense and then, the body of the tiger beast was shed into half.

    Subsequently, numerous devastating Sword Qis swarmed up. Except for the few empty storage bags, none of the ten people was left.

    Lyu Liang then kept his momentum and instantly resumed to the cultivation at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal. Zhu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened and said, ¡°Good boy, killing two birds with one stone! Even your use of Ghost Devil Head became more exquisite!¡±

    Lyu Liangughed and answered, ¡°I had that sudden inspiration. Since I can establishmunication with the Kunwu Sword soul, why not other magic treasures? I tried a few, and when I came to the Ghost Devil Head, I found that it had a soul too. For now, when I trigger theplete state of the Ghost Devil Head, I can control the time of the sudden increase of my cultivation. I have to keep the total length of time within two and half an hours in a day!¡±

    After Lyu Liang returned to Zhu Yu¡¯s side, the first thing was to release the only survivors from his cave residence and search his soul. He was eager to know what the situation was in the Chaotic World while he was dyed for about twenty years.

    Anyway, soul searching was not a technical activity, Lyu Liang did not hesitate with Zhu Yu and directly put his finger into the head of the blue-robed person and began to read the information inside.

    As time passed slowly, probably after one and a half hour, Lyu Liang, who had an angry expression suddenly showed some surprise and joy, he even began to tremble. Apparently, he was excited.

    After another thirty minutes, Lyu Liang pulled back and suddenly made a loudugh, ¡°Nothing gained from far and wide search but through the sheer luck! My cheap Master, finally, I found your whereabouts!¡±

    Lyu Liang was overwhelmed. He only wanted to explore the information rted to the Chaotic World and did not expect to find the whereabouts of Dreamless Heavenly Lord due to a tiny loss of attention!

    Of course, the person in this person¡¯s mind was not called the Dreamless Heavenly Lord. But only by the name of the other party and the deeds that have been revealed, even if Lyu Liang was an idiot, he knew that must be Dreamless Heavenly Lord, or in other words, Zhang Mengdao!

    Because the name of the other party was famous in every corner of the Nether Big World: Feiwu Devil!

    He fought against many Supreme Masters with the strength of a Heavenly Master. Even when the Tao Ancestor shot, he managed to keep his life and set up an absolute Field Domain for himself. Until now, no one could do anything to him. Besides, this person only spoke two words, ¡®Feiwu¡¯. Who else can this be except his genius introductory Master!

    After Lyu Liang confusingly told this matter, ck was excited too. On the other hand, Zhu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened and said, ¡°Hey, you have such a rtionship with this person! What a coincidence. I went to the Chaotic World for two things, one is to find the Dragon-Teeth Dagger, and the other is to go to the Nether Big World to find the Feiwu Devil and Tai-Ah Sword. At first, I wanted to go from the Ghost Realm of the Chaotic World, but judging from the current situation, I don¡¯t think there is a need.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and then asked, ¡°Brother Zhu, why do you need to find my Master?¡±

    Rarely, Zhu Yu put on an excited look and smiled, ¡°It is rumored that Feiwu Devil has a secret treasure that can form a body from the soul. He originally robbed it from the Nether Big World, but a Tao Ancestorter pursued him. I did not know what method he used, but he established an absolute Field Domain. Though his intellect was damaged, the secret treasure was still held in his arms till now.¡±

    After Zhu Yu finished, he took out a light ball from his arms. He looked at the five-color souls that were continually beating inside with eyes filled with warmth and said, ¡°These are the Life-Souls of my four brothers and my Taoistpanion. The most important purpose of my life is to get the secret treasure that can form the body from the soul and then revive them. No matter what the price is, I am willing to pay it!¡±

    Lyu Liang stared at Zhu Yu, whose tears welled up in his eyes. He was touched. No wonder Zhu Yu said they had a close resemnce and they were two peas in a pod! Whether it was their experience or the ultimate goals, it was so simr with the twists and turns, but at the same time, they would never give up.

    At this time, Lyu Liang patted the shoulder of Zhu Yu and said solemnly, ¡°Brother Zhu, would you like to wait for me. After I helped my homnd to chase these invades from the other world, we can go to the Nether Big World together!¡±

    Zhu Yu put the light ball away andughed loudly, ¡°No problem, anyway, I have to go and find the Tai-Ah Sword. By then, who knows which of us will finish first! This is the immortal standard magic treasure, Ethereal Immortal-Sound Shell. I have already integrated a trace of my Divine Soul inside, keep it. As long as we are in the same world, besides those ces that iste the Divine Sense, we canmunicate with each other. I have another one here, and you shall integrate a trace of your Divine Soul inside. I willmunicate with you if I had any messages.¡±

    While Zhu Yu said, he took out two shell-shaped magic treasures that emitted Immortal Qi and put them in Lyu Liang¡¯s hands. Lyu Liang did not hesitate and did as what Zhu Yu instructed, and then he returned one of the shells.

    Later, Lyu Liang made a brief exnation about the situation he searched on the Chaotic World.

    About a decade ago, arge number of cultivators from the other world suddenly emerged in the Mortal and Demon Realms of the Chaotic World. The cultivation of this group of people was generally above the Xuan Immortal, and the majority of them were at the Almighty Immortal level. They attacked countless top sects of the Mortal and Demon Realms in lightning speed.

    Everything happened in a sudden, and the other party¡¯s means and magic treasure were very bizarre. Many Sect-Protection Formations were broken easily. Thus, at the initial stage, cultivators from the Chaotic World suffered a heavy loss.

    The most irritating thing was that this group of cultivators from the other world not only killed cultivators, but they also killed mortals. They were indeed a bunch of robbers and butchers!

    Six months after the incident, the Immortal Allies of the Mortal Realm responded first. They began to gather the sects and powerful cultivators of the various realms to establish an attack and defense alliance and began to defend against the ferocious invaders jointly.

    At the same time, it was found that these invaders all came through the Devil Realm. Just when everyone felt strange, the five major families of Devil Realm, which was led by the Dark Night Family, dered a statement requesting the cultivators from the Mortal and Demon realm to migrate, making at least three-fifths of the space empty for the group of cultivators from the Nether Big World to live and rest.

    When the Devil Realm made such a deration, the whole Chaotic World was surprised. Everyone could see that the Devil Realm has be an aplice of the outside invaders!

    In the case of the invasions, many sects and powerful figures have united together. Even if there were some personal grievances among themselves, they put that aside and fought the invaders with all their strength.

    As for the Demon Realm, it was quite a surprise for Lyu Liang. Zhu Yan and other four Saint Emperors led arge number of elites from the Demon n and rushed back to the Chaotic World from the Pangu Origin world. They gathered everyone and defended the outside invaders together.

    At present, the situation of the Demon Realm was much better than that of the Mortal Realm because the group of guys from the Nether Big World had put their main energy in attacking the Mortal Realm.

    Lyu Liang was most worried about the fact that one year ago, the Nether Big World had made two new passages to the Mortal Realm. One passage directly led to the Wufang Territory and the other led to the Tianyuan Territory.

    Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t wait to teleport to the Siji Vige and check on his father. At the same time, he kept praying in his heart that his friends and sect in Wufang Territory must remain safe and sound!

    After he told what he knew, the two also came to the exit of the passage.

    Zhu Yu clenched his fists and said solemnly, ¡°Though we were enemies at first, I now regard you as a confidant and fellowmate. I have lived for tens of millions of years, and have experienced more things than you. If you encounter iprehensible things, remember to contact me. Take care of yourself. If by the time I found the Dragon-Teeth Dagger and you have yet toplete your stuff, I wille and help you.¡±

    Lyu Liang also clenched his fist and said, ¡°Brother Zhu, I will never forget your kindness! If I havepleted my things, I will go and help you find the Dragon-Teeth Dagger! Take care on the way!¡±

    Zhu Yu smiled and nodded, and disappeared at the exit of the passage first. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind Lyu Liang, ¡°Although our Soul Detention Orders were issued in the Pangu Origin world, the Heavenly Alliance exists in all the worlds. Maybe our information is also noted in the Chaotic World. Be careful!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and looked at the vortex in front of him, took a deep breath and roared with pride, ¡°Chaotic World! I am back!¡±

 Chapter 139 Dominant Return

    <h4>Chapter 139 Dominant Return</h4>

    Lyu Liang hesitated no longer and rushed into the vortex. When he regained his consciousness, he was already under a blue sky.

    ¡°Arrh! Finally, I¡¯m back!¡± Lyu Liang took a deep breath first and then cheered. Later, he had a question, Where is this ce?

    ¡°Liang, fly forward and see. Just ask anyone you encountered. But before that, are you going to destroy the passage behind you? Hey, someone ising!¡± ck squat on the shoulder of Lyu Liang and twisted its head to the right. He muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder if that is an enemy or a friend?¡±

    ¡°Hey, enemy or friend, let¡¯s test him!¡± Lyu Liang snorted and turned around, waving the Kunwu Sword against the ck vortex behind him.

    ¡°Stop! Do not destroy the passage! You are asking to die!¡± Lyu Liang had just begun to destroy the passage, and there was an angry roar from not far behind. Then a few magnificent Sword Qi pounced on him.

    ¡°Three Late-stage Almighty Immortals? Sword Tao Field Domain? Interesting!¡± Lyu Liang grinned and did not even turn his head. He directly triggered the Field Domain to protect his body and continued to destroy the passage.

    The three behind him were the people of the Nether Big World. Their duty was to guard the passage here to prevent people from destroying it. There was a strong forbidden restriction formation of Bounded Domain, and outsiders usually couldn¡¯t get in.

    However, the way Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu appeared was too strange. They did not disturb anyone at the entrance of the passage at Nether Big World and at the same time, they confused the other party who was stationed at the exit.

    There were five guards at first, two of them at the Peak of Almighty Immortal and the other three at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal. But when Zhu Yu came out of the exit, he fearless flew away towards other directions. The five guards couldn¡¯t figure out whether he was an enemy or friend. However, they were able to detect his cultivation at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, they did not dare to be negligent, and the two people with the highest cultivation level went to chase him.

    When Lyu Liang came out, the remaining three guards naturally came to check out the situation. Upon seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s immediate action on destroying the passage, they knew he was an enemy, not a friend.

    ¡°Liang, you are now considered a Xuan Immortal. Thus you can trigger the gifted moves of second sister¡¯s and mine. If you integrate yourself with the second sister, you can trigger the Immortal thunder, and if you integrate with me, your moves will possess the power of destroying the Bounded Domain. Do you want to try the integration?¡± ck¡¯s anticipated voice sounded, and it seemed to be curious about doing so.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened, and after hemunicated with Golden and got its approval, he started trying the Human-Beast Unite state with the two chaotic divine beasts.

    Out of the attack from the three people behind him, one of the also possess the power ofw in his Field Domain, but it was a level lowerpared to Lyu Liang¡¯s horrifying ultimate power ofw. Therefore, although their attacks did have the effect of catastrophe, the result was to no avail did not pose any threat to Lyu Liang.

    On Lyu Liang¡¯s side, it was different. When he united with ck and Golden in the Human-Beast Unite state, his eyeball turned ck and gold respectively. Then, wearing the Spirit Armor, his aura directly upgraded to the Peak of Xuan Immortal!

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate and lifted the Kunwu Sword with its colorful lightning, and made another violent sh towards the vortex.

    ¡°Boom!¡± With only one sh, the vortex made a muffled sound, and then it began to loom. Lyu Liang continued and made another violent sh. With the continuous sound of booming and rumbling, the ck vortex dissipated between the heavens and the earth.

    At this time, the three people behind Lyu Liang stopped attacking, and they were all shocked. Then the three took a glimpse at each other and immediately fled in three directions. Although they have an advantage in terms of rank and number, they were experienced, and ording to the means shown by Lyu Liang, they knew that it was not wise to confront him.

    Lyu Liang was also stunned and smiled bitterly, ¡°How smart and resolute. Never mind, I only need one person to collect the information, I shall choose the middle one!¡±

    Thirty minutester, Lyu Liang¡¯s fingers prated the man¡¯s head that he had seized.

    After a while, Lyu Liang took the storage bag of the mand and was about to destroy his body. Just then, Xu Liang¡¯s anxious voice came from the cave residence, ¡°Boss, hold on, leave him to us, he had a big use!¡±

    While Lyu Liang stopped, Xu Liang came out of the cave residence. Beside him stood a person whom Lyu Liang had long forgotten about: Boss An!

    However, at this time, Boss An¡¯s eyes were lifeless, but he exuded an aura at the Middle-stage of Almighty Immortal!

    ¡°This...¡± Lyu Liang was shocked and then happy, he roughly guessed out the matter.

    Xu Liang scratched his head and said apologetically, ¡°Boss, when I was chatting with senior ck in the past few years, I found that you owed a lot of Virtual Spirit stones and Tian Luo grass. These two kinds of materials are the best things to make the soul of a puppet. With my Creator¡¯s constitution, I can transform a soulless person like boss An to a puppet. Anyway, sister and I have nothing to do, so we... I am sorry I didn¡¯t inform you before, please pardon me!¡±

    Lyu Liangughed and said joyfully, ¡°It¡¯s okay, suit yourself! For all the treasures inside the Interspatial Bracelet and those which I have collected from the enemies, as long as ck and Fatty approve, you are free to use all!¡±

    Virtual Spirit stones? Tian Luo grass? What are these? From which unlucky did we get them? Lyu Liang knew nothing and waszy to know. Anyway, ck and Fatty were all familiar with the treasures. As long as they approved, why should he worry about it?

    At the moment, Xu Liang gave Lyu Liang a little guidance, and he understood how to use the human-figure puppet. In fact, it was simple. He only has to use a trace of his Divine Soul and control its actions. The puppet¡¯s Primordial Qi was fixed. When it was exhausted, it would be scrapped, so after each battle, it needed to replenish the Primordial Qi.

    Later, Xu Liang happily took the Late-stage Almighty Immortal from the Nether Big World into the cave residence, he even muttered, ¡°Previously in the passage, I haven¡¯t had time to call and boss already abandoned the soulless guy. Fortunately, I responded quickly this time! It was a pity that my technique could only promote the puppet to the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal. If there Bi Huo was here, it should be easy to make it to the Peak of Almighty Immortal! Arr!¡±

    From the Divine Soul of this man from the Nether Big World, Lyu Liang had obtained a lot of information he wanted.

    This ce was somewhere in the Tianyuan Territory of the Mortal Realm. At present, there were nearly three thousand invaders from the Nether Big World, all above the Fairy Immortal level. Among them, there was almost a thousand Peak of Almighty Immortals.

    One-fifth of the Tianyuan Territory has been upied. Now under the leadership of the Immortal Allies division in Tianyuan Territory, the local top sects set their base in the biggest country, Sea-Dragon country and began the war to defend their homnd.

    Lyu Liang would surely not go to Sea-Dragon country, the main battlefield was there, and there were many smart enemies, he would get nothing going there.

    His goal was simple, find a transmission formation and go to the Wufang Territory as soon as possible, that was his primary protection goal.

    Besides the Sea-Dragon country, Tianyuan Territory¡¯s transmission formation was also found in the secondrgest country, Zi Lin country. Although there were enemies as well, it was much lesserpared to the Sea-Dragon country. Moreover, the invaders there mainly monitored the ce and controlled it. This was convenient for him to put on a raid.

    An hourter, Lyu Liang entered the territory of the Zi Lin country, looking at the temporary cave residence with a protective shield thousand feet away, he sneered and pulled out the Kunwu Sword. Then he bit his finger and recited, ¡°With blood as a guide,bine the Life-Soul, up!¡±

    ...

    A million feet away from the core of Zi Lin country, inside a Nether Big World invaders¡¯ cave residence, two ck-robed elderly at the Peak of Almighty Immortal were discussing something.

    ¡°Tao Ancestor milord had sent us a message saying that the space passage on our side was destroyed. We must pay careful attention to prevent it!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a sect-protection? And people were stationed, how can it be destroyed? Is it...¡±

    ¡°Well, Tao Ancestor milord said that the other party is likely toe out of the passage! If his guess is correct, the person whoes out from it may be the one...¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A terrifying and loud sound came out of the air, followed by a frenzied and destructive aura.

    The two elderly instinctively went to find out, but then they quickly and fearfull put on the defense. Suddenly, a giant beam of light descended directly from the sky, and the cave residence was smashed into pieces.

    All the people were stunned. The initially tranquil station appeared a Giant Tiger measuring up to 300 feet. A young man in silver Spirit Armor sat on it and held a sword.

    The moment they appeared, they brought about a wave of destructive attacks. Although the body of the Giant Tiger was huge, it was agile. The two heads constantly emitted a devastating beam, and the huge forepaws rapidly waved. Those below the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal could not resist at all.

    Those who used the Field Domain or magic treasure were all vulnerable to such an overwhelming attack. Even the old guys at the Peak of Almighty Immortal only managed to defend themselves.

    The cultivators from the Zi Lin country seen themotion caused by Lyu Liang. Initially, they were distressed by how to break through the enemy¡¯s encircling. Now, a powerful figure dropped from the sky, destroyed the enemies¡¯ Bounded Domain, and settled everything.

    No one shouted. The cultivators in the city had tolerated long enough. They rushed out and killed the enemies running away in all directions.

    When Lyu Liang saw this situation, he grinned and then released the bear spirit and triggered the Ghost Devil Head. His target was a superior at the Peak of Almighty Immortal from the opponent party.

    Thirty minutester, there were more than a dozen enemies at the Peak of Almighty Immortal dead. The rest were mostly surrounded by several Zi Lin country¡¯s cultivators with the same cultivation. It was only a matter of time before they got killed. There was only one person, however, realized the situation was bad. He took out a Talisman, crushed it, and disappeared.

    When Lyu Liang saw that most things were settled, he kept his aura and took down his Spirit Armor. The Giant Tiger dissipated, and Lyu Liang went to the foot of the protection formation of the Zi Lin city.

    Without anymand, the remaining cultivators in the city embraced Lyu Liang as if they were greeting a hero. Everyone was looking forward to seeing who was this powerful figure that came like a superman.

    After another hour, in addition to a small number of enemies who fled, nearly 1,000 enemies in the Zi Lin country were killed and cleared. The cultivators who went out to kill the enemy also rushed to visit the powerful figure who saved them from the disaster.

    Lyu Liang did not pretend to be arrogant. For those whose cultivations was higher than him, he still regards them as a senior. But elderly at the Peak of Almighty Immortal was respectful towards Lyu Liang. Because everyone knew that the strength of Lyu Liang was surely not at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal!

    ...

 Chapter 140 Helping the Justice

    <h4>Chapter 140 Helping the Justice</h4>

    Lyu Liang did not waste time and directly exined his intention to use the transmission formation. The powerful figures of the Zi Lin country did not hesitate and directly brought Lyu Liang to the formation. They had even prepared the hundreds of upper-grade Primordial Stones that were needed. The formation directly transferred Lyu Liang to the adjacent sea territory where the transmission formation could send Lyu Liang straight to the Wufang Territory.

    ¡°Liang, how are you? Is this too much for your body? Do you have sufficient Spiritual Qi?¡± ck¡¯s concerned sounded in Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul.

    ¡°I am fine. This is the first time when I integrated with the sword soul, the power is intense, and the effect is excellent! However, this move consumed too much Spiritual Qi and Divine Soul¡¯s power, and I could onlyst for an hour and a half at most!¡± Lyu Liang went to the transmission formation while thinking about the pros and cons of his move.

    This move, ¡®Sword-Blood Soul Guide¡¯ was the most destructive among all of Lyu Liang¡¯s moves. However, it required arge amount of Devil Immortal Qi and Divine Soul power.

    Since Kunwu Sword recognized him, Lyu Liang was now in the situation of ¡®The sword lives and I live, the sword break and I die¡¯. Although his life was tied to the Kunwu Sword, he gained enormous benefits. Firstly, there was no limitation in the number of times he waved the Kunwu Sword. Secondly, he was able to use the ultimate move: Human-Sword Unite!

    All the moves with the Kunwu Sword used not only the Devil Immortal Qi but also the Divine Soul¡¯s power, which was more important.

    The Divine Soul¡¯s power was the foundation of Lyu Liang¡¯s maniption on his life-bonded magic treasures. Lyu Liang had always been proud of his strong Divine Soul. The Cultivation Method that he practiced was useful in nourishing his Divine Soul. In the past, his Divine Sense was stronger than the others. But now, he could apply that in the battle involving the use of his life-bonded magic treasure.

    Lyu Liang only fought for thirty minutes, and he felt he had exhausted almost half of his Divine Soul¡¯s power. That was to say, he could onlyst for about thirty minutes in such battles. After that, he had to restore his Divine Soul¡¯s power. However, he did not know how long he would take to restore, because this was his first time fighting this way.

    If the situation in the Earth-Sea Territory were simr to here, then Lyu Liang would not mind doing this another time. Anyway, there was nothing more important than going back to the Wufang Territory.

    After Lyu Liang entered the transmission formation, the white light shed, and the next moment he was in a strange hall.

    ¡°Who, who is that!¡± Just when Lyu Liang wanted to look around, a shivering voice asked him from the back.

    When Lyu Liang turned around, he saw a group of people that mainly consisted of the old, weak, women and children. In front of him was a white-robed youth at the Peak of Nascent Soul. He was handsome and held a long knife. Although he was shivering, he had a resolute look and would not give in.

    Lyu Liang gazed and found that except for the young man in front, those behind him were all low-level cultivators below the Gold Core stage. He immediately used his Divine Sense to scan the inside and outside, and knew clearly about what had happened.

    ¡°Those ba****ds from the Nether Big World, they were like haunted ghosts hanging everywhere! Don¡¯t be afraid, and I am a cultivator from the Zi Lin country. I want to use the transmission formation here to get to the Wufang Territory. However, before this, let me clear up the bas***ds outside!¡± Lyu Liang said while walking outside. When he approached the young man, he patted his shoulder and smiled, ¡°You have done a good job!¡±

    Later, Lyu Liang walked out of the main hall and noticed a group of ck-robed cultivators not far away. He sneered, pulled out his Kunwu Sword, and rushed out from the protection formation.

    The young man in the hall has been staring at Lyu Liang¡¯s back. At this time, his eyes brightened, turned around to everyone and said, ¡°You all wait here. I am going to kill the enemy with the senior!¡±

    ...

    The location where Lyu Liang appeared was the core area of Kun Hai country, thergest country in Earth-Sea Territory. At this time, outside the protection formation, about 200 ck-robed people invaded the formation violently. There were ten Peak pf Almighty Immortals, and the others were at the Fairy Immortal or Xuan Immortal level.

    ¡°Two Patriarchs! We received a report that the ck-Water sect was wiped out in the Zi Lin country of Tianyuan Territory. A cultivator that controlled a giant tiger beast killed them all! Only ten of them managed to escape, and the other thousands of people were all killed by that guy!¡± A ck-robed young man kneeled and hurriedly reported to the two casual elderly.

    ¡°One person kills thousands? What a joke! I am sure the ck-Water sect said this to cover their defeat and deliberately spread the fake news!¡± One of the bearded elderly of Demon n snarled.

    ¡°Third Patriarch! ording to those who managed to escape, that person was probably one of the two people who wiped out the second team of the Sun-Moon Pce... eh? Why are the two Patriarchs...¡± While the ck-robed youth was still anxious in exining, suddenly, a giant beam spurred from behind and instantly smashed him into dust.

    The two elderly in front of him have already flown a few dozen feet away, and their eyes showed an incredible color of horror

    As they were listening to the intelligence, a huge double-headed tiger appeared outside the protection formation and a giant beam shoot from its mouth, targeting both of them!

    The speed of the beam was so fast that it did not have any aura. However, a sense of shudder from the depths of their Divine Soul let these two old guys, who have lived for million years, to defend almost instinctively.

    Since the two-headed giant tiger did not seed at its first shoot, it no longer cared about the two elders. It began to clear up the ck-robed people around.

    While the two old men were dumbfounded, a young man in silver Spirit Armor appeared behind them. He had a gold and a ck eye and exuded an aura at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, he came up instantly and shed towards the elderly with the horn...

    A few breathster, including the cultivators with the highest cultivation at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, every single ck-robed invader was killed by Lyu Liang and the Giant Tiger. The reason no one escaped was that no people came out of the protection formation to help. Thus, the Giant Tiger could finally kill without any concerns.

    Then, Lyu Liang received a heroic wee. Among the people who came out of Kun Hai country, the highest level was only an old woman at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal. She was the cultivator with the highest cultivation in the country.

    Just when Lyu Liang was puzzled, the old woman exined to him, ¡°Most of the powerful figures from our territory went to support the Wufang Territory.¡±

    While the old woman seemed to feel the anxiety of Lyu Liang and was about to volunteer to take him to the transmission formation to the Wufang Territory, an excited voice sounded, ¡°Ancestor, let me bring the senior over!¡±

    Lyu Liang red, and it was the white-robed youth who had protected the group of low-level cultivators. At this time, he came out of the crowd, eyes full of excitement, and admiringly looked at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°He is Nie Qingyun, the only son of the chief of Kun Shui Sect in Kun Shui country, who is also my grandson. Since he wanted to go, let him take you there!¡± The old woman looked at the youth lovingly, her face full of smiles.

    Lyu Liang had a good impression of Nie Qingyun. His determined look reminded him of himself back in the days. He now had the strength and power to face a strong enemy, though he was still fearless, it was no longer possible for him to have that fearful yet determined look.

    A momentter, Nie Qingyun and Lyu Liang came to arge pce that was protected by manyyers of restriction formations. He took a token from his arms and said smugly, ¡°Senior, here is the ce where the transmission formation was. These restriction formations were set up by my father. There is a mixture of five big formations and ten small formations which are at the immortal standard. If you don¡¯t have a token, even...¡±

    Nie Qingyun was trying to show off to Lyu Liang, but when he turned his head, there was no one behind him. Looking back again, Lyu Liang had already passed theyers of restriction formations and went straight to the front of the pce...

    ¡°Is the transmission formation inside? If it is, thank you!¡± Lyu Liang was in a hurry, clenched his fist, pushed the door and went in.

    Nie Qingyun was dumbfounded for a short while, then the determined look appeared on his face again, but this time it filled with excitement. As he hurried through the Bounded Domain, he muttered to himself, ¡°I cannot miss it! I must not miss it!¡±

    Just when Lyu Liang was about to take out the upper-grade Primordial Stones to activate the transmission formation, Nie Qingyun took the lead, stopped him and made a bow instantly, ¡°Senior, I beg you to ept me as a disciple! I am only in my 60s, and I am at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul. I am the Divine-de body, and I haven¡¯t had a teacher yet. I got a ¡°Xuanyuan de mantra¡± by chance, and I studied it on my own. I promise I will not disappoint you in the future!¡± After that, he took out a bag of upper-grade Primordial Stones and began to carefully ce them in various positions of the transmission formation.

    Lyu Liang indeed had a good impression of this guy¡¯s character and courage. In particr, when he heard that this guy had a simr mantra to his own ¡®Xuanyuan Swordsmanship¡¯, he did have the intention to ept him as a disciple!

    Lyu Liang smiled first and then asked solemnly, ¡°You are not afraid that I am an evil and malicious person? Truthfully speaking, I am now wanted by the Heaven Realm. Although I am innocent, I am still inevitably chased by the people of Heaven Realm. Moreover, in the future, I am going towards ces and doing things that will make myself in a dangerous situation. Even so, do you still want to follow me?¡±

    Upon hearing the words, Nie Qingyun was still busy doing things but he also answered solemnly, ¡°Senior, you are brave, heroic, open, and straightforward! Since I have made my decision, there is no way I would regret!¡±

    Looking at the determined look of the other party, Lyu Liang pondered and said softly, ¡°I have a lot of things to do at the moment, and I don¡¯t have the time to guide you. On the day when the outside invaders are driven off, I wille here to find you again. By then, if you still want to worship me as a teacher, I will ept you as a disciple!¡±

    At this time, Nie Qingyun had activated the transmission formation already. When he heard the words, he kneeled immediately, ¡°I will only worship senior as a teacher in my life, and I will never regret it!¡± After that, he made three kowtows respectfully, and then carefully folded the scroll before he stood up and said, ¡°The transmission formation has been activated. Master, please take care. I will wait here for you!¡±

    Lyu Liang stepped onto the transmission formation and disappeared with white light.

    ...

    At the same time, Lyu Liang¡¯s deeds had spread to other parts of the Chaotic World through various channels. As Lyu Liang did not change his appearance at the time, it didn¡¯t take long for Lyu Liang¡¯s name and identity to be revealed by some well-informed guys.

    Lyu Liang had no idea of himself bing a man in the news before reaching Wufang Territory...

    ...

    Somewhere in the sky above the Tianshui Country, two figures emerged. They are a man and a woman.

    The man wore a purple gold Spirit Armor, he was handsome and elegant, with a proud color on his face, and only seemed to have a trace of worry in his eyes when he looked at the woman beside him.

    The woman was wearing a sky blue crystal armor, and she had straight eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, her face cold and domineering. She looked at the right side and was in a trance.

    ¡°The two of them acted separately. I am going to chase after Zhu Yu, and you will be in charge of Lyu Liang!¡± At the same time, as the morous woman finished, she disappeared.

    The man sighed and muttered to himself, ¡°You still can¡¯t forget him? Never mind, I will go and meet this boy whom everyone regarded as a hero, how is he exactly!¡±

 Chapter 141 Burning in Anger

    <h4>Chapter 141 Burning in Anger</h4>

    When Lyu Liang appeared again in a pce, before he could make a breath of fresh air, a shout sounded through his ears, ¡°Who are you! Name yourself now!¡±

    Lyu Liang looked around and saw thatyers of Bounded Domains surrounded him. Outside the Bounded Domain, at least ten cultivators at the Almighty Immortal stared at him and were ready to take actions.

    Lyu Liang smiled bitterly and was about to exin. He then heard a familiar voice and that turned from suspicious to joyful, ¡°Eh? You are... Lyu Liang! You are Lyu Liang!¡±

    Lyu Liang looked at the sound source andughed. The person who spoke was the chief of Sword Character Immortal Pce, Hunyuan Sword Immortal!

    ¡°Chief Ancestor, Lyu Liang is here see you!¡± Lyu Liang directly ignored the existence of various Bounded Domains, walked a few steps, kneeled and bowed. He could hardly control the excitement in his eyes.

    He was back! He had finally returned to the Wufang Territory! And since he saw Hunyuan Sword Immortal, it means that this ce was probably the Sword Character Immortal Pce! Here was the ce where Lyu Liang started everything. After thousands of years, he returned to this ce. How could he not feel excited?

    Hunyuan Sword Immortal helped Lyu Liang up and smiled happily, ¡°You! You are still so humble with all your achievements. With your current strength, we no longer have to hide! Everyone listen up, Lyu Liang is the closed-door disciple that was epted by the founding father of Sword Character Master! He was considered a Junior Brother of us! All disciples shall address him as Martial Uncle when you see him!¡±

    While Lyu Liang still wanted to refuse, the people of all levels behind the Hunyuan Sword Immortal, besides Immortal Danyuan and others whom Lyu Liang knew, all bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Martial Uncle Lyu, it¡¯s my honor to see you!¡±

    Among these disciples, even those who were at the Xuan Immortal, treated Lyu Liang with respect even though he was only at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal.

    It¡¯s not just because of the new these days about Lyu Liang barging into two territories and the feat of killing thousands of people on his own, but also because they were the people who know the best about Lyu Liang!

    When Lyu Liang entered the Sword Character Immortal Pce at the beginning, he was only at the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment level. Now, in less than two thousand years, he became a powerful figure at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal! Looking at his moves, even a cultivator at the Almighty Immortal level could not reach hisbat level!

    Seeing the sincere eyes of everyone, Lyu Liang could only make a deep bow in return. Later, he asked eagerly, ¡°Senior brother, how are Sword Character Master and Xuan Nyu senior? What is the current situation of the battle in Wufang Territory?¡±

    When it came to the war situation, Hunyuan Sword Immortal frowned and sighed, ¡°Two-fifths of the territory of the Wufang Territory has been upied by those invaders, mainly in some marginal areas. Now the Immortal Allies of Wufang Territory take the Tianshui Country as the core and the other four countries as the assistance to make a massive Bounded Domain using an ancient formation. At present, some powerful figures from the Immortal Allies were at the Formation Keys to maintain the Bounded Domain. The other powerful figures led the high-ranking cultivators and fight against the invaders, Sword Character Master and Xuan Nyu senior are there too.¡±

    When Lyu Liang heard the words, his heart suddenly tightened, the marginal area? Had the Siji Vige already fell in the enemy¡¯s hand? At the thought of this, his desire to go home immediately got extremely strong.

    Thus, Lyu Liang held his fists and said, ¡°Senior brother, please tell me where the teacher and other people are. I must go home now. When I settled my affairs, I will join the fight against the invaders!¡±

    Hunyuan Sword Immortal also understood Lyu Liang¡¯s urgent desire. He did not ask more questions and, only said one sentence, ¡°When you have finished your family business,e back to Immortal Pce and find me. We will go and find the Master together. By the way, there are still some things that I have to inform you in advance.¡±

    Lyu Liang bid farewell to everyone. Then he rushed to the Siji Vige at his full speed.

    With Lyu Liang¡¯s current cultivation and speed, he only took two days and vaguely saw the shadow of Qingluo Town. On his way, everything went smoothly. He did not encounter enemies, nor did the building on the grounds damaged. This made Lyu Liang¡¯s mood unwind a lot.

    The thought of seeing father and returning to the Virtual Land made Lyu Liang so excited that he could hardly control himself.

    But before he reached the Qingluo Town, he suddenly felt the power of awing towards him.

    ¡°En? Thew of forbidden space?¡± With Lyu Liang¡¯s current cultivation, thew of forbidden space was unable to stop him, but out of caution, he still stopped to check.

    At this time, several cultivators rushed past him, walking towards Qingluo Town that was not far away.

    ¡°What happened? There should be very few cultivators in Qingluo Town which was mainly made of mortals? When did so many cultivators start to go there?¡± Lyu Liang got suspicious and followed those cultivators to the entrance of the town.

    In the process, Lyu Liang also discovered the mystery. At least two cultivators at the Almighty Immortal level blocked at the entrance. Every cultivator who entered the town had to hand a bag of Primordial Stones or a piece of magic treasure. Only then, the person was allowed to pass.

    When Lyu Liang saw this situation, he slowed down his footsteps and pulled the arm of a man at the Early-stage of Gold Core, dragged him to the side and asked gently, ¡°Hey friend, I am sorry to trouble you but why does everyone have to enter this town? And the two powerful figures at the entrance, are they collection an entrance fee?¡±

    The man was stunned at first and then he doubted, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to go to the Haofang Territory? The seniors at the entrance will only let us pass after collecting the entrance fee. Ar, two hundred mid-grade Primordial Stones, although expensive, it was nothingpared to the survival!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and vaguely remembered that the two territories were nearby, he hastily asked again, ¡°Why are you going to the Haofang Territory?¡±

    This time, the man examined Lyu Liang as if Lyu Liang was a weirdo, then he muttered, ¡°Where are you from? Don¡¯t you know that the Haofang Territory is connected to the West Demon Realm? The situation in the Demon Realm is much better than ours. The enemy seemed to have focused their manpower on the Mortal Realm!¡±

    ¡°So everyone is going to take refuge in the Demon Realm?¡± Lyu Liang seemed to understand now.

    ¡°Who said no! ording to the powerful figure guarding the entrance, this ce will be a battlefield soon. Thus it is better to go to a safe ce earlier than to be beaten to death!¡± While the man said, he prepared to move on.

    ¡°Last question! Why do you have to go from here, can you not detour?¡± Lyu Liang was filled with anger, a cultivator at the Almighty Immortal level was doing such a same shameless act of robbery instead of defending his hometown!

    The man was stunned once again, and then he secretly transmitted a voice to Lyu Liang, ¡°The passage from the Haofang Territory to the Demon Realm was also guarded by them. If we hand in the Primordial Stones or magic treasure, we can go inside and get a talisman, which is the recognition token to go to the Demon Realm. I used to detour, but after I reached the entrance of the passage, I had toe back again!¡±

    While the man sighed, Lyu Liang was already burning in anger. He did not care about the restriction formation on flying and flew directly to the gate of the city. When he saw the two cultivators at the Almighty Immortal blocked in front of him, he said, ¡°Get out!¡±

    The two blocking him was at the Early-stage and Middle-stage. Anyway, Lyu Liang did not care about them. The only thing he wanted to do now was to quickly return to the Siji Vige to see if his father and the vigers were still present and well!

    ¡°En?! Where did this silly boye from! How dare you to talk to us like this! Are you looking for death!¡± Among them, the grey-clothed man at the Middle-stage of Almighty Immortal red, and a horrible pressure mmed towards Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang sharp eyes brightened instantly, and then a Sword Qi with Divine Soul power spurted out, directly bouncing back the pressure!

    The grey-clothed man felt unbelievable, and then he spat blood, apparently suffering from severe injury.

    Lyu Liang limited his cultivation at the Early-stage of Nascent Soul, so the two guards did not take him seriously at all. The man who shot made a move casually, just in time to meet Lyu Liang¡¯s full-powered furious attack. Thus his Divine Soul was injured out of sudden.

    ¡°You, not only did you hide your cultivation, but also dared to hurt the people of the Immortal Allies! You, you must be the spies sent by the enemy!¡± Another guard eximed and directly used Lyu Liang as an invader.

    While the other guard screamed, another five auras at the Peak of Almighty Immortals appeared! There were five elderly and men in different sizes, all staring at Lyu Liang, seemed to be ready to kill him at any minutes.

    A trace of sadness and disappointment shed through Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, he roared angrily, ¡°You guys who are with high cultivation, did not go to the front to kill the enemy, did not think about defending your homnd, bute here and bully others. How can people like you worthy of Immortal Allies? I guessed you are probably just faking it!¡±

    ¡°How dare you! You are just a Fairy Immortal and how dare you to nder soldiers from the Immortal Allies! So what if we collect some entrance fee! We worked hard toe to this remote ce and guarded such a broken site. What is wrong with collecting some fees for our hardships! Get out if you are not willing to pay the Primordial Stones! But people like you who do not know the limits, you have to die for your sins!¡± In the sky, a white-browed red-bearded elderly had a vicious look, and he seemed to want to tear Lyu Liang and eat him alive.

    When Lyu Liang saw this, he knew that the matter would not end peacefully today! He could onlyment, these people had high cultivations butck of good morals, it was indeed resentful!

    While Lyu Liang was just ready to move, one of the five people in the sky, a blue-robed man suddenly took out a white ball from his arms andughed evilly, ¡°These are the mortal creatures that were in this town previously. If you fight with us and identally hurt them, then it is a big sin that will burn you in hellfire!¡±

    Lyu Liang had already put on his Spirit Armor and pulled out the Kunwu Sword, but he stunned at the words, then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not care about the hellfire, but those mortal creatures were the innocent people of Qingluo Town! He lived here from an early age, and the sultry and sinister trick of the blue-robed man poked on his weakness!

    If he don¡¯t fight, he will die terribly. But if he were to fight, and this guy makes a sinister move...

    Just as Lyu Liang was in a dilemma, an angry male voice sounded, ¡°Despicable and shameless! There are scums like you in the cultivators of the Mortal Realm. You shall be killed!¡±

    A golden light shed and the blue-robed man who was holding the ball in his hand now had an empty hand. Then, from a distance, a young ck-haired youth wearing a purple gold Spirit Armor appeared. His aura was vague and he held that white ball in his hand, then he said, ¡°Kid, I will keep this first, and I am sure it will be fine. The rest, fight or leave, suit yourself!¡±

 Chapter 142 Return to the Virtual

    <h4>Chapter 142 Return to the Virtual</h4>

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened, and immediately his aura surged, with the doubled Human-Beast Unite, he pulled out the Kunwu Sword and shed towards the two guys guarding the entrance.

    Under the horrified look of the two guards, Lyu Liang triggered the Field Domain and shed Kunwu Sword, and they died before putting up any fight. However, they died not understanding why the kid at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal suddenly turned into a Peak at Almighty Immortal level.

    ¡°Oh no! Fourth and fifth, you go and kill the guy with the bead! Second and third, let¡¯s fight!¡± The white-browed elderly was shocked first, then together with the two people beside him, and they started to bombard Lyu Liang.

    ¡°En? It seems that you are from Immortal Allies, you had extraordinary strength!¡± After Lyu Liang killed the two people, he felt the continuous pressure from sky.

    The three opponent led by the white-browed elderly triggered a variety of Field Domains, one of them even have the Sword Tao Power of Law.

    Although Lyu Liang¡¯s Field Domain and the Power of Law were profound, he was alone. Although he could resist, he could hardly hurt the three people.

    ¡°Big Brother, Run...¡± When Lyu Liang was in a draw position, a scream of despair came from nearby.

    Lyu Liang and the three people on the other side looked over together and saw the two men who attacked the purple-armored youth. One of them had disappeared, and the other seemed to be running away. He turned and only shouted four words. Then, starting from his head, he dissipated in the air like scattered wind-blown sand.

    Under this circumstance, the remaining three lost their fighting intent, and they rushed to escape. Before they go, they left threatening words, ¡°Your images will be sent back to Immortal Allies, and you will no be spared!¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang looked at the purple-armored youth, eyes full of awe. Although he could not detect the cultivation of this person, from his means of killing the enemy, he was much stronger than himself.

    Those low-level cultivators near Qingluo Town were scared and quiet by now, Lyu Liang flew over and made a bow to the purple-armored youth, ¡°Senior, thank you for the help. Not only you saved my life, but also protected the mortal lives in this town!¡±

    The purple-armored youth had aplexed look and he first handed the white bead to Lyu Liang, then he said, ¡°If I came to kill you with the Soul Detention Order, would you still thank me?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned first, then he smiled bitterly, but his gesture did not change, ¡°Senior, so you are from the Heavenly Alliance. I did wonder how can an ordinary cultivator have such a dominant means of destroying the enemy.¡±

    ¡°You are not scared of me killing you now?¡± The purple-armored youth was stunned by Lyu Liang¡¯s calm reaction.

    Lyu Liang stood straight and said solemnly, ¡°I dared to say I have never done anything that hurts the innocents. Previously, I barged into the Holy-Fist Pce to save my frozen Taoistpanion. As for killing the Taoist Ancestors, I did not do that. I can only say that I was unable to control my body at the time for the case of One Point Death.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you exin your rtionship with Zhu Yu?¡± The purple-armored youth had no expression and asked another question.

    ¡°Now that is mentioned, I do not want to hide from you. The reason why the Soul Detention Order arrested me was that brother Zhu framed me before. Brother Zhu used me for what happened in the Holy-Fist Pce. But by chance, he saved my life, and from the time I spent with him, I felt that he had his difficulties for what happened that year.¡± Lyu Liang paused for a moment and then held his fists together, ¡°Senior, all I want is to give me some time to let me drive out the enemy and defend my home.¡± When things are done here, I will go back to the Heavenly Alliance with senior, and rify everything. Whether live or dead, I will have noints!¡±

    Lyu Liang looked at the purple-armored youth who had no aura in front of him, he did not intend to resist at all. He had a feeling that even if he exerted his strongest power, he could not be up to this person¡¯s match. Therefore, he could only hope that the other party would at least give him the time to defend his home.

    To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, the purple-armored youth smiled grinned and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t had the intention to kill you, do you think you can still talk to me now?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, then hopes emerged from his heart, but he still asked cautiously, ¡°So then? Senior can give me the time?¡±

    The purple-armored youth sighed looking at the sky, ¡°I knew Zhu Yu¡¯s character better than you. I knew his high outlook better than you. Since he helped you, that means you can¡¯t be an evil person. However, I had my duty, and it is impossible for me to stop here. During this period, follow your heart and do what you are supposed to do, I will not interfere. We shall settle thingster!¡±

    Lyu Liang made a deep bow and said thankfully, ¡°Senior, thank you for your trust and understanding!¡±

    ¡°Well, go get busy with your things. I will watch your whereabouts, but will not appear in front of you, conduct yourself well!¡± After the purple-armored youth finished, he disappeared.

    The first thing Lyu Liang did was to release the mortals in the beads in batches. At the same time, he warned all foreign cultivators not to disturb the locals. As for the Talismans, Lyu Liang took all out and handed them over to several local cultivators in Qingluo Town to find a ce to distribute.

    The several aplices of the Almighty Immortals who were in Qingluo Town, escaped while Lyu Liang was speaking with the purple-armored youth.

    Inside the white bead, there were thousands of mortals, including the vigers of the Siji Vige, but there was no sight of his father. Lyu Liang let go of his Divine Sense and covered the scope within a thousand feet and carefully felt everything here. Thirty minutester, he kept his Divine Sense and sighed, face full of sorrow because he still did not find his father¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Liang, don¡¯t be sad. Your father should have transferred to another ce. Think about it, if he could live for thousands of years and stayed here all the time, his identity would be exposed, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± ck¡¯s appropriate constion calmed Lyu Liang a bit.

    Lyu Liang pondered for a moment and went to the Great Supreme Elderly Lord Temple in the back hills of the Siji Vige. It was still the dpidated Great Supreme Elderly Lord temple, still that rock pile. He detected for a moment and was aware of the existence of the Virtual Land.

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang¡¯s disappeared, leaving only a few looming ripples in the air.

    Once again, he stepped into the familiar Virtual Land. At first nce, he saw the Land Spirit, and Lyu Liang was so excited that his eyes turned red. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the way he first stepped onto the road of cultivation. He made a bow instantly, ¡°Senior! I am back!¡±

    ¡°Haha, in the absence of the Virtual Land, you have refined your cultivation to such level! If the owner is here, he will be very pleased!¡± While the Land Spirit is happy from the heart, there is also a glimpse of sorrow in the eyes. ¡°You must be anxious to go to the south right? Go ahead, your two loved ones have been waiting for you!¡±

    Lyu Liang got up and was filled with the desire to see his mother, but he did not forget to say, ¡°Senior, I was fortunate enough to hear the news of the Dreamless Master on this trip, why don¡¯t you go to the south with me!¡±

    Never had the Land Spirit widened his only eye to this big, Lyu Liang even saw a tear-like liquid flowing down slowly.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Haha! Go, let¡¯s go!¡± The Land Spirit was even faster than Lyu Liang and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Lyu Liang followed closely, and after a while, he entered the Cenotaph.

    As soon as he entered, he saw a beautiful woman who appeared in his dreams for countless times. It was the Xuanli Yue who already had aplete soul.

    ¡°Mom!¡± With a heartbreaking cry, Lyu Liang could no longer remain calm, almost squatting to the front of the wooden chair made of Soul Cultivation Tree, and made many kowtows towards Xuanli Yue.

    Although Xuanli Yue was in the state of soul and the two couldn¡¯t touch each other, it still did not hinder the mother and son from embracing and crying.

    This statested for half an hour and slowly subsided.

    After that, Lyu Liang saw Xuanli Feiwu. What surprised him was that even the King of Medicine was here. Moreover, he smiled and nodded at him. As for ck, it had already rushed into the arms of Xuanli Feiwu and napped. Golden and Fatty also came out of Lyu Liang¡¯s body to meet everyone.

    In the following two hours, Lyu Liang told everyone about his long experience. Sometimes, they were worried about him, and sometimes, they were happy for him. In particr, when they heard about the deeds that Ancestor Xuanli Zhen had done in the Heavenly Alliance and they all felt proud from the heart.

    Finally, under the urging of the Land Spirit, Lyu Liang said the news about the Dreamless Heavenly Lord. When he told the things that he had heard about the Feiwu devil, Xuanli Feiwu who had always been calm could no longer control herself, both of her figures burst into tears.

    ¡°This fool! fool! What, what should I do... If I can have a body, I can go and save him!¡± This was the first time that Lyu Liang saw Xuanli Feiwu with such a flustered look. At this moment, he could not connect her with the guardian of the Xuanli n.

    Then, Lyu Liang said firmly, ¡°Master¡¯s life is not in risk now, even a powerful figure at the Tao Ancestor level could do nothing about him! As long as the things of the Chaotic World subsided, I will immediately go to the Nether Big World. I must save Master! I will also bring back the secret treasure that can turn the soul into a body!¡±

    The Land Spirit said eagerly, ¡°Kid, hurry and refine the Virtual Land! This way you can take it with you! Inside the Rare Treasure Hall, there are a few Pure-yang treasures and two Innate Spirit Treasure, which can be your great help! Hurry and get rid of those invaders and bring us to the Nether Big World!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded firmly. Then he realized that he had yet to see the figure of the Silence Sword Spirit.

    Just as he was puzzled, Xuanli Feiwu seemed to know what he thought and told him about the scene where the Silence Sword spirit suddenly disappeared. Lyu Liang frowned and remembered the Creator¡¯s contract that senior Feng Li had told him. Xu Chongzhi must have summoned the Silence Sword spirit!

    Lyu Liang told everyone about his guess, and at the same time began to refine the Virtual Land. ording to the Land Spirit, as long as he could pass the highest level, which was the Fairy Immortal level in the Training Tower, he was considered sessful in refining.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate and ponder. He went straight to the Training Tower and rushed in after touching the round te.

    On the first floor, it was still the War Wolf, but it did not have any fighting aura. It just stretched its front paws up, ¡°Go direct to the eighth floor, from your current level, no one below that can be your match.¡±

 Chapter 143 Masterâ€™s Impartation

    <h4>Chapter 143 Master¡¯s Impartation</h4>

    On the eighth floor, a giant puppet with a height of 55 feet smiled when it saw Lyu Liang. Then it exuded an aura at the Middle-stage of Xuan Immortal, and a long-handled copper hammer appeared out of thin air. It waved the hammer and rushed up.

    Lyu Liang put on the silver Spirit Armor, held the Kunwu Sword and rushed up too.

    The giant¡¯s attack was slow, and Lyu Liang easily avoided the big hammer. However, when he shed his Kunwu Sword on the giant, it only moved two steps back, and the rest of it was unscathed!

    Lyu Liang frowned was not affected by this and continued to sh towards different ces. Two and half hourster, Lyu Liang gradually discovered the mystery.

    No matter where the Kunwu Sword shed it, it could only make the giant move backwards. However, after Lyu Liang¡¯s non-stop sh test, when shed at the same ce for the second time, the giant would move two more steps back.

    Lyu Liang seemed to have realized something from this discovery, but at the same time, he also found that the power and speed of the giant doubled!

    Currently, Lyu Liang could still avoid the hammer with ease. He concentrated his attention on the ce where he had shed twice before, aiming at an opportunity and cut it for the third time.

    This time, the giant staggered and stepped back six steps. But before Lyu Liang get joyful, the strength and speed of the other party suddenly doubled up again, and the cultivation aura also rose to the Late-stage of Xuan Immortal!

    Lyu Liang was more determined in his judgment and began to concentrate on preparing for the fourth cut However, the situation was no longer easy now. He had a feeling that the hammer must not hit him. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die!

    The fourth time he cut, the giant kneeled to the ground, but when it got up again, its aura surged to the Peak of Xuan Immortal stage...

    Lyu Liang¡¯s expression was strict and concentrated on avoiding its attack. He temporarily gave up the cut, because at this moment the giant was surrounded by an air bubble that was simr to the Field Domain. The usual shing method previously could not get close to it!

    Lyu Liang was not willing to give up! ording to his estimation, he probably had to make only one more cut to pass this level! However, he now could only defend himself and had no hands in attacking. He also tried to trigger the Field Domain or Ghost Devil Head, but he couldn¡¯t trigger them at this ce. It seemed that there was a strong restriction formationw here.

    Calm down! Lyu Liang was no longer a neer who got depressed because of a little setback. While avoiding the continuous attacks, he concentrated and observed them

    After an hour, he gradually discovered that although the other party¡¯s moves were chaotic, almost every two and a half hours, the ce that was cut four times would be exposed for an instant.

    Lyu Liang contemted and concentrated all his attention except avoidance on that moment, and estimated the timing of his shots.

    The moment two and a half hours passed, Lyu Liang shot! He gave up his defense for the first time, and released Kunwu Sword in an instant, stabbing that ce urately.

    After the cut, the giant who was still attacking wildly stopped suddenly, and its whole body began to tremble violently. Then it sat on the ground and gradually disappeared.

    The eighth floor passed!

    On the ninth floor, Lyu Liang found no one when he went up. But before he could do anything, a powerful force approached him and Lyu Liang only managed to take a step, then he was shot and flew out!

    It¡¯s not that Lyu Liang¡¯s reaction was slow, but he could only feel the powerful force when it was less than ten feet away from him.

    ¡°Not able to use Divine Sense?¡± Lyu Liang was shocked and hurriedly began to search for the invisible enemy.

    An hourter, another powerful force came from his back, and this time, Lyu Liang was again unprepared. Although he used the Kun Peng Skill and avoided a bit, he still could not escape the fate of being shot into the air. Fortunately, he had rough skins, except for a little bit of epidermis pain, he felt nothing.

    An hourter, the same scene staged once again. However, Lyu Liang began to have some guess in his mind. This powerful force seemed to hit once every hour!

    With this preparation, when the next hour arrived, Lyu Liang shed suddenly, and at the same time, another powerful force approached him, but this time it failed.

    However, Lyu Liang did not feel relieved. The eighth floor was so tricky already, how could the ninth floor be so easy!

    Sure enough, thirty minutester, an even more powerful force approached, and Lyu Liang moved half a step this time before sent into the air. This time, Lyu Liang felt more than just a little pain on the skin. He also could not control himself and spit blood!

    He felt so depressed. He was wearing the armor and had the body of Heavenly Devil, and yet he was beaten so severely. If he did not have these two things, one punch would probably take half of his life!

    Another thirty minutes passed, and Lyu Liang was bombarded again. Although he realized that the spacing was shortened to thirty minutes, even so, he still got hitten.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s face was motionless, and he closed his eyes, feeling the direction of theing force with his whole body.

    Although he was bombarded five times in session, Lyu Liang was moving faster each time. At the sixth time, he managed to escape the swift attackpletely.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be shortened to fifteen minutes?¡± Lyu Liang muttered and then entered the state of static concentration again.

    Sure enough, fifteen minutes, Lyu Liang was bombarded again. This time Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t control himself anymore and spewed blood. He wiped his mouth and stood up.

    In the next two and a half hours, Lyu Liang was bombarded ten times without any ident. Eventually, he had to take out a medicinal pill to recover his injury. Although it was impossible to recover fully, at least, it could treat more than half of the injuries.

    Fortunately, only the body was injured, and the Divine Soul was not involved. Lyu Liang could ept such a consequence.

    After another two and a half hours, out of the ten times, an idea shed through Lyu Liang¡¯s mind at the third time. He avoided almostpletely but was still hit by the wind that came with force. In the seven times that followed, he returned to the initial state, so he continued to get bombarded.

    After being bombarded again, Lyu Liang did not hesitate and went out of the Training Tower. At the entrance, he entered the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation and began to refine the sixth tier of the Kun Peng Skill.

    The moment when he avoided sessfully was because he had a sudden eleration running the Kun Peng Skill! Although it happened only once, Lyu Liang understood that he had to increase his speed to avoid such horrifying attack!

    Lyu Liang came to space with three kinds of Spiritual Qi, closed his eyes, and realized the feeling that he had in a sh. This meditation took three years.

    In such a short period, it was impossible for him to master the sixth tier of Kun Peng Skill, and Lyu Liang did not intend to do so. He knew himself well. The only thing he did in the past three years was to think of and create a move that speeds up instantly.

    When Lyu Liang entered the ninth floor in the Training Tower again, he was bombarded by the familiar powerful force after fifteen minutes. However, instead of disappointment, he was happy. He got up and waited for the next attack.

    Fifteen minutester, Lyu Liang suddenly motivated the fifth tier of Kun Peng Skill and at the same time integrated a very pure Devil Immortal Qi into it, and his speed instantly rose to a new level! ording to Lyu Liang¡¯s thoughts, this should be the speed that the sixth tier of Kun Peng Skill has.

    Although this effect could onlyst for a breath, it was enough to escape the powerful force attack. When the powerful force attacked for the second time, Lyu Liang avoided it perfectly.

    Then a very cheerful voice sounded, ¡°Okay! Good boy! Go on to the tenth floor!¡±

    The ninth floor passed!

    As soon as Lyu Liang entered the entrance of the tenth floor, he was in the midst of an infinite sea of stars. In front of him was a handsome, impressive looking and unstrained man in ck hair and blue robe.

    Looking at the man, without any reason, Lyu Liang felt a sense of familiarity!

    The man looked at Lyu Liang, and his smile became broader. After a while, he nodded, ¡°Not bad! Really! You are the first person who reached here since I created the Virtual Land! Even the Feiwu and the little tree didn¡¯t know that I left a Divided Soul here!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked, and tears rolled down his eyes unconsciously. If he still did not know who the man was, then he had wasted his time living so many years!

    ¡°Master, I am Lyu Liang, your disciple.¡± Lyu Liang bowed immediately.

    ¡°Get up. I am shameful at your call of Master! I only gave you a Five-element Bead and a book of messy Cultivation Method, I have never guided you. Oh, I am not qualified to be your master!¡± Dreamless Heavenly Lord shook his head slightly, he seemed a little embarrassed, and then his eyes beamed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me anything, you are under my observation after you entered the Virtual Land. I am fortunate to have a heartfelt, talented, and genius disciple like you, and I have no regret if I can pass down my legacy!¡±

    ¡°Master! When I have solved the invaders of the outside world, I will go to the Nether Big World to save your deity! I can do it!¡± Lyu Liang that firmly, and his eyes were full of determination. He immediately got up and said, ¡°Master, please test me. I wanted to refine this ce as soon as possible!¡±

    At this time, Dreamless Heavenly Lord grinned and said, ¡°Haha, do you think that the conditions for refinement is to defeat me? Little tree said that right, you can refine the Virtual Land if you passed the Training Tower. I made that up! In fact, even if you passed the Training Tower ten times and I don¡¯t agree, you will never get the chance to refine it! But if I agreed, even if you cannot pass a level, you can refine it easily!¡±

    Lyu Liang was speechless, he tried so hard and painstakingly again and again, and that was no more than his Master¡¯s approval...He remembered that when he first entered the realm, the old-fashioned voice of the elderly. It seemed that this master has a care-free character!

    At this point, Dreamless Heavenly Lord suddenly put on a serious look and said softly, ¡°My purpose here is to guide my disciple! You may have finished learning the ¡°Xuanyuan Skill ¡°, and it seemed that you had mastered the Power of Law! But what I am going to teach you is the heart of my sword techniques, the three killer moves!¡±

 Chapter 144 Unfathomable

    <h4>Chapter 144 Unfathomable</h4>

    When Lyu Liang heard the words, his eyes brightened instantly! As his cultivation improved, he gradually felt that the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship seemed to beck of something. For now, he used mostly the Field Domain and Power of Law to fight, although he could use some sword moves, he used the Heart Swordsmanship and the Heaven-burning Sword Formation more frequently than the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship. This seemed to be a bit far from what the Land Spirit had mentioned previously, ¡®Only a few can fight against it¡¯.

    At this time, Dreamless Heavenly Lord smiled cunningly, ¡°Little tree also told you that after you refine the virtualnd, not only can you take it away, but you will also get the three treasures that I left. With the three treasures, you are nearly invincible against those below the Tao Master level! Moreover, you will save more energy when killing enemies!¡±

    Lyu Liang was really excited! Not only could he get the guidance from Master, but he could also get three treasures! It¡¯s worth this return to the Virtual Land!

    ...

    Time flies, day and night, like a shuttle In the blink of an eye, twenty years have passed in the Virtual Land.

    At the tenth floor of the Training Tower, Lyu Liang, who had messy hair, seemed to be saying something anxiously. Dreamless Heavenly Lord, who was opposite him, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    ¡°You have made a life-bonded vow, so go out from here, aren¡¯t you eager to defend your home? I don¡¯t dare to go out and meet Feiwu. If she knew that I had a Divided Soul that quietly hide in the Training Tower, away from others, the consequences... Besides, my duty is to wait to pass on my legacy to my disciple. Now that my wish was fulfilled, I had no reason to linger any longer. In the future, I have to rely on you to save my original body!¡±

    ...

    For more than two decades, everyone has been curious about how Lyu Liang¡¯s situation in the Training Tower. They sent the Land Spirit over to get some news but was to no avail. Because the Land Spirit could not see what was inside the tenth floor.

    One morning, the usually sunny and tranquil sky of thend suddenly turned as ck as the bottom of the pot, followed by vast purple gold lightning mming down, striking the tip of the Training Tower. The tower copsed with the deafening thunder.

    A figure with messy hair gradually emerged at the position of the Training Tower, and he had no aura. He muttered, ¡°Master, rest assured, I will not let you down!¡±

    Inside the Cenotaph, everyone had a confused and dignified look.

    ¡°Is that Liang? Howe he had no aura? If I did not see the figure, I would think there is nothing there!¡± ck squinted at the shadows in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! That¡¯s right! I could feel that Virtual Land had chosen its owner! I am finally free from here, and I will no longer be the support of thisnd, hahaha!¡± The one-eyed Land Spirit was so happy that his eye could hardly be seen.

    At this time, the sky turned sunny again, and the wreckage of the Training Tower was gone. A giant stele with a height of a hundred feet appeared, and there were only two glowing words on it, ¡®Lyu Liang¡¯.

    The figure with the messy hair moved and turned into Lyu Liang. He drifted down and respectfully made three kowtows towards the stele, then he disappeared gradually.

    The next moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure appeared in the Cenotaph.

    Everyone felt shocking instead of joyful, because not only they could not feel Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation and aura, even his breath had disappearedpletely!

    Lyu Liang grinned for everyone¡¯s surprise, and he said gently, ¡°I am sorry, due to my life-bonded vow, I can¡¯t reveal the situation of the tenth floor of the Training Tower. I can only say I have sessfully refined the Virtual Land, and no matter where I go, I can take it with me. Everyone lets work together!¡±

    ¡°Good! I shall take you to get those three treasures!¡± The Land Spirit was in his best mood ever since the Dreamless Heavenly Lord left.

    ¡°Hehe, there is no need for that. I already had the three treasures. Senior, you don¡¯t have to bring me over. I have been here for more than 20 years, and at least a decade had passed in the outside world. We better go check it out as early as possible!¡± Lyu Liang was indeed impatient, who knew what the ba****d invaders had done to the Mortal Realm in the past ten years!

    Thirty minutester, ripples appeared at the back of the Great Supreme Elderly Lord temple of Siji Vige. Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged, he clenched his fists excitedly and disappeared.

    ...

    In Tianshui Country of Wufang Territory, outside the protective formation of Sword Character Immortal Pce, a chaotic battle was happening. The chaotic air streams vibrated in the air, and various magic treasures emerged. The thousands of feet ofnd around the Immortal Pce were scorched.

    About ten cultivators at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, with the founding father of Sword Character being the leader, led hundreds of Fairy Immortals in various robes, fighting against nearly five hundreds of ck-robed people.

    ¡°Junior Sister! Take the others and retreat to the protective formation! There were too many of them, do not make unnecessary sacrifices!¡± While fighting, the founding father of Sword Character secretly transmitted a voice to Xuan Nyu Fairy who was nearby.

    ¡°Senior brother, we will not leave! They have the Bright Ant Beast and the Domain-breaking Seal, even if we retreat, we can onlyst a while longer! Let¡¯s fight side by side, as long as the Wanxiang Sect came back in time, everything will get better!¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy had no intention of retreating. Her eyes shed with a demon-like golden light. Every ck robe who looked straight to her eyes would went nk for a moment and then they were killed amongst the red silks.

    As the battle continued, beside the cultivators at the Peak of Almighty Immortals, others from the Sword Character Immortal Pce began to die one by one. After all, the enemy¡¯s manpower was five times theirs. They had as many as twenty Almighty Immortals at the Peak level!

    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, it was only a matter of time before Sword Character Immortal Pce lose. However, about an hourter, the situation on the battlefield changed suddenly.

    At first, it was a ck robe at the Peak of Almighty Immortal who gave out a horrible scream and self-detonated. With his burst, the two ck-robed people beside him at the Xuan Immortal level also died.

    A momentter, another shrill scream sounded, and when everyone looked at it, it was another ck-robed person at the Peak of Almighty Immortal whose body was shed into half and was then swirled into pieces by the Sword Qi that was waiting beside.

    In the following hour, seven ck-robed people at the Peak of Almighty Immortal died inexplicably. It was only then the situation attracted the attention of the enemy¡¯s side.

    For the Sword Character Immortal Pce, they were surprised and overwhelmed with joy, so they fought harder. On the other hand, the ck-robed people began to get anxious and started to lose.

    Suddenly, a ck-robed person put on a horrified look and pointed to another ck-robed person beside him and said, ¡°You, you are not Digui Master, he just died fighting beside me! Who are you? Arr!¡±

    This unlucky person who pointed at him died that way, he was smashed into pieces by the weird Sword Qi that burst from this ¡®Digui lord¡¯. However, this time, everyone knew what happening on the field.

    The ¡®Digui Lord¡¯ was in the middle of the ck-robed people, but he did not intend to escape. He scratched his head embarrassingly, lights shed, and turned into a youth wearing a silver Spirit Armor.

    ¡°I have never seen someone as stupid as you! How can you turn into a guy that you killed thirty minutes ago! Are you treating everyone as idiots!¡± Golden was so mad that it did not know how to release the anger.

    ¡°Second sister, he has always been like this, get used to it.¡± ck consoled her in time.

    ¡°Oh, I am sorry, I am so focused on feeling the Void Liu Li and the Xuanyuan Sword Formation¡¯s power and did not pay attention to the face...¡± Lyu Liang exined, while calmly performed the Human-Beast Unite and pulled out the Kunwu Sword.

    Then, a vast Sword Tao Field Domain spread out with Lyu Liang being the center. At the same time, his figure quickly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had returned to the Sword Character Immortal Pce¡¯s side.

    Although Lyu Liang did not manipte the Sword Tao Field Domain, it still caused somemotion among the ck-robed people. They were not afraid of Field Domain without control but the weird thing was the Sword Qi that asionally broke out beside them. If they were not careful, they might be dead!

    Without any words, the Sword Character Immortal Pce once again fought with the ck-robed people. Lyu Liang joined in and picked on those with high cultivations

    Until then, both parties learned about Lyu Liang¡¯s horrifying strength! His movements were unpredictable and the words, e and go like a shadow¡¯ described him the best.

    While all the ck-robed people at the Peak of Almighty Immortal highly guarded themselves, Lyu Liang appeared beside a Xuan Immortal, with one sword move, the opponent die and he disappeared...

    Lyu Liang¡¯s unpredictable made every ck-robed person cautious from time to time. While fighting with others, they had to be aware of the sudden appearance of the Sword Qi whirlpool and Lyu Liang. By now, the wining of the battle was confirmed.

    After losing a hundred more people, a loud whistle sounded in the sky, and the ck-robed people who came like the tides rushed away like a tide.

    While the Sword Character Immortal Pce cheered, they looked at Lyu Liang with more respect and fear. Lyu Liang now had no breath, not to mention his cultivation and aura.

    ¡°Master, seniors, and Taoism peers, we have met again. I was dyed by family matters, please forgive me!¡± Lyu Liang still had his respectful look.

    ¡°Hahaha, nope, notte at all! You changed the entire situation the moment you came back! Even Little Tian could not detect your cultivation strength now, unfathomable indeed!¡± The founding father of Sword Character was overwhelmed with joy! If it wasn¡¯t for Lyu Liang on time help, they were outnumbered by the enemy and would suffer a significant loss.

    Lyu Liang also felt strange why so many ck-robed people would attack the Sword Character Immortal Pce. When he returned to the Immortal Pce, he raised his question.

    The founding father of Sword Character sighed and said, ¡°A decade ago, we relied on the ancient protective formation and had a tie with them. However, eight years ago, arge number of ck-robed people appeared in Wufang Territory and brought strange treasure and insects that no one had heard of. Have you discovered? Among the enemies, besides the Human n, there are also Demon n and Devil n. By right, the mortal, demon and devil realm in our world all had strong restriction formation Bounded Domain which restricted respective powerful figures beyond the Fairy Immortal level to enter. But those ck-robed people ignored the Bounded Domain, no matter the race, everyone can go and leave without lowering the cultivation!¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned and remembered what Xuanli Feiwu said about things that happened in the ancient times, he doubted, ¡°Do they possess any secret treasures? Like the two types that Master had mentioned?¡±

    The founding father of Sword Character nodded and said gently, ¡°Those newly arrived ck-robed people possess a strange insect named Bright Ant Beast, and it has the ability to devour Bounded Domain. Then they also had a magic treasure named Domain-breaking Seal, and it can destroy all the Bounded Domains. The Devil Realm had betrayed, and they cooperated with the outsiders to destroy the restriction formation Bounded Domain between the three realms!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked and asked hastily, ¡°Then did we suffer a great loss, and how is the battle situation in the Wufang Territory!¡±

    The founding father of Sword Character was about to exin, and suddenly his eyes looked into the distance, and grinned, ¡°Our ace team hase back, go, let go out and wee them! Inside them, there were people whom you look forward to seeing!¡±

 Chapter 145 Face-to-face Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 145 Face-to-face Engagement</h4>

    These people were furious. The Long Family had never received such a treatment in the northern region. Even if it was just a servant from the Long Family, no one would dare to offend him or her. However, they had suffered a lot in Jiang City. It was very embarrassing.

    However, they dared not say anything. They could only be angry. No matter how powerful the Long Family was, this was Master Hou¡¯s territory after all. An outsider, however strong, should never bully the local. These people looked at one another and said, ¡°Retreat.¡±

    They came quickly and left faster than they came.

    When these people left, Master Hou looked at Ye Xiaoxi and said benevolently like an elder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t be afraid. This is Jiang City. Long Family doesn¡¯t call the shots here. As I have paid my respect, I will go first. If you need any help in the future, please contact me.¡±

    Ye Xiaoxi was smart. She understood the intention behind Master Hou¡¯s action. On the one hand, he wanted to side with Brother Bing and her. On the other hand, he wanted to provoke the Long Family. He wanted to let Long Family know that although they were powerful, they couldn¡¯t capture Jiang City that easily. Furthermore, Jiang City would not yield easily.

    Initially, it was a simple matter. However, through Master Hou¡¯s assistance, it had be slightlyplicated.

    However, after all, Ye Family owed Master Hou this favour. Ye Xiaoxi said gratefully, ¡°Thank Master Hou foring forward. Please return.¡±

    Master Hou nodded. When he passed by Xiao Bing, he suddenly handed Xiao Bing a name card and said smilingly, ¡°At three p.m., please go over and have a meal if you have the time.¡±

    Xiao Bing received his name card and watched Master Hou leave. After the others saw this scene, they all realized that after the death of North Heaven Queen, Master Hou had no intention to kill Xiao Bing. Instead, he wanted to rope Xiao Bing in. It seems that Xiao Bing was currently very close to Master Hou. Furthermore, Master Hou came to Xiao Bing¡¯s aid just now.

    However, they are worldly-wise. Although Master Hou and Long family had a delicate rtionship, Long Family coveted H province. However, Jiang City was a stumbling block. Although Master Hou was influential in Jiang City, Long Family was a colossus, who possessed the underground of two and a half provinces after all. Hence, Master Long had kept a low profile all the time and didn¡¯t dare to provoke the Long Family. However, they fell out today.

    What would Long Family do? Would they take the opportunity to kill them? If they strike, was Master Hou strong enough to withstand the powerful Long Family? There were many questions left unanswered.

    Of course, even if they doubted Master Hou, as long as Master Hou was around, Master Hou still controlled Jiang City. With a casual order, he could destroy the families of most here.

    The emperor of Jiang City¡¯s underworld wasn¡¯t joking.

    Xiao Bing also knew this, so he never thought of refusing Master Hou¡¯s invitation.

    After attending the funeral with Yezi, Xiao Bing asked Yezi to wait for him at home tonight. He then brought Dumbass to the location Master Hou had suggested.

    Master Hou invited Xiao Bing to a clubhouse called Nine Heavens. When Xiao Bing mentioned the name Nine Heavens, the taxi driver was in awe. Xiao Bing could sense that those people who could ess the clubhouse were extraordinary.

    The taxi driver drove out of the city. Few Western-style buildings and European vis gradually appeared. Finally, he saw a western-style four-storeyrge building in front of him. The words ¡®Nine Heavens¡¯ were written on the gue. It looked exotic and magnificent.

    The driver pulled up to the door and stopped. Xiao Bing paid the cab fare and both of them alighted. Dumbass¡¯ eyes lit up and shouted, ¡°Brother Bing, this ce looks good. Is there a lot of delicious food here?¡±

    Xiao Bingughed and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call yourself Dumbass. You should call yourself glutton. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let the host wait too long. ¡±

    Xiao Bing walked over on crutches. Dumbass was following him like a bodyguard. The receptionist at the door reached out to stop Xiao Bing and said solemnly, ¡°Sir, please show me your membership card.¡±

    ¡°Membership card? I don¡¯t have.¡± Xiao Bingughed and said, ¡°Master Hou invited us.¡±

    The two men¡¯s attitude changed. They immediately became respectful and said, ¡°Are you Mr. Xiao, the distinguished guest of Master Hou?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in quickly.¡±

    Xiao Bing smiled and walked in on crutches.

    The hall on the first floor is resplendent and magnificent.

    Xiao Bing nced at the receptionist beside the door and asked, ¡°Where is Master Hou? Take me there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. Pleasee with me.¡±

    The beautiful female receptionist led Xiao Bing into the bathing area and arrived at a separate changing room. After entering, she smiled sweetly and said to Xiao Bing, ¡°Master Hou is in room 1. The VIP room is reserved for Master Hou. Even if Master Hou does note, other people will not use it. Please take off your clothes, Mr. Xiao. You can just enter the room in a moment.¡±

    Xiao Bing agreed and said, ¡°OK.¡±

    The female receptionist looked at Dumbass. She smiled smiling sweetly and said, ¡°Master Hou said that if you are Mr. Dumbass, please follow me to the gourmet area. There are all kinds of delicacies from all over the world and you can enjoy them.¡±

    Dumbass¡¯s eyes lit up and said excitedly, ¡°Does that old man still knows me so well?¡±

    Xiao Bing was awed.

    ¡°Master Hou knew his people so well. He indeed controls Jiang City. Since I¡¯m already here and both Master Hou and I currently had no grudges, there is no need for Dumbass to follow me all the time. Furthermore, the food here must be very expensive. Since Master Hou invited me, the food must be free. Let¡¯s not waste it and let Dumbass go...¡±

    So Xiao Bing nodded to Dumbass and ordered, ¡°Go with her. I will be fine.¡±

    Dumbass said, ¡°I¡¯ll go then. Sister, take me to eat delicious food quickly.¡±

    The female receptionistughed and said, ¡°OK. Pleasee with me.¡±

    After Dumbass left, Xiao Bing found a wardrobe, took off his clothes and put them in the wardrobe. He put the key around his wrist and wrapped himself in a white towel. He walked over to VIP room 1 where Master Hou was. It was very easy to find the room as Miyamoto Shinji was standing at the door with due diligence.

    After Xiao Bing pushed open the door, he felt a gush of steam blowing at him.

    The bathroom was about sixty square meters. There was a bath made of smooth granite, which was already filled with water in the bathroom. There was also a small steaming room. There were two framed artistic pictures of a beautiful woman on the wall.

    When Xiao Bing walked in, a man was lying on the mat, which was specially paved on the ground. The man was not very tall, but the permanent scars on his back made him seem more manly. Furthermore, two of the scars, which were created by bullet shots, appeared shocking.

    A mature and sexy beautiful woman, who was in her bikini was massaging the man on his back. She was in her thirties. Upon hearing Xiao Bing¡¯s footsteps, the man said softly, ¡°Xiao Bing,e here quickly. It¡¯s veryfortable.¡±

    After speaking, the man pushed the woman¡¯s arm aside and sat up. The woman held his arm sensibly and squeezed her white chest over his arm.

    This man was obviously the lord of Jiang City¡¯s underworld, Master Hou.

    Master Hou¡¯s smile was warm, but Xiao Bing never dared to let his guard down in front of Master Hou. Master Hou¡¯s deep eyes always made one unable to fathom his thoughts. This meant that this man was very scheming.

    Master Houughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a dip together. I will apany you to take a dip. Living in this big city is very stressful. asional dip can be veryfortable.¡±

    Xiao Bing took off his white bath towel and put it next to him. Then he and Master Hou sat in the bath together. The bath was very big. The two men sat in a corner, opposite each other.

    ¡°Xiao Bing, to tell the truth, you are capable and scheming. By right, I should have killed you as you killed Peony after all.¡±

    Xiao Bing did not speak. He was waiting for Master Hou to continue.

    ¡°However, I can understand your action then. I have said that I won¡¯t do anything to you for that matter. I also look forward to you joining my camp and recing Peony¡¯s position.¡±

    Xiao Bing asked casually, ¡°Will your staff and the other three heavenly kings be fine with the arrangement?¡±

    ¡°In Jiang City, I¡¯m the king. Although this is a special warning to the Long Family, it is also true,¡± Master Hou said casually but domineeringly, ¡°Since I don¡¯t object to you recing Peony, no one can object.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s reallyfortable to take a dip.¡± Xiao Bing rubbed his body and said smilingly, ¡°Master Hou knows how to enjoy.¡±

    Master Houughed heartily and said, ¡°Old people usually know how to enjoy.¡±

    Xiao Bing asked seriously, ¡°Why is Master Hou so desperate to rope me in?¡±

    Master Houughed and said, ¡°Well, I knew that you would ask this question. Well... I think you could see from what had happened at Old Ye¡¯s funeral today. Long Family and I are almost falling out. To be honest, I¡¯m not doing this just for the sake of you and the little girl from Ye Family. The situation has be dire and Long Family is closing in, so I have to respond.¡±

    Xiao Bing praised and said, ¡°Master Hou is very honest.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I would like to do you a favour, but I know you are a wise man.¡±

    Xiao Bingughed and said, ¡°Anyway, I appreciate Master Hou for speaking up for me then. Without Master Hou¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid all the famous businessmen in Jiang City celebrities would keep a distance with me and Ye Family.¡±

    Master Houughed and said, ¡°Even now, do you think the famous businessmen in Jiang City dare to approach you? To them, they are most afraid of me because I am rtively close to them. But strictly speaking, they are also afraid of the Long Family as they are strong. Xiao Bing, the fight between me and Long Family is inevitable. If I win, Jiang City belongs to you. Would you like to join me?¡±

    Master Hou finally spoke his mind and looked at Xiao Bing seriously.

 Chapter 146 Into the Familyâ€™s Pedigree

    <h4>Chapter 146 Into the Family¡¯s Pedigree</h4>

    Momentster, Xu Mubai brought Lyu Liang back to the buildings and caves. While they descended, Lyu Liang asked curiously, ¡°Elder brother, isn¡¯t the Blood Divine Sect in Sishui Country? Why did you move it to Tianshui Country?¡±

    ¡°After the war began, for the convenience ofmunication and taking better care of one another, several strong forces moved to Tianshui Country, and the Blood Divine Sect was one of them.¡± After Xu Mubai finished, he looked guilty and whispered, ¡°Third brother, I know that the Blood Divine Sect owes you for what happened before, I will...¡±

    ¡°Elder brother, you do not need to say that! I have already let go of that grievance. In particr, I also killed two of the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect. The person who injured my mother was one of them, and that was enoughpensation. Let¡¯s get over this matter! We are life-and-death brothers, and we are now fighting the enemy together. By all means, I shall not linger on what has happened in the past!¡± Lyu Liang knew what Xu Mubai¡¯s meant, and he had indeed let go of this grievance that had spanned tens of thousands of years.

    Xu Mubai nodded hard, and his face showed a relieved expression.

    After the two entered the Blood Divine Sect, Lyu Liang bumped into the four of the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect that remained. While they were still a little embarrassed, Lyu Liang held his fists first, smiled, and greeted them. Then Xu Mubai announced to the entire Blood Divine Sect that from now on, be it Lyu Liang or the Xuanli n, all grievances would be gone with the wind!

    While Lyu Liang listened, his thoughts drifted to the Lyu family in Sishui. He wondered how his own family was doing during this war. Later on, when he got the chance, he would ask Xu Mubai for details.

    The two went to the main hall of the Blood Divine Sect, where Xu Mubai did not dy and waved his hand. A huge cyan scroll unfolded out of thin air with a map on it, and three ck spots were gleaming.

    ¡°Third brother, these three ck spots are the locations of the Ghostly Fire Pce, the Sun-Moon Pce, and the Wangui Sect. The passage from the other world to the Wufang Territory is located in the Ghostly Fire Pce. We attacked there once and tried to destroy the passage. But the three parties were relying on each other, and there was a strong protective formation outside the Ghostly Fire Pce, so we failed.¡± Xu Mubai frowned while he introduced the situation.

    Lyu Liang examined it for a while and said, ¡°Elder brother, I think we still need to start from the Ghostly Fire Pce, but instead of a team, I will go alone this time! You should know that the protective Bounded Domain has no effect on me.¡±

    ¡°This... to be honest, is contradictory. Although I have never seen your strength, it is fascinating from the rumors outside. In addition, you destroyed the passage in the Tianyuan Territory, and you do have the ability to aplish this difficult task. However, the power of the Ghostly Fire Pce is not weak. Even if you got in, you do not know about the situation inside. If something were to go wrong, it would be toote to regret it!¡± Xu Mubai hesitated. He had finally united with his brother, and in the blink of an eye, he had to go do a task that left little chance of survival, so he felt uneasy.

    ¡°Rest assured, elder brother, a gentleman will not stand under a rocky wall, and I will be careful. Moreover, I can give you a hint. I have an inside line in the Ghostly Fire Pce. I will ask her to help me at that time. However, I hope you will keep this a secret. No one else should know about it except us. That includes the second brother. His mind is simple, and if the information is leaked out, everything will be troublesome.¡± Lyu Liang had made up his mind. Anyway, he knew clearly about his strength, and he also wanted to use this opportunity to ascertain Yang Ying¡¯s situation.

    Xu Mubai contemted for a while, then put his hands on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulders, pressed hard twice, and said, ¡°Be careful, and you must know that there are always people stronger than you. If you can¡¯tplete the task, retreat in time, we can always make another n!¡±

    Lyu Liang also nodded solemnly in response. After the most important thing was finished, Lyu Liang also asked about the matters of the Lyu family, which he worried about.

    After Xu Mubai finished listening, his look was a bitplicated and he sighed. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t ask, I will tell you. The enemy, the Wangui Sect¡¯s position is very close to Sishui Country, so a lot of battles happened there. After I left with the Blood Divine Sect, the weighty responsibility of resisting foreign enemies fell on the three famous ns...¡±

    Upon saying this, the look on Xu Mubai¡¯s face became more severe, and it seemed that he was wondering how to continue his words.

    Lyu Liang took a deep breath and held his shoulder and said, ¡°Elder brother, tell me the truth, I can bear it! Those bastards from the Nether Big World, I will make them pay the price they deserve!¡±

    Xu Mubai nodded and continued, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll say it! The three famous sects had now lost one-third of their people. The Lyu family and the Yu family suffered the greatest losses. Nine Almighty Immortals died from both familiesbined, including the Ancestor from the Yu family. On the Lyu family¡¯s side, Ancestor Lyu Hong was seriously injured a hundred years ago. His second brother and third brother died subsequently, and his third son, Lyu Lixin, also died 10 years before you came back.¡±

    Even though Lyu Liang had prepared himself already, he was still dumbfounded by the words. Then, as two lines of tears rolled down his cheeks, he looked up to the sky and made a sorrowful roar, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Wangui Sect! You had better wait! I, Lyu Liang, vow to wipe out your entire sect! Elder Brother, what is the overall situation in Sishui Country now?¡±

    Xu Mubai continued, ¡°Since five years ago, the Immortal Allies sent a team of Almighty Immortals and brought arge ancient protective formation. Only then was the situation considered stabilized.¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang already had a n in mind, so he calmed down his emotions and whispered, ¡°Elder brother, I am going to Sishui Country now. I have a method that can harm the base of the Wangui Sect in an instant. I want to use the strength of you and my second brother to help me kill them! Even if they can¡¯t bepletely destroyed, we will make them lose their ability to invade again!¡±

    Xu Mubai was stunned for a moment, and then determination shed through his eyes as he said firmly, ¡°Wait for the second brother toe, we¡¯ll do it together!¡±

    Speak of the devil, the moment Xu Mubai¡¯s words fell, he heard Li Wuyi¡¯s loud voice. ¡°What do you have for us to n together? Have you set the target for us to attack?¡±

    Lyu Liang looked where the sound came from and saw Li Wuyi approaching with a smile. Beside him was a beautiful woman in a blue dress. She was Chishui Fairy from the Wanxiang Sect, who once had an alliance with them.

    Xu Mubai and Lyu Liang walked toward them together, then Lyu Liang smiled and bowed. ¡°So, Chishui Fairy is now my sister-inw, here I am to greet you!¡±

    Chishui Fairy smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford a bow from you. You are no longer the kid at the Gold Core stage, you have be a legendary figure now. You guys seemed to be in a serious talk just now about the uing n.¡±

    Then, Lyu Liang told them about the n to wipe out the Wangui Sect with their cooperation. Then the four of them discussed some details. Li Wuyi looked at Chishui Fairy and giggled the entire time. He only said ¡°hmm¡± or ¡°okay¡±. Chishui Fairy, however, had a lot of useful suggestions regarding the n.

    An hourter, Lyu Liang went to Sishui Country first, and Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi still had to discuss the matter of the supporting forces.

    Tianshui Country was very close to Sishui Country, it only took a few hours for Lyu Liang to fly into the range of Sishui Country. Before he had the time to detect the position of the Lyu family, he felt a chaotic fighting atmosphere. Without any thoughts, he rushed to that ce.

    Above the forest, three ck-robed people at the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal were attacking 10 blue-robed teenagers, the highest of which was only at the Late-stage of Void Return. They hid inside a circr golden shield that blocked the colorful sword lights smashing against it.

    Lyu Liang red and did not even wear his Spirit Armor. He directly burst out the aura of a Late-stage of Fairy Immortal and rushed over.

    After the ck-robed people felt his aura, they were all shocked. But before they could react, all three of their heads were disced, and they died in a breath¡¯s time!

    The 10 people inside the shield had yet to see what happened, and the three enemies were killed strangely. It was not until they saw Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerge that they understood what was going on. They immediately removed the protection shield and paid their respects to the benefactor in front of them.

    ¡°Senior, thank you for your help! We are the patrol team of the Yu family of Sishui, and we went a bit far today. We didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d be watched by people from the Wangui Sect. If it wasn¡¯t for you senior, we might not have left this ce alive!¡± A handsome green-robed man, who was the leader, respectfully bowed.

    Lyu Liang stared for a while and helped the young man up, then smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yu, did you forget me?¡±

    The young man was stunned and jerked his head up, and then his eyes showed a look of disbelief along with an ecstatic color. He grabbed Lyu Liang¡¯s arm andughed loudly. ¡°Lyu Liang! You are brother Lyu Liang! Hahaha, I heard that there¡¯s a legendary powerful figure who has killed a thousand also named Lyu Liang, so that¡¯s you!¡±

    The young man was no other than Yu Jun, who was Lyu Liang¡¯s peer in the same sect. He was now at the Late-stage of Void Return.

    When Lyu Liang saw his acquaintance, he was overjoyed as well. The two of them chatted for a while, and under the guidance of Yu Jun, Lyu Liang entered Sishui Country smoothly.

    Today, in Sishui Country, it was still bustling with people and transportation. Looking at the cultivators and mortals who had rxing smiles on their faces, Lyu Liang felt proud of what the three sects had done!

    The news that Lyu Liang was going to see the Lyu family had been spread all over by those from the Yu family who went back earlier. Although Lyu Liang¡¯s identity had not been made public, some perceptive old foxes had already sensed the meaning behind it. The actions of the Lyu family¡¯s Ancestor, Lyu Hong, made everyone understand what was happening.

    The moment Lyu Liang saw the periphery of the Lyu family home, several figures emerged from inside. In the front was a white-haired, bearded old man, who had tears in his eyes. Behind him was Lyu Liren, Lyu Liang¡¯s father, whom he had yearned to see!

    Lyu Liang stood in the air, dumbfounded, and his mind was nk. He had wondered whether his father had returned to the Lyu family, but the subsequent joys and sorrows did not give him the time to think about it in detail. When he saw his father suddenly, he became like a helpless child, not knowing how to express his feelings.

    ¡°Bad boy! How dare you! Come and see your grandfather!¡± Although Lyu Liren¡¯s scolding resounded, he had already burst into tears.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was filled in an instant. He jumped a few steps forward, kneeled down, and choked out his words. ¡°Dad! Gr-grandpa! I am not filial...¡±

    Lyu Hong held Lyu Liang up andughed excitedly. ¡°From today onward, my family can finally publicly announce that Lyu Liang is my grandson, who has been stranded outside!¡± After that, he coughed incessantly.

    Lyu Liang hurriedly helped his grandfather. He took out a golden medicinal pill from his bag and handed it over. ¡°Grandpa, take this medicinal pill, it helps repair the Qi Meridian and stabilize the Divine Soul!¡±

    Later on, Lyu Liang met with his father and learned that after Xu Mubai took over the Blood Divine Sect, Lyu Hong brought him back to the Lyu family publicly.

    At this time, Lyu Hong¡¯s eyes beamed and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Liang! I knew that you would return to the Lyu family, so I have already prepared the ceremony. We shall go back and start it!¡± After that, he took the medicinal pill given by Lyu Liang, thenughed and brought everyone back home.

    ¡°Ceremony? Is it a weing ceremony for me?¡± Lyu Liang whispered to his father beside him.

    Lyu Liren smacked Lyu Liang¡¯s head, looking at him as if he were an idiot, and said, ¡°Bad boy! How did you be such a well-known hero with such a stupid brain! Your grandfather started to prepare your ancestral grand ceremony the moment news about you spread out from the Tianyuan Territory!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked, and his tears almost fell down. ¡°Recognized as an ancestor and into the family¡¯s pedigree? I... I¡¯m... Oh, right! Dad, mom has now reshaped the soul body, which was in a secret space that I had with me. When I chase off these invaders attacking our hometown, I will go find the secret treasure that can shape the body. At that time, it will not be far from the day we truly reunite!¡±

    Lyu Liren¡¯s eyes also showed an excited look. He said, ¡°Good,¡± three times consecutively, thenughed and brought Lyu Liang to catch up with the big team in front.

    An hourter, although the sun had set, there were a lot of people in the Lyu family¡¯s yard, and lights were everywhere. Under the Lyu family Ancestor¡¯s supervision, Lyu Liang¡¯s ancestral grand ceremony ended in a happy, joyful, and pleasant atmosphere.

    Now, Lyu Liang had finally solved one of the most important knots in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 147 Three Major Killing Moves

    <h4>Chapter 147 Three Major Killing Moves</h4>

    Just as the ceremony ended, a man was sent by the Blood Divine Sect to inform Lyu Liang that the mixed reinforcements of Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi had arrived in ce. With a sharp sh in his eyes, Lyu Liang whispered, ¡°Wangui Sect! I will annihte you, and bring back the past glory of the three most powerful sects! Andfort the souls of the heroes sacrificed in the battle!¡±

    At the moment, after thinking for a little while, Lyu Liang told his tactical n to his father and grandfather.

    The old man of the Lyu family, who was far more forthright than Xu Mubai, decided straight away with confidence in his grandson that the family would join the reinforcements with the other two powerful sects.

    Lyu Liang warned that they¡¯d better keep the n a secret before the battle, or it would not work well if the enemy were to get wind of it.

    The action time was set for midnight. Although cultivators didn¡¯t need to sleep, they were used to the quietness at night. Therefore, executing the n at midnight would achieve a better result than in the daytime.

    In the small house arranged by his grandfather, surrounding Lyu Liang were three little beasts¡ªck, Golden, and Fatty, who had been apanying him all the time. While there was still time, Lyu Liang discussed the battle details with the three to check if there was anythingcking.

    ¡°Liang, have you really decided? How long do you need, 30 minutes or 60?¡± ck warned him kindly, and the other two echoed him.

    Lyu Liang nodded firmly and said, ¡°The Wangui Sect is one of the three major powers. If we can blunt its cutting edge, the tide of war in the entire Wufang Territory will turn favorable to us. I suppose 60 minutes is needed! s! Then another two years is needed to regain Divine Soul power! And another 10 years to recover Sword Soul power! Like I said, such a powerful move is not to be used randomly! Before that, just engage them with the Void Crystal and Xuanyuan Sword Formation first!¡±

    The Blood Soul Sword Move of Kunwu Sword was the most powerful one among all of those that Lyu Liang had mastered. However, as far as his strength was concerned, 90 minutes was the limit, and the consumption of Divine Soul power and Sword Soul power was unavoidable.

    The situation of the Divine Soul power was more easily epted, one year was needed topensate for its 30 minutes¡¯ loss. The same 30-minute consumption of the Sword Soul power, however, would mean another 5 years of recovery!

    This was what Lyu Liang found in the Virtual Land. In theory, he had 90 minutes to perform his task, but still, he had to n and prepare carefully. After all, this would be a long battle, and the Wufang Territory was not the main battlefield. The best steel is bound to make the knife¡¯s edge!

    Lyu Liang was pretty confident, not only because he had mastered the Blood Soul Sword Move. But more importantly, he had learned the three major killing moves and obtained the three equipped rare treasures from his master, Dreamless Heavenly Lord! Their respective introductions are as follows:

    The first set was the Xuanyuan Sword Formation and Void Crystal.

    The Xuanyuan Sword Formation was the profound essence of Xuanyuan Swordsmanship summarized by Dreamless Heavenly Lord. Only three divine swords of Void Return would stimte all its power. At the moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s Feiling Sword and Blood-bone Sword would certainlye in handy. And the third one would be the Golden-thunder Five-dragon Sword refined in the Virtual Land.

    The formation had only one form but it had immense power that was highly concentrated and would burst out explosively. Even for masters at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, its explosion was likely to deprive them of their lives and cultivation if they were not prepared for it.

    And among the three rarities, the Void Crystal was one of the two Pure-yang treasures.

    Its main feature was its capacity to store its user¡¯s movement in some ce, without leaking out any aura. Once triggered by the enemy identally or operated by Lyu Liang, it could destroy the enemy in a dramatic way.

    Lyu Liang could secretly kill numerous enemies at the Peak of Almighty Immortals without being discovered just for two reasons. One was the Thousand Face Mask disguise, and the other was the joint effect of the Void Crystal and Xuanyuan Sword Formation.

    The second set was the Xuanyuan Soul de and Wanshen Lock.

    The Xuanyuan Soul de was created by Dreamless Heavenly Lord himself. It had a strong hit, infusing the Divine Soul power with Xuanyuan Swordsmanship. This move could turn the Divine Soul power into Xuanyuan Sword Qi, and attack the enemy¡¯s Divine Soul directly. It could be said to be an incredible killing move in battle.

    Its only defect was that it required the consumption of the Divine Soul power, which was somewhat contradictory to Lyu Liang¡¯s Blood Soul Sword Move. After all, the Divine Soul power recovered at a slow pace, and couldn¡¯t serve for two or more purposes at the same time.

    The Wanshen Lock was the other Pure-yang magic treasure.

    It could lock the enemy¡¯s Divine Soul temporarily, and for how long depended on the enemy¡¯s cultivation, at least enough for a breath.

    It would not only consume the Divine Soul power, but also target only one enemy at a time.

    In conclusion, this scheme was suitable only when fighting against a single enemy in principle. As for how to allocate the Divine Soul power efficiently, it was all up to Lyu Liang to bnce.

    The third set was the Xuanyuan Block Skill and Holy Soul Order.

    The Xuanyuan Block Skill was a weird mantra that could not only block one¡¯s cultivation aura but also their life aura. As long as Lyu Liang wanted to hide, even powerful Tao Ancestor figures were not likely to notice his presence.

    The Holy Soul Order was the only Innate Spirit Treasure among the three rare treasures.

    ording to Dreamless Heavenly Lord, it belonged to neither attacking, nor defending, nor assisting. If it had to be ssified, then it covered all three types. In the Heaven Realm, there used to be countless blood-shedding wars just for this treasure, but it was Dreamless Heavenly Lord who obtained it coincidentally in the end. And this was also his most valued one among all the magic treasures.

    The way to use it was to swallow it! Yes, swallow it bite by bite, rather than infusing it with the Divine Soul.

    After swallowing it, one¡¯s body would be even stronger than Heavenly Devil¡¯s! Basically, Lyu Liang was able to ignore the fullest attack by anyone below the Tao Master level.

    All of that above was merely the initial passive defense skills of the Holy Soul Order that were just insignificant. What was bloodcurdling about it was its capacity to turn any part of the user¡¯s body into a magic treasure, which could be strengthened through cultivation, to the peak of the Pure-yang level!

    One who swallowed it would have a Cultivation Method set of the Holy Soul Order in his Divine Soul. ording to the difficulties of the cultivation, it could be divided into five parts¡ªhands, feet, body, head, and Divine Soul. Each time the cultivation of one part was finished, not only could the corresponding part be transformed into a magic treasure, but also the passive defensive skills would be leveled up.

    And of course, it would be exceptionally difficult to cultivate such a powerful treasure. ording to Dreamless Heavenly Lord, during his long lifetime, he once met a powerful figure who had swallowed one. The figure was so otherworldly that he had reached the God Ancestor level, ranking his strength on top among the entire universe! But even he had only cultivated half of his head, which showed how hard the cultivation could be!

    The third set was the hardest to cultivate but also the one Lyu Liang had the greatest expectation for. Whether to greatly increase the safety factor or to transform himself into magic treasures, this was the only effective way to increase his strength significantly.

    As required by Dreamless Heavenly Lord, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t need to think much about what would happenter. He just needed to spend some time cultivating his hands, which, in coordination with the Xuanyuan Block Skill, would be a stunning method in closebat!

    Although Lyu Liang could block the aura of both his body and his moves, he could not cut off the aura of his life nor cover that of the treasure taken out.

    Once the third scheme could be applied, Lyu Liang would be close to killing the enemy in an instant without being noticed.

    In the current situation, the first and second sets were avable to Lyu Liang, and the first one, in particr, worked very well and could be used the most. The second set should be applied at the right time and was best when facing one enemy. As for the third set, he had mastered the Xuanyuan Block Skill, but except for the improved passive defensive skills, his hands were still at the starting level. Even though they were counted as treasures, they remained in the stage of Foundation Establishment. So having the Holy Soul Order or not hadn¡¯t made any difference.

    Lyu Liang hadn¡¯t had time to settle down for closed-door meditation for decades or even hundreds of years. But with the first two sets of moves and magic treasures, as well as the Blood Soul Sword Move, he was confident enough for the battle.

    And this was a chance for Lyu Liang to reveal his aces in the hole to the three spirit beasts.

    ck was just indifferent to his words and murmured ¡°oh¡± as a response.

    ¡°What is that old saying of the Human n?¡± Golden replied yfully. ¡°Oh yes, fortune favors fools!¡±

    Fatty¡¯s eyes lit up, saliva-like liquid flowing out of a crack in its front. He mumbled, ¡°The body should be a magic treasure! If I could take one bite of it, then I would be able to show off to my old man!¡±

    ..............................

    The night in Sishui Country was much quieter than that in Tianshui Country. Perhaps affected by the atmosphere, even the Wangui Sect stronghold remained silent outside the great defense formation.

    An indistinct figure fled through the formation in a sh like a ghost, and immediately, stayed motionless in a concealed location.

    ¡°ck, your turn!¡± Receiving Lyu Liang¡¯s message, a small figure emerged and then disappeared in an instant.

    Half an hourter, ck went back to where Lyu Liang hid. ¡°There are 16 enemies at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. Among them, 14 are gathering in the highest tower in the east, and the other two are drinking in a cave residence in the south. And there are nearly a hundred Fairy Immortals scattered all over. So unneglectable is the Wangui Sect¡¯s background! Who knows whether these are all its forces?¡± he reported. ¡°Besides that, there are three Formation Keys. Two of them are each guarded by one Late-stage Xuan Immortal, and thest one should be defenseless!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Even if they are not all of them, they are almost all of them!¡± Lyu Liang replied, ¡°ck, go and inform my eldest brother and second brother that we will focus our forces on the two single Almighty Immortals. Send some of them to deploy the forces at the Formation Keys, and then take the core tower directly! Actions will begin half an hourter when the formation disappears as a signal! Before the Giant Tiger disappears, don¡¯t let our peoplee over here.¡± As he messaged ck, he thought over the n again and again lest he should neglect something.

    The Blood Soul Sword Move had immense power and was particrly suitable for the melee deep into enemy territory. It would alleviate any concern one had about wounding their own side while causing the greatest harm to the enemy.

    ..............................

    Above the three most powerful sects of Sishui Country, not far from the position of the Wangui Sect, two small figures emerged spookily. One was a little fox wholly in snow-white, and the other was a little ape totally in royal purple.

    ¡°Br-brother, you, you think second sister and third, third brother are, are, are all¡ª¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years have passed! Why are you still stuttering thenguage of the Human n! s! Not another word. Just listen to me.¡±

    The little fox interrupted the little ape¡¯s stammering speech and cast his sight on the stronghold of the Wangui Sect. He yawned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Move closer. No one will notice us covered by my Space-time Field Domain. Let¡¯s see whether this guy, who is valued by both the old man, Tai Chu, and such a genius as Zhu Yu, is qualified for our following or not!¡±

 Chapter 148 White and Ape

    <h4>Chapter 148 White and Ape</h4>

    Several hourster, ck came back and messaged that he had managed to inform the enforcements outside when Lyu Liang began sneaking into the three Formation Keys.

    His first target was certainly the defenseless one. Arriving there, heid a Xuanyuan Sword Formation with the Void Crystal directly and then headed to the second Formation Key.

    There, when the ck-robed person at the Late-stage Xuan Immortal was in cultivation with his eyes closed, Lyu Liang destroyed his Divine Soul quietly and without being noticed, rendering him an idiot. Lyu Liang had his concern about killing the enemy¡ªif these guards of the Formation Keys were holding life cards, he would only cause undesired agitation.

    The same strategy was applied to the third Formation Key. After that, Lyu Liang slid into the surrounding area of that tower. He was estimating the time¡ªhalf an hourter, they would annihte the Wangui Sect with forces from inside and out.

    ..............................

    Inside the tower of the Wangui Sect, 14 Peak of Almighty Immortal seniors were sitting around discussing something.

    ¡°It was reported today that Lyu Liang hase to Sishui Country and held a somewhat ancestral admitting ceremony in a high-profile way.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I also heard about it. That Lyu family? Interesting! What tricks they are ying!¡±

    ¡°We have learned about Lyu Liang¡¯s strength. Although we were not in that battle, he alone destroyed a troop of 500 people so seriously. We have to watch out for him!¡±

    ¡°So what?! We are under the protection of an ancient formation. So what if he breaks in?! I think, while he¡¯s still in Sishui Country, we might as well unite with the other two sects to defeat him with an onught! If we can kill him on the battlefield of the Wufang Territory, we will fear none of the hostile forces, except for that puppet troop!¡±

    ¡°Kill him? Do you think those powerful figures are unaware of his value? Before the Ghostly Fire Pce and the Sun-Moon Pce could arrive, the opponent¡¯s troops would already be there waiting for us!¡±

    ¡°Guixie¡¯s words make sense. I agree that we should stick to the original intention we had ofing here! We areing here to keep other forces in check and find that treasure! Why are we instead thinking of swallowing the Wufang Territory? If not for this, we wouldn¡¯t have suffered such heavy casualties!¡±

    Just as these ck-robed old guys kept arguing, three shattering booms came from outside, following which, an earth-shaking roar burst out.

    ¡°Oh no! Formation Keys... Oh!¡± Before the people inside took a tumble, the destructive oppression had enveloped the entire tower, and in an instant, several huge beams smashed it into pieces.

    At the moment, the position of the Wangui Sect had been thrown into confusion. As the Formation Keys were destroyed, the Great Defense Formation also vanished. At the same time, arge number of puppets and high-ranking cultivators of the Human n flocked from outside the formation directly to a humble dome to the south of the position.

    A giant two-headed tiger, about 100 meters tall, was standing proudly to the east of the position, bombarding wildly in all directions. Beside him was a huge bear over 16 meters tall, who also joined in the killing of the fleeing ck-robed people.

    In the dark night sky, aside from the giant tiger and the huge bear, a young man in silver Spirit Armor holding a sword was the most conspicuous. His indistinct figure showed up each time to deal with a ck-robed man at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    The ck-robed enemies against him had used all their magic treasures, Field Domains, and even the Power of Law, but they were usually flustered or injured all over their bodies somehow by the sudden sh of powerful Sword Qi, whichbined with Lyu Liang¡¯s attack, was doomed to sentence them to death.

    Other ck-robed people at the Peak of Almighty Immortal also wanted to help through the union, but the Giant Tiger¡ªexceptionally nimble despite itsrge size¡ªseemed to know what they nned to do, and squirted several beams of destructive oppression to separate them abruptly every time they almost gathered together.

    Lyu Liang usually appeared timely beside the ck-robed people who had been knocked into the air. If he was lucky enough, he would kill them directly. If not, he wouldy several Xuanyuan Sword Formations around them when fighting them, just as he had done before. As long as one of the formations was triggered, the others would function in a chain reaction. Even if they could survive the formation, they would be killed by Lyu Liang¡¯s crushing blows.

    Since he could utilize the functions of theplete-state Ghost Devil Head freely, he was able to boost his fighting capacity temporarily, which also threw the enemy into confusion.

    For example, Lyu Liang was at first at the Peak of Late-stage Xuan Immortal, but just as the fight began, his aura would shoot up directly to the Peak of Almighty Immortal! Those hapless enemies basically died on the spot due to such an unexpected transformation.

    Only after a moment, all of the ck-robed people took Lyu Liang as someone whose cultivation was at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    After an hour of battle, the Giant Tiger¡¯s body dissipated, but there were only two ck-robed enemies at the Peak of Almighty Immortal left, who had no fighting intent at all and desperately began trying to escape.

    Lyu Liang caught up to them without any hesitation. After all, those Peak Almighty Immortals were the main forces of the enemy, and defeating one of them was equal to killing 10 or even a hundred Late-stage Almighty Immortals!

    Lyu Liang made a determined effort this time. He applied the Kun Peng Skill andplete-state Devil Thunder Wing to the utmost, as well asplete-state Ghost Devil Head, which brought him closer and closer to the two escapers.

    ¡°Guixie! He¡¯s alone. There¡¯s no one else here, and the Giant Tiger has gone. Why don¡¯t we¡ª¡± an old bald man with red whiskers said in haste.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! We¡¯d better escape separately. That guy moves faster than us! You said that the Giant Tiger is gone, but how do you know whether or not it has been called back to his side?! If he releases the tiger when we fight him, we are not even enough to be its snack!¡± A green-robed old man roared his opposition, stopping such a delusion from his peer.

    Lyu Liang was also anxious chasing after them. He had tried all means of eleration but still couldn¡¯t overtake them. As he got closer the boundary of Sishui Country, he worried that, if he met their reinforcements there, he would only put himself in peril!

    Just when Lyu Liang was hesitating with this dilemma, a drawling voice came into his Divine Soul, saying, ¡°Boy, do you need my help? It seems you are in trouble. Are you interested in establishing a life-bonded covenant with us?¡±

    When Lyu Liang was stunned and rendered speechless, ck and Golden voiced out at the same time surprisedly and excitedly, ¡°Liang (idiot), perform the method when you established a life-bonded covenant with us, immediately!¡±

    Deep inside, Lyu Liang trusted ck and Golden unconditionally. Although not knowing what would happen, he bit his finger and began preparing for the covenant.

    Two little figures emerged in front of him silently. Just as he bit his finger, two lights shot from above their heads directly into his finger.

    At the moment, Lyu Liang felt a shiver in his Divine Soul. An unprecedented feeling of rity and brightness ran through him, and the tremendous restless power threatened to burst out from inside his body!

    In front of him, as the two ck-robed men were trying to escape separately, they were dazzled suddenly, and before they could see clearly, a bronze sword with destructive aura and two shes of purple-golden lightning popped up together!

    ¡°He should have been so far behind me...¡± The old bald man died without knowing how Lyu Liang, who had been far away, emerged in front of him in an instant!

    On the other side, the green-robed old man gritted his teeth and had a golden Talisman appear in his hand. He crushed it, following which, his confused and furious voice burst out. ¡°My Divine Invisibility Talisman has lost its efficacy?! How could that be!¡±

    No opportunity, however, was left for him to figure out what had happened. Suddenly, Lyu Liang took a swing with a royal-purple glow and the natural revtion of horrific oppression caused his Divine Soul to tremble!

    The green-robed old man, struck by a session of oddities, was toote to make any defense. With the touch of that fist, everything turned to ashes...

    Seeing the two powerful figures, who had been over 300 meters away from him, lose their lives and cultivation in a second, Lyu Liang was also rendered speechless in astonishment for a while.

    Back then, just as he finished the establishment of the life-bonded covenant, he could feel two new forces in his Divine Soul, and an ethereal voice sounded. ¡°Focus your Divine Soul power. Kill one of them with a sword! And then punch the other!¡±

    Lyu Liang followed the instructions at once, during which, he felt a shiver in his Divine Soul first, and then with a swing of his body, he had shown up in front of the old bald man! The point was that he felt the enemy¡¯s moves and reactions a bit slower than they should have been. Lyu Liang didn¡¯t catch on to how it happened, but he would not let go of such a good chance and he killed the old man immediately.

    And then he threw a punch at the green-robed old man, who was frozen in the air, when he felt a mighty force burst forth from his fist, following which he saw his opponent disappear into ashes.

    While he was wild with joy, he was shocked to find that his Devil Immortal Qi had reduced by a fifth at that moment!

    ¡°Boy, remove the Human-Beast Union with the Shadow Domain Beast and the Wind-thunder Beast! There is no Bounded Domain here, and the power of thunder and lightning is not needed. Do you think your Spiritual Qi is too much for you?¡± The ethereal voice scolded him.

    Feeling amazed inside, Lyu Liang seemed to understand why so much of his Devil Immortal Qi disappeared and removed the union with ck and Golden hurriedly. Only then did he find the two new beasts in his Divine Soul. One was a little white fox, and the other was a little ape with an honest smile.

    While Lyu Liang was usually dull in some aspects, he was good at inferring other things from one fact to some degree. For example, now he understood what had happened instantly, and said respectfully while sping his hands, ¡°Many thanks to divine beast seniors¡¯ mercy and grace!¡±

    ¡°Eldest brother! Tenth brother!¡± ck and Golden were so excited that they cheered loudly and heartily.

    At the same time, the little fox and the little ape came out of his body. The fox yawned, looked Lyu Liang up and down, and said with a chuckle, ¡°You are indeed a good talent. That old guy is shrewd enough! Boy, both of us are Divine Beasts of Chaos. I¡¯m the eldest, please call me White. He¡¯s the youngest, and you can call him Ape. Now can you guess what our talents are?¡±

    Thinking for a little while, Lyu Liang replied lightly, ¡°Senior Ape¡¯s talent seems to be rted to strength. You were able to punch that powerful figure at the Peak of Almighty Immortal into ashes, and that strength was so extraordinary! As for Senior White¡¯s talent, please allow me to hazard a guess. Is it the power of spatial transference?¡±

    White said with a slight smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can talk on the way back.¡± Then, except for ck, the other three divine beasts blended themselves with Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul, and Lyu Liang also began heading back the way he came.

    ¡°You¡¯re only more than half right. You¡¯re right about Ape. His talent is the Ancient Divine Power. Let alone an Almighty Immortal, even if it were a Tao Master, a solid punch from Ape would cause him to share the same fate. As for me, did you see that guy who took out the Teleportation Tailsman? That was the result of restricting through my Space-Time Power. So my talent is the Space-Time Power,¡± White said slowly with a drawl, but Lyu Liang listened to him in surprise and excitement.

    ¡°What do I possess to be able to receive the assistance from you four Divine Beasts of Chaos? It, it¡ª¡± Although Lyu Liang didn¡¯t believe in pennies from heaven, such a scene made him feel like it was a dream.

    ¡°Haha, I had just stayed indoors for too long and came out to get some air and get together with my brothers. You seemed to be interesting, so I came and joined in the fun. Ape was called by me deliberately. His fighting capacity is the highest among the 10 of us! As far as your strength is concerned, you¡¯d better unite with two beasts at a time at most, so that your Spiritual Qi canst longer.¡± Lyu Liang nodded frequently at White¡¯s words, and he was much more confident in his strength when he was calm again.

 Chapter 149 The Name of Lyu Liang

    <h4>Chapter 149 The Name of Lyu Liang</h4>

    Lyu Liang flew back for only a while when he saw arge puppet troop led by Li Wuyi¡¯s giant puppet with three heads and six arms, together with Xu Mubai taking the lead alone.

    ¡°Goddamn! The wisest thing I have done in my life is to be your sworn life-and-death brother. I even let you be my second brother!¡± Li Wuyi revealed his body and gave a thumbs up with a look of undisguised admiration.

    Of course, Xu Mubai and other peopleing looked at Lyu Liang with a tremendous feeling of awe! Cultivators at the Peak of Almighty Immortal were the most ancient and powerful beings below the Heaven Realm, and Lyu Liang had killed several of them so easily.

    What did it mean? Lyu Liang¡¯s intuition told him that he outranked these powerful figures by more than a level! Of course, no one knew that there was only one chance left for Lyu Liang to summon the two-headed Giant Tiger for five years.

    sping his hands, Lyu Liang smiled and said, ¡°I have been basically making trouble. Without the assistance of eldest brother, second brother, and all ourrades, we could not have given the position of the Wangui Sect such a hard hit.¡±

    Xu Mubai pped his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°You are always so modest and polite! Except for several insignificant ones escaping away, most of the forces of the Wangui Sect have been killed by us! With you here, our unfavorable situation seems to have turned quite optimistic. Hahaha, good y! We must send this news to other battlefields in the Mortal Realm as soon as possible!¡±

    Lyu Liang wanted to tell them the truth. After all, without the Blood Soul Sword Move of Kunwu Sword, six enemies at the Peak of Almighty Immortal would have been enough to exhaust him, let alone 16.

    But after thinking for a while, he decided to let Xu Mubai continue to make that impassioned speech to all people. After all, morale was exactly what those in the Mortal Realm needed. Besides, since no one on either side knew the time limit of his Blood Soul Sword Move, he would then be able to use it to produce a good deterrent effect.

    Within a short night, the news that the powerful Wangui Sect had been destroyed by the allied forces of the Wufang Territory, just like that with wings, spread throughout the entire Chaotic World swiftly. The significant role that Lyu Liang yed was certainly one of the major topics.

    People spread the news so fast on purpose. It had been too long and the people in the Chaotic World were in such a great need of a superhero to turn things around.

    The surprising appearance of Lyu Liang brought infinite hope to the people. His name had be a word with the highest frequency on both sides.

    Lyu Liang himself didn¡¯t have any change. He returned to the Blood Divine Sect with Xu Mubai and other people and merely smiled mildly in response to the multitude of praises.

    When there were only the three brothers and Chishui Fairy inside the room, Xu Liang said anxiously in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Brother Lyu, can w-we go out and meet Brother Xu now? You were too busy, so we didn¡¯t dare bother you!¡±

    Lyu Liang pped his head and felt embarrassed inside. After he returned, he united with his brothers, reconnected himself with his ancestral roots, and also destroyed the Wangui Sect, but only forgot the brother and sister in the cave residence...

    ¡°Eldest brother, I was so busy that I forgot about it. There are two members of Creator in my cave residence. They are so much eager to meet you!¡± Just after Lyu Liang had said this, Xu Liang and Xu Xiaotao, who were restless with excitement, appeared with tears in their eyes.

    ¡°Liang! Xiaotao! Haha! It¡¯s you! I was wondering where you had gone. Why are you living in my third brother¡¯s cave residence?¡± Xu Mubai was also excited and surprised, showing his obvious deep friendship with the two.

    Then Xu Liang told them what had happened, during which Xu Xiaotao kept peeking at Chishui Fairy beside Li Wuyi. But Chishui Fairy stared straight at her, frowning clearly while thinking of something.

    ¡°Xiaotao! Xiaotao! You are Junior Brother Bi Huo¡¯s...¡± Chishui Fairy pped her head suddenly, stepped forward, and held Xu Xiaotao¡¯s arm, her eyes kindled with excitement.

    With a shiver in her body and tears welling up in her eyes, Xu Xiaotao said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sister Shui, it¡¯s really you! How is H-Huo now?¡±

    ¡°Oh! You left without saying a word. Do you know how much pain Junior Brother has suffered? When he learned that the leaders of Creator took their people to the Chaotic World, he begged our grandmaster like mad to take him here. Although we arrived here together, we hadn¡¯t heard about you for tens of thousands of years. However, Junior Brother has never given up. Just over a thousand years ago, he went back to the Pangu Origin world with Master Haotian and other people to continue to look for you there!¡± Chishui Fairy stroked Xu Xiaotao¡¯s head affectionately. Although she was somehowining, her heart was full of pleasure.

    Drowning in tears, Xu Xiaotao sobbed. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m really sorry for him. If only I had refused the seal resolutely! I, I will go find him!¡±

    Chishui Fairy had calmed down. Holding Xu Xiaotao¡¯s hands, she said, ¡°Things can be easier. In a half a year, I will contact Master Haotian. At that time, I will tell him your message, and then he will send it to Junior Brother. You can just wait for him toe to you. But during these days, you and your brother can stay in the Wanxiang Sect with us.¡±

    Hearing her words, Xu Xiaotao stopped crying and nodded with a smile. And then she looked at Lyu Liang sheepishly. ¡°Brother Lyu¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I meant to take you to my eldest brother, and since here¡¯s such a new rtionship, I don¡¯t have any reasons to keep you here anymore. What to do next is all up to you!¡± Lyu Liang waved his hand with a smile, rifying his intention first.

    The brother and sister looked at each other, and then Xu Liang discussed it with Xu Mubai for a while. Atst, he bowed deeply to Lyu Liang with his hands sped, and said, ¡°We will remember your kindness forever. We have decided to return to the Wanxiang Sect today. Then we can also help repair the damaged puppets there.¡±

    Then Xu Liang left two puppets a the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal behind and began the journey to the Wanxiang Sect with Li Wuyi and Chushui Fairy.

    Lyu Liang settled himself in the Blood Divine Sect naturally. Now, since the forces of the Wangui Sect had disappeared thoroughly, what he had to next was destroy the realm passage. Of course, before that, he had to get in touch with Yang Ying first.

    Looking at the cozy environment inside the cave residence and recalling the worship in the eyes of the people of the Blood Divine Sect, including the Seven Disciples, Lyu Liang sighed slightly in his heart. ¡°We used to be tough hostile enemies, but now we are bonded together in such harmony. So unpredictable life is!¡±

    ..............................

    At the same time, Wen Ying and her fiery-red-robed father looked at each other calmly in a house in a stronghold of the Sun-Moon Pce.

    ¡°Have you really decided?¡±

    ¡°Yes! From today on, I, Wen Ying, am no longer a member of the Fire Emissaries of the Sun-Moon Pce. I will resurrect my mom and get our people out of envement in my own way!¡±

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s still a possibility in cooperating with that guy?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I will try! I am willing to trade my life for a promise from him!¡±

    After saying these words, she turned around and left. When she went to the door, she paused, turned her head slightly, and said softly, ¡°Father, take care! If Lyu Lianges to the Sun-Moon Pce, you must live on!¡± Then she suddenly vanished out sideways.

    The old man watched her leave, relief recing the seriousness on his face suddenly. ¡°Child, if you can realize your aspirations, I will support you without hesitation even at the cost of my withering life!¡±

    ..............................

    Deep in a gloomy cave of the Ghostly Fire Pce, Yang Ying was sitting on the ground with a pale face and chains around her. Standing in front with his back to her was a strong man who was wearing a ck robe embroidered with the character ¡°Wu¡±.

    ¡°Please hold on. That guy will definitelye here for you in theing days. I know that you have given one of the two Life Stones to him.¡±

    ¡°Are you really that reckless, Wu Lei? Or who are you on earth? Why do you help me?¡±

    ¡°I help you due to someone else. That is all I can say. I¡¯m willing to reveal my real self to you because the Ghostly Fire Pce is not far from perishing, and both you and I will never serve it. Is it right?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you really are, I still want to thank you for recovering my Qi Meridian. I know what Lyu Liang is mainlying for, but I¡¯m in such trouble myself that I can¡¯t help him. If you can¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Will the one who can annihte the Wangui Sect easily need any help from others? It¡¯s you who needs to think about where to go.¡±

    After that, Wu Lei strode away, leaving Yang Ying in deep thought.

    Outside the cave, Wu Lei put on his hood again. He gazed at the gloomy sky and whispered to himself. ¡°Xing Lie, hold on for a little longer. As long as Zhu Yu and Lyu Liang are alive, you are not far from forming your body from the soul!¡±

    ..............................

    In the Peni fairnd of the Heaven Realm, six old figures were standing solemnly around arge table. They were separated into two sides, with three of them on each.

    All three on the left had had contact with Lyu Liang. Among them, two were the elder Green Dragon and Saint Emperor of Rosefinch, and the third one was the powerful figure of Saber-toothed Tiger who Lyu Liang met on the Seven Days of Mortal. And standing on the right were the three ck-robed old men of the Nether Big World.

    ¡°Green Dragon, how would you exin an oddity such as Lyu Liang to us?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong? Why need I exin? He belongs to the Chaotic World, and now he returns to protect his homnd. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t y the fool! We had said that only cultivators below the Tao Master level are allowed to the battle! As far as his strength is concerned, do you think that he¡¯s still a being below the Heaven Realm?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! You have researched him. Do you think we know nothing about it?! His aura is weird, but he¡¯s a solid Late-stage Fairy Immortal! He just has rare treasures and extraordinary talents. How can you say he is not below the Heaven Realm?!¡±

    ¡°Y-you are members of the Heavenly Alliance. Don¡¯t you know Lyu Liang is a wanted man of the Soul Detention Order along with Zhu Yu?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, don¡¯t you know Divine Ancestor of Xuan Tian has sent two of the eight Immortal Generals to hunt them? Now that even Immortal Generals don¡¯t intervene in such kind of thing, why don¡¯t we just take it easy?¡±

    ¡°You... If Lyu Liang continues to exert his strength like this, we may all have to join the battle in the Mortal World!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s better. I have been impatient about those chattering speeches of stopping the battle from those seniors. If you break the rules, we will y it hard with you! But as just you kindly reminded us, Lyu Liang¡¯s strength does not suit him for the Mortal World anymore. Why don¡¯t we promote him to the Heaven Realm after that?! As for the Soul Detention Order, it is not our business anymore.¡±

 Chapter 150 The Test for Immortal General

    <h4>Chapter 150 The Test for Immortal General</h4>

    In a secret space in the universe, inside the Heavenly Alliance¡¯s headquarters, five old men from different races who looked rather experienced surrounded an oval-shaped crystal ball, and they stared at the dynamic pictures inside it. It was Lyu Liang¡¯s sneak attack on the Wangui Sect.

    ¡°Zixu, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Strong! I have to admit that he does have the talent to be favored by the Wu-Ji Five Lords.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Tian, the little girl from the Liu family already exined the cause and effect. However, you did not ask Ye Tianlong back, do you have other deeper intentions?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, actually, I didn¡¯t n on acting on him from the start. Otherwise, I would not have sent those two Immortal Generals over. See, aren¡¯t they fine now?¡±

    ¡°You still likeplicated things! I was wondering about your rtionship with the Wu-Ji Five Lords, and you sent the Eight Immortal Generals to kill two people. It turns out that you were just putting on a show for the people below!¡±

    ¡°Not exactly, I wanted to see how they would adapt to adversity, and they did not disappoint me! An unprocessed jade is not an ordinary stone, no matter how you try, you cannot hide its dazzling light! It seems that we have to make some decisions!¡±

    ...

    The next morning, Lyu Liang looked at the bright sunshine outside and took out a gleaming purple crystal stone. He nodded and flew away from the Blood Divine Sect.

    The night before, he had already exined his intentions to Xu Mubai about going to the Ghostly Fire Pce and finding Yang Ying. After the previous battle, Xu Mubai was no longer so cautious yet he reminded him, ¡°Be careful, your safety is the priority.¡±

    The base of the Ghostly Fire Pce was mainly located near Chilei Country. Usually, it did not invade like the Wangui Sect but it did more of the monitoring and controlling of the area.

    Shortly after Lyu Liang flew out of Tianshui Country, he felt a sudden shudder in his Divine Soul. Then his eyesight blurred, and when his vision became clear, he was already in the massive Land of Sea and Clouds.

    Lyu Liang did not panic. He seemed to know what was going on, and immediately bowed to the Void in front. ¡°Senior, may I ask your intention?¡±

    At this time, in front of Lyu Liang, a figure emerged. It was the purple-armored young man who had previously disappeared, who frowned and stared at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°I am ¡®Immortal Wind¡¯ Ye Tianlong, one of the eight Immortal Generals from the Heavenly Alliance. Now, I have to fulfill my mission to arrest you!¡± While the purple-armored young man spoke, a Three-Tip and Two-de knife with a shining golden light appeared in his hand.

    Lyu Liang was stunned as he did not expect the other party to say this. He immediately asked, ¡°Senior Ye! Previously, didn¡¯t you mention that...¡±

    ¡°Yes! I had said before that I would bring you back to the Heavenly Alliance after you finished your matters here in this world. However, headquarters sent me new instructions to arrest you immediately! But... nevermind!¡± Ye Tianlong¡¯s brows were wrinkled, and he seemed to be puzzled about something.

    Looking at the determined look of the other party, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart sank and he said solemnly, ¡°In this case, it seems that there is no room for negotiation! However, I cannot be taken away at this time. The Chaotic World needs me!¡±

    After Lyu Liang finished, he pulled out the Kunwu Sword and made a decision in his heart. It seemed that thest 30 minutes of the Sword-Blood Soul Guide would be used up here! Even so, he wondered if he had the chance to escape with his life!

    ¡°Hold on! I did not say I would personally arrest you! You don¡¯t have to summon the spirit of the Immortal treasure. It is a waste of energy! I have a puppet at the Early-stage of Tao Master. If you are not killed by it in an hour, I will return to the Heavenly Alliance, and never make things difficult for you again!¡± Looking at Lyu Liang, who had already bitten his finger, Ye Tianlong waved his hand and said one word at a time.

    Lyu Liang was stunned again, then a strange color appeared in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Senior, do you mean what you say? You will let me go so easily?¡± Lyu Liang wanted to believe him, but his conditions were too weird.

    Lyu Liang was not a fool, and he could see the difference between them. Even with the Sword-Blood Soul Guide, he had little chance to survive because the other party¡¯s level was much higher than his. However, if it was only a puppet at the Early-stage of Tao Master, he could give it a try. Anyway, his life would not be at risk.

    However, it seemed ridiculous that the Immortal General would let go of him if he won. Thus, Lyu Liang had to figure out the other party¡¯s true intentions.

    ¡°Why are you so fussy? I will keep my word. Or do you want me to make a life-bonded vow? I will do what I promised! If you can survive for an hour, I will not arrest you!¡± Ye Tianlong got impatient and waved his hand. A faceless 55-foot-tall puppet appeared, exuding a devastating aura.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, this was the first time that he faced an opponent at the Tao Master level! He stopped thinking about what would happenter and focused on passing this test first!

    He was calm as he grinned and put on his Spirit Armor. At the same time, his eyeballs turned gray and purple, and his body shuddered and exuded an aura at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    Ye Tianlong¡¯s figure had disappeared by this time. The faceless puppet gave out ¡°squeaky¡± sounds. It shuddered and rushed at Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang retreated directly, turned around, and fled quickly. He held his Kunwu Sword in one hand, and his other hand kept making some strange gestures.

    For a period of 30 minutes, Lyu Liang ran ahead and the puppet chased after him. Though the size of the puppet was big, it was at the Tao Master level. His punches created wind that almost tripped Lyu Liang a few times.

    The only thing that made Lyu Liang a bit calm was that his opponent did not seem to have a magic treasure, which significantly improved his safety level.

    ¡°Okay, it is almost done, either sess or failure will be based on this move!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly beamed and he stopped trying to escape. He punched the puppet, which had caught up with him!

    After one punch, a giant 66-foot-tall purple ape appeared and pounced on the puppet. Then, like a ghost, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure appeared behind the puppet and stabbed it with the Kunwu Sword.

    ¡°Hey, a puppet at the Tao Master level is not something that you can... Eh? Oh no! Smart kid!¡± Ye Tianlong stood a thousand feet away and watched. His originally look of disdain suddenly turned serious.

    When the tip of the sword touched the back of the puppet, the puppet trembled as if an electric shock had surged through it. It swept out a punch toward its back but Lyu Liang had disappeared.

    Not far away, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure reappeared, holding a bloody Kunwu Sword in his hand. He panted and calmed down.

    ¡°Kid, the Time-Space Teleport is demanding on the Divine Soul¡¯s power. Not only do you need to have the quantity but also the quality. This move can be used a few times by an Almighty Immortal. Your current cultivation was raised forcefully, so you can only use this move five times at most in a short period. So take your chance!¡± White secretly transmitted a voice to Lyu Liang, and he nodded gently, nning his next move in his mind.

    Although Ye Tianlong¡¯s standard was only to survive one hour, Lyu Liang wanted to try and destroy the puppet! Although he knew he had set the goal too high, it was rare to encounter such a life-and-death battle.

    ¡°I know! This guy has entered my Xuanyuan Sword Formation trap, you shall see!¡± The corners of Lyu Liang¡¯s mouth raised up a little as he rushed over with the sword again!

    The puppet had been hit by the sword once and was not in a good state. Even its movements seemed to be a half a beat slower. It seemed to have the spiritual intelligence to directly avoid Lyu Liang¡¯s stabbing!

    But before it could make a turn, a devastating Sword Qi mass appeared by its right leg and burst open in an instant. The puppet jerked and staggered back.

    Subsequently, the same Sword Qi mass appeared on the other body parts of the puppet, exploding all over.

    Lyu Liang appeared behind the puppet again and sharply stabbed it in its back! This stab was different from the previous stab. The sword still gleamed with bloody light, but the tip of the sword had a devastating pressure that was beyond the pressure of an Almighty Immortal at the Peak level. This time, there was no resistance, and the sword prated the puppet¡¯s body.

    Lyu Liang instantly turned one of his eyeballs golden and the other one purple. When he pulled out the Kunwu Sword, he punched with his left gleaming left fist into the hole, and then traces of purple-golden lightning with devastating pressure emitted from his fist.

    The unsteady puppet began to tremble violently when Lyu Liang put his fist in its body. After two breaths¡¯ time, an earth-shattering roar burst out. A whileter, the smoke dissipated and the blurry image of the giant purple ape disappeared, revealing Lyu Liang, who was standing upright.

    This time, Lyu Liang was gasping, and he still clenched his left fist, which was full of blood. Although he looked a little embarrassed, inexplicable excitement shed through his eyes!

    ¡°I, I did it! I defeated a puppet at the Early-stage of Tao Master! Hahaha!¡± Lyu Liangughed loudly, but then shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°This was just a puppet, it had no spiritual intelligence or magic treasure, I won due to luck!¡±

    At this time, the clouds and mist around Lyu Liang dissipated. Lights shed, and he reappeared on the barend outside Tianshui Country. By that time, Ye Tianlong had disappeared.

    Lyu Liang observed the surrounding for a while, and then he bowed into the air. ¡°Senior, you are a man who keeps his promise! I want to thank you again! In the future, after I¡¯ve chased out the invaders, I will return to the Heaven Realm to prove my innocence. I will not break my promise!¡± After that, he made another bow and disappeared into thin air.

    30 minutester, Ye Tianlong¡¯s figure emerged. He had a sophisticated look with a hint of appreciation. He sighed and disappeared as well.

    Momentster, Lyu Liang entered the scope of Chilei Country and found a hidden cave to rest in. He wanted to take some time to recover and wait for the night toe so he could investigate. Of course, during this time, he carefully recalled the bits and pieces of the battle...

    ...

    At this time, in Lyu Liang¡¯s portable cave residence, the four chaotic divine beasts and Fatty were gathered. Everyone had a mixture of emotions¡ªexcitement, confusion, and so on. Even White, who had beenzy and sleepy, was now full of energy.

    ¡°Boss, what happened during Liang¡¯sst stab and punch?¡±

    ¡°I roughly understood that stab. This kid is so smart! He reced me and activated me an instant, and even creatively integrated the Immortal Thunder move into the punch, what abat genius!¡±

    ¡°I, I, I know. How, how...¡±

    ¡°Hmm, little monkey, stop it. Listening to you is too tedious, let your boss exin it!¡±

    ¡°That is not an ordinary fist or blood sword stab! At the tip of the sword, there were several miniature Xuanyuan Sword Formations, which acted as a powerful sting Sword Qi mass that instantly stabbed a hole through the puppet! That punch consisted of a second-worth of Thunder-Lightning Source Power as well as the youngest¡¯s ancient divine power!¡±

    ¡°Liang triggered such a series of dominant moves in an instant. Though I have been with him the longest time, I have to re-evaluate his strength!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯sbat power that showed in this battle made hispanions, who had been with him for his growth, excited for a while.

    Looking at the divine beasts and Fatty, who were still discussing it excitedly, White quietly moved aside. Although he was excited as well, no one saw the trace of thirst in his eyes...

 Chapter 151 Enemy and Friend

    <h4>Chapter 151 Enemy and Friend</h4>

    At night, a swift figure sneaked into the base of the Ghostly Fire Pce and then disappeared.

    ¡°Motherf****r, why is it so heavily guarded! I have detected Yang Ying¡¯s location, but I have to pass through the road full of patrols who are beyond the Fairy Immortal level. It¡¯s so troublesome!¡± Lyu Liang did not emit any aura and hid behind a giant stone, scolding in his heart.

    ¡°You went too far in the Wangui Sect, it would be weird if there were no precautions taken! Let me go instead to help you check out the situation first and see where the realm passage leads to.¡± ck volunteered to leave Lyu Liang and investigate.

    A few hourster, ck returned and secretly transmitted a voice to Lyu Liang. ¡°I do not know why, but Yang Ying is a prisoner now. She is locked in a dark cave in the far north. She is fine except for her weak aura. There is only oneyer of restriction formation at the hole entrance, but no one is guarding it. As for the realm passage, it is heavily guarded too. In addition to the 12 Almighty Immortals at the Peak level, I also found a masked person who could be at the Tao Master level.¡±

    Upon hearing the words, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart tightened, and his mind was in chaos.

    ¡°Yang Ying was imprisoned? Why? She is one of the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords, and she is supposed to be at the top of the sect. Did she vite some taboo?¡±

    On the other side of the realm passage, the enemy had prepared themselves well. It would be difficult for him to destroy the passage by himself alone.

    In any case, since he was here, he had to see Yang Ying. If he encountered any life-threatening dangers, he would not mind creating amotion now. Though he could not destroy the realm passage, he was able to save someone from it.

    It would not be easy to sneak in without anyone knowing. He needed to n it. Otherwise, he would have to make a feint to the east but attack in the west.

    When Lyu Liang was pondering what to do, the patrol team not far from him stood suddenly and respectfully. A beautiful red-dressed woman appeared in front of them and seemed to be talking to them. Then, the patrol team went in various directions.

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed. After the red-dressed woman left, he gently jumped out and moved forward a distance before hiding in the ce where the next patrol team appeared.

    After a while, the red-dressed woman appeared again, and she still talked to the patrol team, who then went in various directions as well.

    This time, Lyu Liang no longer believed in coincidence. If the first time was a coincidence, then that woman seemed to do it on purpose the second time! ¡°Does she know my existence and purpose, and she did that to have the patrol teams leave so that I could conveniently go where Yang Ying is?¡±

    When Lyu Liang frowned and contemted, ck¡¯s somewhat amazed voice sounded in his Divine Soul. ¡°Liang, don¡¯t you realize who this person is? You know her, but she is an enemy, not a friend.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the appearance of this woman before. Now that ck reminded him, he examined her, and the expression on his face became vibrant and sophisticated.

    This red-dressed woman was no stranger to Lyu Liang. Like ck had said, they had life-and-death enmity between them. She was Wen Ying, the woman who nearly killed Nangong Qingxuan that year.

    For Lyu Liang, if someone stabbed him, there might be a chance for them topromise. But if someone stabbed his friend or family, there was no possibility forpromise, even if Lyu Liang did not kill that person.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyebrows immediately raised up and a vicious color shed through his eyes. Looking at his posture, he yearned to kill the other party right now. Of course, he was no longer a hot-headed guy. In any case, Wen Ying¡¯s current movements were undoubtedly helping him.

    Initially, he wondered if the other party had any intrigues and tricks to entice him. However, now Lyu Liang had no scruples. Instead, he wanted to see what Wen Ying was nning. If she targeted him, Lyu Liang would not mind killing her. In his mind, he did not pity a woman who was an enemy.

    Over the next hour, Wen Ying led the patrol team away in front, and Lyu Liang followed suit indefinitely and finally arrived at a dark cave.

    Wen Ying then took out a bright piece of jade from her bag, and when it touched the Bounded Domain restriction formation, lights shed and she disappeared.

    ¡°Should I enter?¡± Lyu Liang wondered. From the guiding force of Yang Ying¡¯s Life-Soul stone, she had to be inside. However, Wen Ying was inside as well, and she was a deadly enemy, so Lyu Liang had to be prepared!

    After thinking about it, Lyu Liang ground his teeth and had the Human-Beast Unite with ck, and then he barged into the cave.

    Lights shed, and Lyu Liang held the Kunwu Sword and appeared in Spirit Armor, his face was full of alertness and he seemed ready to respond to sudden attacks.

    Lyu Liang kept this posture for about 30 minutes. And after making sure there was no danger around him, he frowned and put the sword away, then strolled to the depths of the cave.

    After a few bends in the twists and turns, faint lights flickered ahead. Lyu Liang calmed down and took the Kunwu Sword out again, triggered the Kun Peng Skill and Devil Thunder Wing, and immediately rushed out!

    ¡°You came, hehe, still so cautious.¡± When Lyu Liang rushed into the bright spot, Yang Ying¡¯s familiar voice immediately resounded. Although it was a little weak, it revealed infinite joy.

    At the end of the cave, the ck-robed Yang Ying sat on the ground. Two silver chains crossed over her body, and Talisman-like fonts were flowing back and forth. Although her aura was at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, she had no Primordial Qi. She was disabled.

    The red-dressed Wen Ying quietly stood beside Yang Ying, and had aplex expression on her face.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s anger surged up in an instant. Who was Yang Ying? She was the only person destined to Dumb! Who was Dumb? Dumb had no difference from Lyu Liang himself!

    As a strong killing intent spread all over Lyu Liang¡¯s body, he suddenly looked up at Wen Ying and moved his Kunwu Sword over.

    ¡°Lyu Liang, no! Do not kill sister Wen Ying. She is also a pitiful person like me! I gave her the Life-Soul stone to sense your presence and had her lead you here! She is one of us, cough cough...¡± Yang Ying spoke hastily. She said it so fast that she coughed violently.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s killing intent did not diminish as he went over to Yang Ying¡¯s side. He took a glimpse at Wen Ying, and it seemed that if she made any unusual moves, he would kill her without any hesitation.

    ¡°ck, there seems to be a restriction formation on this chain, how do I break it?¡± Lyu Liang first took out a golden medicinal pill and had Yang Ying take it, and then he and ck studied the chains.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to open them, and you can¡¯t do it now. On top of this chain, there is a heart carving engraved by the Pce Lord of the Ghostly Fire Pce. If you break it by force, he will feel it!¡± Wen Ying was emotionless while she spoke. Also, her eyes showed firm and resolute colors.

    After Yang Ying took the medicinal pill, she stopped coughing, and her face began to get rosy. When she saw Lyu Liang¡¯s murderous eyes looking at Wen Ying, she hurriedly grabbed his sleeve and said, ¡°Lyu Liang, listen to me, Wen Ying and I are sisters, she is not an evil person! Previously, it was a misunderstanding that she stabbed Nangong Qingxuan, she was also forced to do so. Moreover, it is because of her that you cane here smoothly, so why not turn the enemy into a friend?¡±

    ¡°Turn an enemy into a friend? When she stabbed Nangong Qingxuan, I vowed to kill her using my sword! At that time, if Qingxuan did not have the medicinal pill that protected his body and if the guards did not arrive in time, he would be dead now, with hell as a guide and a soul as apanion!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s killing intent declined, but he still gnashed his teeth.

    At this time, what shocked Lyu Liang was that Wen Ying suddenly kneeled to the ground, and then held her fists together and said, ¡°I know that what I have done is not worthy of your forgiveness. And when I didn¡¯t know your strength that year, I wanted to kill you both. So, even if I am to die under your sword, I have no regrets! However, I beg you to consider my rtionship with sister Ying, and I am willing to die to revive my mother and free my tribe!¡±

    In Yang Ying¡¯s current state, she couldn¡¯t stop Lyu Liang. Looking at Wen Ying kneeling with a resolute look, Lyu Liang calmed down. Although he wanted to kill her, hepromised for the time being while he looked at Yang Ying¡¯s sorrowful eyes, which could not be fake.

    ¡°Get up and talk! Give me a reason to be convinced to not kill you! Also, aren¡¯t you from the Wen n? Why are you here? I saw that people of the Ghostly Fire Pce seemed to respect you a lot, so what is the identity of you and the Wen n? Your current cultivation is at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal. Are you like Yang Ying and were hiding your cultivation that year?¡± Lyu Liang gnashed his teeth and kept his Kunwu Sword in his hand. He stood by Yang Ying and gave her a ¡°rest assured, I will listen to her exnation¡± look.

    It was only now that Wen Ying showed a color of hope in her eyes. She stood up and grinned. ¡°Thank you for the opportunity to let me exin. But I understand thepensation for blood, so when I finish my story, take my life.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t seek death so easily. Don¡¯t you want to see the moment your mother is resurrected? Lyu Liang is not someone who enjoys killing. As long as you are no longer an enemy of his in the future, and look for an opportunity to go to the Nangong family to admit to your mistakes, we can still be friends!¡± Yang Ying¡¯s voice was still hurried. One was the destined person whom she would follow for her whole life, and the other was her good sister who grew up with her. She did not want to see these two in this hostile state.

    At this time, Lyu Liang took a deep breath, kept his killing intent down and said, ¡°Yang Ying is right. The person you stabbed is Qingxuan. If he can forgive you, I will not kill you. But if he refuses to spare you, then between us, one has to die!¡±

    In fact, when Lyu Liang said this, he already ruled out the possibility of killing Wen Ying. He knew Nangong Qingxuan¡¯s character, and he was not a vengeful person. If Wen Ying changed and had be a good person, went to him and apologized, that kid would surely forgive her. Although the matter would eventually end this way, he still needed to say those words first. He had to make sure that Wen Ying knew about her fault!

 Chapter 152 Dark Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 152 Dark Dynasty</h4>

    Wen Ying nodded gratefully, and for the first time, she had a smile on her face, then she made a bow Lyu Liang. ¡°Mr. Lyu, thanks for your kindness. I am willing to tell you everything that has happened!¡±

    Later on, from Wen Ying¡¯s narration, Lyu Liang¡¯s expression changed from time to time. At times he was shocked, at times he was angry. He even had an intention to kill someone as he began to understand a dark world that he had never touched on before...

    The Nether Big World, like its name, was a world with a gloomy and deadly atmosphere.

    The birth of this big world had not been studied, and it was definitely not after the birth of the Pangu Origin World! Unlike other big world structures that Lyu Liang recognized, there were ethnic differences, but they were never divided into regions, and they were always mixed.

    Since the birth of the Nether Big World, there had been a huge existence that transcended all forces: the Dark Dynasty!

    This was actually just the name of a martial art. The reason it was so domineering was that its strength was simply a shock to heaven!

    There was no distinction between the Heaven Realm and the Mortal World in the Nether Big World. No matter what kind of cultivation was done, it was above thisnd.

    The Dark Dynasty was here, it had the absolute king status. No one knew his final strength. He only knew that the inner light was the power of the Tao Ancestor level. There were five people. It was said that this was not the top existence!

    The Heavenly Alliance had set a rule. As long as it had reached the Tao Ancestor level, it had to be registered in the Heavenly Alliance, and it was not allowed to take any low-level cultivation of the big world. But there was one more premise, which was that no one took the initiative to provoke.

    Although these Tao Ancestors of the Dark Dynasty did not usually shoot, their deterrence was very overbearing! And not counting them, there were dozens of cultivators above the Tao Master level. Such a powerful martial art did not take long, or by force, or by temptation, sessfully unifying the other forces of the entire Nether Big World.

    There, the Dark Dynasty was the existence of a king of nations, and they adopted a naked mode of high-handed rule.

    Because thend area was notrge, the Dark Dynasty stipted that as long as it was born in the Nether Big World, it was necessary to identify the physique from birth, as long as it was not the seed of the immortal, it would be killed immediately!

    If you were a cultivator, you would be ssified into various forces from an early age, and then your future life would be determined based on your qualifications.

    Like other big worlds, a special physique and Spiritual Root and multilingual attributes were always superior, and remained unchanged here. Therefore, these high-quality resources had been assigned to various martial arts cultivation since childhood, and other qualifications were not good. If they failed to meet the requirements within a certain period of time, they would be dispatched to the dangerous areas to dobor or be enved. Basically, they would live a dark life.

    The family of Wen Ying was originally born in the Nether Big World. Her father, the head of the Wen n, was actually a protective ambassador of a rtively powerful local school.

    The Wen n was also arge tribe. The number of people in it was over a thousand. However, because of the system of survival of the fittest in this ce, in addition to the qualifications of more than 100 people practicing in the martial art, most of the other ethnic groups were all sent to suffer in remote ces.

    In fact, there were only three people with Wen Ying¡¯s generation. As for the original ¡°Wen n¡¯s Ten Sons¡±, it was just a smokescreen to fool people. Among them, his older brother and younger brother, because of their mediocrity, were also being distributed to the crowd.

    Soon afterward, the younger brother was brutally killed because he had offended a high-level cultivator of a great power. After Wen Ying¡¯s mother learned that she had gotten revenge for her son in desperation, she also vited the ban on the Nether Big World.

    Here, strength was the truth, which was thew of thend! The lower cultivators had always been objects of bullying from the higher cultivators. Now that Wen Ying¡¯s mother had killed a good disciple of a big force for an enved servant, it was naturally impossible to escape the sanctions of the Dark Dynasty!

    Without any suspense, Wen Ying¡¯s mother was killed by the emperor sent by the dynasty, and the only thing that was fortunate was that the head of the Wen n took great risks and would keep a trace of his soul.

    This time during the war of aggression, the ambassador was the Dark Dynasty, and the purpose was very clear¡ª to turn the Chaotic World into a subsidiary of the Nether Big World. At this point, they had absolute confidence and capital. The number and quality of the cultivators were definitely on the side of the Chaotic World.

    The only thing that surprised them was that the people of the Demon n, who had already returned to the Pangu Origin World, had just rushed back to fight with them. At present, in the Chaotic World in the Cann Territory, the people of the Demon n ounted for one third. And ording to reliable news, even the most mysterious Ghost n and Spirit n had sent some elite to participate in the war.

    These unexpected reinforcements suddenly reversed the current unfavorable situation, so the main forces on both sides were currently in a stalemate. Therge and small battles had also been yed hundreds of times. In addition to losing some people, no one was hurt.

    As for the opening of the Wufang Territory and the Tianyuan Territory, and the emergence of the three forces of the Wangui Sect, the Ghostly Fire Pce, and the Sun-Moon Pce, it seemed to be to disturb the rear, but its real purpose was to find an adequate footing, changing the key items of the entire battle!

    ¡°My father is the ¡®Fire Emissary¡¯ among the five emissaries of the Sun-Moon Pce. The Wen n stayed in the Pangu Origin World to find the Immortal treasure, but unfortunately, we found no sight of it in the past millennium. Now the three forces gathered here because they had received the news that the Immortal treasure was somewhere in this world, and it should be in the Wufang Territory! The Tianyuan Territory is only being used to mislead others.¡± After Wen Ying finished, she looked at Lyu Liang and seemed to wait for his response.

    Yang Ying said gently as well, ¡°I had the same situation as her. Although I had a good life in the Ghostly Fire Pce, many of my tribespeople suffered in the Nether Big World. My parents had offended the disciples of the big forces and they...¡± Yang Ying sobbed before she could finish her words.

    Lyu Liang took a deep breath and took a glimpse at Yang Ying and Wen Ying, then he said, ¡°It is unbelievable there is such a world full of darkness and desperation! Anyway, I have to go to the Nether Big World, and when I finished what I have to do, I will save those people of your tribes!¡±

    Wen Ying kneeled and kowtowed, then she raised her head and said, ¡°I cannotpare with the rtionship between sister Ying and you. With the sins that I hadmitted before, I am willing to exchange my life for a promise from you. I am begging you to save the Wen nsman together when you save my sister¡¯s nsman. In that way, I will have no regrets after I die!¡±

    Lyu Liang went over and pulled Wen Ying up, then he said solemnly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said before? I will save the nsman of both your ns. As for the rtionship between us, we shall redefine it after we met Qingxuan. You are Yang Ying¡¯s younger sister, as long as Qingxuan forgives you, you will also be my sister. By all means, I could not watch your nsman suffer and not do anything about it!¡±

    Then, Lyu Liang suddenly blushed and quickly added another sentence. ¡°I said thetter part of the sentence on behalf of Dumb!¡±

    Yang Ying blushed, and Wen Ying snickered. Lyu Liang scratched his head in embarrassment and the gap between them dissipated.

    ¡°By the way, what is the Immortal treasure that you stayed to look for?¡± To avoid embarrassment, Lyu Liang quickly asked a question that lingered in his mind.

    ¡°It is said to be a sharp de called ¡®the lost Immortal treasure¡¯. The rumor says that it can tear any Bounded Domain of space. It seems to have other functions and taboos, but I don¡¯t know about it. I only managed to eavesdrop a little information from my Dad.¡± Wen Ying told him what she knew.

    ¡°I know some other information. This Immortal treasure is a knife, and its de is invisible and untraceable. Only when the user triggers a secret technique can it be condensed into the knife. Its handle is made of gold and has a dragon-shaped pearl concealed at the bottom. The knife is named ¡®Dragon Tooth¡¯. I learned about it from the secret scrolls of the Ghostly Fire Pce.¡± Yang Ying added aptly, which made Lyu Liang shiver!

    Dragon-Teeth Dagger? Isn¡¯t that what Zhu Yu wanted to search for in the Chaotic World? From the information gathered, it seemed that it was in the Wufang Territory. What a coincidence!

    At the moment, Lyu Liang pondered and modified his strategy directly. Initially, he had wanted to save people and destroy the realm passage at the same time. Now he just wanted to save the people first and discuss other thingster.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate and immediately asked, ¡°How did both of you get in?¡±

    ¡°I used to strongly discourage the Pce Lord from being enemies with you. However, he thought that had I turned to your side, and as a punishment, he imprisoned me for 10 years to reflect on it. He cast spells on my body¡¯s chains, which continuously absorb my Primordial Qi.¡± Yang Ying then chuckled and continued, ¡°As expected, ordinary cultivators cannot bepared with you.¡±

    Wen Ying nodded as well. ¡°I am here as the Sun-Moon Pce¡¯s ambassador to visit sister Ying. They knew we had a good rtionship, so they hoped that I could persuade her to go all out in the war happening in the Chaotic World. But I have already left the Sun-Moon Pce. I came here to save sister Ying and happened to encounter you, so wee up with the previous n.¡±

    ¡°In that case, both of you can enter my portable cave residence now, and I will sneak you out! As for the realm passage, we will make another n after we get out!¡± The twodies pondered over Lyu Liang¡¯s words, nodded, and agreed.

    ¡°Alright, the Pce Lord guarded the realm passage with his people, and he had a secret technique that can raise his cultivation to the Middle-stage of Tao Master. If you confront him unprepared, you will not have any advantage so we should leave now! I have nothing to reminisce about here in the Ghostly Fire Pce. By the way, if you encounter Wulei, who belongs to the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords and has the character ¡®Wu¡¯ embroidered on his robe, please pardon him. He helped me before and seemed to have certain reasons for staying here.¡± After Yang Ying finished, she was sent into the cave residence by Lyu Liang, and Wen Ying followed after.

    Lyu Liang dyed no longer, and when he went back to the entrance, he heard noises outside with some shouts, and several auras at the Almighty Immortal level rushed toward the cave at full speed.

    Lyu Liang did not panic and grinned, he knew that Wen Ying had been exposed. He pulled out the Kunwu Sword and flew into the air, then he shed toward the cave below and disappeared.

    As Lyu Liang expected, when the sh came down, the cave copsed with a ¡°bang¡±, which attracted most people over. When the stronghold of the Ghostly Fire Pce burst intomotion, the patrol teams were no longer in their positions.

    With almost no obstacles, Lyu Liang easily ran outside the stronghold. First thing after he came out, he took out the Illusion Sound Shell and triggered the trace of a soul inside, then he shouted to the shell, ¡°Brother Zhu, the Dragon-Teeth Dagger is in the Wufang Territory...¡±

    But before he finished, he heard an angry female voice from the opposite side. ¡°Zhu Yu! How dare youmunicate with others while fighting me! Do you think that I will not dare to kill you?¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked and then suddenly remembered that an Immortal General, Ye Tianlong, watched him so Zhu Yu had to be in the same situation as him. Was an Immortal General chasing him now?

    Just when Lyu Liang got anxious, Zhu Yu¡¯s surprised voice was heard. ¡°Haha, brother, your news is so surprising to me! Wait, I wille and find you now! Xiao Xuan, I am going to the Wufang Territory now. Let¡¯s stop fighting, don¡¯t you want to listen to me regarding what happened that year? I will tell you now!¡±

 Chapter 153 Immortal Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 153 Immortal Treasure</h4>

    Zhu Yu shouted excitedly, and then a series of roaring sounded. Lyu Liang could feel the tremor through the Illusion Sound Shell. Although Zhu Yu seemed to be fine on the other side, Lyu Liang still prayed for him not to be killed by the Immortal General.

    He returned to the Blood Divine Sect in the night, and Xu Mubai greeted him immediately. Lyu Liang then let the twodies out and introduced him the basic situation. After settling everything, he began to wait for Zhu Yu¡¯s arrival. During the period, Lyu Liang directly cut off the chains on Yang Ying¡¯s body and gave her some medicinal pill to restore the body, to heal and nourish the Primordial Qi.

    In the early morning three dayster, while Lyu Liang and Xu Mubai discussed the battle ahead, a disciple of the Blood Divine Sect rushed in and reported, ¡°Chief! The stronghold of the Sun-Moon Pce was in chaos. Our spies in the frontline found a young warrior in cyan armor trying to break out of the pce, but he looked unfamiliar and did not seem to be from the Wufang Territory!¡±

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed and hurried told Xu Mubai, ¡°Big brother! He was Zhu Yu, whom I have mentioned before! He is here to see us!¡± After that, he rushed out.

    ¡°Follow mymand and head to the direction of the Sun-Moon Pce, and we are going to pick up our friend!¡± After Xu Mubai finished the order, he followed Lyu Liang and rushed out too.

    Although Zhu Yu had the strength, the Sun-Moon Pce was a big force after all. Lyu Liang felt that it was necessary to go and help Zhu Yu.

    But he worried too much. When he flew a thousand feet, he saw Zhu Yu smiling and waving to him. A beautiful woman wearing a blue crystal armor followed behind him and stared at him, her aura was faint.

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first and then his heart tightened. Though he could not see through the woman¡¯s aura, he was familiar with it. Ye Tianlong was like that as well. If he was not wrong, she was an Immortal General who followed behind Zhu Yu.

    Zhu Yu quickly flew to Lyu Liang, and punched him heavily, he thenughed loudly, ¡°Good brother! I have visited four territories, and I hear your name everywhere. Now let fight. Under the same level, I am afraid that I will no longer be your opponent!¡±

    Lyu Liang waved his hand hastily, ¡°Come on, even at the same level, your strength is way better than me! By the way, this is...?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she is my Junior Sister, Zheng Xuan. Now she is one of the eight Immortal Generals, with a nickname of ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯ and she is devoted to killing me by the order above.¡± Zhu Yu pointed a finger to the sky and put on a happy smile. Lyu Liang saw no willingness on him to be prepared to be killed...

    The heroic woman in front had a pair of the long and slender eyebrows, with a slim figure. She wore crystal blue armor and was angrily staring at Zhu Yu, who wasughing happily.

    ¡°Hi, Immortal General fairy, I am Lyu Liang...¡± Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t figure out the Immortal General¡¯s thoughts, so he greeted her as usual. But when he could finish, he was interrupted abruptly.

    ¡°I know you, Ye Tianlong¡¯s arrest target. Heng, you are a bad guy too!¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s face was full of contempt and turned her head away. Lyu Liang stood embarrassingly and did not know what to do.

    ¡°Haha, do not mind about her. My Junior Sister is tempered, but she is very kind, and when she gets to know you, she will apologize for her actions. Let¡¯s go your Blood Divine Sect¡¯s stronghold to talk about the things happening here.¡± Zhu Yu hugged Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder and prepared to continue flying forward.

    ¡°Zhu Yu! After everything is done, you must go back to the Goddess Nyu Wa¡¯s space with me! Everything you said, I will find out myself. If what you said is true, I will help you to get the justice even if I had to abandon the identity of an Immortal General! But before that, I must always be with you, so that you will not disappear randomly!¡± When Zheng Xuan finished, she turned into a stream of waves which dissipated in the air in an instant.

    At the same time, Xu Mubai approached with a group of the Blood Divine Sect¡¯s disciples. He saw the two intact people and made a greeting too.

    Lyu Liang already told Zhu Yu¡¯s deeds to the two brothers, and Xu Mubai ced himself as a younger generation in front of Zhu Yu. However, without much surprise, Zhu Yu quickly twisted the situation, and they called each other brothers.

    When everyone returned to the Blood Divine Sect, Li Wuyi had been waiting for a long time. He greeted Zhu Yu, and they soon build a rapport. One was a man of great wisdom who often appears slow-witted, and the other had an innocent character. After a while, Li Wuyi yelled, ¡°Brother Zhu rest assure! When we kicked the ass of the invaders outside, I will take the puppet troop with you to the Heaven Realm and wipe out the ce!¡±

    ¡°In the five major countries of the Wufang Territory, apart from the Sishui Country, we have swept through everywhere, and no trace of the Dragon-Teeth Dagger has been found. Each of our three forces has a secret treasure that can detect the Immortal treasure. It is a long stick in the form of a wand. It is said to detect the presence of the Immortal treasure within ten thousand feet. ording to the n, we would start to explore the Sishui Country recently. If it is not found, we would have to go to the border area to see.¡± Yang Ying made a more detailed exnation of the current situation and waited for everyone to discuss it.

    Zhu Yu¡¯s goal was definitely the treasure hunt. Lyu Liang and the others wanted to destroy the realm passage. The two groups had different focus and were wondering how to start the conversation.

    Finally, Zhu Yu banged the table and said, ¡°Whether looking for things or destroying the realm passage, the existence of the Ghostly Fire Pce and the Sun-Moon Pce seems extra! Let clear them first, then slowly find the treasure! By the way, that treasure-detecting stick is usually in whose hands. I used to rely on a secret technique using Divine Sense to detect the treasure, and it was tedious and exhausting, and very slow.¡±

    Zhu Yu¡¯s words caused everyone to be speechless. Others went in groups and relied on the magic treasure to detect the Immortal treasure, but you did it all by yourself. How unfathomable!

    ¡°As far as I know, this magic treasure of the Ghostly Fire Pce is owned by the Pce Lord. However, if someone needs to go out and find the immortal treasure, it is usually held by someone from the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords. If you want to despoil it, they are going to the Sishui Country recently, and that should be a chance.¡± Yang Ying¡¯s exnation made everyone look at Zhu Yu, who had the final say in the treasure hunt.

    Without any hesitation, Zhu Yu said firmly, ¡°Set, give me one day to prepare, and I will find an opportunity to despoil the treasure!¡±

    ¡°I am going with you. The other party has several people, and I can help you!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s feeling towards changed from the initial hostility to the brotherhood. This person has too much simrity and helplessness to himself. Although he knew his ability was superior, he wanted to do his part.

    ¡°I will go too. I am more familiar with the Sishui Country than all of you. If they go to a remote ce, I can help guide.¡± Xu Mubai followed Lyu Liang and said.

    ¡°The Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords in this world are all at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, and everyone has a unique way of fighting. I will go with you too so that I can know the enemy better.¡± Yang Ying had recovered and was determined to go with them.

    When Li Wuyi also said his intention to go, everyone disagreed unanimously without any surprise. Searching for Immortal treasure should be secretive, and his big puppet would cause amotion everywhere it went, of course, he could note along.

    Although Li Wuyi mutter in dissatisfaction, he knew the rtionship inside so he made a fewints and changed to be the backup of everyone.

    ¡°The Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords will not all go out to search for the treasure. Previously, we went in a group of five, but I am not sure if it still the same. The problem now is that we don¡¯t know the exact time of their departure and the location where they started searching. If not, we can only wait for them to start moving and then n on an attack.¡± Yang Ying frowned, and there seemed to be no good way.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will try to find out tonight. When we have the exact news, we will n again.¡± Zhu Yu was full of confidence.

    The crowd discussed a few more words and then dispersed. Before the dispersal, Yang Ying secretly transmitted a voice to Lyu Liang, saying that she would find him aler.

    After a while, Yang Ying came to the cave residence where Lyu Liang lived. The ck robes on her body have disappeared, reced by her appearance in the Zi Tong Sect.

    When Lyu Liang saw it, his mind cked for a moment as if he had returned to the scene when he first entered the Zi Tong Sect. Later, when he saw Yang Ying¡¯s blushing face, he understood everything. He grinned and said, ¡°Only tonight, and before 7 a.m. tomorrow, are you fine with it?¡±

    When Yang Ying heard the words, she was surprised and nodded hard.

    Lyu Liang closed his eyes and quietly blocked his Divine Soul. After a while, when he opened his eyes again, he turned into a tearful, self-talking Dumb, ¡°Ying¡¯er, my Ying¡¯er, I miss you!¡±

    ...

    At 7 a.m., Yang Ying reluctantly left, leaving only Lyu Liang behind, frightened, ¡°Oh f***, if it weren¡¯t for me to remind me to suppress it, I would have sexst night! Dumb, you wait patiently. After the things are done here, I will immediately go to the Nether Big World to find the Master to take that Immortal treasure. I will let you condense your soul into the body the first thing, instead of allowing my mother to revive first!¡±

    After an hour, Zhu Yu, who went out for a night, hade back with great enthusiasm and brought back the exciting news.

    The Ghostly Fire Pce had scheduled to go to the Sishui Country to search two dayster. Five people are going, namely, Wuhuan, Haikong, Zihuo, Wulei and Choushui. As for the ce they were going to explore, it stunned Lyu Liang. It was the ce where his father and mother were attached, the Breeze Valley, the relics of the Immortal Devil!

    Lyu Liang temporarily put his thoughts aside and began to participate in the discussion of specific ns.

    Under the narration of Yang Ying, everyone had a more detailed understanding of the strength of this group of five people.

    The strongest of them is Haikong. This person and Yang Ying were also known as the strongest of the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords, his speed was unpredictable and fast and he was good at secret techniques of space. His powerful magic treasure was a tower, and his Field Domain and Power of Law were also rted to the tower.

    Wuhuan was the leader of the group of Yang Ying, who was good at illusion and Divine Soul attack. He also had the Power of Law that consisted of the Tao of the doppelganger.

    Zihuo was no stranger to Lyu Liang. It was only now, under the description of Yang Ying, he finally realized that Qi Yuantian was merely a puppet, and the real maniptor was the insignificant Ji Chang beside him. Zihuo could manipte the puppet. He had three puppets at the Peak of Almighty Immortal and two at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal, and that was the strength he had shown so far.

    Wulei, ording to Yang Ying, was initially been a brute force and a man with no brains, but with this incident, she felt that everything before was just an illusion, and now he was in a vague state.

    Choushui had the strongest defense of the twelve lords. He had the body of Spirit n, which could be transformed into water. Even if he were hit into pieces, he would turn into water droplets that can integrate again unharmed. This person was best known for his pestering way of fighting. As long as he targeted someone, even if the person was a Tao Master, he could not escape from his pestering easily.

    The final discussion results were to let Yang Ying deal with Choushui, Lyu Liang against Zihuo and Zhu Yu against Haikong. As for Wulei and Whuan, Zhu Yu¡¯s words calmed everyone down, ¡°Wulei is from my side, and he will fight against Wuhuan and I promise not to let everyone down!¡±

 Chapter 154 Battle in the Relic

    <h4>Chapter 154 Battle in the Relic</h4>

    The Breeze Valley, a previously ordinary valley in Sishui Country, had be bustling with people since an unexpected Immortal Devil relic emerged here millions of years ago.

    Cultivators from powerful Almighty Immortal figures to juniors of at the Qi Refining or Foundation Establishment levels all gathered here for some opportunities. It was even said that some otherworldly masters at the Tao Master level or above hade here. But since no one had really seen it, it was undetermined.

    The Breeze Valley now was as busy as before. But where there were crowds, there were troubles. Thew of the jungle was highly applied here, and numerous robberies urred among cultivators.

    Since Lyu Liang and the other threepanions arrived here, they had been stopped three times by robbers. Not surprisingly, the robbers were robbed in the end...

    It was not those guys¡¯ fault to be so unconcerned because these four were all good at hiding their auras, especially Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu. And for Yang Ying and Xu Mubai, who were used to concealing their cultivation, this was justmon practice.

    It was a good idea to hide their auras. After all, four Fairy Immortals gathering together was so eye-catching, and it would be more convenient to level down their cultivation. Therefore, all of them controlled their cultivation to be at the Nascent Soul level.

    In theory, it should be feasible to control their cultivation at this stage, but the three groups of robbers they encountered were generally at the stage of Void Return. After discussion, the four improved their cultivation to around the Late-stage Void Return directly, which enabled them to enjoy the rest of their journey finally.

    To avoid alerting the enemy, the four disguised themselves after setting off. They changed themselves fairly wholly, not only in their looks but also in their body shapes.

    They arrived here one day in advance, and just wandered around the relic instead of going in.

    Then the next day, five cultivators came from the southeast. Although they dressed differently, Yang Ying recognized them at once¡ªthey were the five of the Ghostly Fire Pce, with changed clothes but the same looks.

    Deep in the Breeze Valley stood a towering massive bronze gate, with a gap in the center wide enough for three or four people to pass at a time.

    After they arrived here, they flew in without any hesitation or stopping. Lyu Liang and hispanions also caught up after one look of confirmation. Their purpose was quite simple¡ªas soon as they got in the relic, they would execute the n of killing and robbing straight away.

    Even if the Dragon-Teeth Dagger were here, it wouldn¡¯t be found in a short time. If it could be found so easily, then it should have revealed itself somewhere. Before they could destroy the two enemy powers in the Wufang Territory, they had no time to waste on this undiscovered treasure.

    Entering the bronze gate, they saw a mass of high mountains and lofty hills shrouded in clouds and mist. But before Lyu Liang could look around this ce where his parents had met for the first time, Zhu Yu shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    At the same time, several destructive beams and flows of Sword Qi came straight at him to overwhelm him. Before Lyu Liang could produce any response, Zhu Yu had protected him with an indigo shield.

    Then a violent shake followed. Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know how the others would be after such a hit, but he believed that he would have been hurt seriously without the protection of this shield, even though he had a robust body.

    ¡°The Treasure of Remote Antiquity? The Violet-golden Divine Shield? How did you get... Wu Lei! What are you doing?!¡± A roar burst in the air, turning from shock to fury.

    At the moment, they had defended against all the destructive attacks, and Zhu Yu had put away the indigo shield. Finally, Lyu Liang could see what happened in front of him.

    The five people from the Ghostly Fire Pce had been divided into two groups, more precisely, one alone and four together. Among them, a tall strong man with a purple beard was panting heavily with one hand on his left breast, brown blood flowing out between his fingers.

    Zhu Yu winked at the three behind, and then all of them rushed at their respective targets! Wu Lei, with coldness in his eyes, hummed coolly, ¡°I have been for thousands of years, and today is the time to reveal my real self! Brother Xu Huan, since you treated me the best when I was in the Ghostly Fire Pce for so many years, I won¡¯t hurt you. But from today on, you have to follow me! Besides that, give me your Remanent Divine Cane!¡±

    After he had said that, a dark green rope suddenly appeared in the air, with one end in his hand, and another tied to a white-bearded old man among the four.

    ¡°The Divine Soul Rope? You hid it so deeply! But do you think you can tie my soul and restrain me with it?! You court death!¡± The old man¡¯s stooped body stretched out suddenly. With a golden sh, he turned into a 10-meter-high monster in silver armor, with a single eye and a single horn. Holding a huge azure ax in his hand, he rushed at Wu Lei directly, regardless of the rope tied to him. Then, after a white sh, they disappeared together.

    Ignoring the others, Lyu Liang rushed at Ji Chang, who had been in the Zi Tong Sect with him and was now called ¡°Zi Huo¡±.

    Ji Chang seemed to have prepared for it. He sneered, and with a golden sh, five puppets of different shapes appeared right before him. Judging by their auras, three of them were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, and the other two were at itste stage. While Ji Chang himself, shining with golden lights, had retreated from the battle range.

    At the moment, Zhu Yu and Yang Ying also encountered their targeted enemies. All of them chose to disperse. After all, the effective range of the battle between powerful figures was so extensive that it could disturb their own performance.

    Seeing that his opponent summoned the puppets directly, Lyu Liang also waved his hand and called out two puppets at thete stage of Almighty Immortal, which had been improved by Xu Liang and Xu Xiaotao in the cave residence, as well as the huge bear. All of them lunged at the enemy¡¯s weaker puppets at thete stage.

    Lyu Liang, instead, dashed toward the three at the Peak. Just then, the Land Spirit, who had been silent all these days, voiced out, ¡°Stupid boy, there is a puppet at the Tao Master level in the Virtual Land. Do you want it or not?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, and then he messaged excitedly, ¡°Yes! Please help me!¡±

    ¡°This puppet was created through thebination of the ones in the Training Tower after you refined the realm. Now there is a soul inside left by the master, which can support you for 90 minutes. If you want to use it after this, you need to refine it by yourself!¡± After Land Spirit had said this, Lyu Liang felt a destructive aura immediately bursting from inside his body.

    Then, a human-like, 20-meter-tall puppet emerged. It had eight arms, each holding a divine weapon, exuding the aura of an Early-stage Tao Master!

    Lyu Liang threw back his head andughed. He ignored the puppets before him, stimted the Devil Thunder Wing and the Kun Peng Skill, and rushed at Ji Chang, who was apparently in shock.

    Ji Chang was indeed astonished by Lyu Liang¡¯s high-quality puppet, but as he saw Lyu Lianging at him, cunning and cruelty also reappeared on his face.

    When Lyu Liang came over to him, he didn¡¯t act rashly but just stared at Ji Chang. Clutching his hands, he said, ¡°Senior brother Ji, I still remember our camaraderie when we were in the same sect, and I never expected that we should fight today. It is so unwanted and unimaginable!¡±

    At the moment, a cyan w de appeared in Ji Chang¡¯s hand. Hearing Lyu Liang¡¯s words, heughed and said, ¡°The muddle-headed Dumb in the past should be today¡¯s eminent Lyu Liang! Where is your Giant Tiger? Is my strength too insignificant to match your move, or is that move too powerful to be used at random?¡±

    Lyu Liang gave a wry smile. Ji Chang was so smart. Although the time limit would be sensed by the enemy sooner orter, Lyu Liang wouldn¡¯t let himself admit it!

    At this critical moment, he didn¡¯t disguise any longer but summoned the Ghost Devil Head at once and united with White and Ape. The great Power of Law of the Field Domain surged out suddenly. He took a sword in his left hand and waved his right fist, attacking Ji Chang directly.

    The light-cover around Ji Chang was so weird that Lyu Liang clearly felt that his Power of Law couldn¡¯t prate it. Even if he shed the cover with the Power of Time-Space Teleportation, he could only knock his opponent back some distance. But he didn¡¯t give up and continued to use his sword to hack with one hand and set formations with the other.

    ¡°I have analyzed your tactics carefully. Although I can¡¯t tell the details, I suppose that you haveid some traps like sword formations around. As long as I touch them, I will trigger them and then get injured unexpectedly! If so, I will disappoint you!¡± Ji Chang moved back irregrly as he defended against Lyu Liang¡¯s attacks.

    Lyu Liang felt a sudden pain in his head. He knew that Ji Chang was smart, but never anticipated that he would be so intelligent. It seemed that his first scheme had failed. However, this was also a reminder to him. ¡°There is always someone more powerful. I will certainly meet another smart man again. If my trump card is cracked, my strength will certainly decline significantly. So if I have any time after this, I must try to improve my tactical schemes in actualbat.¡±

    Lyu Liang rolled his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face again¡ªhe hade up with a new tactical n. He paused suddenly and waved three swords of Giant Tiger on the left, right, and in the middle, which then rushed to besiege Ji Chang.

    Then he pulled out the Wanshen Lock, a Pure-yang magic treasure that he hadn¡¯t used before, and threw it at Ji Chang.

    Although Ji Chang was defending against the attacks from the Giant Tigers, he also paid close attention to Lyu Liang¡¯s actions. When he saw Lyu Liang take out a lock he had never seen before, he was on high-alert. With a roar, two slender hands about seven meters long stretched out from his back and snatched up the lock thrown at him.

    Standing not far away, Lyu Liang smiled imperceptibly. Suddenly, he stimted the Power of Divine Soul, and Ji Chang stared immediately with his eyes wide open, following which, a rare expression of shock and panic appeared on his face. He opened his mouth wide but couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Lyu Liang was the ssic type ¡°looting a burning house¡±. The Kunwu Sword exuded an atmosphere of chilliness and sternness, hints of blood emerging on it. Holding it in his hand, Lyu Liang hacked straight at Ji Chang.

    Just as Ji Chang caught the lock, he suddenly felt an uncontroble shiver in his Divine Soul. Although he recovered within only a breath of time, he couldn¡¯t defend against the attacks from Lyu Liang¡¯s sword anymore.

    With a crisp sound of cracking, the golden light-cover around Ji Chang was broken as Ji Chang was thrown back through the air and hit the ground heavily after smashing a mountain behind him. Then he justy there motionlessly without any aura.

    With a sigh of relief, Lyu Liang flew to somewhere not far away from Ji Chang. After consideration, he waved his right fist again and was about to give him another blow with Ape¡¯s power. But just then, something unexpected happened. Ji Chang should have been lying still on the ground, but his head shot up suddenly and knocked Lyu Liang back through the air directly when he was unprepared.

    At the same time, among the five puppets in the sky, the three that had fallen apart on the ground began to shake violently and then began to move at full speed toward Ji Chang¡¯s headless body.

    And the twopletely intact ones also dashed down. When all these puppets and fragments gathered around Ji Chang, a dazzling golden light swept over, and a 20-meter-tall, 27-meter-wide swaggering puppet spider emerged. His face was that of Ji Chang, filled with cruelty and fury. ¡°You should force me to reveal my real body! I have never shown it since I came to the Ghostly Fire Pce! You court death!¡±

    Lyu Liang turned over and got up, suddenly spitting out blood from his mouth. When he wiped his lips, panic rushed over him. The head should knock his Divine Soul out of the body. How immense its power was!

    Now one hour remained for the Ghost Devil Head¡¯s effect, and the Tao Master puppet, which had almost run out of Spiritual Qi, had returned to the realm. Looking at the spider puppet with a lust for killing before him, he also felt scared inside.

    ¡°Your puppet heart should have broken through the 11th Peak to the Second Secret Realm! You deserve to be a talent in puppets valued by our Master! Senior Brother Ji, it has been a long time since we¡¯ve met!¡± Just as the abrupt speech finished, two giant human-like puppets over 16 meters tall emerged in the air andnded right in front of Lyu Liang.

    When he recognized the two puppets¡¯ faces, he was surprised and excited, and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. He calmed his nerves again, and whispered to himself, ¡°It seems that there¡¯s hope this time!¡±

 Chapter 155 Fighting Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 155 Fighting Spirit</h4>

    The faces of the two new human-like puppets were awesomely those of the sloppy man and the blue-eyed youth who he hadn¡¯t met for a long time. There were no previous hints of wildness on the face of the sloppy man, but instead, a mixed expression of respect, helplessness, and anguish.

    ¡°Seniors, it¡¯s my honor to meet you!¡± Lyu Liang greeted them respectfully behind them. He had been thinking of using the Sword-Blood Soul Guide directly, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to do that now.

    The auras of three puppets were all at the Early-stage of Tao Master, the same as Li Wuyi¡¯s puppet with three heads and three arms. Anyhow, Lyu Liang was not powerful enough to intervene.

    ¡°Haotian... Are Rou and Fang fine now? What about Master? I¡¯m not qualified to be your eldest senior brother. Forget me...¡± A touch of softness crawled over Ji Chang¡¯s face for the first time, and a hint of solitude shed across his eyes inadvertently.

    ¡°All of us are fine. Rou and Fang have opened a new world in the Eastern Heaven District of the Pangu Origin World. Master is also fine in the Heaven Realm. Although he has never mentioned it, we all know that he has been concerned about you all these years. Even after you were expelled from the Wanxiang Sect, your position of Chief Disciple has never been abandoned, it¡¯s only been vacant,¡± the sloppy man replied softly, with infinite nostalgia in his eyes.

    Ji Chang nodded and said in a begging tone, ¡°If all of you are fine, then I¡¯m reassured. When you return, please tell Master that I¡¯m so unfilial, so unworthy of his upbringing, and so incapable of repaying his kindness in this life! I beg for only one thing¡ªif I dieter, please ce my memorial tablet in the Wanxiang Sect. Junior brother, could you do that for me?¡±

    The sloppy man nodded firmly and said, ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t worry. These are two different things. If you die, I will do that for you. But I still want to ask¡ªis fighting the only solution? I¡¯ve taken Huo here to meet some friends, and I never expected that you¡¯d also be here. To tell you the truth, I only want to drag you back to the Pangu Origin World so that we four can drink, talk, andugh together just like we did when we were young. But looking at your eyes, I know this is just a fantasy. s! We will definitely protect Lyu Liang!¡±

    ¡°Haha, now that you know me so well, not another word. I was born to be a fighter and naturally wish to die on the battlefield. The days in the Wanxiang Sect were the happiest for me as a man. The days in the Nether Big World were the proudest for me as a fighter. I don¡¯t want to experience those lurking tasks anymore. Just fight to my death straightforwardly!¡± Howling to the sky, he exuded a strong fighting intent.

    With a wryugh, the sloppy man said, ¡°I knew this was the only result... If so, senior brother, don¡¯t me me! I know that I can¡¯t persuade you, so I¡¯ve taken my most talented disciple here. His achievements in puppets have exceeded mine, just like you in those days! Bi Huo,e and meet your Martial Uncle!¡±

    Bi Huo bowed and clutched his hands at once. ¡°I¡¯m Bi Huo, a disciple of the third generation of the Wanxiang Sect. Martial Uncle Ji, it¡¯s my honor to meet you! My ambition to join the sect was to reach the same achievements in puppets as you!¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! With you in the Wanxiang Sect, I have no regrets in this life anymore! Come and let me see what surprises you will bring to me!¡± Ji Chang shouted out three exmations and unprecedented excitement with appreciation bursting from his eyes.

    A whileter, the three puppets fought together. In an instant, airstreams vibrated the entire battlefield, with dust and stone flying all over. Even Lyu Liang had to watch from far away.

    In the battle, the spider puppet alone could still rival his two opponents, with his eight sturdy legs waving threateningly. While the sloppy man held a spear in one hand and a shield in the other, and Bi Hua grasped two Purple-golden Hammers. The two cooperated perfectly, fully engaged in the fight.

    At this moment, all the other fights had ended. And not surprisingly, Zhu Yu finished his task the earliest. When hispanions were still fighting hard, Zhu Yu had been cheering for them...

    When Wu Lei appeared again, he was followed by Xu Huan, who was chained and discouraged with a weak aura. Wu Lei himself was also in rags, revealing several shockinglyrge wounds in his body.

    Things for Yang Ying were a little tricky. No matter how she broke up Chou Shui¡¯s body, which was deservedly that of the Spirit n, she couldn¡¯t destroy it. But thankfully, Yang Ying had prepared for it. With Xu Mubai¡¯s help, she sealed her opponent up with a bowl-like treasure before he could put up any defense. As such, she also won the fight somehow.

    After finishing their tasks, the four of them all stared at the overwhelmingly furious puppet war in the distant. Lyu Liang¡¯s emotions were mixed now. ¡°If these two powerful figures hadn¡¯te to assist me, I would have had to use the Blood Soul Sword Move. Even so, I might have failed to give Ji Chang a strong hit within the time limit.¡±

    The puppet war hadsted for nearly an hour. During the period, some timid cultivators who entered the relic through the bronze gate escaped away directly, while the brave ones watched the battle in awe from far away, just like Lyu Liang and hispanions.

    The spider puppet could be said to be fully armed with weapon treasures, showing no hint of being weaker in front of two opponents. At the same time, the two were also impable in cooperation, performing well with proper defense and attacks.

    As time passed, the spider puppet¡¯s actions slowed down. With a second of inattention, he was knocked reeling back by Bi Huo¡¯s hammer. And the sloppy man¡¯s spear followed up straight ahead, directly prating Ji Chang¡¯s forehead.

    Trembling violently, the spider puppet fell onto the ground at once and didn¡¯t move anymore. After half an hour, with a sh of dazzling light, there was only Ji Chang lying on the ground with his eyes slightly closed. His aura was weak, and yet a satisfied smile was on his face.

    The master and disciple had already transformed back into their human forms before that. With his face covered in tears, the sloppy man held Ji Chang in his arms and said with quivering lips, ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Ji Chang opened his eyes. Although his aura was faint, his eyes were still alight. He whispered, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. I haven¡¯t engaged in such an all-out match in a long time! I left the sect for the pursuit of the ultimate tactics of puppets. And I was born to fight, and will die for fighting. It is a worthy death for me! Now, please send Lyu Liang here to me.¡±

    Lyu Liang and others had already gathered around. Hearing Ji Chang¡¯s words, he stepped forward right away and greeted him respectfully with a mixed expression. ¡°You used to be in the same sect as me, and the Wanxiang Sect used to help me. So you¡¯re on the same side as my benefactors. Although we have different pursuits, you are worthy of my respect.¡±

    ¡°Boy, there¡¯s not much time left for me. For the sake of our camaraderie and the Wanxiang Sect, could you please take the puppet-form me with you, and after my soul vanishes, let me fight fiercely in the tough battles in the future? Junior brother Haotian will tell you how to use me. It is myst wish in this life. Will you do that for me?¡± Ji Chang stared at Lyu Liang tightly, as if he was afraid that Lyu Liang would reject him.

    Lyu Liang nodded firmly without hesitation. ¡°Senior brother Ji, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of being destroyed on the battlefield with me, I will do that for you!¡±

    The performance of the spider puppet impressed Lyu Liang deeply. It was even a little more potent than his Tao Master puppet and would improve his strength significantly if he could obtain it. Moreover, his rtions with the Zi Tong Sect and Wanxiang Sect had offered him sound reasons to ept it. There was no possibility that he would reject it.

    With Lyu Liang¡¯s promise, Ji Chang revealed a look of relief eventually, and his eyes dimed away.

    In the end, a cyan scroll surfaced out from his body onto the sloppy man¡¯s hand. ¡°J-junior brother, th-this is my summary of the realm-evolving methods of the puppet¡¯s heart. P-please take, take it to the sect. I, I¡¯m sorry for our Master. I miss Rou and, and Fang so, so much. And I, I want to apologize for the Wanxiang Sect. But, but I don¡¯t regret it...¡±

    Leaving hisst words, Ji Chang closed his eyes forever with a smile still on his face. The sloppy man howled to the sky, held the frozen body tightly, and couldn¡¯t say a word more.

    After one and a half hours, the sloppy man calmed down. With lights shining on his hands, he read outplicated incantations that no one else could understand. Just then, with a white sh bursting out, Ji Chang¡¯s body turned into a fist-size, cyan wooden heart in an instant.

    The sloppy man rose and handed the heart to Lyu Liang solemnly. Sinking his voice, he said, ¡°Lyu Liang, this is Senior Brother Ji¡¯s puppet heart. Please take it. Now I will tell you the Mind Mantra Skills to operate it. You must understand and master them and then fulfill hisst wish on future battlefields!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded determinedly and put away the wooden heart. Then the sloppy man waved out a white light, which prated Lyu Liang¡¯s head in a sh.

    Just as the light went into his head, he felt a mass of information surging into his Divine Sense, and it was all about Mind Mantra Skills to operate and cultivate puppets. That immediately gave him a sense of enlightenment. It seemed that not only Ji Chang¡¯s puppet but also his other puppets could all be refined and cultivated in this way.

    At the moment, many cultivators had been gathering at the entrance of the relic of the Immortal Devil. Since Lyu Liang had taken off his disguise in the battle, quite a few people recognized him. Some cultivators came up to him to make his acquaintance, but Lyu Liang declined them all with the excuse of time urgency.

    Since Wu Lei had obtained the Remanent Divine Cane necessary for finding the Dragon-Teeth Dagger, they had somehow achieved the aim of this journey. Although the cane was now faintly glowing, which seemingly proved that the Tai-Ah Sword was in the relic, they had toe here another day to find it until the Wufang Territory regained its peace.

    The first thing Lyu Liang did after he returned to the Blood Divine Sect was ask for several days of closed-door meditation so that he could master the Mind Mantra Skills told by the sloppy man. If he could operate these mighty puppets deftly before the next battle, he would have several new mighty forces and be able to reduce his reliance on the Blood Soul Sword Move.

    The time for Lyu Liang¡¯s closed-door meditation was lengthened to several months from the scheduled several days. But nobody urged him. After all, they didn¡¯t have to act rashly.

    During this period, the sloppy man took Bi Huo to meet Li Wuyi and Chishui Fairy. And what was most exciting was the meeting between Bi Huo and Xu Xiaotao. They hugged each other tightly without any concern or hesitation, tears of reunion running down their faces after having long been separated.

    Seven monthster, Lyu Liang finally showed up in the cave residence from his closed-door meditation with a satisfied smile on his face. When people asked him how he felt, he just replied jokingly, ¡°Now I have a little confidence topete with Brother Zhu!¡±

 Chapter 156 Return to Peace

    <h4>Chapter 156 Return to Peace</h4>

    After much discussion, they decided to attack the Ghostly Fire Pce first. After all, half of the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords had already been defeated, and the interface passage was also located there.

    As for how to fight, they had a clear division of tasks. The general n was that the elite would do the raiding, and the main forces would contain the enemies.

    The puppet troop of the Wanxiang Sect would be responsible for containing the Sun-Moon Pce. The battle n in the Ghostly Fire Pce would mainly be executed by Zhu Yu and Lyu Liang, apanied by the forces of the Wufang Territory, led by Xu Mubai. The sloppy man and Bi Huo, who had just arrived, also offered to help Lyu Liang.

    After they had confirmed their tasks, they set the timing for the action to start at night.

    At about midnight, Lyu Liang¡¯s group began executing the n. ording to Yang Ying, there was only one Formation Key of the Great Defense Formation, in this location, which was precisely the tower ck had identified, during Lyu Liang¡¯s first lurking. This was where the pce lord of the Ghostly Fire Pce stayed. It would not be easy to destroy it.

    Therefore, the sloppy man and Bi Huo would use two puppets tounch the main attack, and Xu Mubai would lead the other forces to assist them. While they pretended to attack the Great Defense Formation, using all the forces, and attracted the attention of people inside, Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu would take advantage of the chaos and sneak in, to focus on dealing with the tower.

    At the same time, at the top of the tower in the Ghostly Fire Pce, a tall, strong masked man, stood there, with his hands clenched tightly. Behind him were five, ck-robed people who knelt respectfully. It was as if the constant noises outside had nothing to do with them.

    ¡°The Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords, used to be the glory of the Nether Big World, but now only five of you have survived. To build the interface passage, we lost Si Wu. And now to find the Tai-Ah Sword, we lost the squad of five. For this endless war, the price we paid was too high!¡± The masked man sighed, with utter destion in his tone.

    ¡°Pce Lord, even so, there¡¯s still hope for us to fight against them! Regardless of the chaos outside, the Formation Key will remain, and the Formation won¡¯t disappear! We only need to prevent the raid of the elite! So long as you and the five of us are still here, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of Lyu Liang!¡± A red-browed old man, who wore a robe with a character ¡°You,¡± said sonorously and firmly.

    The pce lord gave a wry and helplessugh. He shook his head and said, ¡°If there¡¯s only Lyu Liang, we still have hope. But if Zhu Yu is among them, we have no chance of winning the battle at all.¡±

    The five people were all confused. ¡°Zhu Yu? The guy whom you imposed a ban on fighting? Even you can¡¯t defeat him?¡± one of them asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know much at your levels. I am suppressed by the Power of Law here, and my aura can only reach the Early-stage Tao Master at most. While Zhu Yu, under the same constraints, can exert his strength of Heavenly Master. Do you think we can win the battle?¡± The pce lord said quietly, while the five became so restless that they couldn¡¯t stay kneeling any longer.

    ¡°Pce Lord! We still have a giant ancient beast, don¡¯t we? Will we still lose even if we let it out?¡± One of them rose and asked incredulously.

    ¡°Once we let the giant ancient beast out, it will attract the powerful figures of the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa here. Besides, the Heavenly Alliance may also cause trouble.¡± ¡°Moreover, Zhu Yu has too many secrets, that I¡¯m not sure whether he can subdue the giant beast. Now, on mymand, you five take all the forces of the Ghostly Fire Pce to the interface passage, and retreat from here! No disobedience is allowed!¡± the pce lord turned around, with a sudden surge of sternness and coldness.

    The five were stunned at first, and then somewhat unwillingly, they still cupped their hands respectfully and left.

    When there was only the pce lord left in the room, he took off his mask and looked up at the stars. Then he pulled a pendant that hung around his neck and opened it¡ªthere was a picture of a family of three in it.

    In the picture, a youth was holding a pretty woman, and a baby was sleeping soundly in their arms. The pce lord looked at it longingly before putting it away, a whileter. He murmured, ¡°Ying¡¯er, my daughter, I¡¯m so useless. I chose to yield to the Dark Empire in this life. But your choice should be able to change everything.¡±

    ..............................

    ¡°Have you noticed that it¡¯s way too quiet? Did they anticipate that we would being and made their escape already?¡± Instead of secretly transmitting his voice. Zhu Yu talked to Lyu Liang directly, who also harbored the same suspicions, beside him.

    The two had sneaked in secretly, but as they went into the inner spaces, they didn¡¯t see any ck-robed people. The buildings and cave residences they passed, were all empty, and the only light came from the tower, their target.

    It was a massive tower of ten floors, and ording to ck, both the interface passage and the Formation Key were at its top. Therefore, the two flew to the tenth floor directly. However, in front of them, were only two ck round swirls but no other figures.

    ¡°Are these the interface passage and Formation Key? Is it a trap or is it really that defenseless?¡± Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. He had been expecting to use his new puppet, but now there seemed to no enemies around at all.

    Zhu Yu didn¡¯t care and started bombing the two swirls at once. He smiled and said, ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? Maybe they felt that the situation was hopeless and escaped in order to save their strength.¡±

    As Lyu Liang joined the bombing, it took them less than half an hour to wreck both the Formation Key and the interface passage.

    At this moment, Li Wuyi messaged that there was also no reinforcementing to the site of the Sun-Moon Pce. Even as they threatened them with the puppet troop, no one else appeared.

    When Lyu Liang rushed to the Sun-Moon Pce and went through the Great Defense Formation, he couldn¡¯t see anyone in the buildings there, the same as in the Ghostly Fire Pce.

    After five days, news came from the main battlefield at the border of the Cann Territory and the Jibo Territory, saying that the main forces of the Ghostly Fire Pce and the Sun-Moon Pce had appeared in the enemy¡¯s camp. At that point, the situation of the three invading powers in the Wufang Territory had been explicit¡ªthe Wangui Sect was destroyed, and both the Ghostly Fire and the Sun-Moon Pce withdrew.

    For the people of the Wufang Territory, this was indeed a joyous asion¡ªthe days in the torment of war had finally ended! All of this urred so suddenly. All of them agreed that Lyu Liang was the greatest hero to bring about such a sess!

    It was Lyu Liang who yed the primary role in destroying the Wangui Sect and caused the other two powers to retreat. Therefore, in the next few days, all the powers within the Wufang Territory came to the Blood Divine Sect to greet Lyu Liang, one after another, hoping to have a look at him.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s smile had be stiff, for there were too many people visiting him daily, and out of courtesy, he couldn¡¯t turn them away, but had to put up with them. Among the visitors, the most troublesome were those who came to propose marriage and usually caused him to feel bothered and wanting to escape.

    Such visits did not cease for a dozen days. Lyu Liang had be the most popr figure in the Wufang Territory. Reputedly, he was renowned throughout the entire Chaotic World.

    After half a monthter, Xu Mubai solemnly handed a letter with a seal of the Immortal Allies, to Lyu Liang. It contained the messages from the seniors of the Immortal Allies, including the founding father of Sword Character and Xuan Nyu Fairy. The main subject of the messages was that they hoped Lyu Yang could help to defend them, against the invaders on the main battlefield, after he finished dealing with the situation in the Wufang Territory.

    Lyu Liang had nned to do so even if the Immortal Allies hadn¡¯t made that request, so now he just epted the request. And the puppet troop of the Wanxiang sect was also asked to help. After all, the battle in the Wufang Territory had ended, and it would be a waste to keep such a trump card here.

    A day before Lyu Liang and other people set off to the battlefield, a bted celebration party was held in the Blood Divine Sect. Apart from Lyu Liang, the leading role, Zhu Yu and the sloppy man¡¯s side, also joined in the party. And with such a fun maker as Li Wuyi there, the party was extraordinarily lively. During the party, people even hooted to held a small wedding ceremony for Bi Huo and Xu Xiaotao.

    The party was still on at night, but Lyu Liang had already left. At the peak of a hill in the Blood Divine Sect, he was sitting on the ground with Zhu Yu, who was holding a gourd filled with wine, drinking, talking, andughing.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, although you¡¯re powerful and brave, there are numerous traps inside the relic of Immortal Devil. Please be careful once you are there, by yourself. Your contributions have been the key to bringing peace to the Wufang Territory at this time. I¡¯m here to thank you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to spend too much time in that strange ce. It¡¯s you who need to be more careful. On the real battlefield, fighting alone will not solve any problems. You¡¯ve never experienced the cruelty and tribtions of war, where individual heroism can be neglectable. Only when you be amander and have a mighty troop, can you impose your influence on the war.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your warning!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, please keep this Soul Fixation Pearl for me. There¡¯s a soul in it. Although I¡¯m confident in this exploration, I will be able to exert my strength more freely, if the pearl is entrusted to you.¡±

    ¡°Well... No problem! I won¡¯t fail you! By the way, could you tell me what on earth happened when the Cmity Troop invaded?¡±

    When Lyu Liang took the pearl from Zhu Yu and put it away, he couldn¡¯t help but ask the question, which had been buried in his heart for a long time. And he added, ¡°It will be okay if you¡¯re not free to tell me. Anyhow, I trust you! If I can go to the Heaven Realm someday, I will certainly help you find the truth!¡±

    At the moment, a pretty girl appeared beside them. It was Immortal General Zheng Xuan, who had taken off her armor, and was wearing a shimmery blue dress. She showed no previous aggression before them, but sat down beside Zhu Yu, and pouted, ¡°You also owe me a second half of the story! Even if this guy hadn¡¯t asked, I must ask you to tell me alone!¡±

    Zhu Yu lowered his head. After a while, he raised his head and gulped all the wine in his gourd, crying out, ¡°Cool!¡± Then he looked at the two beside him, and said softly, ¡°On the battlefield, the ones who hurt you the most, are always those hiding behind you. I¡¯m sure that the branch of the Heavenly Alliance of the Pangu Origin world had a hand in the devastation of my squad! I even suspect that the powerful figure of God Ancestor Night Dragon was the instigator behind therge Cmity Troop!¡±

 Chapter 157 Life-and-Death Promise

    <h4>Chapter 157 Life-and-Death Promise</h4>

    ¡°Xuanli Zhen should have told you what happened before. So I¡¯ll start from the moment when our sixth squad entered the Extraterritorial Space. If time could flow backward, how I wish I hadn¡¯t taken on this task which changed my whole life...¡±

    Zhu Yu didn¡¯t continue but pulled out an ancient bronze mirror, wiping its surface with his hand. shes of blue-green light were emitted from it, and the mirror began revealing a scene from the past, slowly...

    While the members of Zhu Yu¡¯s squad wereughing and frolicking, several glowing giants appeared suddenly behind them, each over 10 meters tall, roaring and ready to pounce on them.

    The well-trained squad members annihted the giants neatly and quickly. But before they could make any other moves, more element giants appeared and flocked to them, from all directions,unching their attacks in an organized and targeted way.

    The number of enemies was growing, during which, the squad members fought tenaciously and seemingly broke through the siege. Then, a mixed expression of astonishment, anger, and confusion emerged on their faces. But before they could recover, all kinds of element giants charged at them again.

    The scene was silent throughout, but that didn¡¯t reduce the shock brought by the war. At some point, Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi came over. They watched the scene in the mirror tacitly, without making a sound.

    The tragic extent of the war was startling. Those element giants seemed to have very high spiritual intelligence and knew how to besiege and attack. Even if they were repulsed time and time again, they rushed forward in an orderly manner, after a moment¡¯s regrouping.

    Zhu Yu exerted all his strength at that point. Although the four viewers knew about his great powers, they were still stunned and were rendered speechless.

    In the scene, Zhu Yu, like the god of war in the flesh, waved his Blood-Dripping Spear to its perfection and swiftly wielded a dozen divine weapons or shields, shining with various holy lights. He protected the other five members of the squad behind him, almost single-handedly, with his own strength. During these moments, he managed to kill nearly a thousand element giants!

    Zhu Yu¡¯s strength was so breathtaking that even Zheng Xuan clenched her fists tightly and her breathing quickened. While Lyu Liang deeply admired Zhu Yu¡¯s strength, he also felt very sorrowful and angry at the inevitable consequence, afterward.

    Half an hourter, the powers of Zhu Yu¡¯s magic treasures started weakening and he panted heavily. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t hold on for longer. At that point, the five members behind him, stepped forward and protected him tacitly. A charming girl held his arm, seemingly whispering something to him. Zhu Yu shook his head at first and then nodded hard, stepping backward and sitting down, with his eyes closed.

    The subsequent war scene made Lyu Liang feel suffocated. The element giants seemed to have perceived Zhu Yu¡¯s being bing weaker and increased their attacks. And finally, someone in Zhu Yu¡¯s squad sacrificed himself.

    A stern-looking youth wearing a bamboo hat, seemed to have run out of Spiritual Qi. Turning around, he said a few words to arade beside him and rushed to where there were more enemies. Then, a dazzling self-explosion urred.

    The rest of the members began using the same method, one after another, to retain their dignity to the end, and to open a bloody way of living for Zhu Yu.

    The second member who detonated himself, seemed to have a unique Cultivation Method or constitution. After he sacrificed himself, a Void Barrier was formed before them, and tenaciously defended against the enemies¡¯ attacks.

    And from the third member onwards, the rest of them seemed to head to Zhu Yu¡¯s right, deliberately, before they detonated themselves, during which, Zhu Yu struggled to rise several times but was stopped by the charming girl beside him.

    At thest moment, the girl kissed him lovingly and detonated herself on his right, daringly. At that time, Zhu Yu had sunk into a sea of calmness. As could be judged from the enormous ck and white air masses gathering overhead, it seemed that Zhu Yu was on the verge of the breakthrough.

    What was most miraculous, was that Zhu Yu¡¯s clean and handsome face, was then swiftly covered withplicated lines, which gave off a faint blood-red glow!

    After the girl exploded, a passage, wide enough for one man, swirled open, on his right. Just as the Void Barrier disappeared, Zhu Yu gave a sudden roar. His eyes opened suddenly, and he pulled out a piece of square cloth, showing the Eight Diagrams, from his breast and threw it at the enemies rushing toward him.

    In a sh, the whole space was thrown into darkness, and an enormous picture of Yin-Yang Eight Diagrams emerged in the air, spinning rapidly. Within less than half an hour, all the element giants under its cover, turned into ashes.

    With a sh in his eyes, Zhu Yu seemed to remember something and dashed forward at a ghostly speed. Then the scene stopped there. As for what had happened afterward, it could only be told by Zhu Yu himself.

    As the mirror dimmed gradually, Zhu Yu¡¯s head was bowed low. All the people beside him clenched their fists tightly, and their eyes were wide open, as if they too, had experienced that hopeless, tragic war.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! I can¡¯t bear it! Where are these d*mn element creatures from?! Brother Zhu, please tell me! After we deal with the affairs of this world, I will annihte these bast*rds with you!¡± Li Wuyi hadpressed his bottle into a fine powder and his teeth rattled, in his anger.

    With tears in her eyes, Zheng Xuan threw her arms around Zhu Yu, who remained silent, with his head down, and said, ¡°How have you got through all these years? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? The arranged marriage is our fathers¡¯ business, and I haven¡¯t thought of teasing you! Even if I can only be your sister for my whole life, so long as I can see you frequently, I will be satisfied! So what if there¡¯s the Soul Detention Order? So long as you return to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, we will protect you with all our several families¡¯ forces! Jiawen and Jiahao trust you wholeheartedly. Although I¡¯m an Immortal General, I trust you no less than they do! I was angry because you didn¡¯t tell me anything and kept avoiding me...¡±

    Hearing her words, Zhu Yu raised his head, showing his tear-stained face. He tapped her head gently and said softly, ¡°Xuan, I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯ve never thought of avoiding you. But for those above, I¡¯m a viin who has done numerous evil things and killed hisrades, while you¡¯re one of the respectable Eight Immortal Generals. It would be like I¡¯m trying to kill the daughter of God Ancestor. Do you think I can still fulfill my wishes when I return to the family of Remote Antiquity?¡±

    ¡°I, I can bear witness! Your squad was framed...¡± Zheng Xuan said hastily, but stopped suddenly.

    ¡°Haha, you understand now? You¡¯re indeed much smarter, being an Immortal General! Yes, I don¡¯t have evidence, no substantial ones. That¡¯s why I mustfort my brothers in my way! Just let me tell you what happened, after what you saw in the mirror just now!¡± Zhu Yu had by now, calmed down totally.

    ¡°To create a chance for me to escape, the members of the squad sted a passage entrance of the closed space, through self-detonation.¡± ¡°At that time, I had just finished the breakthrough and finally obtained the qualification to use my family treasure¡ªthe Qiankun Picture of Universe, which destroyed roughly a thousand enemies of the Cmity Troop, who were rushing at me, all at once. And just as they disappeared, I vaguely saw a familiar figure! Although it was just a faint trace, I can assure you that he was Ouyang Hao, the captain of the second squad!¡±

    ¡°After that, I left through the entrance, went into hiding and began my recovery. For a dozen days, the more I thought about this thing, the more I felt confused. There were mainly two strange points. One was the ce where the Cmity Troop emerged and the number of its members. They should have been kept outside the space. Besides, the ce was protected by the Loss Formation, which they couldn¡¯t have broken through, in any case. However, they not only broke in but also came in suchrge numbers! And the other was their spiritual intelligence. They should have been simple-minded and possess only brute forces, but they showed such high spiritual intelligence, which was so inconceivable!¡±

    ¡°ording to these two points, as well as the first giants¡¯ appearance behind us and the closed passage entrance, I came to a conclusion, which was even hard for me to ept¡ªsomeone destroyed the Loss Formation, manipted and produced the Cmity Troop intentionally!¡±

    ¡°The appearance of Ouyang Hao convinced me of my conviction. So I decided to learn all I wanted to know, through him! I didn¡¯t go to him directly but lurked around to observe the situation of the people of the Heavenly Alliance. And just as I expected, when most people thought our squad was eradicated and looked sorrowful, Ouyang Hao and his squad seemed to be very panicky. As such, I was not wrong with him!¡±

    ¡°After that, I took action. This jerk was much cowardly than I thought. When I appeared before Ouyang Hao, without even having to search his soul, he spilled the beans. He said he wasmanded by Purple Phoenix Fairy to close the passage entrance and observe the situation of our squad. The mirror which showed you the scene, was taken from him for her to record the battle situation.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I searched his soul and got more surprising information¡ªThere was amander behind the attack of the Cmity Troop! ording to Ouyang Hao¡¯s observation, themander was like a mother to them. And under themander¡¯s instruction, the Cmity Troop not only didn¡¯t hurt him, but also gave him some space to record our battle. Atst, when I used the treasure to kill numerous giants, in a sh, since he did not have enough time to hide, he managed to escape, using a Space Talisman. But I still grasped the clue in the end.¡±

    ¡°After I knew the truth, I killed Ouyang Hao and the whole second squad who attempted to stop me, immediately, and this startled the seniors of the Heavenly Alliance. After that, the three Great Elders, Xuanli Zhen, Heaven Hong, and Earth God, united to fight against me. Although I was furious, I began to sober up. I knew that they were innocent, and they treated me very well in my daily life, so even if I could kill them, I didn¡¯t have the heart to do that.¡±

    ¡°Then, two Tao Ancestors came, and I knew that things were now irreparable. So I began breaking the siege, was wounded and managed to escape. I knew that without any evidence, even if I spared Ouyang Hao in order to be my proof, I couldn¡¯t break out of the Heavenly Alliance and would be killed by the Purple Phoenix! And even now, I still suspect that God Ancestor Night Dragon was part of it.¡±

    ¡°Because ording to my spection, the appearance of the Cmity Troop there, no matter who was manipting it, meant that someone had destroyed the Loss Formation! The formation was made up of ten treasures. It was certain that he destroyed one of them, let the Cmity Troop in, and manipted it in some other way!¡±

    ¡°Apart from those seniors of the Heavenly Alliance, no one else had the authority to destroy it without being noticed! I trusted the five Great Elders. But as for those Tao Ancestors and God Ancestors, I suspected that they had something to do with it!¡±

    ¡°Then I hid in a secluded ce to recover, during which, powerful figures of Supreme Master kept searching for me, and even the Soul Detention Order was issued.¡±

    ¡°After I recovered, there were only two goals in my mind. One was to take revenge on those guilty, and the other was to revive myrades! Both were extremely difficult to achieve. So I pored over ancient books and records, while eluding capture. And finally, I got a clear idea.¡±

    ¡°Whether to seek revenge or to revive myrades, what I needed, were located somewhere in the Mortal World. So I went down without any hesitation. Then the Heavenly Alliance sent its people down to keep hunting for me, and I killed several of them. Although I didn¡¯t have the heart to kill some of them, I had no other choices.¡±

    ¡°During the past many years, I have collected three Immortal treasures¡ªthe Mountain-River Split Seal, the Sky Destruction Stone, and the Purple-Soul Titanic Tower. So long as I can find the Tai-Ah Sword and the Dragon-Teeth Dagger, I willplete the first step towards getting my revenge. And I have also obtained three of a set of six Million-Spirits Blood Pearls by chance, which is also what I needed. I already know where the rest are but haven¡¯t fetched them yet. And I¡¯m still searching for thest one.¡±

    ¡°Although taking revenge is important, reviving myrades is what I am really pursuing, in my entire life! The Immortal treasures I have collected are necessary for both purposes! Only when I have obtained these five treasures will I have the confidence to take on Devil Feiwu, Lyu Liang¡¯s Master!¡±

    Atst, Zhu Yu stood up suddenly and stared at the starry sky. He said determinedly, ¡°Whether it will take tens of thousands of years or millions of years, I will try to revive them, even at the cost of my life! If I¡¯m still alive at that time, I will take revenge on those of the Heavenly Alliance! Regardless of life or death, I will keep my promise!¡±

 Chapter 158 Tianxuan Holy Rattans

    <h4>Chapter 158 Tianxuan Holy Rattans</h4>

    Standing up, Lyu Liang put one hand firmly on Zhu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said slowly, stressing each syble, ¡°Brother Zhu, your business is my business! Could you please tell me the rough locations of the treasures which you haven¡¯t got yet? After the war, I will help you find them!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Brother Zhu! We are of one mind! And there is strength in numbers! Tell us the locations, and we will help you find them!¡± Li Wuyi and Xu Mubai came over together and expressed their support.

    Zhu Yu turned around, with his usual smile and replied dly, ¡°All right! Then I¡¯ll ept your help! The two Million-Spirits Blood Pearls are in two sects in the Central Heaven District of the Pangu Origin world. Someone will fetch them for me, so you don¡¯t need to worry about them. And I already know the rough position of the Tai-Ah Sword, the specific clues are in the hands of the Devil n of the Chaotic World. As for thest Million-Spirits Blood Pearl, although I have no idea of where it is now, I will be able to sense its position after I gain the other five!¡±

    After thinking for a little while, Lyu Liang asked, ¡°If so, collecting these five Immortal treasures is just a matter of time, which means that you have somehow achieved the first step of revenge and resurrection. Then what are those Million-Spirits Blood Pearls for?¡±

    Zheng Xuan interrupted at this moment, ¡°Million-Spirits Blood Pearls are the treasures of the Heavenly Alliance, with which he can ignore the suppression power of the Law of Heaven, recover his cultivation, beforeing to the Mortal World, and return to the Heaven Realm without experiencing the heaven ordeal. Brother Zhu, I have to return to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa now, and the title ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯ doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore! I will look for you after a few days, you can¡¯t avoid me anymore!¡±

    Zhu Yu was puzzled at first, and then he replied with a wry smile, ¡°What? Do you think your father would allow you to do that? Down to the Mortal World? No way! You can still help me in the Heaven Realm, and I promise that I won¡¯t avoid you anymore. If I go back to the Heavenly Alliance someday, I may need you to put in a few good words for me, before those old ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Humph! If you can give up the identity of the Remote Antiquity family, why can¡¯t I abandon the title of Immortal General?! I will go back right now and be with you within ten days. You must wait for me, to go to the relic of Immortal Devil together! Or... Hum-hum... I will tell Jiawen and Jiahao your whereabouts!¡± Zheng Xuan said resolutely and threatened Zhu Yu in the end.

    Lyu Liang was unfamiliar with such terms as ¡°the Remote Antiquity family¡± and ¡°the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa,¡± but he could tell that the two of them seemed to have an extraordinary background and were supposed toe from influential families.

    Although Zhu Yu seemed not to care about anything ordinarily, he was alert when he heard Zheng Xuan¡¯sst sentence. He waved his hands hastily and said, ¡°Oh, please, don¡¯t tell them my whereabouts and what you saw just now. If they know these, they may act rashly and alert the enemy directly! I swear, with the life-bonded oath, that I will wait for you!¡±

    Seeing that Zhu Yu was so nervous, Zheng Xuan gave a smile of victory. She nodded and said, ¡°You said it, and I didn¡¯t force you to! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a good keeper of secrets. Besides, I will go to my master directly and won¡¯t return to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa.¡±

    The two argued for a while, and then the figure of Zheng Xuan disappeared in the night sky, leaving Zhu Yu shaking his head resignedly and the other people trying to hold back theirughter.

    Early the next morning, Zhu Yu stayed in the Blood Divine Sect to wait for Zheng Xuan, and Xu Mubai, the host, stayed there too. Lyu Liang, Li Wuyi, and the people of the Wanxiang Sect, headed to the main battlefield, in batches.

    Since the puppet troop wasrge not only in size but also in quantity, the transmission formation could transfer two puppets at most, at a time, which cost both time and Primordial Stones. Therefore, flying there, although it would take about a month, would be a better choice!

    Lyu Liang decided to go to the Jibo Territory through the transmission formation with only Yang Ying and Wen Ying. After all, it would take too long by merely flying.

    Even so, the route was still twisty. Starting from the Wufang Territory, they needed to pass in session through the Earth-Sea Territory, the Tianyuan Territory, and the Green-City Region where they would set off to the Jibo Territory through the transmission formation. They would reach the main battlefield eventually.

    Lyu Liang wanted to meet the founding father of Sword Character and other people earlier, so he went through those transmission formations, one after another, almost nonstop. After five days, he finally got to the Green-City Region.

    The ce they reached was the Vine Country, the biggest one in the Green-City Region. The country, as its name implied, was lush with countless huge trees. Besides, many buildings were built on the trunks or vines, which added a distinctive vor to the ce.

    Seeing that the girls beside him were both excited and curious, Lyu Liang announced that they would stay here for one day, before heading to the next transmission formation, which cheered the girls up. They had been hoping to visit such an exotic ce, for a long time already.

    Therefore, the three found an inn and nned to wander around in the daytime, and meet after sundown.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s target was clear¡ªthe market ce, where he might find some useful objects although he had nothing particr to buy. The girls had no n at all and went wherever it was bustling and lively. They were so curious that their behavior was not like the powerful beings of Almighty Immortal. Even the ordinary cultivators of Gold Core were moreposed than them.

    But for Lyu Liang, he felt veryforted. After all, the girls had been in a war-environment of blood and fire. And now they were free, which was indeed something to cheer about and expect.

    Lyu Liang let ck help him take care of the girls deliberately and be their contact. After all, with the covenant oath, ck now knew where Lyu Liang was, without having to rely on a treasure, to sense his aura.

    To avoid being too conspicuous, Lyu Liang changed himself into a hefty, whiskered man and suppressed his aura to be at thete stage of Nascent Soul before he went outdoors. Although he didn¡¯t know whether he was well-known in the Green-City Region, it was always wise to be more cautious.

    After asking someone for information, Lyu Liang came to the hugest local shop, which was precisely an enormous tree over 30 meters wide and over 60 meters tall. At its bottom stood a door engraved with three golden characters¡ªVine Treasure Pavilion.

    Just as he came in, he heard someone call out clearly and loudly, ¡°Come and see! Here is the battle video of the brave, handsome, talented, fearless, powerful figure of the Human n in the Wufang Territory¡ªSenior Lyu Liang! Now or never!¡±

    Lyu Liang almost slipped on the ground. When he wiped his sweat, he praised himself inside, ¡°It¡¯s so wise to wear a disguise! It seems that my influence is much bigger than I thought.¡±

    The page was very good at promoting his goods. He unfolded a scroll showing the video when Lyu Liang and hispanions fought in the relic of Immortal Devil in Breeze Valley. The recording started from the moment when Lyu Liang took action, which meant that someone was aware of Lyu Liang¡¯s presence and had sneaked in to record.

    The video showed only the beginning of the battle when Lyu Liang called out several puppets and rushed to Ji Chang; then it went nk. It was evident that the video was stopped by a restriction formation.

    ¡°It costs only three hundred mid-grade Primordial Stones! Senior Lyu has developed a new move! Theter part will show you an outstanding war involving both humans and puppets! It is such a rare video! In the whole Green-City Region, only we have such resources, and only 200 copies are avable every day! We will be selling it here, for only five days! The rest will go to our branches in other countries!¡± Although this page¡¯s cultivation was just at the early stage of Gold Core, his eloquence convinced numerous high-level cultivators to buy them.

    Looking at those who were willing to pay extra to see the battle video, Lyu Liang felt touched but also resigned.

    He had been just an ordinary kid living a carefree, naive life in the Siji Vige until he came into the Virtual Land by a mere opportunity. This had brought him to today¡¯s challenges and achievements.

    Lyu Liang shook his head, nced at the people scrambling for the videos, and was then about to go upstairs. There had been not much space for him on the first floor.

    There were still many people on the second floor. The shelves were full of all kinds of magic treasures grouped into four categories¡ªthe attacking, the defending, the assisting, and the artifacts.

    With a rough nce at these treatures with his Divine Sense, Lyu Liang learned that they were all at the level below Fairy Immortal. He showed no interest in them and walked to the third floor. When he was at the stairs, he was stopped by a page who sped his hands and said respectfully, ¡°There are rare artifacts on the third floor. If you want toe in, you need to pay a hundred mid-grade Primordial Stones as an entrance fee. If you buy something here, we will deduct the sum from the payment. But if you don¡¯t buy anything, then we won¡¯t return it, in principle.¡±

    One hundred mid-grade Primordial Stones, for Lyu Liang today, was something worthless of his care than a hair on a bull¡¯s back. He gave the entrance fee to the page without any demur and then strolled to the third floor. He wanted to see what levels these so-called rare artifacts were at.

    Just as he got up, he was amused to see Yang Ying and Wen Ying. The girls were talking anxiously with a page, while the page spread his hands, resignedly.

    ¡°Misses, this Star Ink Stone is of top quality, and 8,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones is the lowest price I can give. Even if the bosses, he won¡¯t quote a lower price. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± The guy said this in a begging tone, but was very determined to stick to the price.

    ¡°8,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones? I¡¯ll take it. Pack it up, and I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± Lyu Liang came over and took the Star Ink Stone from the page¡¯s hand. He turned it about and mumbled, ¡°Well, it¡¯s indeed good!¡±

    Yang Ying and Wen Ying were stunned at first but then showed that they recognized that this man was Lyu Liang. They pretended to be upset and turned to see other treasures, while the page collected the payment for the item, pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry that we did not have enough Primordial Stones with us. We will repay you when we have money!¡± Yang Ying messaged. Lyu Liang frowned and replied, ¡°Do we need to talk about this? Just take it as a gift from Dumb. Whatever you like, Dumb will get it for you! I have nearly 10 million mid-grade Primordial Stones alone, and it¡¯s just a waste to keep them with me. It will be better to spend them on something useful. Please feel free to use them!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Sister Wen Ying and I thank you very much!¡± Although Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t see Yang Ying¡¯s face, he knew from her tone that she was indeed very grateful.

    Lyu Liang was d to help them. Enjoying time together with them, was preferable to spending time alone. He was delighted to share the pleasure with hispanions¡ªthis was Lyu Liang¡¯s consistent style.

    Lyu Liang continued to wander around, and just as he came to the next counter, the three divine beasts, as well as ck, roared in his Divine Soul at the same time, ¡°Tianxuan Holy Rattans! Take all of them at any cost!¡±

    Lyu Liang was startled¡ªhe would take a good look at what made these living fossils so excited. But he didn¡¯t even need any guidance and was soon attracted by a golden brocade box not far away.

    There were three branches of different sizes in the box, and the longest one was just about 10 centimeters. All of them exuded a refreshing fragrance. Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, and without needing anyone to inform him, he knew that this was something extraordinary!

    He grabbed a page near him, and without any hesitation, said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take all the three branches in the brocade box!¡±

    The page was stunned and then looked at Lyu Liang up and down. He said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky! We¡¯ve just showcased these three treasures for less than half an hour! But you want all of them? I don¡¯t mean to decline your business, but even the smallest one is worth 10 thousand upper-grade Primordial Stones, the middle-sized one 30 thousand, and the biggest one 50 thousand. If you can¡¯t pay right now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do the deal with you!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked at first, but then he reflected for a while and recalled what the Spirit Beasts said. Therefore, he waved his hand, and six storage bags emerged right before him.

    ¡°These are 90 thousand mid-grade Primordial Stones. You can count them. If there is not any problem, let¡¯s do this deal.¡± Lyu Liang looked very calm, but actually, he felt a heartache inside, ¡°These are 80 percent of my property! I will spend them on three branches whose functions I have no idea of...¡±

    Of course, Lyu Liang trusted the divine beasts unconditionally, so he didn¡¯t regret buying the branches, with those Primordial Stones.

    The page was very efficient and finished counting the money within half an hour. He looked at Lyu Liang with shining eyes, as if he had just seen the god of fortune in the flesh. He covered the box with the lid quickly, and handed it to Lyu Liang.

    But just as Lyu Liang was about to get the box, a figure appeared in a sh, and grasped the page¡¯s hand. At the same time, the entire room resounded with a roar, shocking everyone¡¯s Divine Soul, ¡°100 thousand upper-grade Primordial Stones. I¡¯ll take all of them!¡±

 Chapter 159 True and Fake Lyu Liang

    <h4>Chapter 159 True and Fake Lyu Liang</h4>

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, and then he looked at the interrupter from head to toe. This man was quite robust, wearing a cyan embroidered robe, and had bushy eyebrows, big eyes, a straight nose, and a wide mouth. All of these featuresbined together shared some simrities with the whiskered man, Lyu Liang¡¯s disguise. As for the man¡¯s cultivation, it was indeed at the Peak of Void Return.

    ¡°Excuse me, firste, first served! I¡¯ve already paid for the treasures. You just can¡¯t bid against me for them!¡± Lyu Liang grabbed the man¡¯s hand, smiled and said quite calmly.

    ¡°Taoism peer, such treasures are so hard to find that I must contend for them. I¡¯m willing to trade them for 120 thousand upper-grade Primordial Stones. Please!¡± The man pulled back his hand and seemed somewhat anxious, as he pleaded in an almost begging tone.

    As the saying went, never hit a person who is smiling at you. Although the man had behaved rashly, he didn¡¯t mean to wrest the treasures earlier. As such, it seemed that he indeed needed them.

    ¡°White, what are these three incredibly expensive branches for? This man seems to be really in need of them. What about giving him one?¡± Lyu Liang had to consult White first, before making the decision.

    ¡°Well, how should I say it? In principle, you need all of them. But before you reach the Tao Master level, you only need one of them. So if you want, you may give him the smallest one! Such treasures are rare in the Mortal World. This shop clearly doesn¡¯t know their value. In the Heaven Realm, it might cost 100 thousand upper-grade Primordial Stones. However, even if the price increases 10-fold, someone will definitely buy those three branches, regardless of the price!¡± It was rare for White to say so much at a time. ¡°This fatty guy needs them badly. With them, he can stimte his potential power at a faster pace, and then you will have a new terrible opponent. How great it is! I advise you to ask this guy what he¡¯s going to do with them. If he really knows their value and needs them, then you may consider giving him one of them. If he is trying to cheat you, reject him directly!¡±

    Lyu Liang understood White¡¯s intention and asked the man at once, ¡°If you can answer my question truthfully, I may consider giving you one branch. My question is, what are you going to do with them?¡±

    The man was delighted at first, and then he was stunned. He scratched his head, seemingly bing mncholy at this question. Atst, he knelt directly in front of Lyu Liang and said, with tears in his eyes, ¡°I have no idea of what the treasures will be used for. I am buying them for a powerful figure. With them, I can trade for the panacea to detoxify my mother! So whatever it is, I want to get at least one of them. Please help me! I, Kong Niu, now kowtow to you!¡±

    After he had said this, the man began kowtowing ceaselessly, which made Lyu Liang very embarrassed. Lyu Liang lifted the man up immediately and found it quite hard to make a decision.

    The man¡¯s answer was totally out of his expectation¡ªit was truthful, and yet didn¡¯t meet the conditions, to gain the branch. However, seeing that the man was so tearful and anxious, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there any alternative, besides this treasure, to trade for the panacea?¡±

    The man wiped his tears and pulled a ragged scroll from his breast, on which there seemed to be something written. He handed it to Lyu Liang and said hastily, ¡°Yes! Any item on this list will do. But I¡¯ve never heard of these items. And when I finally found these branches, you bought them ahead of me...¡±

    Lyu Liang nced at the scroll and frowned. There were no less than 10 items on the list, each seemingly a rare treasure. Except for the Devil Spirit herb, which he had once obtained from the Virtual Land, he had never heard of the other items.

    While Lyu Liang was poring over the list, White spoke seriously in his Divine Soul, ¡°Boy, it¡¯s impossible to find the listed items in the Mortal Realm. Even if they do exist here, one can only obtain them by sheer chance. So that¡¯s almost an impossible task!¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lyu Liang thought for a little while and decided not to concern himself with the man¡¯s business. After all, the founding father of Sword Character and other people were waiting anxiously for him. However, even if the man¡¯s cultivation was higher than Lyu Liang¡¯s disguised one, in order to save his mother, he was willing to kowtow to Lyu Liang, which showed his sincerity and purity. Seeing that, Lyu Liang would feel sorry if he didn¡¯t offer help.

    ¡°Well, these three branches are important to me, so I can¡¯t give them to you. But I have the Devil Spirit herb, which I came by identally. It¡¯s of no use to me, so you can take it. You don¡¯t need to pay me in Primordial Stones. I just hope that you can trade it for the panacea you need.¡± Lyu Liang took out a herb, exuding thick Devil Qi and a ck glow, and then handed it to the man, without hesitation.

    The man stared at Lyu Liang, took the Devil Spirit herb, with quivering hands, and carefully put it into a rectangr wooden box in his breast. Then, he made three firm kowtows, and with a wave of his hand, a soul from his head appeared in front of Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang was stunned¡ªthis was a Life Soul! Then, the man said sincerely, ¡°I have nothing to repay your kindness. And you don¡¯t seem to becking in Primordial Stones, so I can only give you my Life Soul! After I save my mother, my life will belong to you! No matter where you go, I will follow you and protect you!¡±

    Looking at this earnest man, Lyu Liang was rendered dumbfounded, but internally, he had a favorable impression of the man¡ªthis was a grateful man. The man¡¯s cultivation was close to the Fairy Immortal level, which was much higher than the Late-stage Nascent Soul level, of Lyu Liang¡¯s disguised one, but he had never thought of bullying the weak. For Lyu Liang, such a show of filial piety and purity were already highly honorable.

    With a wave, Lyu Liang put away the Life Soul. He smiled and said, ¡°If that is so, I¡¯m very lucky!¡±

    Lyu Liang said this, but he had a different n inside. His cultivation was much higher than Kong Niu¡¯s, and it was not necessary for him to take this Life Soul. As such, he nned to return it secretly. After all, he would be leaving the next day, and Kong Niu wouldn¡¯t be able to find him, so he would just do a good deed this time.

    Kong Niu expressed a thousand thanks before he left joyfully and mumbled, ¡°Senior Lyu will be satisfied to see this, and I can finally save my mother!¡±

    ¡°Wait! What did you say? Which senior Lyu?¡± Lyu Liang heard the man¡¯s words by chance and suddenly became alert. His intuition told him that he had to figure out what was happening!

    The man was stunned and replied subconsciously, ¡°Eh? Who else could senior Lyu be? He¡¯s the hero Lyu Liang!¡±

    Lyu Liang was furious now. This was precisely what he was worried about¡ªthat there would be someone duping others by using his name and somehow bullying people in need. It seemed that he had to intervene, in order to solve this problem.

    Within a second, Lyu Liang¡¯s face was calm again. He stepped forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Is it really senior Lyu Liang! I¡¯ve heard a lot about him but never had a chance to meet him. Could you please take me with you to visit him?¡±

    ¡°No problem! But the journey is a bit long, and it may take two days to fly there. Is that okay? My hometown is in Fog Country, next to Vine Country, and senior Lyu is there now.¡± Kong Niu didn¡¯t think much about this and agreed dly, immediately.

    Then, the two left Vine Treasure Pavilion and set off to Fog Country. At the same time, Lyu Liang messaged the girls that they could stay for another two days at the inn until he came back. ck returned to Lyu Liang and left with him.

    Along the way, Lyu Liang managed to learn something about the fake ¡°Lyu Liang,¡± only to find that he was quite a generous and courageous person.

    ording to Kong Niu, this ¡°Lyu Liang¡± came to Fog Country a year ago, when many people there, somehow suffered from toxication. Both mortals and cultivators started dying, although cultivators could hold on for a bit longer.

    And ording to a survey carried by a powerful local figure, there existed in the fogs in some area, some unknown poison that could erode the Divine Soul, and the source was from a deep pool.

    There were many deep pools in Fog Country, and the one that released the poison looked very normal. But since people started getting poisoned, the water there had turned to a weird, red color.

    A master at the Peak of Almighty Immortal once dived into the pool, but he came up half an hourter, badly wounded. He said that there was a blood-red Field Domain below that constrained his cultivation, and inside the domain was a powerful snake-like monster. That was why he was sure that the poison came from there.

    Just then, ¡°Lyu Liang¡± appeared. After he learned what happened, he took out panaceas to cure those poisoned and dived into the pool several times to kill the ringleader. And within a year, all the patients were cured. Although the pool water was still blood-red, no poison was released anymore.

    People found afterward that the panacea given by ¡°Lyu Liang¡± could tackle not only the poison in the pool but also other rare poisons.

    So suddenly, more and more cultivators came to see the legendary, powerful figure, to ask for a panacea.

    Kong Niu¡¯s mother, also a cultivator, was the Supreme Patriarch of a mediocre sect, and her cultivation was at the Middle-stage of Xuan Immortal. In a fight several years ago, she was poisoned by a rare type of poison. Although she suppressed the poison in some way, she suffered frequent seizures afterward. It was said that when the seizure urred, one would feel great anguish in his Divine Soul, which was worse than death.

    Knowing that ¡°Lyu Liang¡± might be able to save his mother¡¯s life, Kong Niu resolved to trade the panacea, with all his savings. But at that time, ¡°Lyu Liang¡± set a rule that only people who could give him any of the items listed could gain a panacea. And that was his story.

    After hearing what Kong Niu said, Lyu Liang¡¯s hostility toward the fake ¡°Lyu Liang¡± was somewhat reduced. Although he was a fake, what he had done was quite admirable. ording to Kong Niu¡¯s description, Lyu Liang understood that such panaceas were undoubtedly rare artifacts. But this ¡°Lyu Liang¡± not only gave them away generously to those in need but also killed the monster in the pool, which was enough to prove his chivalry.

    Two dayster, Lyu Liang and Kong Niu reached Fog Country. Then, they came to Kong Niu¡¯s mother¡¯s sect, which was called Fog-Moon Pavilion.

    From the moment Lyu Liang entered Fog Country, all the way to Fog-Moon Pavilion, he heard people talking about ¡°Lyu Liang¡¯s¡± good deeds. As for trading a panacea with an artifact, everyone agreed that it made sense, because the panacea was undoubted, not something ordinary. After all, panaceas didn¡¯t grow on trees. The savior had taken out a lot to save them, so it was quite reasonable for him to ask for trades now.

    After knowing what happened, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t want to fight against the fake anymore. Instead, he was curious about the kind of person the fake was, and who seemed to share some simrities with him. He felt privately that if he were in the same situation, he would have done the same thing!

    Although Kong Niu was not a member of Fog-Moon Pavilion, it was evident that his status was quite high here. After all, he was the son of the Supreme Patriarch, so people naturally showed him due respect.

    Lyu Liang made a great many turns following Kong Niu, before they finally stopped in front of a humble, shabby cave residence, in a remote ce.

    Before Lyu Liang could ask him, Kong Niu whispered in an admiring tone, ¡°See? Such is the famous senior Lyu. He said that he was used to quietness and insisted on living here. What a great figure he is!¡±

    Lyu Liang also admired this guy somehow¡ªhad this guy done any research on him? This guy was like him, not only in behavior but also in personality, which greatly raised his interest to see what kind of person this guy was.

    ¡°Is it Kong Niu outside? Please don¡¯te in yet, and let the guest beside you, see me alone. I have something to say to him.¡± A familiar voice sounded, which sounded exactly like the real Lyu Liang¡¯s.

    Both Kong Niu and Lyu Liang were stunned, but Kong Niu showed absolute confidence in the person inside and ushered Lyu Liang in immediately. And then, he stepped backward about 10 meters.

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang walked into the house directly. Just as he entered, he was suddenly dazzled, and when he opened his eyes again, he was already in a space filled with stars.

    When he was still in a state of confusion, a low growl sounded, ¡°The ultimate Cause-Effect Destruction Law!¡±

    When these words came bursting out, a strong gust of Death Qi rushed straight at Lyu Liang. Stunned, Lyu Liang used the Law of Field Domain to protect himself against the attack.

    Only then did Lyu Liang see what was in front of him¡ªa white-robed ¡°Lyu Liang,¡± who was holding a bronze sword and exuding devil aura all over, smiling at him.

    Seeing Lyu Liang staring at him, the fake had silver Spirit Armor emerge from him, which raised his aura suddenly to the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal. He said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, exert all your strength!¡±

 Chapter 160 Brother and Sister of the Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 160 Brother and Sister of the Liu Family</h4>

    Lyu Liang didn¡¯t dare belittle his opponent and reverted to his original form immediately, calling out the silver Spirit Armor and the Ghost Devil Head, at the same time. But he also held back a trick and didn¡¯t infuse with the divine beasts. At this moment, he really couldn¡¯t see through this fake.

    He felt that the fake, who attacked him instantly, in his typical way, had already known he was Lyu Liang. Judging by this fake¡¯s strength, it seemed that if he didn¡¯t exert all his force, he might really be killed.

    Lyu Liang exuded strong Devil Immortal Qi directly, and within the Law of the Field Domain, five ck burning suns rushed straight at the fake. The fake responded instantly and defended himself against it, using the same move.

    For a whole 30 minutes, the two fought against each other, using only the Power of Law. Although the scene was dramatic and shocking, the two came out even.

    After thinking for a second, Lyu Liang decided to use tougher tactics to fight with the fake. He stimted the Devil Thunder Wing instantly and activated the Kun Peng Skill, which brought him nearer to the fake, within a breath of time.

    At the same time, he held the Kunwu Sword in his right hand, and set off five Xuanyuan Sword Formations with his left hand, in a sh.

    The fake seemed to be very familiar with Lyu Liang¡¯s moves. He sped his hands, left a strange handprint, and then disappeared directly. As such, he escaped the siege of those Xuanyuan Sword Formations with ease, and even looked at Lyu Liang with a hint ofcency.

    Lyu Liang smiled, a trace of cunning in his eyes, and disappeared in an instant. When the fake was still in a state of confusion, he felt a destructive aura rushing at him from behind and sped downward immediately.

    The fake turned around and found three new figures¡ªa huge bear in the middle, beside him were Boss An and a ck-robed person. It was these three, who had attacked him from behind.

    The fake was shocked somehow, seemingly surprised to find Lyu Liang calling up a puppet. But when he was still confused, arger figure emerged in front of him and dealt him a harsh blow, directly.

    The fake¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and then a shimmer of blue lights emerged on the surface of his body. Although he was thrown back through the air, he stood up, unharmed, after executing two somersaults. With anger in his eyes, he mumbled, ¡°Humph! You asked others for help!¡±

    But before he was prepared, Lyu Liang¡¯s ghost-like figure appeared behind him and swung a golden fist at his back.

    ¡°What? What is this?!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s blow had infused the power of Ape and the Holy Soul Order, but it was blocked by the fake¡¯s golden cover and couldn¡¯t touch his body.

    Therefore, although the fake was forced to turn several somersaults through the air, he remained uninjured.

    After a second of consideration, Lyu Liang caught up directly with him. And before the fake could have a firm footing, Lyu Liang grasped him by the wrist from behind. The golden cover didn¡¯t work this time, and Lyu Liang totally subdued the fake.

    ¡°Who are you?! Why are you disguised as me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never offended you. Why did you attack me, without a word?!¡± Although Lyu Liang was dominating the battle, he didn¡¯t mean to attack the fake, because he didn¡¯t sense any murderous intention from the fake, from the very beginning. He just wanted to figure out why the fake was doing this.

    To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, the fake, who had stayed calm while facing his fierce attacks earlier, was in a total panic at the moment, kicking desperately to get out of his grasp.

    Lyu Liang, of course, wouldn¡¯t loosen his grip on the fake, who apparently, still had some strength. And the defensive golden lights were so weird and robust that if he let this fake escape, it would be tough for him to uncover the truth.

    ¡°Remove your hand! Remove your hand! Lech! You are courting death!¡± Suddenly, Lyu Liang heard a strange feminine yell, which was very pleasant, but full of grievance and fury.

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and loosened his grip immediately. At the same time, the fake seized the chance to break free and then shed a distance of over 30 meters away.

    Then, with a sh of shining light, a charming girl appeared, wearing a red, graceful yet neat dress. She had rosy cheeks, arched eyebrows, deep-set eyes, and red lips. All of these gave her an air ofeliness and valor.

    ¡°F-female?¡± Lyu Liang was amazed, butuded her, internally, ¡°So beautiful!¡± This girl could even rival Shangguan Ying, in appearance and temperament.

    ¡°The Secret Realm of Paper Cranes!¡± With a furious yell, a paper crane appeared, and then it split into two, four, eight... Within a breath of time, there were at least a thousand paper cranes flocking in the air.

    Those paper cranes didn¡¯t carry any aura, but Lyu Liang felt quite uneasy inside. He had a hunch that if he touched any of those seemingly innocent paper cranes by ident, he would get into immense trouble!

    ¡°Holy sh*t! This girl really wants to kill me! It seems that I can¡¯t sustain my strength anymore!¡± Lyu Liang was alert and revealed a serious expression for the first time.

    The grand formation of paper cranes was simr to the Power of Law of the Field Domain. Although it didn¡¯t exude any aura, it gave one a feeling of powerlessness.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s Kunwu Sword began revealing its blood-red glow. When the paper cranes rushed at him, he disappeared directly.

    The next moment, Lyu Liang appeared again behind the girl, hand rising and sword falling! Although he didn¡¯t want to kill her, he had no other choices, but to wound her severely, because he could feel that the formation of paper cranes was undoubtedly not an ordinary one!

    The girl was caught off guard and was struck solidly by the sword. Although she was still under the protection of the golden cover, the lights on her back dimmed suddenly. It was evident that the Kunwu Sword had weakened her golden cover.

    ¡°You! Lech! You humiliated me, and now you want to kill me! I, I will make you pay the price!¡± shing away for over 10 meters in an instant, the girl revealed her canine teeth and seemingly wanted to strip Lyu Liang in pieces. With a wave of her hand, hundreds of paper cranes epassed her, and the rest rushed directly at Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang had nowhere to hide, this time. Concentrating all his energies, he stimted the Power of Law to the utmost. In the chaos, he set several Xuanyuan Sword Formations with one hand and brandished the Kunwu Sword with the other. At that moment, those paper cranes were in front of him.

    The paper cranes attacked by Lyu Liang¡¯s moves, glowed brightly and turned into light blue smoke immediately. But there was no hint of ease on Lyu Liang¡¯s face. Instead, he gritted his teeth, and sweat was dripping down his forehead.

    ¡°How mighty the suppression power is! I really can¡¯t sustain my strength anymore!¡± Just as the fight began, Lyu Liang understood that he had miscalcted his moves. When a paper crane disappeared, a mighty suppression force would sweep over him. As more and more paper cranes turned into smoke, he could clearly feel that his Devil Immortal Qi was taking a long time to recover. He believed that, without the exceptionally immense Divine Soul power, other dozens of paper cranes would have constrained his Devil Immortal Qi ultimately, and would destroy his life and cultivation in the end.

    An unprecedented murderous intention spread over Lyu Liang, and the Kunwu Sword shone with a red re, rustling vaguely. Just as Lyu Liang was about to sh and swing at the girl, the whole space of stars shook violently. At the same time, a huge golden paper crane emerged and directly interrupted the fight.

    And then, a vibrant roar burst out, ¡°Stop! We¡¯re on the same side. Stop fighting!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked. The speaker was undoubtedly a powerful person, and what he said seemed to suggest that he meant to stop the fight. At this moment, he made up his mind, and the puppets he had called out, also disappeared.

    The girl seemed to be very familiar with the voice and scared of it, and the rest of the hundreds of paper cranes vanished immediately. She stared at Lyu Liang indignantly, baring her canine teeth. It was evident that she was still angry at him.

    At the moment, as the space of stars settled down, a new figure appeared beside the girl. He was a handsome, upright young man, wearing a cyan-golden robe, with a clean, angr face. Now he was staring sternly at the pouting girl.

    ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, my sister is so naughty and rash. I hope you could forgive her. I am apologizing to you, on behalf of my sister.¡± When the young man turned to Lyu Liang, he bowed, with guilt on his face, which made Lyu Liang feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Brother! Why did you apologize to him?! It was he, he...¡± With a blush, the girl pointed at Lyu Liang, with an unwilling air.

    ¡°Not another word! What a nice job you¡¯ve done! You¡¯ve reached the third level of the Secret Realm of Paper Cranes. I was just wondering how you dare slip down to the Mortal World alone! If I hadn¡¯t sensed your aura and stopped the fight just now, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here andining! Your actualbat performance is so poor!¡± The young man didn¡¯t care about the girl¡¯s face and scolded her sternly.

    Filled with fury, the girl turned her head away and didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, White came out of Lyu Liang¡¯s body and said yfully, ¡°I thought that this girl¡¯s aura and moves were very familiar. Only when I saw your golden paper crane, did I suddenly remember that this is the trump card of the Liu Family. Ho ho, Jiahao, we haven¡¯t met each other for a long time. I know that you have a sister, and I never thought that we would meet in this way.¡±

    The young man was very respectful toward White and greeted it immediately, ¡°Senior White, I¡¯m so sorry. My sister had been the apple of our family¡¯s eye and much spoilt. I am sorry to have caused you any trouble!¡±

    Seeing that White knew them, Lyu Liang¡¯s curiosity was then aroused. He had felt that White, unlike the other three spirit beasts, seemed to be otherworldly, whether in experience or in wisdom.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lyu Liang. It¡¯s my honor to meet Taoism peer and fairy. It was indeed a misunderstanding just now!¡± Lyu Liang greeted them. At this moment, he had fully recovered.

    The young man returned his greeting and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Jiahao. This is my sister Liu Jiawen. We are both friends of Zhu Yu¡¯s. As such, we are on the same side. Sister, it¡¯s time to settle down. After all, you attacked first!¡±

    ¡°Fairy, it was my fault to have acted rashly at that time. Could you please forgive me?¡± Lyu Liang turned to Liu Jiawen dly, who was still staring at him, and bowed sincerely to her.

    ¡°Humph! For the sake of my brother and senior White, I forgive you this time! I wanted to see whether you¡¯re powerful enough to be brother Zhu¡¯s friend, and now it seems that you barely passed the test!¡± Liu Jiawen¡¯s face also rxed slowly, and yet she messaged ferociously, ¡°Lech! If you dare tell anyone that you hugged me, I promise I will kill you, no matter where you go!¡±

    At the same time, White also messaged to Lyu Liang, ¡°They are the second son and daughter of the Liu family, among the 10 Remote Antiquity families in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. They, Zhu Yu, and Zhen Xuan were best friends before. And, certainly, the brother and sister are here for Zhu Yu. The Remote Antiquity families are the colossus beyond your expectation. If there is a chanceter, I will tell you more about them.¡±

    Lyu Liang kept White¡¯s words in mind and talked with the brother and sister for a while. At the moment, he learned that it was indeed Liu Jiawen who disguised herself as Lyu Liang and did the good deeds. As for how she behaved like Lyu Liang, or how she imitated his Power of Law of the Field Domain, it had something to do with her unique constitution. And she did so, not only for convenience, but also because she wanted to meet the real Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Fairy Jiawen, we haven¡¯t met before. How do you know so much about me?¡± Lyu Liang was very interested to find out. It was not difficult to change the appearance, and yet it was unusual to imitate the Power of Law of the Field Domain. And it seemed that she was very familiar with his other moves.

    Liu Jiawen wascent this time. With an air of superiority, she said with augh, ¡°Humph! Your battle videos are sold all over the market ces. As long as I see your moves, I can imitate them naturally! I have to warn you that one¡¯s battle scheme is something like a trump card. Only when you keep it mysterious, will you be able to seize the initiative to kill the enemy and win the battle! You are, somehow, a powerful figure now. How can you be so careless and let others record your battle? Do you think it is wise to let the enemy learn about your moves?¡±

 Chapter 161 Wild Beast in the Pool

    <h4>Chapter 161 Wild Beast in the Pool</h4>

    Although Liu Jiawen said this in a yful tone, Lyu Liang was shocked, ¡°Yes, if my opponent already knows what my trump card is, then it may not work well in any battle! Ji Chang had warned me about this, in the previous battle!¡±

    At this moment, Lyu Liang sped his hands and said respectfully, ¡°Fairy Jiawen, thanks for your warning! I will take note of it!¡±

    Seeing Lyu Liang taking her warning so seriously, Liu Jiawen felt somewhat ttered. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I am just telling you my thoughts. It seemed that you didn¡¯t use all your moves just now, and you were able to defend yourself against the hundreds of paper cranes, alone. It means that your strength is robust enough. When one is powerful enough, even if his opponent knows his moves, he will still win the battle!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and raised another question, ¡°You have saved lots of people here, and many peoplee to visit you. I thought my disguise was perfect enough. How did you know who I was?¡±

    Liu Jiawen waved her hand, and then a delicate conch emerged in the air. When Lyu Liang looked confused, she said proudly, ¡°This is the Ethereal Immortal-Sound Shell. I gave one to brother Zhu. There are altogether three shells, among which, one is the main, and the other two are subsidiaries. I¡¯ve been keeping the main one secretly, and I used it to eavesdrop on the conversations between brother Zhu and you. Because I don¡¯t have the Divine Soul power, I can¡¯t let you hear my voice. You have the third one, so I immediately knew who you were, at that time!¡±

    Lyu Liang was relieved, and then he asked, ¡°Now that we have met, and brother Jiahao has also arrived, shall we leave now?¡±

    Liu Jiawen had a stern look on his face and said firmly, ¡°No! The snake monster in the pool has thest Million-Spirits Blood Pearl. As long as we can get it, brother Zhu¡¯s strength will soon recover!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯ eyes were fixed at once, and even his breath quickened a little. He asked hastily, ¡°Is that true?! If so, I will dive down and fetch it now! This is thest one brother Zhu needs. So, I must get it for him!¡±

    Lyu Liang was very excited¡ªhe had been hoping to help Zhu Yu, but Zhu Yu had always been too powerful to require his assistance. So he didn¡¯t have any chance to help Zhu Yu, who, instead, always supported him. And now this was such a good opportunity, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go!

    ¡°Idiot! If it was so easy to get, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed here for over a year! The snake monster is very mighty, and the blood-red Field Domain itself, can constrain your cultivation below the Fairy Immortal level, while the monster is at least at the Late-stage of Xuan Immortal. Do you think you can defeat it?!¡± Liu Jiawen felt despair¡ªhow did Lyu Liang be such an influential figure, when he was so slow in his thinking. She found this so incredible!

    Lyu Liang scratched his head sheepishly and said honestly, ¡°I am too thoughtless. Fairy Jiawen, since you have battled with that monster, could you please give us more details?¡±

    ¡°Well, Wen, don¡¯t keep us guessing. Tell us the key points quickly. We should get the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl as soon as possible!¡± Liu Jiahao warned, anxious to learn more about the situation.

    ¡°ording to my spection, the monster is probably a wild beast. It looks like a snake monster, is about 20 meters long, and has two wings on its back and a single horn on its head.¡± ¡°Every time I dived down, although I could hold my cultivation at the Early-stage of Xuan Immortal, the monster was too powerful and frequently emitted poison gas. I could withstand it if it was pure poison, but it contained the Power of Law, which could paralyze your Divine Soul and make you feel very ufortable. So I could hold on for one hour at most, or I would be in danger!¡± Liu Jiawen was unusually serious, seemingly fearful of the monster.

    ¡°A wild beast? How could that be?! How could there be such a creature in the Mortal World?! Could it be brought here by someone from above? It doesn¡¯t make sense! If so, we must return to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa and report this incident. The Heavenly Alliance will send someone here to deal with it!¡± Liu Jiahao gasped. Even he, being such an influential figure, instantly became alert, when he discovered that it was a wild beast.

    ¡°Brother, why have you be so slow, just like this guy here? Report to the Heavenly Alliance? Indeed, they will solve the problem, but what about the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl? Will they give it to us?¡± Undoubtedly, Liu Jiawen was quite smart.

    ¡°The wild beast? What is it? It sounds like it doesn¡¯t belong to the Demon n.¡± When the brother and sister were discussing this, Lyu Liang put forward his doubt.

    When he heard what Lyu Liang said, Liu Jiahao lowered his voice and said, ¡°Demons can¡¯t rival wild beasts at all! Wild beasts are born with the power at the Fairy Immortal level, and some powerful ones can even rival Divine Ancestors! Some wild beasts have very high spiritual intelligence, while some have none. And this winged, horned snake should have spiritual intelligence. Fortunately, it is still at the Xuan Immortal level. If it grows to the Almighty Immortal level, there is nothing we can do, with our current strength! In theory, wild beasts mainly exist in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, and asionally appear in the Heaven Realm of different worlds, but they shouldn¡¯t appear in the Mortal World!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, because he had never known that there could be such a horrible existence. It seemed that it would be tricky this time.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t defeat the snake, so I nned to refine a Holy Soul Pill. But the resources are so scarce in the Mortal World that I¡¯ve only collected one of the treasures I need, for a year! The Devil Spirit Herb, the Tianxuan Holy Rattans, the Purple Bright Stone, and the Silkworm Earth, none of these can be found here! If I had known this, I would have asked Grandpa Zheng for more Spirit Grass before I came down! s!¡± Liu Jiawen pped her hand to her head, while saying this.

    ¡°The Zheng family? Does it have anything to do with Immortal General Zheng Xuan?¡± Lyu Liang asked at once.

    Liu Jiawen was stunned, and then she said joyfully, ¡°Oh yes! I forgot about that. Take out your Ethereal Immortal-Sound Shell right now and contact brother Zhu. Ask him whether Sister Xuan is with him! She must have the Purple Bright Stone with her!¡±

    Lyu Liang took out the shell and stimted the Divine Soul inside it. Just as he called out ¡°Brother Zhu,¡± Liu Jiawen snatched the shell from his hand.

    ¡°Brother Zhu! My brother and I havee down to help you!¡± After her exciting yell, a sound of something falling, could be heard from the other end of the shell.

    ¡°Jia-Jiawen? W-why are you here?! And Jiahao is with you? Was it Xuan who told you I¡¯m here? And you have met with brother Lyu?¡± It was the first time that Lyu Liang had heard Zhu Yu¡¯s voice sounding so panicky.

    ¡°Brother! We didn¡¯t meet sister Xuan. Wen has the major Ethereal Immortal-Sound Shell, so we know your whereabouts all the time, and also your aims. Please don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t act rashly! Wen has reached the third level of the Secret Realm of Paper Cranes, and that¡¯s why she could break the seal and slip down. I came down with her too. Now that we are all here, we will definitely help you, and you can focus on the sword in the relic of the Immortal Devil. When we get thest Million-Spirits Blood Pearl, we will look for you!¡±

    Then, the brother and sister took turns to talk with Zhu Yu. They hadn¡¯t met for tens of millions of years, and since they were such good friends, they had so much to tell each other. After nearly an hour of conversation, Zhu Yu finally understood the current situation. And Lyu Liang learned that Zheng Xuan was not back yet.

    ¡°How are you able to refine the Holy Soul Pill? You should let Don Zheng use his Heaven-Fire Divine Tripod to refine that for you! Your Fire Divine Pot can¡¯t meet the level requirement, and those resources are unlikely to be found in the Mortal World. Don¡¯t waste your time on it! That¡¯s just a wild beast, and it¡¯s not difficult to defeat with yourbined strength.¡± Zhu Yu said in a light tone. It seemed that the matter, which had been troubling the three, appeared to be just a piece of cake for Zhu Yu.

    Their eyes lit up, as they waited for Zhu Yu to continue.

    Zhu Yu came straight to the point, ¡°It needs your cooperation. ording to my spection, the blood-red Field Domain is the wild beast¡¯s strength, and the beast is called ¡®Poison Blood Dragon.¡¯ The beast seems to be still at the half-baby stage and has spiritual intelligence, yet it¡¯s not high. Hao and Wen contain the beast, while Lyu Liang can hide his aura and steal the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl. When the beast is at the battle, it won¡¯t take the treasure with it.¡±

    ¡°But, brother Zhu, when my brother and I dive down, our cultivation will be constrained at the Early-stage of Xuan Immortal, so we can¡¯t contain it for too long! If we retreat while Lyu Liang hasn¡¯t taken the treasure yet, he will be in danger!¡± Liu Jiawen¡¯s care made Lyu Liang feel amazed, and then warm inside. This girl¡¯s heart was much softer than her words.

    ¡°Ho ho, you alone indeed can¡¯t contain it, but it doesn¡¯t mean your brother can¡¯t make it. You¡¯ve reached the third level of the Secret Realm of Paper Cranes, and he should have reached at least the fourth level. This move, as well as his life-bonded magic treasure, can sustain him for two and a half hours. And with you there, three and a half hours should not be a problem. That time is enough for Lyu Liang to fetch the pearl. Oh yes, Lyu Liang, take note of therge rocks. This kind of wild beast is used to hiding things under the rocks.¡± Zhu Yu made the battle n, and all three agreed to it.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, wait for us! When we get the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl, we can go to the relic of the Immortal Devil together!¡± With the n set, Liu Jiawen cheered up again.

    ¡°Ho ho, you don¡¯t need toe with me. I n to go there alone. There will be numerous dangers, and I do not want to divert my attention, in order to take care of others. Therefore, the fewer people, the better it will be. When Xuanes here, I will persuade her to look for you.¡± Zhu Yu said this in a casual tone, but his attitude was very determined.

    Liu Jiawen was reluctant and argued with Zhu Yu for a while. However, with much pouting, she agreed with him in the end.

    Then, they finished their conversation with Zhu Yu and began discussing the battle n.

    It took them only half an hour to confirm the details. After all, Zhu Yu had already drawn up the n for them, all they needed to do, was to execute it.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, please act quickly and don¡¯t let my brother and myself struggle for too long!¡± Although Liu Jiawen was about a dozen centimeters shorter than Lyu Liang, she raised her hand deliberately and patted his head, with an air of seniority.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have confidence. But Fairy Jiawen, if you can¡¯t hold on, juste out and don¡¯t hinder brother Jiahao¡¯s performance!¡± The three were all easy-going, and they were soon very familiar with each other. Lyu Liang alsoughed and joked with the brother and sister.

    When the three walked out of the house, Kong Niu, who had been waiting anxiously outdoors, ran to them immediately. With tears in his eyes, he held Lyu Liang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Senior Lyu, please! My mother had a bad attack again! Here is a Devil Spirit Herb. Please give me a medicinal pill in return!¡± After he had said this, if Lyu Liang hadn¡¯t lifted him, he would have knelt directly.

    Lyu Liang looked at Liu Jiawen helplessly, while she gave a wink, and then a medicinal pill appeared in Lyu Liang¡¯s hand. He nodded, opened his palm in front of Kong Niu, and said softly, ¡°Here you are. I hope it can cure your mother.¡±

    Kong Niu made two kowtows excitedly before he hurried away. Then, Liu Jiahao whispered, ¡°How many All-One Pills on earth have you taken? Before I came down, our father was furious and yelled that he would teach you a lesson when you returned.¡±

    Liu Jiawen stuck out her tongue cutely and showed two fingers hesitantly.

    ¡°200? It¡¯s indeed quite a lot. But I remember that Grandpa Zheng has given us 500 pills. Father shouldn¡¯t have been so angry.¡± Liu Jiahao said, with a puzzled frown on his face.

    ¡°Two... two thousand...¡± With her head down, she replied in a barely audible tone.

    ¡°What?! s! You have taken out two thousand pills! You, you think these are jelly beans?! No wonder our father is so furious with you! How many are there left?! Take them out immediately!¡± Liu Jiahao cried out, his face turning livid.

    ¡°Oh! The 1,500 I gave out were all cut into small pieces and saved almost 10 thousand people¡¯s lives! Didn¡¯t you always say that one should know the values of propriety, righteousness, integrity, and honor? Our power reflects our social responsibilities, so we should always help those in need! Here are 400 pills! Humph, miser!¡± Liu Jiawen threw a storage bag at him and then strode away.

    Liu Jiahao didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough. He shook his head and whispered to himself, ¡°Sister, doing good deeds also need nning. The Detoxication Pills, which are worth only hundreds of mid-grade Primordial Stones, would have solved the problem, but you had to use the All-One Pills, which are worth nearly 10 thousand mid-grade Primordial Stones... s!¡±

    Lyu Liang also stuck out his tongue. Looking at Liu Jiawen, who was striding ahead, Lyu Liang felt sorry for her brother¡ªbeing generous and kind to this point, she was such an admirable weirdo.

 Chapter 162 Mother and Son

    <h4>Chapter 162 Mother and Son</h4>

    A littleter, the three flew to a deep pool. Lyu Liang looked at the pool and found that its water was blood-red, just as Kong Niu had described. And standing by its side, he could vaguely sense the Field Domain power.

    ¡°Wen and I will entice the beast away, and you find a chance to sneak in. Please be careful!¡± Liu Jiahao messaged a solemn warning to Lyu Liang.

    ¡°You also need to be careful. Safety first! If something should go wrong, leave at once, and don¡¯t bother about me. I will find a way to escape!¡± Lyu Liang replied seriously, to the two. He was hoping that things would go as well as Zhu Yu expected.

    The three nodded to each other. Then, shields of golden lights appeared on the brother and sister, and they dived into the water together. Within moments, Lyu Liang could feel the chaotic aurasing from below, and knew that the fight had begun.

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang infused with ck, and stepped into the water. At the same time, the bear spirit emerged. Receiving Lyu Liang¡¯s message, the huge bear nodded and headed towards the area where the battle auras were.

    Lyu Liang dived in the opposite direction, then went downward until he reached the bottom. Keeping Zhu Yu¡¯s advice in mind, he swam over to where therge rocks were, and turned over each of them to check whether there was a pearl underneath.

    The chaotic auras from the other side increasingly thickened. One and a half hour passed, during which, Lyu Liang had checked hundreds of rocks but still could not find the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl. His forehead started sweating.

    Finally, his efforts were rewarded 30 minutester. When Lyu Liang turned over a rock, he found a small pearl shining with gorgeous red lights.

    Lyu Liang went wild with joy. He knew this was his target and instantly grabbed the pearl.

    But just as he held the pearl in his hand, he felt something strange. The pearl felt like it was embedded firmly in the ground. No matter how much strength he exerted, he couldn¡¯t pull it up.

    ¡°Liang, there¡¯s a formation! Don¡¯t use brute force. Destroy the Formation Key first! Smash the three little stones with the Kunwu Sword! Stimte the sword¡¯s blood-red glow!¡± ck¡¯s voice sounded. His instruction was concise andprehensive, and Lyu Liang knew instantly what to do.

    But just as Lyu Liang was about to destroy the Formation Key, he heard a shrill roar of absolute fury.

    Lyu Liang was shocked and cried out, ¡°No!¡± Feeling an aura that made his Divine Soul shiver,ing from behind, he infused with White at once, and shed away.

    ¡°Idiot! Have you got it?! The beast rushed back suddenly, and we couldn¡¯t stop it!¡± Liu Jiawen¡¯s urgent voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Not yet. There¡¯s a formation. When I was just about to destroy it, the beast rushed at me! If you can contain it for even several breaths of time, I can destroy the formation!¡± Lyu Liang was holding the Kunwu Sword which revealed a blood-red glow, and behind him was the roaring beast, who did not give him any chance to destroy the Formation Key.

    ¡°If that is so, I will do that for you! Monster, take this!¡± As Liu Jiahao roared, the in golden lights on him suddenly turned into dazzling re, and his cultivation shot up to the Early-stage Almighty Immortal, in a sh.

    ¡°Secret Realm of Paper Cranes! The fifth level! Up!¡±

    Three golden, huge paper cranes emerged in the air, right above the blood dragon. They moved at a high speed, and gradually, pieces of gold threads emerged.

    At the moment, the blood dragon had a scared look, for the first time, and let out a harsh scream. And then, it gave up chasing Lyu Liang, turned around, and sped at the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl.

    Although the three paper cranes were huge, they moved exceptionally fast, as if they were stuck above the blood dragon. No matter where the blood dragon went, they followed it closely. At the same time, the golden threads became denser and denser.

    During this period, Lyu Liang tried to detour several times, to destroy the Formation Key. But every time he came near, the blood dragon, who seemed to be able to sense that, dashed at him desperately and emitted a cloud of blood fog, which forced him to move away.

    After half an hour, the three golden paper cranes burst out in a circle of golden lights. And then, they moved swiftly and trapped the blood dragon in a sh.

    The blood dragon seemed to know that he was doomed and howled with sorrow and unwillingness, its cries reaching up to the sky.

    Just as the paper cranes besieged the blood dragon, Lyu Liang felt that time had stopped entirely, and his Divine Soul and body seemed to be constrained by a mighty irresistible force. He looked at the brother and sister, and they seemed to be in the same situation as him, panic showing in their eyes.

    Then, a deep roar burst forth. The Formation Key, which Lyu Liang had been trying to destroy, suddenly cracked by itself! Once the formation was damaged, the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl shook suddenly.

    At the same time, something unexpected and shocking happened. The Million-Spirits Blood Pearl rose gradually, and below it, a giant head of a snake appeared slowly, followed by an enormous body. After half an hour, a giant blood dragon appeared. It was over six meters wide and over 66 meters long, with a single horn on its head and four wings on its back.

    As soon as it appeared, it stared at the three powerful paper cranes, which disintegrated instantly into golden pieces, and disappearedpletely.

    ¡°The Ancient Beast level... W-we¡¯re doomed... um, wait! The aura?¡± There had been a despairing look on Liu Jiahao¡¯s face, but then, he suddenly felt refreshed and seemed to understand something.

    The younger blood dragon was out of danger, but it showed no air of happiness at all, and gave an even much more intive cry. Lyu Liang could see the tears in its eyes, and he soon understood why.

    That was because the giant blood dragon¡¯s aura had weakened suddenly, straight to the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal. And then, with a ck sh, it turned into a fragile, ordinary woman in a cyan robe.

    The younger blood dragon howled and flew around the woman desperately. When it saw that Lyu Liang and hispanions had broken free, it shielded the woman, ready for a desperate fight.

    After struggling, she pushed the younger blood dragon aside and tottered to greet the three. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it were not for the sake of saving me, my child wouldn¡¯t have upied the ce and harmed so many people outside. Are you here for the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl? You can take it. I only beg you to let my child go. He¡¯s still young, and if he had not been abducted, we would have been living in the tranquil forbidden area of Remote Antiquity. I¡¯m willing to trade my life to pay the cost of all the sins, and I promise that my child won¡¯t hurt anyone in this world, after he leaves this ce.¡±

    The woman stroked the younger blood dragon¡¯s head lovingly, tears running down her face. The younger blood dragon seemed to understand the woman¡¯s intention and shook its head desperately, his body clinging to her.

    ¡°Well...¡± Liu Jiahao frowned hesitantly.

    ¡°You can change your form, so your cultivation has indeed reached the Antiquity level. You said that your child was abducted. What happened?¡± Liu Jiawen questioned her directly.

    ¡°We were the wild beasts from the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. But one day, my naughty child left the forbidden area and was caught by a group of people. When I found out, I caught up with them and managed to save my child. However, those people were too powerful. They chased after us and blocked the way to the forbidden area. So I was forced to exert the power that vited the Law of Heaven to break the space limitation, and finallynded in this world. At that time, I had been badly wounded. Then, we found this pool and the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl at its bottom, so I began healing myself with it. During this period, I would emit turbid gas every day, which was the chief culprit for poisoning the people outside.¡± The woman said, gasping heavily.

    ¡°No wonder! Those nasty people! That they should abduct a wild beast! If I see them, I won¡¯t spare them! How¡¯s your wound? I have All-One Pills. You can take one to heal your Qi Meridian!¡± Liu Jiawen showed her kind-hearted nature again and threw a pill to the woman directly, without asking her brother.

    The woman was stunned, and then she smiled with profound gratitude. But she returned the medicinal pill to Liu Jiawen and said softly, ¡°Thanks for your care. But I will only waste it. Since I vited the Law of Heaven and burnt my Divine Soul to save my child, I am about to die. I love my child so much, and I only beg you to let him go!¡±

    Then, the woman held the younger blood dragon gently and said softly, ¡°My child, I can¡¯t apany you anymore. When you get out of here, remember not to hurt the people outside. Find a concealed ce and cultivate carefully. When you reach the top level of the Third Wildness, go and find the way home.¡±

    ¡°Wild beasts¡¯ cultivation grading is different from ours. It is divided into three stages¡ªWildness, Antiquity, and Prohibition. And every stage has three levels. Wildness is equal to Fairy Immortal, and then the Third Wildness means Almighty Immortal. Antiquity equates to Tao Master, and Prohibition is the same as Tao Ancestor.¡± Liu Jiahao messaged Lyu Liang secretly, briefing him on the grading.

    The younger blood dragon had been shaking its head all the time, just like a helpless child. When the woman finished herst sentence, it stopped and stared at her nkly. Then, it gave a intive cry that reverberated through the entire pool and encircled her sorrowfully, unwilling to let go.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Brother, let¡¯s save her! Our father used to tell us that there should be no distinctions in healing. Why don¡¯t we...¡± With her face covered with tears, Liu Jiawen begged her brother.

    Liu Jiahao sighed deeply and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of wanting or not. I have no way to save her, unless there¡¯s a Tianxuan Holy Rattan which can change one¡¯s fate. Otherwise, I can¡¯t figure out any other way to save her.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lyu Liang was shocked. To be honest, he absolutely wanted to save the mother. Although she was the enemy, the current situation reminded him of his own mother who went against the frisbee of Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect, for him.

    Who¡¯s the bravest person in the world? It¡¯s undoubtedly a mother who loves her child!

    From White¡¯s words, Lyu Liang could sense that the Tianxuan Holy Rattans have an extraordinary function, and ording to what Liu Jiahao said just now, they should be able to change one¡¯s fate!

    Lyu Liang was not a selfish man. He wanted to save the mother, but he could also feel the spirit beasts¡¯ eagerness for the treasure.

    Just as Lyu Liang was a bit hesitant, White, who had been silent, messaged him, ¡°Save her!¡±

    The two simple words made Lyu Liang felt relieved, and he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He pulled out the brocade box and opened it, in front of his amazedpanions.

    ¡°Tut!¡± The brother and sister gasped in astonishment.

    ¡°You, you, you have the Tianxuan Holy Rattans! And three pieces! Th-th-this is... What¡¯s the saying I¡¯m looking for? Oh, yes, fortune favors fools!¡± Liu Jiawen was stunned, and then she revealed her canine teeth again, jealousy showing on her face.

    ¡°Give her the shortest one. That¡¯s enough!¡± White gave brief instructions, and Lyu Liang knew instantly what to do. He took out the shortest one and handed it directly to the woman who was in total shock. He said softly, ¡°Use it to heal yourself.¡±

    The woman stretched out her hand subconsciously, but then she withdrew it. With a wry smile, she shook her head and said, ¡°We were opponents, yet you are willing to let my child go, for which I am very grateful, but I cannot ept such great kindness. We really have no way to repay it! ¡±

    The younger blood dragon¡¯s eyes lit up, but it restrained his impulse and stared anxiously at Lyu Liang, begging him with soft and woeful cries.

    Lyu Liang stretched out his hands, and said solemnly, ¡°Take it! You deserve this Tianxuan Holy Rattans because you¡¯re a mother who would sacrifice yourself for your child! I also have a mother who did the same thing as you. So, don¡¯t let your child lose his mother!¡±

 Chapter 163 Greater Strength

    <h4>Chapter 163 Greater Strength</h4>

    The woman listened, with tears running down her face. She took the Tianxuan Holy Rattan with her trembling hands, and her eyes were filled with hope again. She nodded and snapped the rattan into two parts, one for herself, and the other, for the young blood dragon.

    After only half an hour, the young blood dragon howled aloud, following which, a golden hue swept over it. Its body grew much longer than before, and it sprouted two new wings on its back. Then, the woman refined her aura gradually and regained her vigor, although her cultivation was still at the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal.

    At the moment, the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl was in Lyu Liang¡¯s hand. Seeing the woman¡¯s gradual recovery, he nodded to the brother and sister over his shoulder, and prepared to leave.

    But just as Lyu Liang turned around, the woman said softly, ¡°Please wait for a minute!¡±

    Lyu Liang was a bit apprehensive and thought to himself, ¡°Did I trust the wrong person? Is she about to go back on her words?¡±

    He turned to her and asked her, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve recovered, is there anything else?¡±

    The woman was confused, but she suddenly realized the cause of Lyu Liang¡¯s concern. She dragged the young blood dragon over, nodded, and then, both of them knelt before Lyu Liang!

    Lyu Liang was stunned and knew that he had misunderstood her intention. He walked forward to lift her and said with a smile, ¡°Senior, just as I said, you don¡¯t need to think too much about it. It was my pleasure to be able to help a mother.¡±

    The woman rose with a grateful smile and said gently, ¡°We can¡¯t repay your kindness, but we will try in any way we can. We wild beasts, can be both hateful and grateful! I¡¯ve heard of your fame during my healing period. I am constrained by the Power of Law, which may prevent my helping you in any battle. But since my child has already reached the Third Wildness level, he can be a mighty force for you. I hope you can take him with you, and let him assist you when necessary.¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked, because he had never expected that the woman would repay his kindness in this way. He, indeed, wanted the young blood dragon. Judging by its fighting capacity and the Field Domain, its terrifying talent, it would be undoubtedly, a mighty trump card. Especially, once it had leveled up its cultivation to what equated to the Almighty Immortal level for the Human n, Lyu Liang would undoubtedly gain much greater strength.

    However, Lyu Liang insisted on following his principles. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness! But I saved you, because I followed my conscience. If this causes both of you to lose your freedom, I would feel uneasy inside!¡±

    The woman again insisted, and with a firm gaze, said ¡°You have your principles, and we wild beasts, also have our beliefs. If we can¡¯t repay your kindness, I will kill myself straight away!¡±

    Looking at the woman¡¯s serious face, Lyu Liang thought, ¡°Although wild beasts are different from demons, they hold simr principles. The senior seems so insistent, that it seems that I can¡¯t decline her kindness!¡±

    ¡°Idiot! What are you hesitating for? ept it immediately! Do you know how covetable and rare it is, to have a wild beast willing to follow you! Wild beasts outstrip the same-stage cultivators, by at least one level. The young blood dragon will be like a Tao Master fighting for you! Be quick! Don¡¯t waste the chance!¡± Liu Jiawen, who had been very anxious, messaged him, through gritted teeth. She thought inside, ¡°Why does fortune always favor such a fool?¡±

    ¡°All right! If so, I¡¯ll ept it! Please instruct me in the days ahead! But I have to make it clear beforehand, that when I am able to enter the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa someday, I will send you back to the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity. At that time, you would have already repaid my kindness! Is that okay?¡± Lyu Liang sped his hands and epted the woman¡¯s offer.

    The woman nodded approvingly, and said with a smile, ¡°You are not only powerful and fortunate,

    ¡°But also kind and generous. It¡¯s indeed our good fortune to meet you here. Although I have recovered, I need some time to regain my strength. Please allow me to rest in your immortal-standard cave residence. My child will establish a Life-Soul rtion with you, and he will also live in the cave residence with me. If you need any help, you can just summon him, in your mind.¡±

    Then, the young blood dragon imnted a soul into Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul, and went into the cave residence with the woman.

    A momentter, the woman¡¯s voice came from the cave residence, ¡°Savior, since I have mastered the Remote Antiquity formation and have some materials with me, I can upgrade your cave residence a little. Not only will the room be erged, but the concentration of the Spiritual Qi will be increased. Are you agreeable with that?¡±

    Lyu Liang went wild with joy¡ªsince he had the puppets, he had felt that the cave residence was somehow small. He had previously tried to use the Virtual Land and the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation to restore them.

    But the Land Spirit and the huge bear negated its possibility¡ªit worked, yet Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation was not up to the standard, to do so. Only when Lyu Liang improved his cultivation level to that of Tao Master, could he take others into the Virtual Land and the formation.

    After a while, the woman announced that she had finished transforming the cave residence. With a nce through his Divine Sense, Lyu Liang grinned from ear to ear.

    It was not a small change, but a significant transformation! The cave size was a dozen timesrger, and separated areas had been set aside for different purposes. Besides, the concentration of the Spiritual Qi could even rival that of the Virtual Land. The woman¡¯s Remote Antiquity formation was indeed extraordinary!

    Now that they had settled their affairs, the three prepared to leave.

    Although the experience was thrilling, the result was quite fruitful. Lyu Liang had obtained, not only thest Million-Spirits Blood Pearl, but also a mighty force.

    The water became clear again. When the three returned to Fog-Moon Pavilion, they concealed all traces of the blood dragons. They only told everyone that the ce had been restored to its former peaceful state, so people need not worry about the poison anymore.

    Kong Niu¡¯s mother recovered from the poison torture, after taking the All-One Pill and thanked Lyu Liang, over and over again. If Liu Jiawen hadn¡¯t threatened him to keep it a secret, he would have told her the truth.

    Kong Niu¡¯s response was even more dramatic. He insisted on following Lyu Liang, with an ¡°Either I go with you, or I¡¯ll die¡± attitude.

    In the end, Lyu Liang excused himself, citing the rules again, iming that he would pick Kong Niu up, after the victory of the war. Either that, or Kong Niu could look for him, after reaching the Fairy Immortal level. As such, there was no way for Kong Niu to go with him.

    After hearing the rules, Kong Niu didn¡¯t insist anymore. But he kept moring until the three left Fog-Moon Pavilion, ¡°Boss, wait for me! I will reach the Fairy Immortal level as soon as possible, and then you can¡¯t leave me behind then!¡±

    After that, Lyu Liang tried to contact Zhu Yu to give him the good news, that he had obtained the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl. But no matter how he hard he tried, he could not get any response from the Ethereal Immortal-Sound Shell. Even when Liu Jiawen took out her main one, the result was the same. Atst, they concluded that Zhu Yu must have entered the relic of the Immortal Devil, where there was a barrier to block all exchanges through Divine Souls.

    ¡°Idiot, let me fight for you! My brother will join too. Our cultivation has reached the Peak of Almighty Immortal, and we are more powerful than you, in magic treasures and secret manuals. Now that we can¡¯t find brother Zhu, we will just stay and take care of you!¡± Rolling her eyes, Liu Jiawen had already decided where she would go.

    ¡°Sister, what about going home first? I came down with a Spirit Realm talisman, but you left without a word. Grandfather and father are all concerned about you!¡± Liu Jiahao was somehow hesitant.

    Lyu Liang also waved his hand and said, ¡°Thanks for Fairy¡¯s kindness. But wars are definitely not the usual fights, and individual strength cannot influence the war trend. Besides, you have helped me a lot and assisted me in fulfilling brother Zhu¡¯s wish. Just follow your brother¡¯s advice and go home first. Don¡¯t make your family worry about you. Or are you just afraid that your father will teach you a lesson after you return?¡±

    ¡°Who, who is afraid of that! I just feel ufortable when I see the aggression here! You want me to go home, but I will go with you! I hate those evil guys who invade others¡¯nds and kill innocent people, and now that I have the opportunity, I will help you, before brother Zhues out!¡± Liu Jiawen said resolutely, and refused to go home.

    Lyu Liang looked at Liu Jiahao helplessly, who was also resigned, yet not too bothered. Seeing that his sister was determined to help Lyu Liang, Liu Jiahao nodded and said, ¡°Sister is also right. Anyway, we have to wait for brother Zhu, so we will go with you now.¡± He then turned to Liu Jiawen, ¡°However, sister, you must listen to me during this period, and we, in turn, must listen to Lyu Liang! Wars are not games, so you can¡¯t act rashly or go anywhere, without my permission. Understand?¡±

    Liu Jiawen was evidently reluctant to listen to Lyu Liang, but seeing her brother¡¯s serious face, she had no choice but to agree.

    ¡°If so, count me in!¡± When the three were discussing this, a familiar voice came from the distance.

    ¡°Sister Xuan! I have missed you so much!¡± Liu Jiawen rushed out first and gave Zheng Xuan a mighty hug. But then she drew back in amazement, and with her hands covering her mouth, said ¡°Sister Xuan, how did your cultivation... And where¡¯s your Immortal General talisman? Ah ah ah, have you really...¡±

    Zheng Xuan scratched Liu Jiawen¡¯s nose and said, with a relieved smile, ¡°Now among the eight Immortal Generals in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, the title ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯ is open. I missed the most important thing for this title, but I feel happy to be rid of the shackles.¡±

    Liu Jiahao also stepped forward and greeted her, ¡°Sister Xuan¡¯s bravery is so admirable! So did brother Zhu go in alone?¡±

    Zhu Yu¡¯s name caused some concern to sh across Zheng Xuan¡¯s face, and then she replied softly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to go with him. And I also know that, although my cultivation in the Mortal World is at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, Ig too far behind him. Probably, in the face of danger, I will only create problems for him. Before he left, he deliberately asked me to look for you here, so that we can unite and help Lyu Liang.¡±

    Holding Zheng Xuan¡¯s arm, Liu Jiawen said, with a joyful smile, ¡°Sister Xuan, you are too modest. Your strength is almost the same as brother Zhu¡¯s. It¡¯s this idiot¡¯s grave fortune to have you here assist him! Hey, I mean you. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± She didn¡¯t forget to taunt Lyu Liang, at the end.

    Lyu Liangughed dly, thanked the three, cupped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed my great fortune to have your assistance, and I naturally treasure it and feel very grateful. I only hope that you will take care of yourselves when we are done with the enemy, we will help brother Zhu fulfill his wishes, together! Oh yes, all of you can retain your cultivation in the Mortal World at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, but why do brother Zhu and the people of the Central Heaven District of the Pangu Origin world, have to cultivate from the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t know about that? You can beg me for the information! I won¡¯t keep it if I know or cheat you if I don¡¯t know. Just beg from me! Ho ho ho!¡± Liu Jiawen finally seized the chance to make fun of Lyu Liang, and had a triumphant expression on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. No jokes now! Brother Lyu, all of us came down with special treasures so that we could retain our cultivation at a higher level. But brother Zhu and those of the Heavenly Alliance came without any preparation, and naturally could not avoid the erosion of the power of the Law of Heaven.¡± Liu Jiahao exined briefly, and Lyu Liang understood at once.

    Now that the four were together, they didn¡¯t waste any time and flew directly to Vine Country to meet Yang Ying and Wen Ying, who had been waiting there. After a brief introduction, all of them were already familiar with each other.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang did not need to stay any longer and led hispanions to the transmission formation in Jibo Territory.

 Chapter 164 A New Superstar

    <h4>Chapter 164 A New Superstar</h4>

    When Lyu Liang went through the transmission formation, he was still disguised as a whiskered man, to avoid any unnecessary trouble.

    The inspection carried out around the transmission formation in the Green-City Region, was much stricter than those in the previous areas.

    Cultivators at the Peak of Almighty Immortal were scattered around, each with a stern look and sharp eyes, sweeping through those heading to the transmission formation.

    Lyu Liang had attained perfection in transfiguration, and the other five people would not be recognized even though they did not disguise themselves. While going through the inspection, Lyu Liang could feel the tension brought on by the war.

    Everyone who entered the transmission formation had to take a medicinal pill to control their cultivation and be constrained by a restriction formation. Each of them would be powerless, after the constraint. It was said that only after another thorough inspection, would the restriction then be lifted.

    After about half an hour, the six of them finally stepped into the transmission formation to Jibo Territory.

    With a sh of white, they reached a transmission formation, covered by a series of Great Defense Formations.

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re finally here! But the people here are too cautious! I have never experienced such strict inspections and restrictions!¡± Just after Liu Jiawen stretched herself, she was stunned by more rigorous inspection rituals, in front of her.

    The Great Defense Formations were all extraordinary, and high-level cultivators were scattered all around, outside. Moreover, there were four cannon-like artifacts with their muzzles pointing at the transmission formation. Their destructive auras made the six shiver at the same time.

    ¡°Stop and subject yourselves to the inspection!¡± When the six finally came to thest Great Defense Formation, they were stopped, by a roar. Anyhow, they were used to such rigorous, frequent inspections, by now.

    ¡°Eh? Why... Why are there so many seniors Tiankui?¡± With his Divine Sense blocked, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know about the situation outside, until this moment.

    Outside the Great Defense Formation, at every 10 meters, there was a single-horned, horse-like beast, with the same look as the divine beast Tiankui, who had apanied the founding father of Sword Character! However, each of the three transmission formations had a divine beast, so there were three altogether, which made Lyu Liang very confused.

    ¡°Idiot, none of them is our fifth brother. They are substitutes, which some powerful figure created with a Divided Soul from our fifth brother, and they can search the soul. But as you can see, they can do nothing else beyond this.¡± White¡¯s drawling voice exined to Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Will the substitutes of senior Tiankui recognize us? Do they have any spiritual intelligence and treat everyone the same way?¡± Lyu Liang thought the possibility was low, but he still put forward his concern.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s the Divided Soul from our fifth brother. I mean, his substitutes have only the power for searching souls, but their consciousness still belongs to him. No need to worry.¡± After saying this, White closed his eyes and remained silent.

    Lyu Liang was indeed very worried. Before he even made his way over, all the three Heaven Peeking Beasts eyed him instantly. Lyu Liang walked out from the middle transmission formation, and the beasts on the two sides nced at him and looked away immediately. Only the middle one stared at him, its eyes sparkling with excitement.

    When the six moved closer, ayer of silver light shrouded them, and a feeling of thorough Divine-Soul inspection spread over them. Lyu Liang had experienced this once and was somehow familiar with it, while the other five still felt ufortable with it.

    At the moment, the middle Heaven Peeking Beast nodded, and then, a stern, robust man beside him waved his hand and said, ¡°Pass! Next group!¡±

    After passing the inspection, the six walked to the entrance, where they took the medicinal pills to remove the restriction formation. They then walked over to the two cultivators wearing the uniforms of the Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    ¡°Senior brother, Ancestor said that senior Lyu Liang should have been here two days ago, but today is already the third day. Why hasn¡¯t he shown up yet?¡±

    ¡°Junior brother, take it easy. He has reached Green-City Region and will certainly pass this way. He must have been dyed by something. Oh yes, it is said that senior Lyu did some good deeds in Fog Country, which probably dyed him!¡±

    Lyu Liang sweated as he walked closer to them. One of them was at the Peak of Fairy Immortal, and the other was at the Middle-stage of Xuan Immortal, but that both of them were addressing him as ¡°senior,¡± made him feel very ufortable.

    When the six walked to them, the two disciples of the Sword Character Immortal Pce turned to them. Then, the Xuan Immortal cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Taoism peers, do you want to ask us anything?¡±

    All the six didn¡¯t hide their cultivation. Except for Lyu Liang, who was at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal, the other five were all at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. As such, they were very eye-catching, no matter where they went.

    The two looked familiar to Lyu Liang. He must have seen them before, but had not spoken to them.

    Seeing them, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t n to keep his disguise any longer, and with a sh, he showed them his real appearance. Cupping his hands, he greeted them with a smile, ¡°Senior brothers, I¡¯m Lyu Liang. I¡¯m here to report to the Sword Character Immortal Pce!¡±

    The two were stunned, and then they revealed an exaggerated expression of surprise and excitement, and bowed immediately, ¡°Disciple of the Immortal Pce, Lu Chun (Zhao Youliang) wees senior Lyu!¡±

    The other five tried very hard to hold back theirughter, while Lyu Liang waved his hand and said sheepishly, ¡°Senior brothers, your cultivation is higher than mine, so I am just your junior brother. Please don¡¯t call me ¡®senior¡¯ anymore. It¡¯s an honor that I can¡¯t live up to!¡±

    ¡°No, you certainly can! It¡¯s our fortune to wee senior Lyu here! You rescued the whole Wufang Territory with your strength, and our families and friends can now live a safe and sound life, because of you. As such, you deserve the title ¡®senior¡¯!¡±

    Seeing the sincerity in their eyes, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t decline the appetion anymore. He told them that he was on the way to the main battlefield, and wanted to visit the founding father of Sword Character.

    After a while, everyone knew that Lyu Liang was here. All the people, be it the cultivators on guard or those passing by, scrambled for a look at the new superstar, who had ordinary cultivation, yet such horrifying strength.

    The guards, especially, blocked the transmission formation directly after informing those in Green-City Region, without giving any reason. Anyway, during the wartime, it was not the first time they were doing this; they did the same thing whenever they found any suspicious person.

    Seeing that, Lyu Liang felt quite helpless. He thought, ¡°It seems that I have misjudged the situation. I never expected that I¡¯m that well-known.¡±

    Fortunately, after a bell rang, a group of people from the Sword Character Immortal Pce came in. Leading them was the awesome, founding father of Sword Character, who was smiling dly, and beside him was Xuan Nyu Fairy.

    Lyu Liang headed forward hastily, knelt in front of the founding father of Sword Character, and greeted him sincerely, ¡°Master, disciple Lyu Liang is back!¡±

    The founding father of Sword Character lifted Lyu Liang, and said with augh, ¡°Nice to see you back! You are extraordinary now. Just look at the scene around you. The Sword Character Immortal Pce has been raised to fame in the entire Chaotic World, because of you!¡±

    Then, Lyu Liang also greeted Xuan Nyu Fairy, but with guilt on his face, because of the incident rted to Shangguan Ying.

    Xuan Nyu Fairy said with a light smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s Ying¡¯er¡¯s predestined fate. But with you here, to love and support her, I believe that there will be a good ending after that.¡±

    More and more people gathered around the ce, and the founding father of Sword Character decided at once, to take the six to the temporary headquarters of the Immortal Allies, in the main battlefield.

    Although Lyu Liang revealed his real appearance out of necessity, some people noticed that and messaged their respective powers immediately.

    ..............................

    In the 12th war zone of the headquarters of the Immortal Allies, there was a splendid mansion, where a handsome young man was listening to a kneeling servant¡¯s report. He wore a purple-golden cap, dragon-scale armor, and his eyebrows were dashing and his eyes, sharp.

    ¡°Well, I see. You¡¯ve done a good job. Get 300 mid-grade Primordial Stones for yourself, at the back.¡± The young man waved his hand and said in a soft, pleasant voice.

    With a joyful look, the servant kowtowed to express his thanks and left.

    ¡°Ho ho, a new superstar, Lyu Liang? I never expected that during this thousand years of my closed-door meditation, there would be such a legend in Wufang Territory. I¡¯m curious about whether he is as brave and powerful as it is said!¡± His voice was still soft, yet his face was full of disdain.

    ¡°Hey hey, he¡¯s just a small bit who came by some good opportunities and doesn¡¯t deserve your care. His deeds are just exaggerations by word of mouth. What robust strength could a guy who counts on primitive sword soul, have?¡± An indistinct, fog-like figure beside him,mented in a harsh and obscure voice.

    ¡°Haha, even so, I¡¯m only more eager to meet him! Fog Devil, Lyu Liang can use the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship, so if I am not wrong, he¡¯s probably the disciple of Dreamless Heavenly Lord. I know that, although as you disdainfully said, you want to eliminate him immediately. Is that right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so rare for you to say so much at a time!¡± The young man smiled slightly and nced at the fog beside him.

    ¡°Nothing can be hidden from your eyes! Yes, although I can¡¯t find that lunatic, dealing with his proud disciple is a pleasure I¡¯m looking forward to! But after all, he¡¯s...¡± The fog-like figure gnashed his teeth in hatred at first, butter he seemed to be hesitant.

    At this moment, the young man rose suddenly and crushed a cup with his hand. He smiled softly and said, ¡°One redeemer is enough, and it won¡¯t be him!¡±

    ..............................

    At the same time, in a gloomy cave residence in the Nether Big World, five powerful figures at the Supreme Master level, gathered together.

    ¡°Lyu Liang is finally here, and the point to note is that he has three people from the Remote Antiquity family with him. That is a real problem!¡±

    ¡°Never mind. The war field won¡¯t be kinder to the Remote Antiquity family! The guys from the Liu and Zheng families are too naive. If they insist on interfering and we hurt them at that time, the seniors can¡¯t me us for that! Isn¡¯t that right, brother Kong?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Those of the Remote Antiquity families are allowed toe to the Mortal World for the test of principles. If any ident urs, they can only ept it as bad luck. We only need to pay special attention to the girl from the Zheng family, the previous Illusory Sea among the eight Immortal Generals. Even though her strength is constrained, we have to be very careful if we confront her inbat!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, these guys pose the biggest problems. We must stop now. It should be time tounch the secret scheme!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Three monthster, we will enter the relic, and that will be an excellent opportunity! It will be unfortunate for Lyu Liang and hispanions if they die there!¡±

    ¡°But as I know, they also need to pass the selection. What if they can¡¯t make it...¡±

    ¡°You worry too much. With assistance from the three from the Liu and Zheng families, they will certainly be able to enter the relic!¡±

 Chapter 165 A Gathering of Geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 165 A Gathering of Geniuses</h4>

    When Lyu Liang and hispanions came to the temporary headquarters of the Immortal Allies, they felt real shock, brought on by the war.

    Within a boundless Great Defense Formation, there stood various architecturalplexes.

    ording to the founding father of Sword Character, all the 12 armies of the Human n in the Chaotic World, as well as the reinforcements of the Demon n, the Spirit n, and the Ghost n, were gathered here.

    ¡°You came on time. Half an hourter, there will be a routine meeting here, and you can join it. There will be some points you won¡¯t understand, and I will exin to youter.¡± Lyu Liang nodded at the founding father¡¯s words. He knew his position clearly¡ªno matter how awesome he was outside, he was just a ¡°freshman¡± here on the battlefield.

    ¡°Oh yes, there¡¯s still time. There are some small conflicts with the enemy on the main battlefield, and your brother¡¯s puppet troop is fighting with them. Do you want to go and see?¡± Xuan Nyu Fairy pointed at the distance, which made Lyu Liang perk up immediately.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! I¡¯ve never seen the war! Let¡¯s go now, or we may miss it!¡± Before Lyu Liang could say anything, Liu Jiawen eximed, excited and curious.

    But even if she hadn¡¯t yelled that she wanted to have a look, Lyu Liang would certainly go. After all, the one fighting on the battlefield, was his second brother, and he couldn¡¯t just leave him to fight alone.

    Then, they came to the headquarters and imed their respective cave residences. After that, the founding father led them to the main battlefield.

    Along the way, the wounded were everywhere, armless, legless, and some beyond healing, waiting helplessly for death.

    Lyu Liang looked aghast at the sight of so much destruction, and even Liu Jiawen, who was initially curious,pressed her lips and remained silent. The others had stern looks on their faces, too.

    The founding father seemed to sense their feelings and said in a low voice, ¡°There were not so many people wounded before, but since the mysterious relic was discovered, the number of the wounded on both sides have increased dramatically. s!¡±

    ¡°The mysterious relic? What is it? What does it have to do with casualties?¡± Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I nned to tell you about it, after the meeting, but since you asked, I will brief you now. Do you remember the cannon-like artifacts around the transmission formation in Jibo Territory? We discovered them in the relic. You can use them tounch a Spiritual-Qi bomb, which is powerful enough to destroy at least five masters at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, by simply fueling them with Primordial Qi.¡± The founding father¡¯s brief words startled the six greatly.

    ¡°No wonder I had a strange feeling about them. They should have such immense power! How many do we have? Does the enemy also have them?¡± Licking her lips, Liu Jiawen asked the questions, which all of them were concerned about.

    The founding father of Sword Character, nodded and continued, ¡°When the relic appeared, both sides sent people to explore it and gained something. We have 22 cannons, and they 21. Almost the same!¡± ¡°Due to these cannons being included in the war, our casualties have doubled, aspared with those in the past.¡±

    ¡°Then, then we should send more people in and take away a hundred cannons. Just bombard the enemy with them, and things will naturally be settled!¡± Liu Jiawen¡¯s eyes were glistening at the moment.

    Hearing her words, the founding father shook his head, and said, with a wry smile, ¡°If it could be so easy, the war would have ended before you came. The relic was discovered five years ago, and these are all cannons we¡¯ve got, during those years. To scrabble for them, over a hundred lives on each side have been sacrificed. So these cannons are indeed hard-earned! All right, we¡¯vee to the front line. Let¡¯s focus on the war first. I will tell you more after the meeting.¡±

    At the moment, they had reached the edge of the Great Defense Formation zone. In front of them was a shocking sweep of chaotic auras, amidst the wild tangle of numerous giant puppets and beasts.

    ¡°These are... wild beasts! So many! Are they from the Nether Big World?¡± Lyu Liang gasped and had a grave look on his face.

    ¡°They should all be at the Wildness level. Could it be the Kong family... It is tricky now!¡± Liu Jiahao, who had been silent all this while, said in a serious tone, and his eyebrows were furrowed.

    Looking at the chaos in front of him, Lyu Liang felt profoundly helpless inside¡ªthe war was so massive that it couldn¡¯t be settled, even with several men¡¯s forces.

    The bell sounded for the 90-minute break, and both sides began withdrawing simultaneously. Several men dressed in jasper uniforms, appeared instantly in the formation in the Nether Big World, with whistles in their mouths. When they blew the whistles, all the wild beasts, so long as they could still move, retreated hurriedly to the formation.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Kong family! What are they thinking about? Do the other Remote Antiquity families know about this?!¡± Liu Jiawen opened her eyes wide, with a mixed look of amazement and anger.

    ¡°Wen, well, we will also join in here. As long as the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa remains unaffected, and the wild beasts at the Antiquity level don¡¯t appear here, those seniors won¡¯t intervene.¡± Liu Jiahao sighed. He was much calmer than his sister.

    ¡°Savior! It is these people who caught my child! Although they are not the same people, they are in the same uniforms! Our four wild beasts at the Antiquity level have disappeared into the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity, and the Forbidden Lords are investigating it! If it is they who did it, we won¡¯t let go of them!¡± The woman in the cave residence was so outraged that Lyu Liang could feel her intense murderous intent, emanating from her speech.

    ¡°Do they have wild beasts at the Antiquity level?¡± Lyu Liang turned to Liu Jiawen and Liu Jiahao, hoping to gather more information.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Unless the Kong family want to be expelled from the Remote Antiquity families! We have reached an agreement with the forbidden area of the Remote Antiquity, that we can¡¯t go there to catch wild beasts! The Kong family have a contract with the wild beasts, so it¡¯s no wonder that they managed to tame some wild beasts, but none of them would be at the Antiquity level!¡± Liu Jiahao said categorically, and then he added, ¡°If they vited the contract, they would have to deal with the wild beasts, who are powerful enough to destroy their whole family!¡±

    At this moment, the puppet troop came back to the formation, and with two bright shes, Li Wuyi and Chishui Fairy appeared in front of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go count our losses, and you can get together with your third brother. With Master Haotian and junior brother Bihuo here, our strength has improved significantly, so there should be norge losses this time. Just leave it to me.¡± Chishui Fairy said lightly and pped Li Wuyi¡¯s shoulder, at the same time.

    Li Wuyi smirked and cried when he turned around, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re finally here! Holy sh*t! They all know I¡¯m your second brother, so I haven¡¯t had a break these days!¡±

    Lyu Liang also put his concerns aside, and walked to his second brother, with a smile. After they greeted each other, Lyu Liang introduced hispanions to Li Wuyi, who soon got to know them, with his easy-going personality.

    Then, the meeting began. Li Wuyu did not n to attend the meeting because he had to make the war summary. Lyu Liang and hispanions followed the founding father to the temporary headquarters, in the core zone.

    When they came to a grand pce, the founding father led them in and messaged Lyu Liang at the same time, ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask if you have any doubts, I will exin to you after the meeting. Besides, several extraordinary geniuses just like you, will also be there. Anyway, you will be in contact them sooner orter, so it¡¯s good to meet them first.¡±

    Then, they entered the pce and finally came to a spacious hall.

    At the moment, quite a few people were already sitting there. Only one of the nine seats was vacant, which was evidently reserved for the founding father.

    Four people were waiting below, all exuding extraordinary auras. Each of them, either mastered unique Cultivation Methods, or had rare treasures.

    When Lyu Liang and hispanions came in, they immediately became the centre of attention. Fortunately, they were able to sit together, since there were many seats inside.

    Just as Lyu Liang seated himself, he felt several Divine Sensesing at him, from different directions¡ªthose geniuses were, undoubtedly, probing him.

    Theoretically, it was an impolite manner. But Lyu Liang could understand ¡ªthese were all outstanding figures in different fields, and now that Lyu Liang¡¯s side was so prominent, it was only natural that they wanted to probe him.

    It was not strange to be apanied by five cultivators at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, but Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation was merely at the Late-stage of Fairy Immortal, which was quite rare and intriguing.

    ¡°You are Lyu Liang? Haha, sorry. I couldn¡¯t help hearing from you, so I searched you with my Divine Sense. I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯m Duan Xiaofang. After this meeting, let¡¯s drink together. It is my way of apologizing. Please don¡¯t decline it!¡± A joyful voice came to Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. He looked up and found a white-robed young man, winking at him. This man was supposedly Duan Xiaofang.

    This man was wearing a white embroidered robe, not so handsome, yet had distinctive confidence and vigor in his brows and eyes. And his words left a favorable impression on Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang could feel three Divine Sensesing over him at the same time, which meant there was still one person who had yet to probe him. Lyu Liang already knew who the other two were. After all, such powerful figures were easy to recognize, as long as they did not deliberately hide their cultivation.

    The only person who did not probe Lyu Liang, was a dark-skinned young man, with ordinary clothes and appearance, looking almost as honest and silly as Dumb! His aura was weird, yet somehow familiar, to Lyu Liang.

    Just when Lyu Liang was wondering why the meeting hadn¡¯t begun, a soft fragrance wafted in from outside, and then a gentleugh could be heard. ¡°Ho ho, I¡¯ve been waiting for brother Lyu for a long time, and finally, you¡¯re here! With so many beauties around, you are indeed extraordinary!¡±

    A handsome young man, wearing a purple-golden cap and the dragon-scale armor, came in slowly, apanied by a fog-like figure.

    Lyu Liang was stunned and the young man came up to him. He cupped his hands and greeted, ¡°I¡¯m Huangfu Gang. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, and today, it¡¯s my great honor to meet you here!¡±

    Lyu Liang rose hastily and greeted him back, ¡°I¡¯m very ttered. I was able to gain today¡¯s fame because I¡¯ve had some good opportunities and received assistance from some powerful figures. These are all my friends, who are here to help me.¡±

    Huangfu Gang pped Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder and said with augh, ¡°Brother Lyu, you are so modest! All of us present here, have also had good opportunities, but none of us can save a world with our own strength. I¡¯m very eager to see your extraordinary performance in the relic, three monthster!¡±

    Then, Huangfu Gang sat beside Lyu Liang. At this moment, the dark-skinned young man, who had been silent up to now, messaged Lyu Liang suddenly, ¡°Keep away from him, or you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡±

 Chapter 166 Mysterious Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 166 Mysterious Civilization</h4>

    Lyu Liang nced at the dark-skinned man subconsciously, but did not get any response from him. He had to keep his doubts to himself and prepared for the meeting.

    At that moment, a skinny, bearded senior, sitting in the middle, said softly, ¡°Now that everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s begin the meeting! Lyu Liang, wee to our camp. And our friends below, please introduce yourselves.¡±

    Huangfu Gang had already introduced himself, so he did not say anything. Duan Xiaofang, who had messaged Lyu Liang previously, was the first to introduce himself. Following him was a robust man called Zhu Neng, who came from the Haofang Territory. Sitting beside him, was an idle young man called Zhao Yucheng, who had a drowsy look, just like White.

    The dark-skinned man was thest to introduce himself. He simply cupped his hands, gave a brief introduction, and then sat down. But he was the one that amazed Lyu Liang most, because he came from the Ghost Realm and his name was Feng Xiu.

    Lyu Liang had heard of the family name ¡°Feng.¡± No wonder the dark-skinned man looked vaguely familiar. As such, there were indeed people from the Feng family in the reinforcements of the Ghost Realm. Lyu Liang took Feng Xiu¡¯s warning seriously, but he also wanted to find out the truth by himself.

    Then, the nine influential figures of the Immortal Allies started the meeting, with only one topic¡ªto choose people who were qualified to enter the relic of mysterious civilization, three monthster.

    Lyu Liang could understand part of the content, but he still had many doubts. However, he kept the founding father¡¯s words in mind and decided to consult him, after the meeting.

    What he learned was that they would choose 10 people to enter the relic, three monthster. These people could be either jointly rmended or selected throughpetitions. Anyway, people with mediocre skills, would not get any chance to approach the relic.

    Lyu Liang was undoubtedly on the list of joint rmendation, together with Feng Xiu and the idle young man. The other people were not on the list, but they lookposed, seemingly to have known the results, beforehand.

    The meeting ended, with Lyu Liang feeling partly confused. After that, he declined the invitations from Duan Xianfang and Huangfu Gang. He imed that, since he had just arrived, he had to meet his Master and several old friends first, and would visit them some other day.

    Then, the six went to Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence. After a moment, the founding father arrived. He set a restriction formation at the door, and began giving them more details.

    ¡°Five years ago, the relic of mysterious civilization appeared, and both sides sent people to explore it. We found that there¡¯s a mysterious restriction formation in it. Anyhow, 20 people are allowed in, at one time, and they can stay for one year, at most. After that, they will be transmitted out and not allowed to enter again.¡±

    ¡°Both our sides used topete to send more people in, and only after numerous casualties, did we find how miraculous and horrific this relic is¡ªthere were not only powerful artifacts like cannons, but also terrifying monsters, who could destroy masters at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, in no time.¡±

    ¡°ording to some survivors, the relic is filled with mysterious, giant creatures. Although they can¡¯t speak the humannguage, and some even have no spiritual intelligence, they have such unrivaled powers that any magic treasure or moves will not work on them. And you could escape only if you¡¯re lucky enough.¡±

    ¡°Atst, we reached an agreement with the Nether Big World, that each side will send 10 people into the relic every year and what we can obtain, will be up to our skills. I entered the relic, one year after the agreement. At that time, only four of our 10 people survived, and the others died in the relic, due to different reasons.¡±

    ¡°But the result was quite fruitful. In an ancient cave residence, we found the four cannons which you saw, at the transmission formation in the Jibo Territory. Their immense power was beyond our imagination, but due to the time limit, we could only get those four, and our opponents also obtained four. Then, both sides put the cannons to use in the wars afterward, which caused the number of casualties to double after that.¡±

    ¡°Then, we realized the importance of the relic, because there might be some powerful existences, that could directly decide the winner of the war. So both sides hardlypeted or fought in the relic after that, but instead, focused on looking for treasures.¡±

    ¡°And then, we found that one person was able to stay inside for over one year, without being transmitted out or restricted by the 20-people limitation. The reason being that he had eaten some unknown fruit. But it was said that he was killed by a giant monster when he was inside, and up till now, we still can¡¯t figure out how it happened.¡±

    ¡°I have a map of its periphery. It¡¯s a pity that this is the deepest range we can explore. Take a look.¡± The founding father unfolded a scroll, on which there were some circles and patterns in different colors.

    The founding father pointed at the outeryer and said softly, ¡°This is the outside space when you enter the relic. It is a forest, filled with towering nts, and those fierce beasts usually show up here. We have fully explored this space already, so there should be nothing else to check out here. But remember, you must block your auras until youe out of the outermostyer.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and asked, ¡°Master, so we can¡¯t fly but only walk? What if we confront those from the Nether Big World? And how will we know whether we are out of the zone or not?¡±

    The founding father pointed at the dark-colored adjacent area and said, ¡°Getting through the forest, you will find a range of steep mountains. Once you arrive there, it means that you have arrived at the outside space. Don¡¯t worry. Even if you meet those from the Nether Big World, they will not dare reveal their auras either, because that will attract the beasts to them and probably lead the entire squad to destruction.¡±

    Then, the founding father told them more details about the relic¡ªthe mountainous area was the farthest exploration space for both sides, and those cannons were found in an abandoned cave residence there.

    In principle, their task was to explore the mountainous area. After all, it was so vast that what they had found, was just the tip of the iceberg, after several years¡¯ efforts.

    The point was that, although the two sides didn¡¯t fight anymore spontaneously inside, it was not written into a treaty. Since they entered through the same entrance, they would not be too far from each other. Therefore, it was vital to guard against raids at all times.

    The six learned about all the details of the relic. Generally, the 10 people had to find as many treasures as possible, avoid any dangers, and the time was theoretically limited to one year.

    ¡°Master, two talents and I seem to have been confirmed on the list. What about the other seven teammates?¡± Lyu Liang asked the question he was most concerned about.

    The founding father nced at the other five people, and then said softly, ¡°Two monthster, there will be apetition. As long as one can pass the three tests set by the Immortal Allies, he can get the qualification to enter the relic.¡±

    The founding father left after saying this, and the six began discussing about who wouldpete for the qualification.

    Liu Jiahao, Liu Jiawen, and Zheng Xuan, not surprisingly, resolved to attend thepetition. The reason was quite simple¡ªthey were here to help Lyu Liang and would naturally follow him into the relic.

    After thinking for a while, Yang Ying also decided to attend. Wen Ying hesitated for a long time and finally chose to quit. Since her cultivation had just reached the Peak of Almighty Immortal, she had not mastered it well yet, she would just settle down and do some cultivation, during this period.

    After the discussion, the six began their cultivations respectively, and nned to meet two monthster.

    Before Lyu Liang began his closed-door meditation, he met the founding father alone, to find out about something he was concerned about.

    ¡°I know why you are here, and I¡¯m thinking about how to tell you the news. Now that you¡¯re here, just follow me and meet some old friends¡± The founding father said, as he led Lyu Liang to fly westward.

    The architecture in the West was distinct from others. It was in a different style and exuded thick Demon Qi, which suggested that this was the Demon n¡¯s camp.

    Before Lyu Liangnded, he heard Zhu Yan¡¯s voice below, ¡°Haha, I knew you would be here. My brother, we meet again!¡±

    Lyu Liang looked around and found Zhu Yan and the other three Saint Emperors. Behind them were Yun, Cui, Zhang Hao, and the blue-eyed Giant Tiger, all of whom were Lyu Liang¡¯s old friends.

    Among them, the blue-eyed Giant Tiger, who had transformed into a 10-meters-tall giant man, reverted to his original form at the sight of Lyu Liang. With tears running down his face, he lunged at Lyu Liang, excitedly.

    ¡°Haha, my old friend, you have reached the Middle-stage of Void Return, during these years! Oh, no, it should be the Middle-stage of Demon General. Congrattions!¡± Lyu Liang said joyfully.

    ¡°Oh! Master, I¡¯ve heard about all your deeds. You are so awesome! Butpared to you, I am growing so slowly. However, Saint Emperor White Tiger told me that, when I reach the Demon Fairy level, I can then fully stimte my talent. At that time, I wille back to you and help you! Anyway, I will try my best!¡± The Giant Tiger¡¯s eyes lit up, with a resolute air.

    Then, Lyu Liang greeted the four Demon Emperors and his other friends, and expressed his sincere thanks to them, for their assistance.

    And there was another piece of surprising news¡ªZhu Yan had decided to take part in thepetition two monthster, so that he could explore the relic, with Lyu Liang.

    After leaving the Demon n¡¯s camp, the founding father didn¡¯t take Lyu Liang elsewhere. Instead, he sighed and said with mixed emotions, ¡°I know you want to ask me about your friends in the Sword Character Immortal Pce, and about your sister Lyu Xinyun. But be prepared for what I¡¯m going to say, because you may not be able to see them in such a short period.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart jolted and he nodded solemnly. The manner in which the founding father had said this, denoted that it would not be something pleasant.

    The founding father gave a deep sigh and said softly, ¡°Since the Blood Divine Sect joined the alliance, Zhao Tianding has disappeared totally, and even now, we don¡¯t know where he has gone to. And your sister, she was injured severely a hundred years ago, and she¡¯s now recovering in the Xuan Nyu Sect. It¡¯s said that it would take another hundred years for her full recovery. At that time, someone stole the top treasure of the Xuan Nyu Sect, Great Manual of Heavenly Enchantment, and he hurt your sister, when she was caught off guard. Her Qi Meridian was injured, and her Cultivation Method was undermined. That¡¯s how she became like this.¡±

    Hearing the words, Lyu Liang red and gritted his teeth. He said, ¡°Xinyun is the pro-disciple of senior Xuan Nyu Fairy in the Xuan Nyu Sect. Who could have such power to steal the manual and wound Xinyun so seriously? Could it be...¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart jolted¡ªhe seemed to know who could have done it...

    With a bitter look, the founding father lowered his voice and said, ¡°We¡¯ve trusted the wrong person. He¡¯s not a stranger, but the one you¡¯re familiar with. He¡¯s Zhang Ran, your best friend in the past!¡±

 Chapter 167 Trap Setters

    <h4>Chapter 167 Trap Setters</h4>

    Lyu Liang was in deep anguish¡ªhis sister would recover, but that his best friend should betray him, caused him the greatest pain.

    The time he spent with the old man and Zhang Ran were the happiest, during those years of cultivation! But why had everything changed so much, within a thousand years?

    The founding father of Sword Character ced his hand on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, and said softly, ¡°Junior sister Xuan Nyu did not want to tell you, because it will be dangerous if you are distracted when you¡¯re in the relic. But I know if we continue to conceal it, you will not find relief. However, these events have passed now. I hope that you can put them aside, until the exploration ends, and focus on something more important at this moment!¡±

    With a deep breath, Lyu Liang nodded and replied solemnly, ¡°Master, I see. I just couldn¡¯t take it, initially. But I¡¯m fine now. I n to have my closed-door meditation tomorrow, until we explore the relic, three monthster. All my friends have extraordinary backgrounds. Please take care of them for me!¡±

    The founding father lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you did not ask me, I will still do it. I can see that your strength is immense now, but owing to your fame and those battle videos, some people may already know your moves very well. I hope you will watch out for that, and try not to give others, any more chance of snooping.¡±

    It was the second time that someone had reminded him about this. Lyu Liang had already known the seriousness of this problem, so he nodded respectfully at once.

    Then, Lyu Liang took a careful look at the cannons discovered in the relic, and came back to his cave residence, with a thoughtful look. After that, he suppressed his emotions, and began the three-month, closed-door meditation.

    During his cultivation, White also gave him a thorough introduction to the functions of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan. Only then did he know how awesome it was!

    The Tianxuan Holy Rattan was a rare artifact, even in the Heaven Realm! And the reason was quite simple¡ªit had many functions and was a very important relic.

    Restoring one¡¯s Divine Soul was just one of its functions. For example, it could enable one¡¯s broken arm or leg to regrow or recover, and the time of recovery was up to his Divine Soul and Spiritual Qi. As for curing or life-saving skills, it was just a piece of cake.

    It also had the most desirable function, which was, any cultivator at any stage could break through to the next level, as long as he took a small bite of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan.

    Even the best Bottleneck-breaking Pill would be of no use for those who had reached the Tao Master level. But the Tianxuan Holy Rattan could help one break through even the bottleneck at the Divine Ancestor level!

    ording to White, there were two rattans. Lyu Liang could reserve the longer one and break the shorter one into three pieces, one for Lyu Liang himself, one for Fatty, and thest one to be put aside.

    Lyu Liang followed White¡¯s words unconditionally and did as he instructed, in no time. He gave the first piece of rattan to Fatty, who, after swallowing it, glowed with a red light all over, and flew to the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. He reached theyer with the thickest Spiritual Qi,y down directly, and didn¡¯t move anymore.

    Lyu Liang also ate a piece of rattan, and just as he swallowed all of it, he felt as if his body was burning. He dashed to the sameyer of the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation directly, just like Fatty.

    Golden and Ape were very curious and followed Lyu Liang inside the formation, while ck took the chance and sneaked into the Virtual Land, to find Xuanli Feiwu.

    There was only White staring at the ripples in the cave residence, seemingly in deep thought. His eyes were glittering, yet with a hint of solitude, in them.

    Two monthster, the qualificationpetition for entering the relic, began officially. Zhu Yan, Liu Jiahao, Liu Jiawen, Zheng Xuan, and Yang Ying, attended it.

    Thepetition was divided into three parts, and the first part was about velocity. Bluntly speaking, it was to test your capacity to escape. The rule was quite simple¡ªenter a secret realm with a small puppet, who could move extremely fast and start running with it, at the same time.

    The time limit was two and half an hours, and the one who reached the tape first, would pass the test. One could use any move to stop the puppet, or even destroy it. But one should take note that the puppet was at the Peak of Almighty Immortal and would retaliate, under attack. It was good at trapping its opponent. If one could not reach the finish line in time, even if he had destroyed the puppet, he would still be out.

    The second part was about defense capacity. It was also set in a secret realm, and the time limit was five hours, during which, numerous gusts of Sword Qi would shoot from different directions, and their intensity and density would increase gradually. The one who could stay inside for five hours without being harmed, would pass the test. If someone could not hold on any longer, he coulde out any time, because the Sword Qi might cause him harm, or even death.

    The third part was about attack capacity. This test was the most flexible, and its rule was also simple¡ªthe ones who killed the most enemies, within the given time, would be qualified to enter the relic. It was set in a secret realm, and the enemies were the images created by powerful figures. Just as the rule showed, no specific number was required, and the seven people who killed the most enemies, would pass the test.

    There were 47 people altogether, participating in thepetition, and all of them were elites from different realms, with the cultivation at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    Zhu Yan had nned to take part in thepetition, but the powerful figures of the Immortal Allies noticed him, before he could even take the first test. As a Saint Emperor of the Demon n, he had the chance to enter the relic directly, without having to pass these tests.

    The Immortal Allies also wanted to invite the powerful figures of the Demon n to explore the relic, but it was too dangerous inside. They had already offered so much help in the war. As such, the Immortal Allies couldn¡¯t ask them for more.

    Now there was a Saint Emperor offering to enter the relic, which was so fortunate. So how could the Immortal Allies require him to take the tests?

    Therefore, no matter how Zhu Yan begged them, the Immortal Allies insisted on including him on the list directly.

    Undoubtedly, the result was that Zhu Yan was listed, and only six quotas were left.

    When the first part ended, 32 people passed the test. The puppet¡¯s speed had surpassed the general level of the Peak of Almighty Immortal and could even rival Lyu Liang¡¯s, after he stimted the Kun Peng Skill to the fullest. But there were still 32 people who passed the test, which showed the high level of skills of these particpators.

    The second test was much more difficult than the first one. Yang Ying was the first to take the test, and when she came out, she messaged to herpanions secretly that they should watch out for the Sword Qi, which would increase to the Early-stage of Tao Master, four and a half hours, after the test began.

    After the second test, only 16 people passed. The number had been cut by half.

    Just as the third test began, some of the 16 people were already feeling quite helpless.

    The first young man had killed over 90 thousand enemies, which would have won him the qualification, if it were several years ago. He was also pleased with himself, and thought that he would finally pass the test.

    But the performances of the four people after him, startled him greatly, and even the powerful figures of the Immortal Allies wanted to check whether they had cheated or not.

    The numbers of the enemies they killed were as follows,

    Zheng Xuan: 161,800

    Liu Jiahao: 154,000

    Liu Jiawen: 153,700

    Yang Ying: 149,900

    ......

    After them, the numbers became normal again and maintained the range of 80,000 to 100,000. None of the rest of the people could outstrip the four.

    In the end, Lyu Liang¡¯s fourpanions, not surprisingly, obtained the qualifications to enter the relic. And the other two people, were a green-skinned, young man from the Spirit n and a robust man, who was nearly seven meters tall.

    Nearly a monthter, when the founding father was drinking tea and chatting with Xuan Nyu Fairy, ck¡¯s figure appeared suddenly, and his brief words rmed the two immediately, ¡°Liang is about to break through.¡±

    Half an hourter, Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence was covered withyers of restriction formations. Although he was in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, it was still wise for the others to be prepared for it.

    After another 90 minutes passed, Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence fell apart suddenly and turned into ashes. Then, a Colorful Barrier emerged in the air, from which numerous colorful beams and gusts of destructive Sword Qi, shot out.

    A momentter, Fatty, whose figure had berger, appeared first and muttered, ¡°Is Boss mad?¡±

    Everything quieted down three dayster, and Lyu Liang appeared peacefully, with disheveled hair. He smiled sincerely at the people who were waiting for him outside, exuding the aura at the Peak of Fairy Immortal.

    At the same time, in a mysterious barrennd, where sands mingled with the air, stood four vague figures of varying heights.

    The robes they were wearing, were of different colors¡ªgolden, blue, green, and red. At the moment, they were standing around two ancient crystal balls, watching attentively. One of the crystal balls showed the awesome figure of Lyu Liang, with his hair hanging down. And the other revealed the scene, where Zhu Yu was fighting with something.

    The golden-robed man said, ¡°I was hoping that Lyu Liang could bring us some surprises after he enters the relic. Water has given him the Tianxuan Holy Rattans. That is such a big stake!¡±

    The blue-robed man: ¡°Ho ho, Water has never made such an unworthy deal. I trust his judgment. Zhu Yu has entered thest, but oneyer, of the seal. I believe that he could make it, but I never expected that it would be so fast.¡±

    The red-robed man said, ¡°Ho ho, we only gave those greedy ones some sweet temptations, and they followed our instructions ordingly. They are such good pawns!¡±

    The blue-robed man said, ¡°Yes. If things run smoothly, Zhu Yu will help us break the first seal. As for the second seal, it depends on Lyu Liang. Moon has messaged that he will give Lyu Liang and hispanions, the Remote Antiquity Divine Fruit, if necessary. I hope that we can count on Lyu Liang to achieve our aim.¡±

    The green-robed man said, ¡°Whatever the results may be, we must protect Lyu Liang¡¯s life. That is what we have agreed on. I don¡¯t want to cause any other trouble!¡±

    The golden-robed man said, ¡°Wood, are you still holding on to that illusion? Don¡¯t forget what¡¯s most important to us! Moon will protect Lyu Liang, but if any ident urs, you don¡¯t need to take it too seriously.¡±

    The green-robed man said, ¡°Not only I, but Sun is also for this idea. So, that¡¯s settled! I will remind Moon again, that he must ensure Lyu Liang¡¯s safety!¡±

    After saying this, the green-robed man¡¯s figure disappeared gradually.

    At this moment, the golden-robe man sighed slightly and said, ¡°Wood and Sun are the most loyal among us, or Sun would not have sacrificed himself to protect us, and Wood would not have gone down to the Mortal World for tens of thousands of years, to trade a living ce for us. s, just follow what they say!¡±

    The blue-robed man lowered his voice and said, ¡°Goddess Nyu Wa, Pan Gu, and those families in hiding, when the core realm of the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity appears again, all your debts will be repaid! Fight! Break! Destroy! We, Seven Luminaries Emperors, will get everything back one day!¡±

 Chapter 168 Great Hospitality

    <h4>Chapter 168 Great Hospitality</h4>

    After Lyu Liang finished his closed-door meditation, he learned about hispanions¡¯ performance in thepetition. Hearing Liu Jiawen¡¯s perky words, Lyu Liang smiled a pleasant smile¡ªit seemed that hispanions were not a mediocre lot.

    10 days before they entered the relic, Lyu Liang received an invitation from Huangfu Gang and Duan Xiaofang again. He was able to give some excusesst time, but now it seemed that he couldn¡¯t decline them anymore. Keeping Feng Xiu¡¯s warning in mind, Lyu Liang decided to ept the invitations. And of course, he would go alone.

    Since Huangfu Gang was the first to extend his invitation, Lyu Liang went to his mansion first. When he entered the gate, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°This guy is so extravagant!¡±

    The entire mansion was covered by thick Primordial Qi, which could almost rival that of Virtual Land. The yard was vast, with many servants and maids on guard or cleaning, and their cultivation, were all at least, at the Peak of Nascent Soul.

    Seeing Lyu Liang, all of them greeted him respectfully. The maids were all graceful and charming, dressed sexily. When they bowed to Lyu Liang, their breasts were almost exposed, and they even cast coquettish nces at him.

    With a fiery, red face, Lyu Liang walked to the hall, where he received a warm hug from Huangfu Gang. This time, he did not see the grey fog.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have brother Lyue to my shabby residence! Come on! I have prepared a banquet with the finest divine food and wine. Let¡¯s drink and chat!¡± Huanfu Gang¡¯s hospitality was too much for Lyu Liang.

    During the entire banquet, Huangfu Gang kept a low profile. Although he was undoubtedly much older than Lyu Liang and his cultivation was at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, Huangfu Gang insisted on regarding himself as a junior, which made Lyu Liang feel much resigned.

    Just as Huangfu Gang said, all the dishes and wine were rarities. They could either nourish the Divine Soul or improve the Primordial Qi. Anyway, it was an eye-opener for Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang had thought that Huangfu Gang would sound him out about something, but during the banquet, the topics were all about Lyu Liang¡¯s heroic deeds. If Feng Xiu hadn¡¯t warned him, Lyu Liang would have gote away with a favorable impression of Huangfu Gang. Even now, he doubted whether he had been over worried. After all, they hadn¡¯t met before, and he shouldn¡¯t be prejudiced against someone, because of some partial judgment.

    Two hourster, Lyu Liang asked to leave, and Huangfu Gang had a reluctant look on his face. Then, Huangfu Gang pped his hands, and 10 beautiful maids came in, all of whom were at the Void Return level. Each of them held a square tray in her hands, which contained a superior treasure!

    ¡°These are the maids in my residence, each beautiful, talented, and virginal. If you don¡¯t mind, please take all of them! And here are some rare treasures. You may need them someday. Please ept them together!¡± Huangfu Gang¡¯s words almost rendered Lyu Liang speechless.

    Lyu Liang declined with all kinds of excuses and finally persuaded Huangfu Gang to take back the gorgeous maids. In the end, he chose only arge Teleportation Talisman and expressed a thousand thanks, before he left.

    When he came back to his cave residence, he breathed a sigh of relief and discussed with the divine beasts in his Divine Soul, ¡°What do you think of Huangfu Gang?¡±

    White, ¡°Deep. That¡¯s my onlyment.¡±

    ck, ¡°I don¡¯t like him! There seems to be something hidden behind his smile.¡±

    Golden, ¡°I have no special feeling. I just feel that he adores Lyu Liang. But just as the saying goes, when the fox preaches, take care of your geese!¡±

    Ape, ¡°His wine, wine, wine tastes good...¡±

    Fatty, ¡°I feel that he¡¯s a nice guy. He seems to really want to make your acquaintance. I have no bad impression of him.¡±

    Lyu Liang kept all thesements in mind and didn¡¯t ponder over it, for the time being. Then, he set off for Duan Xiaofang¡¯s residence.

    At the same time, Huangfu Gang was also pondering about Lyu Liang.

    ¡°How do you feel about Lyu Liang?¡± Huangfu Gang was tasting the wine, and behind him, was a cloud of fog.

    ¡°Humph! He¡¯s just a callow idiot with a stupid face. He¡¯s still green and inexperienced! Does he really deserve your care?¡± There was an evident hint of disdain in the fog¡¯s mysterious voice.

    Huangfu Gang tossed off the wine in the cup, and then his eyes lit up, as he said somehow excitedly, ¡°Do you know? You are like this because you look down on those who should not be treated in this way! Lyu Liang is definitely not simple! He was cautious in his speech, indifferent to my praises, and shrewd inside, although he looked foolish and unguarded. Also, this guy remainedposed in front of beauties and treasures, and what he finally chose, was a Talisman. All of these suggest that he has a meticulous mind and rich, practical experience. Besides, ording to my observation, he has more than one spirit on him. He¡¯s such a robust rival!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The fog was not convinced. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°What a pity that he will perish in the relic! I don¡¯t want to see him again!¡±

    ¡°Ho ho, my thoughts are different from yours. He has so many secrets that I want to probe his soul thoroughly! If he dies in the relic, how disappointed I will be! Also, I hope that our people will not kill him so fast.¡± Huangfu Gang sighed with regret in his eyes.

    ¡°Hey hey, who knows? They are our best soldiers. It¡¯s all up to Lyu Liang. Oh yes, the guy from the Feng family seems to be wary of you. Have you ever offended him before?¡± The fog sneered and changed the topic immediately.

    Huangfu Gang frowned and shook his head as he said, ¡°I have no impression. Even if I¡¯ve met him, it was before my closed-door meditation. But you reminded me of something. There was a man, whose Cultivation Method was somehow weird. Could it be... Forget it. Just wait until the exploration ends. If he doesn¡¯te out, I won¡¯t need to worry about him anymore!¡±

    Lyu Liang headed to Duan Xiaofang¡¯s residence at dusk, which was also a courtyard. It was much more ordinary than Huangfu Gang¡¯s, yet gave off a certain aura.

    When Lyu Liang came to the front of the yard, the door opened suddenly, before he could even knock. Then, four robust men, each at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, jumped out and rolled up their sleeves, in front of him.

    When Lyu Liang prepared himself for a fight with them, the four suddenly grinned and said, ¡°Senior Lyu, this way, please! Childe Duan has been waiting for you!¡± Then, they dragged Lyu Liang into the yard directly.

    When he entered the yard, a familiar feeling swept over him. A crowd of people was serving at arge, long table and respectfully greeted ¡°Senior Lyu¡± when they passed him. The scene reminded him of the feast at severalrger tables, during the Spring Festival in the Siji Vige.

    Duan Xiaofang showed up at this time. And beside him, were 10 people of different ages, all of whom were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, you¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! Come here and let me introduce my family to you!¡± Duan Xiaofang pulled his arm and began introducing the people behind, to him.

    Hearing Duan Xiaofang¡¯s chatter, Lyu Liang finally understood that these were all his rtives, whether uncles or aunts. When Lyu Liang tried very hard to remember everyone, a male and a female arrived. The male was whiskered and robust, while the female was petite, demure, and graceful.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, these are my dad and mom. They¡¯ve been expecting you!¡± Hearing Duan Xiaofang¡¯s words, Lyu Liang greeted the two immediately and thought to himself, ¡°Good guys! The male is at least at the Tao Master level, and the female should be superior to him!¡±

    ¡°Haha, so you¡¯re Lyu Liang?! I¡¯ve heard of you from brother Feng, and today I finally get to meet you!¡± The manughed heartily. He did not have the haughty manner of a high-level cultivator.

    Lyu Liang was d to find that ¡°brother Feng¡± was likely to be senior Feng Li, and then he confirmed it, after asking the man.

    After that, the banquet began, with almost 20 people, sitting around the table. The dishes and wine were ordinary, but amidst the drinking and toasting, shouting and yelling, Lyu Liang felt morefortable here, than in Huangfu Gang¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, our family have been here for generations. Our ancestors used to be bandits, and even after our family came to the Heaven Realm, they still could not change their habits. Please forgive us!¡± Duan Xiaofang said in a low voice, as he scratched his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Never mind! I was also born in the countryside, and I enjoy such a scene very much! Brother Duan, you said that you came from the Heaven Realm?¡± Lyu Liang really liked the scene, and at the same time, he also put forward his doubts.

    Duan Xiaofang said, with augh, ¡°Yes! Our family lives in the Heaven Realm, and we¡¯re here to offer some help! Our ancestors were born in the Chaotic World. Whether we are humans or immortals now, we can¡¯t forget our roots! Since we came through a secret passage, we can maintain our cultivation at the Peak of Almighty Immortal!¡±

    Lyu Liang was filled with esteem inside, and he deeply valued such a grateful heart.

    The banquetsted for three hours, so even though Lyu Liang came at dusk, it was already dark when he left. He didn¡¯t want to take any gifts, but Duan Xiaofang and his family were so hospitable and gave him Primordial Stones directly. And yet, what they gave, were 20 ultimate-grade Primordial Stones!

    ording to Duan Xiaofang, the ultimate-grade Primordial Stone, generally, was not used as currency, but as a shortcut to increase Primordial or an attacking device.

    It could not only recover one¡¯s Primordial Qi entirely within 30 minutes but also release lots of Primordial Qi in a second, which was useful in some explosive moves.

    Lyu Liang was more than thankful for the gift. Apparently, he liked this family¡¯s style better and had a much more favorable impression of Duan Xiaofang.

    When he came back to his cave residence, Lyu Liang also asked the divine beasts toment Duan Xiaofang. All of them agreed that Duan Xiaofang was a nice guy.

    Nine dayster, the 10 people finally gathered together, and followed four powerful figures of the Immortal Allies, to the mountain range at the west end of the main battlefield.

    Between the two mountains stood a giant, bronze gate. It was dark inside and invisible even through the Divine Sense.

    The bronze gate reminded Lyu Liang of the relic of the Immortal Devil in Breeze Valley. It was seemingly the same as the one he had seen, huge and carved withplicated, obscure patterns.

    Just as they arrived at the gate, a group of people flew in from the distance¡ªit was the 10 ck-robed people, sent by the Nether Big World.

    Both sides seemed to be used to the scene, and entered the relic directly after one nce at each other.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s group went in first, and the ck-robed people followed behind. After they entered the relic, they blocked their auras tacitly, and began walking forward, just like mortals.

    Behind the gate was a grassy road between two lofty mountains. It was not that wide, even if they walked along two sides of the way, they were only about 15 meters away from each other.

    After one and a half hours, the vision became much broader¡ªa lush ancient forest appeared in front of them. At this moment, some people from both sides eximed in a low voice. Lyu Liang looked around, and was also stunned by what he saw.

    Not far away, a giant rhinoceros, which was over 130 meters tall, was slowly chewing off half an enormous tree. It seemed to have noticed the people, because it stopped what it was doing, and tossed a nce at them, with one eye. But then, it lowered its head and began chewing again.

    Seeing that nce, Lyu Liang had broken out in a cold sweat, which soaked his clothes. Apart from him, the other people were also significantly stunned, and even Zhu Yan, who always had an optimistic face, had a nervous and stern look on his face.

    Lyu Liang was convinced that it could kill all of them, within several breaths of time, if it wanted. Although it didn¡¯t exude any cultivation aura, there was a sense of suffocating oppression in the air.

    At this moment, the woman¡¯s excited, quivering voice came from his Divine Soul, ¡°The forbidden beast! It¡¯s the forbidden beast from the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity! And, and it¡¯s at the Third Prohibition level, just as powerful as our Forbidden Lords!¡±

 Chapter 169 Treacherous Lake

    <h4>Chapter 169 Treacherous Lake</h4>

    ¡°Forbidden... forbidden beast... It was the forbidden beast! How terrible it is! Wait! I feel... Ah, I know, they don¡¯t have spiritual intelligence!¡± Liu Jiawen¡¯s voice reached Lyu Liang¡¯s ears in an almost inaudible way.

    The woman inside the cave residence shouted in great surprise, ¡°How could the Divine Soul of Forbidden Lords be sealed? Who did this? Well... er...¡±

    After looking at all the shocked faces, Lyu Liang quickly transmitted a voice to them in secret. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous and stop thinking too much. As we have said before, we¡¯d better hold our aura and leave this ce as quickly as possible!¡±

    Nobody there was ordinary, so they all knew what was more important at the moment. Thus, they just adjusted their mood and went ahead one after another. The ck-robed member of Nether Big World, on the other side, obviously adjusted his mood more quickly. By now, he was at the front of the line.

    The two groups went ahead one after another in this manner. Even though both sides of the road seemed endless, they still didn¡¯t leave each other far away, simply because they all knew that going ahead was the fastest route based on the map each one held.

    Three days and nights passed. Like the outside world, there was also day and night there. However, they had never seen the sun and the moon.

    Along the way, they saw no less than ten wild beasts at the Forbidden Lord level. They allcked spiritual intelligence and only possessed animal instinct. asionally, several ancient beasts and wild beasts with no spiritual intelligence also came out.

    ording to the founding father of Sword Character, those wild beasts just took a glimpse at them and then got back to their own business again, not bothering to take a second look. Although this felt really threatening, it was not dangerous.

    Another three days passed before they reached a round, average-sizedke. Based on the marking on the map, they must have bypassed theke from two sides. By doing so, they could enter the mountains and escape from the periphery.

    However, the two groups didn¡¯t choose the same side. Upon seeing that Lyu Liang¡¯s group had chosen the left side, the other group then chose the right side.

    There were no wild beasts around theke, and they soon found out why. On the surface of theke, a huge hump appeared suddenly before a long, thick neck was erected from the water. This had to be a giant blood dragon with eight wings on its back and three horns on its head.

    ¡°It... It is the Prohibition Lord of blood dragons. Unbelievable! It¡¯s a pity that its Divine Soul has been sealed. Who has the power to seal the Divine Soul of a Prohibition Lord?¡± the woman murmured to herself, which also sturred Lyu Liang greatly.

    Only now did Lyu Liang realize how tiny he was. In the face of such a terrible thing, he could not pluck up the courage to fight, nor did he have a chance of escaping. Even though he had the Teleportation Talisman, which could damage things hundreds of thousands of miles away, he still believed that if the Prohibition Lord wanted to kill him, it could do so within seconds.

    After emerging from the water, the giant blood dragon kept looking at them. Upon noticing the group by Lyu Liang¡¯s side, it was obviously stunned.

    Nobody on this side was stupid. Instead, they were all extremely wise and astute. However, the reaction of the giant blood dragon frightened them all, as they all felt that this Prohibition Lord was somewhat different from the previous ones.

    Luckily, this giant blood dragon just looked at them. It had no other intentions. They all walked ahead fearfully, bearing only one idea in their minds: They had to leave this damn ce as quickly as possible!

    Although theke was not big, they were bypassing it, so they had been walking for a whole day. During this day, the giant blood dragon sometimes immerged into theke and sometimes emerged from the water. Every time it came out, it would gaze at the group by Lyu Liang¡¯s side, making them shiver in terror.

    However, even though they felt scared at the moment, they also felt hopeful. Based on the marking on the map, it would only take them no less than two hours to leave this suppressing, horrifying ce.

    However, something unexpected suddenly happened!

    A golden water column containing a sharp aura was ejected sidelingly from the previously tranquil surface of theke, directly hitting the left eye of the giant blood dragon who had been gazing at them!

    The power of this golen water column could even match the power of the Fairy Immortal, yet it was powerful enough to enrage the giant blood dragon!

    Upon hearing a thundering roar, both groups stopped coincidentally. Now, they could see mountains with bare eyes. After only several hours, they would leave theke. However, at the moment, although they wanted to move ahead, they could not move at all!

    As they heard this roar, Lyu Liang and the others seemed to be fixed in ce, restricted by invisible binds and unable to use any Primordial Qi.

    The giant blood dragon looked to the left, then to the right, trying to figure out who was so bold as to make such an open attack.

    Obviously, it could not find the attacker just by using its eyes. What¡¯s more, it was not patient enough. Suddenly, it opened its mouth, revealing the sharp teeth inside. Then, it lowered its head in a sh and hit the group on that ck-robed person¡¯s side!

    Instantly, it devoured seven ck-robed people with a terrifying chewing sound. The leftover three ck-robed people were all hurt by the afterwinds of the attack, which enabled them to move all the better.

    ¡°That¡¯s so mean! Let¡¯s wait and see. If any of you should survive, I, Lu Tianwu, swear that I will not allow you to walk out of the Relic alive!¡± a long-haired ck-robed man with a face like a jujube shouted in great anger before disappearing.

    The other two ck-robed people struggled to stand up. They seemed to want to escape from that ce. Unfortunately, the second round of the giant blood dragon¡¯s attack came, making two lives vanish!

    The people on Lyu Liang¡¯s side all looked desperate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! We can¡¯t wait for it to kill us! If anyone possesses a technique that can relieve us, please show it!¡± Lyu Liang broke the silence first by yelling furiously. Then, a ny-meter-tall Giant Tiger with two heads came out!

    ¡°Liu Jiawen, it¡¯s the Secret Realm of Paper Cranes!¡±

    ¡°Get it? The Secret Realm of Paper Cranes! Combine!¡±

    As Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen yelled, a giant golden paper crane that was about ny meters tall appeared in the sky.

    ¡°The Wangui Sect! Ghost Emperor,e out!¡± Veins suddenly popped out on Feng Xiu¡¯s forehead, who had almost remained silent so far. A ball of dense ck air was spewed from the top of his head, forming a giant ghost shadow with a horn in an instant. The ghost shadow was about one hundred and twenty meters tall.

    ¡°If you can move, fly to the mountains ahead immediately!¡± Lyu Liang was really anxious now, as he felt that other wild beasts seemed to be rushing there. One giant blood dragon had almost killed them. If more of its kind came, they definitely would have no hope of surviving!

    The members of Lyu Liang¡¯s group were all extraordinary elites. Except for the 6.6-meter-tall man, who remained there, all the others rushed to the mountains ahead by using their respective escaping techniques.

    The giant paper crane, the Ghost Emperor, and the Giant Tiger with two heads all hindered the giant blood dragon. Upon seeing that the man couldn¡¯t move and looked almost desperate, Lyu Liang resolutely held him up by his waist and fled ahead head-on.

    As it looked at the three spiritual creatures that were shorter than itself by more than one head, the giant blood dragon had a mocking expression on its face. It suddenly opened its huge mouth and spurted out a gobbet of scarlet liquid that covered them all.

    The three spiritual creatures shuddered when this liquid touched their bodies. Then, their whole bodies started smoking. Within just a second, they all vanished!

    Lyu Liang felt a sharp pain in his heart when the two-headed Giant Tiger vanished. His Divine Soul also felt dizzy for a moment. Due to his earler preparation, he would fall to the ground now.

    He knew that if the sword spirit was hurt, he would be injured as well. Therefore, he had already taken the medicinal pill necessary for fixing his spirit. However, even though he had taken this medicine, he still gushed out a mouthful of blood and almost fell off.

    The giant blood dragon yelled somewhat teasingly and then focused its eyes on Lyu Liang again.

    Lyu Liang tensed up subconsciously. Now, he looked like a rat that had be the object of an eagle. He had no way out but to run away. Whether he could sessfully run away depended on fate!

    Zheng Xuan, Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen, who reached the mountain first, turned back and urged Lyu Liang with great anxiety, ¡°Quickly! More quickly!¡±

    However, to their despair, the giant blood dragon began to move! It was now less than ten meters away from Lyu Liang. Meanwhile, it opened its terrifying huge mouth, revealing all the sharp teeth inside.

    Lyu Liang was still three hundred meters away from the mountain. Although he would be safe after just two rounds of inhaling and exhaling, he still began to feel despair. In less than one round of inhaling and exhaling, he would be devoured by the giant blood dragon.

    At the most critical moment, a big blood dragon and a small blood dragon suddenly appeared behind him with a resolute expression.

    ¡°Benefactor, let us hinder it for a moment so you can escape as quickly as possible! Although we can¡¯t return to the forbidden area of the Remote Antiquity, we will still feel satisfied if we die in a ce simr to our hometown!¡± The soft voice of the woman was transferred to Lyu Liang¡¯s ears, stunning him subconsciously. Suddenly, he turned back and yelled bitterly to the sky, ¡°No! I am its target! You get away!¡±

    Later, as the others eximed, Lyu Liang would throw the man to a safe ce and then turn back without any hesitation. He couldn¡¯t allow this innocent mother and son to die for him!

    However, at the moment, something strange happened again!

    The moment that big blood dragon and small blood dragon came out, the giant blood dragon unexpectedly stopped and shut its mouth with a trace of surprise in its eyes.

    Lyu Liang was first stupefied and then overjoyed. There was new hope for him to survive, as he clearly felt that the giant blood dragon¡¯s intention to attack him had disappeared!

    ¡°Go back to the cave residence! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lyu Liang shouted before the mother blood dragon and her son disappeared in an instant.

    Later, Lyu Liang sessfully escaped to the safe mountain, which was a miracle.

    ¡°You are a fool! Stupid! Idiot! Asshead! Could you be any crazier?How dare you go back! You think you are a Divine Ancestor too?¡± The moment Lyu Liang was safe, Liu Jiawen scolded him immediately. Her tiger teeth were shining in her mouth, which seemed about to bite him.

    Although Lyu Liang had a silly expression on his face again, he said nothing. He just scratched his head.

    Liu Jiawen stared at Lyu Liang for a moment before turning back and saying in an almost inaudible voice, ¡°Anyway, you are a reliable person...¡±

    The giant blood dragon dashed to the edge of the mountain too, cruelly reappearing on its surface. However, it couldn¡¯t pass the edge, so it just waved its head in anger and turned back to theke.

    The man saved by Lyu Liang was naturally very grateful. If Lyu Liang hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have knelt down and kowtowed.

    Lyu Liang said that, since they were members of the same group, they wererades-in-arms who could go through thick and thin together. So long as there was hope, they would not give up on anyone!

    After escaping from danger, they stared to discuss an important issue automatically. What was the water column that had enraged the giant blood dragon?

    Nobody believed that the water column had formed on the bottom of theke. This was totally impossible. There had obviously been Primordial Qi in the column, so only human beings could have made it!

    There were only twenty people on the spot. This meant that an ill-intending person among them wanted to kill them all even at the sacrifice of his own life. How vicious!

    However, they didn¡¯t have any clue about this person¡¯s identity. What was more, the giant blood dragon had first attacked the ck-robed people. Thus, they finally concluded that there was an ill-intending person in the other group!

    Time was limited in the Relic, so they simply shrugged away all their doubts and continued walking ahead to make new explorations.

    While flying ahead with the others, Lyu Liang heard the gloomy voice of Whiteing from his Divine Soul: Boy, that water column didn¡¯te from the Nether Big World at all! I can clearly feel an aura flowing on our side! Although it is weak, it can¡¯t escape my perception! There should be a thoughtful, extremely vicious Man of Sacrifice in our group as we speak! He¡¯s the cause of all this!¡±

 Chapter 170 Mysterious Blood Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 170 Mysterious Blood Shadow</h4>

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart sunk at his words. He had also realized it, but was unwilling to doubt his teammates. Now that someone had pierced into the truth, he had to confront it.

    In Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes, Zhu Yan, Liu Jiahao, Liu Jiawen, Zheng Xuan, and Yang Ying were absolutely reliable, and if he himself was counted in, there were six of them in total that could be excluded.

    For the remaining four who he was not quite familiar with, Feng Xiu was the least suspected because he was from the Feng family in the Ghost Realm, and it was impossible for him to be a Man of Sacrifice.

    And Lyu Liang knew nothing about the remaining three at all. Among them, Zhao Yucheng, who looked lethargic, was amonly recognized elite. Although he had said nothing up to now and shown no body techniques, it was also impossible for such a renowned person to be a Man of Sacrifice.

    As for the tall man he had saved, he had seen the man¡¯s yearning for survival and his despair in the face of death, furthermore, the gratitude in his eyes was so sincere. If he was the Man of Sacrifice, then he had to be a superb actor.

    Thest one he suspected was the young man from the Spirit n who was wearing dark green. Maybe because he was from a different n, but he also acted mysteriously and seldom expressed his opinion. He always followed the others like Zhao Yucheng did, never giving his advice.

    But all of this was useless information. The only thing they could probably confirm was that the Man of Sacrifice might be among Zhao Yucheng, the young man from the Spirit n, and the tall man. But it didn¡¯t mean that Feng Xiu was excluded from being suspected, butpared with the above-mentioned three, he was less likely.

    Therefore, the tall man and the young man from the Spirit n were the most suspected. After all, Lyu Liang knew nothing about them, so they were temporarily listed as the most suspected ones.

    Lyu Liang followed the others slowly because of his being injured just now. The effect of Tianxuan Holy Rattan gradually showed, so he could obviously feel that his damaged body and the Divine Soul were all recovering in order. It was estimated that he would soon recover, but the rejuvenation of his Divine Soul was not fast enough, so it probably would take him several days to fully recover.

    While Lyu Liang was pondering, Zhu Yan unexpectedly and secretly transmitted a voice to him: ¡°Brother, I feel there is something wrong with someone among us. Although I don¡¯t know who he is, I firmly trust those people you have brought here. Now I have a hunch that what has happened in the outside space is just the beginning. If I am right, his target is you! Now I have another important thing to discuss with you...¡±

    While listening to Zhu Yan, Lyu Liang gradually furrowed his brows and then seriously replied: ¡°Take it easy, I will not let you down!¡±

    These mountains were thest ce that all the previous teams that had sessfully entered the Relic could explore. It was not that they didn¡¯t want to go ahead, but they couldn¡¯t find a way to go ahead. So all the teams rushed about in the mountains for a whole year but still couldn¡¯t go any farther.

    That cultivator, the only one who could remain here for more than one year, entered the mountains in the second year. What people knew was that when others were forced to leave the mountain, he had managed to stay there alone. But neither the third group nor the fourth group of explorers that entered the mountains had found any trace of him.

    As for the news that he had been killed by a giant beast, nobody knew who had released such information. However, since people couldn¡¯t see him for a long time, they began to believe the news was true.

    Wild beasts also hunted in these mountains, but they were just at the ordinary Wildness level, having no spiritual intelligence and they were not sorge in number. Therefore, it would be easier for them to deal with these wild beasts.

    However, there were also threats here that could menace the life of a cultivator, which were the space cracks and the turbulence here and there. Combined with the strange terrain and the power ofw, these threats were no less dangerous than the outside space.

    Although Lyu Liang¡¯s group could be called the strongestpared with the previous ones, what they pursued was of no different from the previous ones. They all knew that in such a dangerous ce, staying alive was the most important thing, and then fate would decide whether they could go any farther.

    There were many abandoned caves in these mountains. What Lyu Liang and the other people wanted was the one that had a restriction formation because those without restriction formations had probably been discarded a long time ago, or been explored by the previous teams.

    In the first few days, they were all tortured by the mysterious space cracks and the turbulence. What made them more depressed was that an unknown suppression power would be formed in this ce at night. That suppression power could not only shield the Divine Sense, but also limit their flight, and even the strength of their moves was weakened! How dangerous it was!

    But it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t fly. The fact was that once their feet left the ground, they would be hindered by a huge power, giving them a big burden while flying. Furthermore, they would also feel it more difficult to fly forward. To be frank, it was quicker to run than to fly in such a situation!

    Therefore, they quickly reached an agreement that they would just explore in the daytime. When night fell, they would find a safe ce to rest. There were caves everywhere in these mountains, each of which yet could just contain one to three people.

    Lyu Liang thought it would be safer for two or three of them to live together, so they would find some big cave residences to the best of their abilities.

    As for the tall man, after he was saved by Lyu Liang, he would look at Lyu Liang with worshipping eyes all day long, and followed Lyu Liang everywhere. The shyness and persistence he showed totally failed to match his wild appearance.

    As for the division of groups, Lyu Liang, Zhu Yan, and the tall man formed one group; Zhao Yucheng and Feng Xiu formed one group; Liu Jiahao and the young man in dark green formed one group; and Yang Ying, Liu Jiawen, and Zheng Xuan formed one group.

    After another three days passed by, they finally found a cave with a restriction formation, which made them overjoyed. Although the restriction formation was a bitplicated, under the help of ck, Lyu Liang entered the restriction formation without any difficulty.

    The cave did not look so big from the outside, it seemed to be as small as those abandoned caves that could only contain two people. But when entering the cave, Lyu Liang found that was so marvelous.

    Inside the cave was arge courtyard with a wooden house located in the middle. Behind the wooden house were three huge guns ced side by side.

    Lyu Liang felt exulted. He first walked over to the huge guns, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, he got an idea and collected all of them into his Interspatial Bracelet. Then he approached the front of the wooden house, opened the door, and walked in.

    Theyout inside the wooden house was much simpler. There were nothing but a table and a rush cushion here. On the table therey a brocade box, which Lyu Liang opened to find three ultimate-grade Primordial Stones with dense Primordial Qi!

    ¡°Boy, the rush cushion is a good thing. You can sit on it and try to use your Cultivation Method!¡± White promptly drew Lyu Liang¡¯s attention to that inconspicuous rush cushion on the ground.

    The rush cushion was just an ordinary straw rush cushion at first sight, and the only thing that drew Lyu Liang¡¯s attention was that there was a faint Eight-Diagram at the bottom of the cushion.

    Therefore, following White¡¯s instruction, Lyu Liang immediately sat down with his legs crossed and began to use the Xuanyuan Mantra. What happened next really gave him a big surprise!

    Since he began to operate the Xuanyuan Mantra, streams of Devil Immortal Qi had gone through his body from the bottom to the top, and the speed of operating the Mind Mantra was twice as fast as it was before! That was to say, if he continued to operate cultivation on the rush cushion, the speed of his cultivation would be greatly raised, which would be at least twice as fast as it was before! In this sense, the rush cushion was definitely an invaluable treasure!

    ¡°You can tell others about the huge guns, but never let them see the Primordial Stone and rush cushion.¡± What White said was concise butprehensive, so Lyu Liang followed his words without any hesitation.

    Lyu Liang had been in the cave for about one hour, and most of his time was spent on the rush cushion. But it was not his fault. Anyone who found such a treasure would stay on it as long as possible. What made him morefortable was that, after exercising on the rush cushion for such a short time, his Divine Soul had totally recovered, which he previously thought would take half a month to recover.

    The moment Lyu Liang walked out of the cave, the whole cave thundered, and then the restriction formation at the entrance of the cave disappeared, leaving a space as narrow as that in the abandoned caves they previously saw.

    Only Lyu Liang knew the reason. It seemed that the courtyard he had seen was a space made by the previous resident of the cave. When Lyu Liang took away all the portable things inside, he probably triggered the destructive restriction formation inside. Therefore, when he came out, everything inside the cave was destroyed.

    Lyu Liang pretended to feel sorry about that, and then showed the three guns to the others, not mentioning anything else.

    As to why the restriction formation could not affect Lyu Liang, those who knew him were all aware of the reason and had already made an agreement to keep silent. Zhao Yucheng was always revealing an indifferent look, and Feng Xiu and the man in dark green were also still of tongue. Therefore, among them, only the tall man was curious but he refrained from asking about it when he saw the reaction of the others.

    It was getting darker and darker, so they began to find caves to rest in. The distance between the caves here was much greater than that between the previous ones. Even if they ran from one cave to another, it would still take them at least 30 minutes.

    The key point was that within the area that was safe, there was only one cave that could hold two people, one cave that could hold three people, and the other caves could just hold one person.

    The biggest cave would naturally be given to the three girls. As for the one that could hold two people, they discussed it and finally decided to let Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan stay in it. After all, there was an invaluable treasure in Lyu Liang, and Zhu Yan was his bosom friend, who was smart and had excellent body techniques. So this kind ofbination would put the others at ease.

    In these mountains at night, besides the roaring winds, there were only the asional sounds of cracking, which was made by the space crack.

    However, a shrill screech suddenly broke the silence and pierced the sky like lightning. Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan looked at each other and immediately dashed out.

    Although his Divine Sense was blocked, judging from the direction of the screeching, Lyu Liang thought it was from the west of their cave. If his judgment was right, the screeching was probably from the southwest, where Zhao Yucheng¡¯s cave was located.

    Lyu Liang had a bad hunch that the man who had screeched must have been killed! So he resolutely used the Kun Peng Skill, triggered the Devil Thunder Wing and wore his silver Spirit Armor as well. He ran away from Zhu Yan in an instant.

    However, while Lyu Liang was dashing ahead, he suddenly heard the hasty voice of Zhu Yan. ¡°Escape!¡±

    Just at that moment, a strong power darted to attack Lyu Liang from behind him on the right side. Although Lyu Liang promptly tilted his body to escape, he was still hit! Strong as he was, he was knocked dizzy and his Divine Soul was greatly shaken!

    What surprised Lyu Liang was that such an attack could have hit his Divine Soul! Luckily, his body and Divine Soul were both protected by a secret method, and the power of that attack was weakened by the suppression power here. If it were not in this ce, it would have been extremely troublesome!

    It was not until now that Lyu Liang found a chance to see what had attacked him. It was a faint blood shadow that was standing behind him, which seemed to be stunned when it saw that Liang was able to stand up without being injured. Yet in a sh, it dashed forward to the left!

    How could Lyu Liang allow it to escape! He directly used the Ghost Devil Head, which greatly increased his speed!

    Lyu Liang simply wanted to catch up with the blood shadow as soon as possible. The blood shadow ran really fast, and if they continued running like this, even if he could catch up with the blood shadow, it would be quite far away! It would be better if they were running in an ordinary ce, but in this ce filled with space cracks and turbulence, a bit of carelessness would do great harm.

    After several seconds, they had run over 30 meters away. Suddenly, Lyu Liang furiously yelled, gushing out the Power of Law of Field Domain, which covered the blood shadow in an instant.

    But just at the moment, an unexpected event urred! A white light suddenly shone around Lyu Liang, and then the blood shadow disappeared. As for Lyu Liang, he was trapped in heavy fog.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s an ambush! It¡¯s a formation!¡± Confirming it in an instant, Lyu Liang immediately united with ck to quickly find the Formation Key.

    However, hardly had he found the Formation Key that a strong power of Sword Qi came from behind, which was apanied by a roar: ¡°Lyu Liang, go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 171 Inside Heavy Fog

    <h4>Chapter 171 Inside Heavy Fog</h4>

    Startled, Lyu Liang directly used his Field Domain to defend himself against the Sword Qi attacking from behind. Anyway, what he heard was only repeated shouts instead of a real attack.

    Soon after, he found out who the attacker was. Tracing the Sword Qi, Lyu Liang saw a long-haired man in a ck robe drawing out his sword and stabbing toward him in great anger. It was exactly Lu Tianwu!

    While dealing with Lu Tianwu, Lyu Liang tried to rify. ¡°Is it you that has drawn me here? What happened in the outside space was a misunderstanding! There is an ill-intentioned Man of Sacrifice in our group, and we are trying to ferret him out!¡±

    However, Lu Tianwu seemed to show no interest in Lyu Liang¡¯s exnation. He again drew out a bronze mirror, from which thousands of golden light reflected, and attacked down toward Lyu Liang!

    While defending himself, Lyu Liang pondered how to destroy the formation. Obviously, this formation could strengthen the power of Lu Tianwu¡¯s move. If he failed to destroy it as soon as possible, he himself would be in great peril!

    ¡°Hey, I got the Formation Key! It is just in front of you and a bit to the right, behind the small hill where that blood shadow has disappeared. There is a tiny stone column there, so destroy it!¡± The urgent voice of ck arose.

    Lyu Liang understood him immediately. After avoiding a round of mixed attacks of Sword Qi and golden light, Lyu Liang suddenly darted ahead to that small hill.

    Lu Tianwu suddenly noticed it, revealing a look of disbelief, and then he gnashed his teeth, tracing Lyu Liang immediately while attacking him fiercely with golden light and Sword Qi.

    Darting ahead, Lyu Liang was collecting the ck sunlight to fight against the attack while noticing Lu Tianwu, who was just behind him, with his peripheral vision. Under the help of the formation, Lu Tianwu moved much faster than Lyu Liang and caught up with him in a sh.

    Instead of feeling nervous, Lyu Liang began to grin. Then a blood dragon about 26 meters long unexpectedly ran out from Lyu Liang¡¯s back and gushed out a mouthful of scarlet fog toward Lu Tianwu, who was tracking him.

    The whole process was too quick for Lu Tianwu to react. He never expected that Lyu Liang, who was defending and escaping all the time, could produce such an unexpected attack! So he had no way out but to be totally hit by the blood fog!

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Lu Tianwu screeched, his sword falling down and bronze mirror disappearing. He hastened back with his two hands covering his face.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lyu Liang passed over the small hill and chopped down the slender stone column over three inches high with the Kunwu Sword. Along with the thundering, the blood fog gradually vanished, and thus the formation was destroyed.

    Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know where Lu Tianwu was now, but judging from his screeching, he thought Lu Tianwu must have been badly injured. The woman once secretly transmitted a voice to him, saying that she and the blood dragon were free from being restricted by the suppression power here, and the blood dragon coulde out to help him at any time.

    Of course, Lyu Liang felt delighted by her words, but he refrained from showing this trump card too quickly. He waited and only allowed the blood dragon toe out at the most necessary moment, which could really knock the enemy cold.

    Now that Lyu Liang could not find his enemy now, the first thing he did was to hide the blood dragon because the blood dragon was the only trump card he could rely on now! On this asion that the enemy was in the dark and he was out in the open, what he should do was to hide his weapon as secretly as possible.

    Just at this moment, Lyu Liang faintly felt that there were shoutsing from behind. Judging from the sound, he thought it might be Zhu Yan and Liu Jiahao, so he immediately turned back because he was also eager to know what had happened in their cave residences.

    As expected, it was Zhu Yan and Liu Jiahao who were running after him. They both looked at him with eager faces, obviously wanting to know what had happened here.

    Therefore, Lyu Liang briefly exined how he ran after the blood shadow and was attacked by Lu Tianwu, and then he asked about the situation in the cave residences.

    With furrowed brows, Liu Jiahao said in a low voice, ¡°The screech came from the direction of the cave residence of Zhao Yucheng. Zhu Yan first reached there, just to find that the tall man had died in the cave residence of Zhao Yucheng! There was a round hole in his head, and his Divine Soul was smashed. He directly died from that!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stupefied. He was confused and asked subconsciously, ¡°How about Zhao Yucheng? Why did the tall man go to his cave residence?¡±

    Zhu Yan sighed. ¡°When I reached there, I only saw the dead body of the tall man, and judging from the aura, he had newly died. From that moment on, I haven¡¯t seen Zhao Yucheng.¡±

    After their conversation, the three went back together to the cave residences. Anyway, this ce was not safe for them to stay long, and furthermore, Lyu Liang also wanted to find some clues from the dead body of the tall man.

    30 minutester, the three of them arrived back at the cave residence. By then, the other five people were all there at the entrance of the cave, all wearing serious looks.

    Lyu Liang darted ahead and looked around, only finding some traces of blood and a hint of aura of the dead tall man. He couldn¡¯t see the dead body at all, so he burst out in haste, ¡°Where is the dead body?¡±

    Liu Jiawen approached and answered him with the eyebrows furrowed. ¡°When I arrived, I didn¡¯t see the dead body either, and then the other four arrived sessively. We have been waiting here for you toe back.¡±

    Lyu Liang waspletely dumbfounded now. How could a corpse disappear in such a short time?

    Then Lyu Liang turned back and fixed his eyes on Zhu Yan and Liu Jiahao, seemingly waiting for an answer.

    Zhu Yan helplessly spread out his hands and said, ¡°My cave residence and your cave residence were the closest ones to this ce. When I saw the dead body of the tall man, I felt you would be in danger and decided to go for help. Just at this moment, Liu Jiahao arrived and we both decided to run after you.¡±

    Liu Jiahao also muttered with one of his hands against his cheek, ¡°I was probably the third one that reached that ce, and when I arrived, brother Zhu Yan was also there. I also saw the dead body, and then was called toe to your direction. I remember, when we left, we heard the voice of my younger sister and Sister Xuan.¡±

    ¡°But when Sister Xuan and I arrived, we saw nothing different from what we see now, even a hair could not be found! It was just several seconds! Did the dead body revive and run away?¡± Liu Jiawen said bitterly, somewhat at a loss.

    Pondering for just several seconds, Lyu Liang revealed his n. ¡°It will be daybreak in about two hours. Now we¡¯ll all go to the cave residence of Yang Ying and the other two. The three of them remain inside their cave residences and the others stay outside their cave residence. We¡¯d better not fight alone. We will continue looking for the dead body after the suppression power vanishes at daybreak.¡± Everyone agreed with him. Anyway, under such a situation, it would be too dangerous for them to stay and act alone.

    During these two hours, Lyu Liang also exined what had happened to him just now, and the others began to air their own views.

    The first thing they could confirm was that Lu Tianwu was just around them. No matter if Lu Tianwu had been purposefully tracking them or had just coincidentally met them, they were sure that Lu Tianwu was resolved to find a chance to settle old scores.

    The second thing they could confirm was the blood shadow. The speed of its movement and the power of its attack were all devastatingly strong. It seemed that the blood shadow was not suppressed by the suppression power at all. If it had its power after being suppressed, and if they met it in the daytime, it would be very troublesome.

    That blood shadow had to be a person! The reason why he was intangible might be that he had some magic treasures or secret methods.

    As to whether Lu Tianwu was the blood shadow, their answer was: No! Lyu Liang once fought with Lu Tianwu, and judging from Lu Tianwu¡¯s body techniques and movement, he thought Lu Tianwu was quite inferior to the blood shadow. However, there was another possibility, which was that they were partners. However, they had no idea about how those two became partners.

    Compared with what they had already rified, there were many more things that they were still confused about. For example, was the tall man killed by the blood shadow? Although it was in all probability true judging from the clues they had gotten, the disappearance of the corpse added a bit of doubt to the answer.

    Furthermore, where had Zhao Yucheng gone? The tall man died in his cave residence, but he himself was missing!

    Those weird body techniques of the blood shadow were also a big question. When the blood shadow attacked Lyu Liang previously, instead of using various body techniques, he just hit Lyu Liang with a hard blow. But the blow was extremely powerful. If not for the firmness of Lyu Liang, he would not have had the power to run after the blood shadow.

    In this dull, bewildering, and terrifying atmosphere, it was daybreak again, but their number was reduced from 10 to eight.

    From the woman, they knew that the blood fog gushed out by the little blood dragon was something simr to the blood rain that was spurted out by the giant blood dragon at the level of Forbidden Lord. Although the power of the blood fog was much weaker than the blood rain, it was still powerful enough to deal with an Almighty Immortal at the peak level.

    The Power of Law contained in the blood fog could destroy one¡¯s Divine Soul. Lu Tianwu was fully hit by the fog but could still run away, so it proved that his Divine Soul was also powerful enough. However, although he had run away, he probably would not show up any time soon.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s analysis has inspired the others. Why not focus on looking for Lu Tianwu first, and then ask him about the trace of the blood shadow? Now that they were partners, they had to have ways to connect to each other, and in this way, they could find more clues.

    As for exploring the Relic, they had no mood to do it now. Since there was such a big puzzle for them to solve, how could they have the mood to explore the Relic?

    But Lyu Liang still had one doubt: was the Man of Sacrifice in his group still alive? It would be fine if the Man of Sacrifice was Zhao Yucheng or the tall man, but if not, it would be quite troublesome!

    At this moment, he had confirmed that somebody wanted to kill him, and this man seemed to know him, yet there was still something he didn¡¯t know. For example, the blood shadow knew that Lyu Liang moved extremely fast, but he failed to know that the body and Divine Soul of Lyu Liang were so powerful.

    In fact, if it were three months ago, Lyu Liang probably couldn¡¯t have stood up after being hit by such a heavy blow. Even if he were not badly injured, he would still have been sightly injured. The blood shadow was stupefied to some extent after giving the blow. Of course he should be stupefied, but the truth hidden behind his reaction needed their attention.

    He didn¡¯t run away at that moment. Did he want to hit him again to kill him, or was he overwhelmed by the scene?

    In the end, Lyu Liang decided that the blood shadow wanted to kill him, which was simr to the style of that Man of Sacrifice. They never gave up until they sessfully killed the enemy! And they shared the same characteristic, which was that if they failed to kill their enemy in one attack, they would hide themselves, leaving little trace for their enemy.

    White and Zhu Yan both felt strange by the Man of Sacrifice, just like they felt strange by the water column that had enraged the giant blood dragon. But the Man of Sacrifice just gave up at the moment, showing nothing strange anymore. It seemed that the Man of Sacrifice totally resigned himself to his fate. That was most troublesome.

    He was not an ordinary Man of Sacrifice, instead, he was a smart, careful, and intelligent lurker who believed that ¡°the end justifies the means¡±.

    However, since Zhao Yucheng and the tall man had disappeared, Lyu Liang could narrow the scope of men he was suspicious of if something abnormal happened again. And the man in dark green naturally became the most suspected one.

    Even if in the heated discussion just now, this guy in dark green also remained nk and silent. It seemed that nothing could draw his attention. Lyu Liang once privately asked those participants in the qualification contest about the performance of the tall man and that man in dark green.

    Yet he got nothing. These participants were too confident in themselves to notice the performance of the others. Therefore, they did not have the faintest idea of the two men.

    Therefore, before looking for Lu Tianwu, they first found a ce that could hold them all. After locating their ce, they began to look for Lu Tianwu in two groups.

    Lyu Liang, Zhu Yan, Yang Ying, and Liu Jiawen were one group; and Liu Jiahao, the man in dark green, Zheng Xuan, and Feng Xiu were the other group. They went looking for Lu Tianwu in opposite directions. Members were not allowed to leave each other¡¯s view and should return before nightfall.

    It would be easier for them to find a suitable cave to stay together than to find a cave that had a restriction formation, so they could easily find a qualified cave. Therefore, in the following days, they looked for suitable caves as well as the tall man in the daytime and took a rest together at night. Groups of at least two would stay inside the caves, and the distance between their caves was not far.

    However, in the following ten days, neither of the two groups found anything. So at night, they stayed in peace with each other.

    One night, at the invitation of the three girls, Lyu Liang went to their cave residence, yet they spent most of their time analyzing the case.

    It was quite rare for the three girls to experience such a weird thing, and in addition, they were too confident in their own ability, so they were more excited than anxious, and seemed to analyze the case clearly and logically, each showing their different opinions.

    In the beginning, Lyu Liang was interested in their analysis, butter on, he felt that something was wrong. Gradually, their unbridled divergent way of thinking was revealed, and hence, the identity of the Man of Sacrifice and the blood shadow that the girls guessed became more and more unreliable.

    Even Liu Jiawen began to doubt if the Man of Sacrifice had disguised himself as Liu Jiahao. Therefore, Lyu Liang had no choice but to run away.

    It waspletely dark at this moment. Lyu Liang looked up at the dark sky, sighing heavily. He had never expected that their journey of exploring the Relic would be like this. And he thought that even the founding father of the Sword Character would never have anticipated such aplex situation.

    Lyu Liang was just about to go in the direction of the cave residence where he and Zhu Yan stayed when White, who had kept silent previously, secretly transmitted a voice to him: ¡°Hey guy, no hurry, but a big gift has been waiting for you for a whole day!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and then smiled bitterly. ¡°Senior, stop ying jokes on me. We only have a big enemy here, no big gift...¡±

    ¡°Little Lyu, do you think it¡¯s a big gift if I be the divine beast of the contract of your life?¡± A soft and immature child¡¯s voice came from behind Lyu Liang.

    The expression on Lyu Liang¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he almost burst into cheers. However, his sense told him that he had to keep the secret!

    So Lyu Liang just clenched his fists with excitement and his eyes shining, and he shouted in his heart, ¡°Man of Sacrifice or blood shadow, I will force you toe out, and kill you!¡±

 Chapter 172 The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 172 The Truth</h4>

    Lyu Liang turned around and saw ck and the Heaven Peeking Beast.

    ¡°Boy, there¡¯s no one here. Seize this chance and establish a covenant with our fifth brother!¡± White said in a low voice, making Lyu Liang feel refreshed instantly.

    He nodded gratefully and began establishing the covenant with the Heaven Peeking Beast. Half an hourter, a feeling of rity and refreshment swept over him. When he tried to infuse with the Heaven Peeking Beast, everything in front of him became clear, including the vague caves in the distance!

    ¡°Hey, boy, I told you this is a big gift! Now infuse with ck and you will see through the restriction formation at the cave entrances!¡± Lyu Liang nodded at White immediately.

    The minute he infused with ck, he could see everything in the caves clearly! He nced at the cave where Liu Jiahao, Feng Xiu, and the green-robed man were cultivating with their eyes closed. Then, he turned to another cave, where Yang Ying, Liu Jiawen, and Zheng Xuan were... eh?

    Lyu Liang blushed and moved his eyes away hastily. Powerful as they were, they were girls who were used to cleanliness. The two of them were still young and had been born in affluent families.

    They had been considerate enough to take a bathtub with them... Lyu Liang had seen Liu Jiawen changing into another dress with only a bellyband on her body. Meanwhile, Zheng Xuan had been saying something to Yang Ying, who had a curious, yearning look on her face.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry...¡± Lyu Liang swallowed his saliva and removed the Human-Beast Union with ck. Even so, he could feel the implications of the divine beast¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Oh, why is Senior Tian here?¡± Lyu Liang changed the topic hurriedly.

    White messaged in a drawling voice, ¡°I sent ck to get him. I noticed that you can do nothing else during the year with your limited strength. Haven¡¯t you found anything wrong with this? Fatty is not here. Can you feel that?¡±

    White¡¯s words startled Lyu Liang, who tried to call Fatty out. Unfortunately, he got no response and he had no idea when ck had gone out.

    This was not all Lyu Liang¡¯s fault. Since he had the Virtual Land, the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, and the cave residence that had been improved by the blood-dragon woman, all the divine beasts, except for White, had new ces to go.

    If he was free, ck would go to Xuanli Feiwu. Golden and Ape would wander around the two secret realms and the cave residence, and Fatty would usually cultivate in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation and sometimes enter Lyu Liang¡¯s body to enjoy the nourishment of the hellfire.

    Lyu Liang understood what had happened after thinking for a while. It was normal for Fatty to be blocked outside, as he belonged to the Demon n. The reason the blood dragons coulde into the relic might have something to do with the environment there. After all, they were wild beasts, just like the creatures everywhere, which helped exin why they were not constrained by the 20-people limitation.

    Still, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t figure out why divine beasts could ignore thew limitation there. However, he had a good habit of letting nature take its course. The divine beasts of the five ns were such existences that it would make sense if they could break the limitation.

    Lyu Liang had never expected that five of the 10 divine beasts would establish a covenant with him. Thanks to the power of the five, he regained his confidence in solving such a riddle.

    Liu Jiahao walked out of the cave and seemingly headed toward his sister. As he rolled his eyes, Lyu Liang had an idea.

    ...

    It was past midnight when Lyu Liang returned to his cave. Meanwhile, Zhu Yan just threw a nce at him silently. Lyu Liang sat right beside him to get some rest.

    It was a silent night. The next morning, after breaking the limitation of the Cultivation Method, they began searching the next area as usual.

    However, Lyu Liang¡¯s behavior confused everyone else.

    The two squads had been searching for different directions, but Lyu Liang urged them to act together this time. It would certainly be safer.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s words made sense, so they followed his proposition. Unfortunately, Lyu Liang¡¯s route startled the others greatly¡ªhe would go directly wherever there was danger.

    For example, when three roads diverged in front of them and the right one had the most turbulence, Lyu Liang would go there directly ahead of the others, who had no choice but to follow him closely. It was toleratable the first and second time. However, when Lyu Liang did this a third time, Liu Jiawen cried out, ¡°Idiot! Are you mad? Why are you leading us to the most dangerous ces?¡±

    Lyu Liang avoided a space crack that appeared in front of him, looked back and said with a light smile, ¡°Because it¡¯s dangerous, the one we¡¯re seeking will think it¡¯s safe to hide here!¡±

    As the others were stunned, Lyu Liang put on his Spirit Armor and stimted his aura to the Peak of Almighty Immortal. He raised the Kunwu Sword and hacked several sword lights at the hills below. At the same time, he swung his left fist along with a giant ape-like figure pounding below.

    A sound that resembled cracking rocks burst out before a blood figure soared up into the air and punched Lyu Liang directly!

    Lyu Liang, who seemed to have prepared for this, put away the Kunwu Sword and waved his strong right fist at it while setting a Void handprint with his left hand.

    ¡°Blood figure!¡± Zhu Yan called out. The others understood who Lyu Liang was fighting against at once¡ªit was one of the culprits who had caused the current situation!

    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s another guy! It¡¯s... Lu Tianwu!¡± Liu Jiawen recognized the dark-faced, ck-robed man who was sitting cross-legged on the ground below the blood figure, seemingly healing himself. He was indeed Lu Tianwu, who had been wounded not long ago.

    At the same time, Zhu Yan rushed down at him. The others also wanted to help, but an enormous space crack and several turbulences appeared, stopping them from moving forward.

    Lyu Liang had fought fiercely with the blood figure. Just as Lyu Liang had anticipated, the blood figure¡¯s body techniques and strength had improved significantly without any oppression at night.

    Lyu Liang had prepared well for that, so he even rivaled the blood figure among the turbulences and cracks.

    Lyu Liang had selected this ce on purpose, hoping to wipe out the blood figure and the lurking threat. If he had chosen somece more tranquil, the blood figure might have escaped at an uncatchable speed.

    He was waiting for an opportunity that would decide everything. He would be ending this tangle with the enemies hiding in the darkness here!

    Because of the hostile environment, neither of the two used any magic treasure or Field Domains. Due to the spatial instability, a powerful magic treasure could be swallowed directly by a crack... The same applied to a move that might cause more terrible results, as it would require Spiritual Qi and easily attract the turbulences around.

    Therefore, the two fought hand-to-hand in the most primitive way. Lyu Liang was much more confident about beating up his opponent. Although the blood figure was more robust than he had expected, he was convinced that he would win in the end.

    One and a half hourster, Lyu Liang suddenly cried, ¡°Zhao Yucheng!¡± The blood figure kept attacking him fiercely. Not far away, Liu Jiahao delivered a sudden, tough blow to the green-robed man standing numbly beside him.

    All the people were stunned, including the blood figure, who fought against Lyu Liang like crazy and tried moving forward.

    How could Lyu Liang allow him to do this? This was a chance he had been awaiting a long time! His opponent was flurried now! Suddenly, Lyu Liang raised his left hand, which had been setting handprints for one and a half hours, and punched directly at the blood figure.

    The blood figure, who had been silent, cried in a harsh, fearful voice for the first time, ¡°What is this? No! Master...¡± He never finished his speech, as a terrible explosive aura appeared suddenly while Lyu Liang¡¯s left hand approached him.

    An earth-shattering sound burst out. Lyu Liang was thrown back through the air while the blood figure hit the ground. The blood-red fog dispersed, revealing the figure of the green-robed man...

    However, judging by his aura, he was about to die.

    ¡°Two green-robed men?!¡± everyone eximed before turning to the person who had been beaten into the air by Liu Jiahao.

    After performing several somersaults and splitting some turbulences, Lyu Liang besieged the ck-robed man, who had just regained his footing, with Liu Jiahao.

    The rest of the people also converged at once. The green-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he panted heavily, putting one hand on his chest. His figure became fuzzy before it turned into Zhao Yucheng, who was staring around resentfully.

    ¡°How did you know? How could you know their hiding ce? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhao Yucheg said with gritted teeth.

    Lyu Liang found the blood figure and Lu Tianwu with ck¡¯s help, who had sensed something strange here with his sensitivity to various Bounded Domains when he had gone to find Tian.

    ck had told him about that the night he hade back with Tian. When Lyu Liang had infused with ck and the Heaven Peeking Beast before that, he had discovered the green-robed man¡¯s secret. However, he had remained calm and behaved as if nothing had happened.

    Suddenly, he saw Liu Jiahaoe out and told him what he had found. They nned that, when Lyu Liang called out Zhao Yucheng¡¯s name, Liu Jiahao would attack him at once!

    The result was what Lyu Liang had anticipated. When he called out the name, the green-robed man was stunned, which gave Liu Jiahao a chance to execute the n. At the same time, the real green-robed man became anxious, thus helping him win the battle with a decisive blow.

    No doubt, Lyu Liang wouldn¡¯t tell any of this to Zhao Yucheng. Thus, he just sneered at him.

    Liu Jiahao¡¯s blow was so hefty that it gathered all the essence of the Primordial Qi. He had prepared that long before Lyu Liang had given him a hint. Therefore, he would not show any mercy to such a ruthless, treacherous man!

    Zhao Yucheng seemed to have lost his fighting capability. Besides, he couldn¡¯t escape the besiegement of so many powerful figures.

    Suddenly, Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen took action. They simultaneously called out five golden paper cranes, which encircled Zhao Yucheng and then formed a golden cover.

    Only then did Lyu Liang sigh in relief and say with a softugh, ¡°We have to take precautions in case you¡¯re a Man of Sacrifice. Oh yes, do you still want to disguise as another man in front of your life savior? Or is this robust man also not your real appearance?¡±

 Chapter 173 A Weird Cave

    <h4>Chapter 173 A Weird Cave</h4>

    Everyone was stunned, especially Zhao Yucheng, who dted his pupils with such a shocked look for the first time. Upon seeing the firmness in Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes, he cried subconsciously, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could you see through my disguise? How did you find out about all this?¡±

    Lyu Liang, who snorted coldly, ignored his doubts and asked the question he was concerned about the most, ¡°Where¡¯s the real Zhao Yucheng? I will spare you if you tell the truth!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you thought I would yield? I never expected to stay alive since I came here!¡± Zhao Yucheng¡¯s eyes, which had been dull, suddenly reflected a terrible light.

    However, his aura weakened quickly, and his eyes closed gradually. His figure became vague again and turned into that of the robust man who should have been dead.

    At the same time, a horrific destructive aura came from below.

    ¡°Watch out! The Time-Space Formation!¡± Zheng Xuan blurted, reminding the others of the green-robed man below.

    The green-robed man, who had been motionless, rushed over at Lyu Liang speedily with the same determination and brutality that was in the robust man¡¯s eyes.

    All of them were aware of the man¡¯s intention. However, it was toote for them to escape. While gritting his teeth, Lyu Liang held Liu Jiawen¡ªwho was the closest to him¡ª tightly in his arms, and defended her against the man¡¯s self-explosion by using his back.

    Lyu Liang knew that all of this was targeted at him. If someone had to withstand such a destructive, suicidal attack, it had to be him!

    A violent boom was heard before a soaring swirl appeared suddenly and enveloped Lyu Liang. Around the swirl, several space cracks in different sizes shed out.

    The entire explosionsted for half an hour before it quieted down. The mountainous area within three hundred meters was razed to the ground. Meanwhile, a giant golden paper crane and an enormous single-horned demon were standing face to face.

    Gradually, the paper crane dissipated, revealing the figures of Liu Jiahao and Yang Ying. On the other side, the demon wafted away like sand, showing Feng Xiu¡¯s figure.

    A light spot appeared and turned into a white line gradually. Then, a crack was pulled open along the line where Zheng Xuan jumped out.

    Their fourplexions and auras were awful. Although they tried to defend themselves, they were still injured by the aftermath of the self-explosion.

    ¡°Sister! Lyu Liang! Zhu Yan! Where are you?!¡± Liu Jiahao¡¯s voice resounded through the skies, only to get no response. There was an eerie silence all around.

    ...

    ¡°Am... Am I still alive...¡± Lyu Liang regained his consciousness gradually as a tearing agony swept over him. He tried to open his eyes and realized that he was in a towering cave. It seemed like he was lying on the ground.

    He was in so much anguish that he could feel nothing else. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t control his body effectively. He tried to probe with his divine sense, only to discover that it was also blocked here.

    After 30 more minutes, the pain was relieved and he also regained some sensation in his body. Then, he raised his head a bit. Unfortunately, what he saw almost made him faint again.

    The lower part of his body was iplete, and his arms were broken. It was no wonder that he couldn¡¯t control his body at all! How could one move without limbs?

    Lyu Liang soon sighed in relief when he realized that his body was recovering with new flesh and blood. The Devil Immortal Qi inside was out of his control, so it flowed everywhere in his body, making him feel limp and itchy, yet somehowfortable.

    Lyu Liang just rxed and waited quietly for his recovery. During this period, he was disappointed to discover that both the divine beasts and the blood dragons had disappeared from his cave residence, which was not a good sign.

    Although he didn¡¯t need to count on them, more assistance would be better in this weird ce. White, in particr, knew almost everything. However, White was not here with him now, which made him feel strange somehow.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t senior White say that it takes only 30 minutes to recover with a Tianxuan Holy Rattan? Five hours have passed already. How can I recover thoroughly...¡± After a moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s body becameplete again. However, his Devil Immortal Qi had been reduced by nearly 50 percent.

    He pulled an ultimate-grade Primordial Stone out without hesitation. It took 30 more minutes for him to regaine his full strength and finally feel slightly relieved.

    The cave was enormous, and Lyu Liang was precisely at its center. There were four holes in four directions that seemed to be the only possible ways out. Lyu Liang was disappointed to find out that he couldn¡¯t fly here...

    However, what distressed him the most was his cultivation, which was stuck at the Peak of Void Return and didn¡¯t improve a bit, even when he put on the Spirit Armor or stimted the Ghost Devil Head. That was the biggest problem!

    Who knew whether there was any creature? What if it was the one pouncing on him directly? With such insignificant cultivation, he didn¡¯t even know whether he was good enough to be the creature¡¯s meal!

    Lyu Liang was hesitant about deciding which hole to enter. However, when he reached the one in the East, he heard someone fighting and crying.

    Lyu Liang was wild with joy as he recognized Liu Jiawen¡¯s voice and rushed to the East directly.

    Then, he realized that he couldn¡¯t even stimte the Kun Peng Skill and the Devil Thunder Wing. He had been numb about it, so he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he couldn¡¯t use the Field Domain.

    As he ran to the hole, the sounds became clearer. It seemed that something was striking against the wall.

    When he approached the hole, Liu Jiawen¡¯s determined voice was heard saying, as if she was encouraging herself, ¡°He has be disabled because of me! I¡¯m a member of the Liu family! I must open a tunnel and save him! Then, I will take him home and feed him for his entire life! Yes, I will do that! I will beat down these weird bast*rds!¡± Finally, a scream was heard and something banged against the wall...

    Lyu Liang was touched as he ran¡ªalthough this girl always called him an idiot, she was loyal to him at the most critical moment. Thus, she was indeed a lifelong friend!

    When he reached the hole, he found Liu Jiawen, who was struggling up from the ground. There was blood on the corners her mouth, yet she just wiped it roughly and rushed at the two paper men in front of her.

    Her cultivation, not surprisingly, was also constrained at the Peak of Void Return. Although there was still a golden cover on her, she could only hack at them with a sword. Lyu Liang understood immediately that only such a primitive way of fighting was possible here.

    One of the two paper men was white, and the other was yellow. Neither of them gave a hint of its cultivation. Although a single paper man couldn¡¯t rival Liu Jiawen, the two of them cooperated perfectly during the fight.

    When Liu Jiawen hacked at the white paper man, the yellow one floated toward her left at once and swept at her suddenly.

    Liu Jiawen, who wasn¡¯t prepared for that, was thrown through the air again. However, she didn¡¯t fall onto the ground this time, because Lyu Liang had rushed and caught her in his arms.

    ¡°Eh? Ah! Are you a human or a ghost? You should have...¡± When she turned around, Liu Jiawen was stunned. Her mouth was hanging open so wide that one could ram an egg in.

    With augh, Lyu Liang pulled her toward his back and whispered to her, ¡°Thanks for your kindness, Fairy Jiawen! However, I think I can feed myself, so just let me deal with these two!¡±

    Lyu Liang put on the Spirit Armor as usual. Even though it couldn¡¯t improve his cultivation, it could serve as a form of defense. He rushed forward with the Kunwu Sword in his hand. The sword was shining with a vague blood-red glow, which made him feel much more confident.

    The two paper men seemed to have quite a high spiritual intelligence and know the power of the sword. Very soon, their attacks turned into defense.

    After a moment of astonishment, Liu Jiawen realized that Lyu Liang indeed had some mysterious method to make himself recoverpletely. Wild with joy, she rushed forward with her sword immediately.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s practical experience in melee battle was far richer than Liu Jiawen¡¯s. Although he was troublesome enough for the two paper men, with Liu Jiawen¡¯s strong help, it took him only half an hour to hack them off. Then, with a flicker, the two paper men turned into ashes and flew away in the air.

    Before Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen could take a break, two white paper men and two yellow paper men appeared...

    ¡°Hurry up! Go back to the stone hall! They won¡¯t dare approach there!¡± Liu Jiawen took Lyu Liang¡¯s hand and began running back at once.

    Frowning, Lyu Liang also gave up fighting with them and followed her to the stone hall. As they reached the hall, the paper men vanishedpletely. They were supposed to be an existence like a triggered restriction formation.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you break your limbs? Why did you appear without any wounds?¡± When Liu Jiawen¡¯s safety was guarenteed, she scanned Lyu Liang¡¯s body curiously.

    Lyu Liang, who had trusted a fair-weather friend like Liu Jiawen unconditionally, took out a small piece of Tianxuan Holy Rattan without hesitation and handed it to her. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°This saved my life. Come on, swallow it. It will give you a passive skill of self-protection!¡±

    ¡°What, what do you mean? It¡¯s, it¡¯s for me? Are you mad? You should give this rare treasure to someone else! Do, do you know what, what it means?¡± Liu Jiawen looked panicked for the first time, which stunned Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you. Having an additional life-saving skill wouldn¡¯t be superfluous in such a dangerous situation. If you¡¯re willing to feed me, why can¡¯t I give this to you? Besides, no matter how valuable this stuff is, it¡¯s meant to be used! Don¡¯t make a fuss. Just take it and swallow it! Then, we can keep looking for a way out of here!¡± Lyu Liang rammed the Tianxuan Holy Rattan directly into Liu Jiawen¡¯s wide-open mouth.

    Liu Jiawen covered her mouth subconsciously and tried to spit it out. However, after a moment of hesitation, she swallowed it with a mixed expression. Then, she stared at Lyu Liang as if he was a criminal and asked, ¡°Tell me the truth! Did my brother tell you something?¡±

    Lyu Liang, who was amused, pped Liu Jiawen¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about? What does that have to do with your brother? I don¡¯t have another one for him. Anyway, your family won¡¯tck such stuff. If it had not been here, I would have hesitated about sharing it with you!¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Liu Jiawen sighed in relief and muttered while pointing her finger at him, ¡°Alright! You gave it to me because you knew nothing about it! Even if you discover something about it someday, you must not mention what happened today!¡±

    Then, she became as lively and positive as usual. While looking around, she said in resignation, ¡°When you were in thea, I searched for all the four holes. Every time I went in, those paper men appeared. It was really annoying! s, if brother Zhu Yu had been here, he would have found a way out.¡±

    ¡°You like Zhu Yu?¡± he asked Liu Jiawen, who was in a daze. It was another silly question.

    Upon hearing his words, Liu Jiawen raised her voice suddenly like a cat whose tail had been trodden. ¡°What, what are you talking about? My brother and I consider Zhu Yu our elder brother. Plus, he is engaged to sister Xuan! You can¡¯t talk nonsense! My Taoistpanion must be a brave, upright hero! Although brother Zhu Yu is like that, we are too familiar with each other, so there¡¯s no possibility of such a thing happening between us!¡±

    Lyu Liang, who had never expected that his careless words would make Liu Jiawen so nervous, apologized to her immediately.

    When he clutched his hands before Liu Jiawen, whose lips were pouted, Zhu Yan¡¯s yful voice was heard. ¡°Yo! You two must be in the mood for sporting in such a ce. What¡¯s the saying I¡¯m looking for? Oh yes, a friend in need is a friend indeed!¡±

 Chapter 174 Mausoleum of the Immortal Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 174 Mausoleum of the Immortal Emperor</h4>

    Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen were stunned, and then they were wild with joy. Except for Zhu Yan, no one would speak so calmly and yfully in such a situation. Anyway, it was so fortunate to have such a smart, powerful friend here.

    Then, a red light shed and turned into the figure of Zhu Yan, who seemed to be very joyful.

    Most surprisingly, Zhu Yan had sustained his cultivation at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. Seeing that, the two, who had been trapped here, went up to him at once.

    Seemingly knowing the intention of the two of them, Zhu Yan pulled from his chest two golden fruits, which exuded unique smells, and handed them to Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything. I also recovered my cultivation after eating this, or I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break the space to find you here.¡±

    For a second, Lyu Liang just stared at Zhu Yan. Then, he took the fruit and swallowed it directly. Seeing that no adverse reactions urred, Liu Jiawen also ate it at once.

    Then, Lyu Liang felt as if his heart was burning. Several currents of Devil Immortal Qi became restless inside his body, which forced him to close his eyes to settle them down.

    As crackles sounded from time to time, Lyu Liang felt fresh and cool inside, as if his coteral channels had been dredged!

    One and a half hourster, Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen recovered their cultivation almost at the same time. Having three people united made it much more possible for them to fight their way out.

    As for where the fruits came from, Zhu Yan also gave an exnation. When the explosion urred, he was hit by the aftermath and sucked into a space crack in no time. At that time, Lu Tianwu took that opportunity and escaped.

    Then, Zhu Yan appeared in a weird space, where there was nothing except for a tree with four fruits on it. At that time, Zhu Yan had lost his cultivation and had no other choice but to try one of them, which instead, brought him such a big surprise.

    Then, he found them slowly with Rosefinch¡¯s talent¡ªthe ability to break through space.

    During this period, he found nothing in the first three spaces. Finally, he discovered a cave with a different structure and decided to explore it, when he happened to sense the auras of Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen.

    After a discussion, the three decided to explore the eastern cave first.

    After Lyu Liang swallowed the fruit, aside from the flying prohibition, all the restrictions had been removed. And he could even use his Divine Sense, which made him feel quite overjoyed.

    When they entered the cave, two paper men appeared, and they destroyed them in no time. After that, the number of paper men kept doubling, four, eight, 16...

    After they had killed three batches of paper men, they concluded that as long as one paper man was kept alive, they could have a break for several breaths of time.

    For example, when they fought with 16 paper men, they would only kill 15 of them and trap thest one. Then, they would seize the opportunity to rush forward, without any hindrance for three breaths of time. After that, the trapped paper man would turn into ashes, and another 32 would appear in front of them. Then, they would repeat the same strategy and spare only two or three paper men. Those paper men seemed to have very high spiritual intelligence¡ªas long as they judged that it was impossible for themselves to rival the three, they would disappear automatically, and arger batch would turn up.

    After half an hour, there were already 128 paper men in a batch, and the three were somewhat exhausted. Fortunately, a light appeared not far away, which meant that they would reach a new area.

    Therefore, the three pressed on without letting up and finally broke through this troublesome passage before more paper men showed up.

    However, before Lyu Liang could breathe a sigh of relief, Liu Jiawen screamed suddenly, ¡°Ah! There are so many people! They are... How, how could that be...¡±

    Lyu Liang probed with his Divine Sense hastily, but he was stunned by what he saw¡ªthere were nearly a thousand people in front of him, one per every seven meters, with eyes closed and legs crossed.

    What startled Lyu Liang was their cultivation, all of which were above the Tao Master level!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! They seem to have no signs of life!¡± Being the calmest among the three, Zhu Yan observed very carefully.

    Lyu Liang settled down and began probing more carefully. Just as Zhu Yan had said, although they maintained their cultivation and auras, they had died and had gray faces.

    ¡°Ah! I was scared to death! I thought they were all enemies. If so, I would go back to the passage of paper men!¡± Liu Jiawen pped her chest and sighed with relief.

    Then, they had no other choice but to keep moving forward through the dead.

    When they pressed forward, Lyu Liang ventured to probe the surroundings with his Divine Sense, and found that this ce was just like an enormous mausoleum with a thousand corpses! Besides, they were from different ns, including the Human n, the Demon n, the Devil n, and some of them were probably from the Spirit n and the Ghost n.

    As for their cultivation, the lowest one was at the Middle-stage of Tao Master. And, ording to Liu Jiawen¡¯s estimation, the highest one was at the Late-stage of Supreme Master! She also had a bold guess that all of them were buried alive for someone with a significant status!

    Seeing that Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan were stunned by her words, sheughed proudly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know about it? I read from some records of our family that in ancient times when a top-ranking powerful figure died, some lower-level cultivators would be buried alive with him in a mausoleum. Generally, their cultivation was at least two levels below the one who had died.¡±

    But then, Liu Jiawen covered her mouth with her hands, and said surprisingly, ¡°Here, there is even a Supreme Master! Then even a Divine Ancestor is not qualified to die here! Is there really someone more powerful than a Divine Ancestor? How could that be!¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned and thought, ¡°Being buried alive with the dead? Isn¡¯t it an immoral thing that only those emperors from the Mortal World would do? These cultivators, who could have enjoyed their lives, had to apany the dead into the tomb, just because they were lower in status! How brutal and inhuman it was! I never expected that this also happened among cultivators!¡±

    Zhu Yan interrupted, ¡°I heard about it. But it is said that the rite was so inhumane that those powerful figures had abolished it when the Heavenly Alliance was founded. Since then, it never happened again. As such, this mausoleum is very ancient and mysterious!¡±

    After sighing for a moment, they continued to move through those powerful figures, who all had their eyes closed peacefully. It seemed that their only difference was in their orientation¡ªmost of them faced the passage of the paper men, and only a few stared in other directions.

    They didn¡¯t move very fast, because they couldn¡¯t fly, and they had to beware of potential idents. About half an hourter, they finally went through the mausoleum. At the end of it was an enormous light barrier, which was glistening brightly. Six words shed out on it from time to time: BLOCK IF INCONSISTENT, OPEN IF SAME.

    All three of them were smart enough to turn toward those who faced in different directions. They counted the number and found that there were about 30 among the thousand corpses.

    For the sake of safety, they decided to follow the instruction. After all, in such a situation, being slower was always better than being in danger.

    However, they got into trouble when they tried to move the first one, an elder at the Middle-stage of Heavenly Master. As Lyu Liang touched the elder¡¯s body, a tingle swept over him suddenly, deep in his Divine Soul. Without being prepared, he staggered backward and pulled back his hand subconsciously.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul was the most powerful among the three, but even he couldn¡¯t move the elder a bit, let alone the other two, who fell on their bottoms directly.

    When Lyu Liang touched the elder, he had put on the Spirit Armor, so now he stimted the Ghost Devil Head. Taking a deep breath and gritting his teeth, he grabbed the elder¡¯s shoulders suddenly and twisted them with all his strength. The elder¡¯s body rubbed against the ground and changed its orientation gradually. The entire processsted for three breaths of time, during which, Lyu Liang had been holding the elder out of fear that he would turn back at once.

    Finally, with a click, the elder was turned to the correct orientation. Only then did Lyu Liang put down his hands, with sweat pouring off him.

    This time, not only did Zhu Yan give him a thumbs-up, but also Liu Jiawen didn¡¯t ridicule him but praised him sincerely. Then, Lyu Liang headed to another corpse at once. His n was simple¡ªmove those lower-level cultivators first, and then the higher-level ones!

    That¡¯s because he found that the stimulus intensity was proportional to the corpse¡¯s cultivation. The higher the corpse¡¯s cultivation was, the more pain Lyu Liang would feel when he put on his hands on it. Therefore, he decided to deal with the simpler ones before he moved those more dangerous ones. Even if he couldn¡¯t move after that, he would be able to finish his task.

    He needed to move 32 corpses altogether, and the first one he turned ranked third in cultivation. Above him, there was a Supreme Master at the Early-stage, and a Heavenly Master at the Late-stage. These two were the most troublesome for Lyu Liang!

    One and a half hours had passed before Lyu Liang dealt with all the corpses below the Heavenly Master level. Then, he headed for the Heavenly Master directly.

    This time, he sweated profusely as soon as he touched the corpse. Still, it took him three breaths of time, but when he loosened his hand, he fell onto the ground directly, panting heavily.

    Seeing that, Liu Jiawen handed a gray pill to Lyu Liang hastily, and said with concern, ¡°Swallow it before moving that Supreme Master!¡±

    Lyu Liang settled down his aura and swallowed the pill immediately. Then, he felt that his coteral channels were dredged, with surges of Divine Soul power bursting out. It seemed that his Divine Soul had been improved significantly by at least one level!

    Liu Jiawen stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°This is a valuable medicinal pill, and I have only three. I don¡¯t know what it is called, but sister Xuan told that it could improve one¡¯s Divine Soul power greatly. I may merely reach your level after taking it, so I¡¯m counting on you!¡±

    Lyu Liang smiled gratefully because he used to refine medicinal pills, and knew that such a pill was rather precious. And this one was undoubtedly above the immortal standard!

    Lyu Liang refreshed himself and flew at the trickiest corpse directly. With a roar, he ced his hands on the corpse¡¯s shoulders and twisted them with all his strength!

    It took him 30 minutes this time, but Lyu Liang looked more rxed than he did with the Heavenly Master. It seemed that Liu Jiawen¡¯s medicinal pill was indeed extraordinary!

    After Lyu Liang had dealt with all these 32 corpses, the light barrier vanished in an instant.

    In front of them was a high tform, on which there were quite a few artifacts, or more precisely, magic treasures. But judging from their weak auras, they had lost their spirits and basically became useless.

    A skinny elder was sitting peacefully in the middle of the tform with a book in his hands.

    Behind the tform was a boundless, dark space, and they couldn¡¯t even see where it led with their Divine Senses.

    When the three of them walked onto the tform and reached the elder, they were enveloped by an aura, which was powerful enough to make their Divine Souls quiver. And the aura didn¡¯te from the elder, who had died long ago. Instead, it was from the book, which exuded a white glow and a remarkable philosophical saying on the ground:

    I was an immortal emperor, who was trapped resignedly here. Mastering Five Acts of Heaven Soul, Ipeted with the sun, moon, and sky. ¡ªImmortal Emperor Xiaoyao

 Chapter 175 Five Acts of Heaven Soul

    <h4>Chapter 175 Five Acts of Heaven Soul</h4>

    Seeing such a heroic utterance, Lyu Liang was stunned. He thought, ¡°Immortal Emperor? What level is this cultivator at? It seems that he¡¯s the owner of this mausoleum. As I know, the highest level is Divine Ancestor. Could he be even superior to a Divine Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°The book...¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s words interrupted Lyu Liang¡¯s thinking, drawing his attention to this mysterious book.

    ¡°Just take a look!¡± Before Lyu Liang could stop her, Jiawen took the book from the elder¡¯s hands directly...

    Fortunately, nothing weird happened. Both Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan sighed with relief.

    ¡°What! There¡¯s nothing on it! Is it a joke?!¡± Liu Jiawen nced over it, then she pouted her lips.

    Zhu Yan took the book, and studied it for a moment before giving it to Lyu Liang. He asked resignedly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The moment Lyu Liang touched the book, a quiver urred deep in his soul. Something seemed to be awakened in his body.

    Lyu Liang leafed through the book subconsciously, and found that there were manyplicated, obscure patterns in it. After looking at them for half an hour, he felt that something was wrong because he couldn¡¯t look away from the book!

    At the same time, a strange voice sounded in his Divine Soul: ¡°The blood of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s True Spirit has appeared. The seal of the Soul Book could be removed!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Idiot! What¡¯s the matter? Have you really be an idiot? How could you be obsessed by the book without saying a word?¡± Looking at Lyu Liang, who was staring at the book, Liu Jiawen felt that something was strange.

    However, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t make any response, but instead, he put his hand on the elder¡¯s head suddenly. Seeing that, Liu Jiawen was shocked and reached out subconsciously to drag Lyu Liang away.

    ¡°Wait! That could be an opportunity for him. Look!¡± With his eyes fixed on Lyu Liang, whose body was glistening brightly, Zhu Yan stopped her immediately.

    At that moment, a strange voice came from Lyu Liang¡¯s mouth. He was reading an obscure incantation in anguage that didn¡¯t belong to this world.

    ¡°Ah! Could his soul have been overtaken?!¡± Liu Jiawen was so anxious that she broke away from Zhu Yan¡¯s hand and seized Lyu Liang by his arm directly.

    However, Lyu Liang nted himself on the ground and didn¡¯t move at all! And the moment Liu Jiawen touched Lyu Liang, she was thrown back by a mighty force. If Zhu Yan hadn¡¯t caught her from behind, she would have fallen down the tform.

    Just when Liu Jiawen was rather anxious, Lyu Liang¡¯s voice resounded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Wait for a moment! Don¡¯t approach me!¡±

    Liu Jiawen stared at Lyu Liang with her eyes open wide because Lyu Liang hadn¡¯t moved his lips at all. She rubbed her eyes and asked Zhu Yan suspiciously, ¡°Did that idiot talk just now?¡±

    Zhu Yan nodded and, with both excitement and amazement in his eyes, said softly, ¡°I never expected that his Divine Soul power was so mighty. In theory, only cultivators above the Tao Master level can utter through the Divine Soul, but he can do that now, even though he doesn¡¯t meet the standard. This is so interesting!¡±

    Lyu Liang had regained his consciousness, but he enjoyed the feeling so much. When he read the incantation, his Divine Soul power doubled in an instant.

    The patterns in the book had been carved into Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. After a moment, he was surprised to find that these patterns recorded a powerful move, and he could trigger them with merely the Divine Soul power!

    Some sort of Spiritual Qi kepting from the elder¡¯s body into his. Anyway, it was much stronger than the Devil Immortal Qi.

    Lyu Liang cried out the words because he wanted to reassure hispanions, and he knew that he would soon break through to the next stage!

    After 30 minutes, a colorful cloud appeared above him and infused into his body slowly. The whole processsted for almost half an hour.

    At the same time, the lights on the elder and Lyu Liang disappeared. Lyu Liang opened his eyes and looked at the elder gratefully. Then, he knelt on the ground and made three kowtows, which was the standard rite to acknowledge someone as a master.

    At that moment, a slight smile appeared on the elder¡¯s expressionless face, and he also nodded inconspicuously before he turned into light spots and flew away. At the same time, the book floated away from Lyu Liang¡¯s hands and gradually disappeared.

    ¡°You... acknowledge this corpse as your master?¡± ¡°He, he even smiled and nodded at you? Oh my god! Is that so?!¡± Liu Jiawen went closer and looked Lyu Liang up and down to check whether he was okay or not.

    Lyu Liang stood up with a smile and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Leave this ce!¡±

    Only Lyu Liang knew what an immense opportunity he had just gotten. His cultivation had improved to the Early-stage of Xuan Immortal, and he didn¡¯t even put on the Spirit Armor.

    What was more delightful was that his Divine Soul power had almost reached the Heavenly Master level, and he had learned a new mighty move, the Five Acts of Heaven Soul, which had been mentioned in the philosophical saying!

    Lyu Liang had mastered the first act, the Soul Breaking Palm. As for the other four acts, he had to learn them some other day through closed-door meditation. Besides, although his Divine Soul power had be much stronger, he could barely meet the requirement for the second move.

    Anyway, he felt deeply indebted to the elder, who imed to be Immortal Emperor Xiaoyao and had taught him such a formidable move. Although he didn¡¯t know why he was chosen, he would cherish this precious opportunity!

    Therefore, it was reasonable for Lyu Liang to acknowledge the elder as his master. But he couldn¡¯t exin it to anyone else because he had sworn to keep it a secret in his Divine Soul.

    And although neither the elder nor the book had told him the way out, Lyu Liang just knew it in an instant.

    Lyu Liang asked Liu Jiawen and Zhu Yan to stand in the center of the tform. Then, a strong aura of the Divine Soul burst out from him and turned into an enormous, hazy handprint, which pressed forward into the dark space in front of them directly.

    Then, a violent shake urred in the vacant darkness. It seemed that the handprint was trying to push against some hindrance, which instead, resisted the attack toughly.

    Just when the three of them thought that the handprint had prevailed over the hindrance, an emotionless voice resounded through the whole space: ¡°The core sealed area is destroyed. Launch the first defense!¡±

    Those three were stunned and got a bad feeling. At the moment, Zhu Yan cried out hastily, ¡°Gosh! The corpses are revived!¡±

    Hearing his words, Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen looked back and found those corpses were rising slowly and began turning toward them.

    Seeing that, Lyu Liang was significantly shocked. ording to that emotionless voice, these corpses were apparentlymanded to deal with them! He knew that any one of these powerful figures would exhaust him, let alone two, three, or even a thousand! As such, he would only be killed at once!

    Lyu Liang became rather anxious because he had never expected that his method would put all of them in danger. In this critical moment, he waved out two huge handprints immediately, which was all he could do with his Divine Soul power!

    The three handprints pushed forward at the same time, and the shake of the space became much more violent. A ck spot seemed to emerge, which suggested that there could be a space swirl.

    ¡°Gosh! They¡¯reing! You go first! I¡¯ll bring up the rear! I will go find you through the space method!¡± With a roar, Zhu Yan turned into a huge firebird at once, spurting fire at the front, which formed into an immense wall of mes.

    At the same time, the three handprints disappeared in a rumble, and a pitch-ck swirl emerged. Lyu Liang knew at once that this was the only way out.

    Liu Jiawen was still stunned, but Lyu Liang grasped her hand and took her into the swirl without hesitation. Seeing that, Zhu Yan gave a deep sigh with relief in his eyes.

    Several corpses at the Heavenly Master and Supreme Master levels even ignored Zhu Yan, and rushed at the swirl! At that moment, an enormous blood moon blocked them in front of the swirl. Then, with an earthshattering crackle, the swirl was destroyed by the self-explosion of the blood moon!

    With a bright sh, the firebird turned into a ck shadow and disappeared...

    ..............................

    On a mysteriousnd in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, five elders were gathering around a huge tombstone, on which there was arge crack. They had different looks, and among them, Tai Su Ancestor Lord and Tai Chu Ancestor Lord were also there.

    ¡°The sealed tombstone has been further destroyed. I¡¯ve never expected that, in addition to Zhu Yu, Lyu Liang is also being used by those people! s! A mistake is enough to bring us into an irretrievable situation!¡±

    ¡°The strength of those two guys is great enough to break the two seals. But we don¡¯t need to worry too much because it¡¯s our Master who guards the third seal, and even those people may fail to break it!¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what our Master and that powerful figure said? They said that everything moves in its own course, and that the younger generation shouldn¡¯t bear the resentment of thest era. Even if all the seals are destroyed, it is our own business. Besides, except for Earth, we can still negotiate with the others. After all, we have the same enemies.¡±

    ¡°Tai Chu is right! Let us see how far these little guys can reach! Although the enemies were all sealed into another space in that war, the cost was tremendous! Several powerful figures at the Emperor level were also sealed inside, or even destroyed. Even now, the survivors are suffering from the endless, destructive oppression. And we can do nothing, constrained by the Law of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Our Master only required us to guard the tombstone, and he didn¡¯t let us intervene in this thing. As such, he might have anticipated such a possibility. I only worry about Earth. He¡¯s too stubborn about the past. If we can¡¯t reach an agreement with him, there might be a fierce war in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, when the Core Space of Remote Antiquity appears again!¡±

    ¡°Tai Yi is right. We need to take precautions for such a possibility! Fortunately, we still have time to prepare for that. There will soon be a gathering for the Remote Antiquity families. Let¡¯s attend it together and discuss this thing with them.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re getting along well with Sun, and Tai Chu once saved his life. Let¡¯s start with him, so that we can constrain Earth a little bit. After all, although Earth is hot-tempered, he listens to his eldest brother.¡±

    ¡°All right! If those guys don¡¯t want topromise, I don¡¯t mind doing some exercises after 100 million years! Anyway, it¡¯s so boring to guard a tombstone for such a long time. Just let us settle all of this! I would say, even if we exerted all our forces at that time, the result would be better than sealing our enemies up at the sacrifice of those Emperor-level figures! If so, we needn¡¯t have discussed these problems now!¡±

    ¡°Our Master and other powerful figures must have their long-term concerns. Now that things have happened, we¡¯ll just ept it naturally. Let¡¯s wait and see how things will go regarding these two seals. We also need to remind those old guys in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa not to stop things from happening. Anyway, they wille to us in the end.¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve agreed on it, let¡¯s just put this thing aside. I¡¯m more concerned about the Hell Organization. It seems that they are behind every incident in the Chaotic World, but they are hiding too well to be discovered!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I agree with Tai Su! Besides, every time the Heavenly Alliance learned something about them, they were aware of it even before the Heavenly Alliance could make any response. I still suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with the Remote Antiquity families!¡±

    ¡°Those old guys of the Heavenly Alliance are also aware of it. But except for the Donghuang family, the other families¡¯ statuses remain unshakable! Probably, just as Tai Chu deduced, the key to the Hell Organization is on Lyu Liang¡¯s hand. Let¡¯s wait and see what kind of surprise he will bring to us!¡±

 Chapter 176 Spirit Servers of Remote Antiquity

    <h4>Chapter 176 Spirit Servers of Remote Antiquity</h4>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about Zhu Yan? Why aren¡¯t we waiting for him?¡± Liu Jiawen was curious why Lyu Liang left at once when he was just out of danger.

    ¡°Well, brother Zhu is very powerful, and he masters the space method very well, so we don¡¯t need to worry about him. Anyway, we will meet him again. Let¡¯s go and see what lies ahead.¡± Lyu Liang walked ahead without looking back, so Liu Jiawen could only follow him, pouting with her lips.

    After they jumped into the swirl, they arrived in a boundless grasnd. The sky was still gray and gloomy, but there was no space crack or turbulence.

    Not knowing how, he had been hearing a distinct, female voice calling him since he came here, and it was somehow simr to Shangguan Ying¡¯s!

    When Lyu Liang asked Liu Jiawen if she could hear the voice, she said no, and teased him that he missed his Taoistpanion so much.

    Lyu Liang wanted to refute her, but the voice disappeared suddenly, so he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    In this vast grasnd, they didn¡¯t know where to go. When they tried to search this ce through their Divine Senses, they found that it was enveloped by a weird fog. Anyway, they couldn¡¯t see a way out.

    About two and a half hourster, the voice sounded again. Lyu Liang listened to it carefully, and found that it seemed toe from behind. So he flew back at once, and was surprised to find that the voice became somehow clearer.

    ¡°I think that the voice is not vicious, and it seems to be guiding us. Why don¡¯t we follow it?¡± After thinking for a while, Lyu Liang put forward a constructive suggestion.

    ¡°Follow the voice? What if it is a trap? How do you know whether a voice is vicious or not? A voice that sounds like Shangguan Ying¡¯s?¡± Liu Jiawen believed that Lyu Liang had really heard the voice, but she was doubtful about his suggestion.

    Lyu Liang shrugged his shoulders resignedly and said, ¡°What else can we do? We can¡¯t stay in this deste wilderness forever! ¡°As you can see, there¡¯s no guidance at all. We¡¯d better follow the voice rather than waste our energy and time on exploration. If we encounter any danger, we can escape at once.¡±

    Rolling her eyes, Liu Jiawen let out a sigh and agreed to his suggestion. But just as she rose, she screamed somehow in panic, ¡°Ah! My, my cultivation! Why has it fallen below the Fairy Immortal level again?!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and checked his cultivation at once. But he found that he was still at the Early-stage of Xuan Immortal, and didn¡¯t feel any difort. However, Liu Jiawen¡¯s aura had fallen to the Peak of Void Return in a second.

    When they just arrived in the grasnd, Liu Jiawen¡¯s cultivation remained at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. Why did it fall back within half an hour?

    Lyu Liang frowned and thought for a while. Then, he whispered to himself, ¡°Could it be that the fruit has lost its effect? But why hasn¡¯t my cultivation fallen back? Does it have anything to do with the Immortal Emperor?¡±

    Anyhow, this thing had happened, and they also calmed down after a moment. After a discussion, Liu Jiawen went into Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence. As such, she wouldn¡¯t distract Lyu Liang¡¯s attention if any ident happened.

    When it was just him on the grasnd, Lyu Liang took a deep breath, then followed that familiar voice at once.

    The voice was intermittent, and it seemed toe from different directions. Therefore, Lyu Liang followed it when it sounded, and took a rest when it stopped.

    After nearly an hour, Lyu Liang finally arrived in front of a foggy ce. He touched it with his hand and found that he could go through it. Although he didn¡¯t know whether it was dangerous or not, the clearer voice persuaded him to go ahead.

    That was because he had confirmed that its tone and timbre were precisely the same as Shangguan Ying¡¯s. Then, he walked into the fog without hesitation.

    But just when he stepped in, he heard Liu Jiawen¡¯s squeal at once. The next second, she fell on the ground beside him with a look of surprise on her face.

    ¡°I was dragged out of your cave residence by a strange force!¡± Lyu Liang was stunned, and Liu Jiawen jumped up hastily. But no matter how they tried, she couldn¡¯t enter his cave residence again.

    Then, something more troublesome followed. That emotionless voice sounded again: ¡°People beyond the Donghuang family have broken into the seal. Launch the killing mechanism!¡±

    After it had said this, a gust of auras began churning in the fog, and then, several paper men appeared. Yet, unlike those they had met in the passage, these paper men wore the Spirit Armor and held various weapons in their hands. Besides, their lowest auras were at the Early-stage of Almighty Immortal, and their highest ones were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    While Lyu Liang was stunned, Liu Jiawen cried out, ¡°Spirit servers! They must be spirit servers of the Han family! Run! Don¡¯t fight!¡±

    In front of Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen were 10 paper men of different colors, whose cultivation was eptable for Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang nned to kill all of them, stimting a Soul Breaking Palm on his hand. However, hearing Liu Jiawen¡¯s determined and panicky voice, he changed his mind immediately. Then, he carried her on his shoulder without asking her approval, and began flying toward that familiar voice.

    Liu Jiawen did not object to him at all, and instead exined to him, ¡°There¡¯s a sign of the Han family on them, so they must be their spirit servers, and they seemed to at a very high level! If I¡¯m not wrong, once you kill a spirit server, a new one about two levels higher will appear unless you can destroy all 10 of them at the same time!¡±

    Hearing Liu Jiawen¡¯s exnation, Lyu Liang was also startled, and thought, ¡°Kill all of them at the same time? They are scattered, and they move very fast. Even if I stimte three Soul Breaking Palms, it¡¯s still hard to do that at the same time! So, I¡¯d better escape!¡±

    He stimted both the Kun Peng Skill and the Devil Thunder Wing, and also put on the Spirit Armor. Leaving a shadow behind, he disappeared in a sh. Those 10 spirit servers also caught up at once, at a speed slightly lower than Lyu Liang¡¯s.

    Lyu Liang flew at full speed, and the spirit servers also chased behind him tightly. The voice seemed to know that Lyu Liang was in trouble, and kept calling him over with a single word, ¡°here.¡±

    After half an hour, Lyu Liang was still in the fog, not knowing how far he had flown. However, he vaguely saw an enormous fortress in the fog, which was like a tower, yet much wider.

    Undoubtedly, the voice wasing from the fortress. After flying for less than half an hour, a filmyyer of golden gauze appeared in front of him, and the outline of the building was clear behind it.

    Then, Lyu Liang was stunned by what he saw. It was an awesome armed fortress, nearly 200 meters high, with almost a thousand huge cannons all around it!

    At the same time, the figures of the 10 spirit servers loomed up behind him. Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and rushed at the golden gauze directly. As a result, he got through it with ease, while Liu Jiawen was blocked on the other side...

    Lyu Liang was surprised, and turned back at once to get Liu Jiawen across the gauze. But still, he failed! Now that he couldn¡¯t get Liu Jiawen inside the fortress or his cave residence, Lyu Liang decided to fight with the spirit servers!

    Those spirit servers had approached them and apparently targeted Liu Jiawen. However, they ignored Lyu Liang, and even when they flew past him, they didn¡¯t bother to toss him a nce.

    At that moment, Lyu Liang stimted a Soul Breaking Palm as a shield for Liu Jiawen. Then, he made another two Soul Breaking Palms, trying to kill these 10 spirit servers at the same time.

    But soon after, Lyu Liang realized that it was impossible to finish the task at all. The 10 spirit servers seemed to know their weakness, and four of them below the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal even began a long-range attack from the distance, while the other six with higher cultivation gathered around Liu Jiawen and began bombarding her.

    The Soul Breaking Palm was indeed powerful, but it also required high consumption of the Divine Soul power and the Devil Immortal Qi. Although Lyu Liang could hold on for two hours, it would be more dangerous if he were to be trapped for longer.

    An hour passed by very quickly, during which Lyu Liang was beaten heavily, while he didn¡¯t dare to kill any spirit server. Although he was robust, he became somewhat exhausted after consuming so much Divine Soul power and Devil Immortal Qi.

    The sweat was pouring off Lyu Liang, but he gritted his teeth and struggled hard against the spirit servers. Looking at him, Liu Jiawen shed her tears unconsciously, and cried out suddenly, ¡°Idiot! Leave me alone! Go! I still can begin a new life! There is a Life Soul of mine in my family, and reincarnation is feasible in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa!¡±

    Hearing her words, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t change his mind at all. He replied without looking back, ¡°After reincarnation, could you still be Liu Jiawen? I won¡¯t let you die here, or I¡¯m not Lyu Liang!¡±

    She stared at Lyu Liang with her lips quivering, and she couldn¡¯t say anything at that moment. After a few minutes, she whispered to herself, ¡°The Tianxuan Holy Rattan first, and now this critical moment... Could he really be the one in grandpa¡¯s prophesy?¡±

    At that moment, nothing could change Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. Anyway, these spirit servers targeted only Liu Jiawen, and all he could do was protect her. He wouldn¡¯t give up until thest second!

    During over an hour of fighting, he also found an interesting point. When he killed a spirit server at the Early-stage of Almighty Immortal by ident, a new one at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal appeared. The new spirit server gave up the long-range attack, and joined the melee battle instead!

    A bold idea struck Lyu Liang at once! After two and a half hours, a Soul Breaking Palm killed all of three spirit servers in the distance in a sh.

    Liu Jiawen squealed subconsciously. ¡°Why, why did you kill all of them...¡±

    At the same time, two spirit servers at the Peak of Almighty Immortal and one at the Late-stage Almighty Immortal appeared and flew at Liu Jiawen in no time.

    When Liu Jiawen was startled, the Soul Breaking Palm in front of her disappeared suddenly, and Lyu Liang emerged, holding her tightly in his arms.

    Liu Jiawen was totally confused by Lyu Liang¡¯s behavior and thought he wasing on to her. But after she knew his intentions, she felt grieved for him.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s broad shoulders protected Liu Jiawenpletely, leaving his back defenseless, which was where the 10 spirit servers hacked at toughly!

    Even though Lyu Liang was quite robust, he couldn¡¯t withstand the strong attacks and spat out blood directly.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Why are these paper men holding divine weapons above the immortal standard?!¡± Lyu Liang cursed, still holding Liu Jiawen tightly.

    Meanwhile, Liu Jiawen was surprisingly quiet, snuggling up to Lyu Liang. Not knowing why, she had great confidence in this ¡°idiot.¡± Or, even if both of them died at this moment, she could ept it calmly.

    Then, the 10 spirit servers were about tounch another attack, getting closer to Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Right now!¡± Lyu Liang roared suddenly, with his right hand shoving the spirit servers behind him. The next second, a destructive aura burst out.

    At the same time, Lyu Liang tumbled on the ground with Liu Jiawen. The reacting forces created by the aura threw them into the air in an instant, during which Lyu Liang had been holding Liu Jiawen tightly.

    After a moment, the smoke dissipated, and an eerie silence fell upon the scene. The spirit servers had disappeared totally, while Lyu Liang was lying still on the ground. At the same time, Liu Jiawen struggled to climb out under his body, and then she held him in her arms, crying excitedly, ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°You are so awesome! You are so great! You have killed the 10 spirit servers with one blow! As such, you can almost rival brother Zhu!¡±

    With a weak aura, Lyu Liang tried hard to open his eyes, and he smiled with relief.

    But just at that moment, with a deep roar, the golden gauze disappeared, and the fog also dissipated gradually. The gate of the fortress opened suddenly, from which a giant, eight-armed, single-eyed puppet walked out slowly. Each of its arms was holding a sword with a cold light, which, judging by the aura, was absolutely a magic treasure at the Pure-yang level. And this puppet had cultivation at the Early-stage of Tao Master.

    Then, in an emotionless voice that had brought them trouble, the giant puppet uttered, ¡°The core area is invaded! I¡¯m the first protector of the seal. Two invaders detected. Killing begins!¡±

 Chapter 177 Liu Jiawenâ€™s Determination

    <h4>Chapter 177 Liu Jiawen¡¯s Determination</h4>

    Looking at this formidable puppet, Lyu Liang felt somewhat helpless. The Soul Breaking Palm had consumed thest of his Devil Immortal Qi, and it would take at least half an hour to recover his strength with an ultimate-grade Primordial Stone.

    Looking at the puppet only 10 meters away from him, Lyu Liang gave a wry smile and shook his head. But he still pulled out an ultimate-grade Primordial Stone and began recovering.

    ¡°You want to fight this guy? By the time you¡¯ve recovered, you will have been hacked to pieces!¡± Liu Jiawen stared at Lyu Liang curiously with admiration in her eyes. However, a hint of slyness also shed across her eyes.

    By this time, Lyu Liang had stood up. Seeing the puppet approach them slowly, he said resignedly, ¡°After all, we can¡¯t wait for it to kill us. At least I should try! I will try my best to stall it, and you run as fast as you can before it elerates. It seems that I can¡¯t protect you this time.¡±

    ¡°What about the move that you used to kill those spirit servers? Can it destroy this guy?¡± Liu Jiawen blinked, showing no intention of running away.

    Lyu Liang defended in front of Liu Jiawen, and as he saw the puppet walking nearer, he said softly, ¡°It takes time. I can¡¯t stimte the move within two and a half hours! I can only y it by ear now!¡±

    Just at that moment, the puppet, who had been walking slowly, disappeared suddenly. When it showed up again, it was brandishing the eight swords at Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen.

    When Lyu Liang was about to sh away, he had been brought by a mighty force 30 meters away from the puppet.

    As Lyu Liang was stunned, Liu Jiawen defended in front of him, just as he had done just now, and said, ¡°You have half an hour to get recovered and two and a half hours to prepare the move, and I¡¯ll hold it off. But probably, I will slice the puppet into pieces during this period!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Your cultivation... eh?! When did it recover?!¡± Just when Lyu Liang wanted to stop her, he found that her aura had risen to the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    With acent look on her face, Liu Jiawen tilted her head, smiled, and said, ¡°I had recovered my strength when the fog and gauze disappeared! I was so aggrieved just now. Let me vent it on this bucky guy! Step back! I¡¯ll fight it!¡± Then, she flew at the puppet directly, regardless of what Lyu Liang wanted to say.

    ¡°Be careful! This guy is so weird. It may have some other moves, so you must be very, very careful!¡± Lyu Liang messaged her through the Divine Sense directly. Then, he began recovering himself and preparing the move.

    ¡°Secret Realm of Paper Cranes!¡± A roar burst out. Then, a thousand paper cranes appeared in the sky and besieged the puppet at once.

    At the same time, a beam of golden light shed out above Liu Jiawen. Then, arge pennant appeared, showing five golden dragons, who let out several roars and flew out of the g. Each of them had the cultivation above the Early-stage of Tao Master!

    ¡°Let me show you a rare treasure of Remote Antiquity, the Five-Dragon Divine Pennant!¡± Liu Jiawen didn¡¯t n to buy time at all. Instead, with a bright sh, she turned into a 30-meter-tall, single-horned giant, and swung at the puppet directly.

    Seeing Liu Jiawen¡¯s fighting style, Lyu Liang sighed with relief and felt reassured inside.

    It seemed that the puppet could neither fly nor attack from a distance, but its spiritual intelligence was not low. After it had killed a dozen paper cranes, it gave up on attacking and covered itself with a golden defense. As such, these paper cranes could also affect the puppet¡¯s Spiritual Qi.

    But what caused the greatest harm to the puppet were the five golden dragons flying in the sky. Each of them was over 20 meters long, spurting shes of lightning, which had cut off the puppet¡¯s two arms!

    Liu Jiawen also rushed at it and gave its head a tough blow, which made it stagger backward directly.

    As such, it seemed that Liu Jiawen had beaten the puppet. But Lyu Liang was still frowning because the puppet hadn¡¯t exerted the strength that matched its cultivation.

    Liu Jiawen seemed to have realized that, and didn¡¯t forget to defend with over a hundred paper cranes, as she attacked with full strength.

    After one and a half hours, the puppet had only three avable arms. A crackle sounded in its body, and then, its head catapulted at Liu Jiawen directly, just like a bomb.

    Before the head touched Liu Jiawen, it had exploded, with a cloud of turbid, gray gas bursting out.

    ¡°Run!¡± Lyu Liang noticed the turbid gas at once because the paper cranes lost their glory and fell onto the ground directly after touching the gas.

    Liu Jiawen turned back to her original appearance with a stern look, and all the remaining paper cranes gathered in front of her.

    With a bright sh, the puppet turned into a human form, with two heads, four arms, and two wings on its back. It was only about 15 meters tall, much shorter than the previous one, but its aura was still at the Early-stage of Tao Master.

    The five golden dragons rushed over and spurted shes of lightning at it. But the puppet was much more robust, and it took only a step back after five or six shes. Then, it pounced directly at Liu Jiawen.

    However, Liu Jiawen was calm. She stimted a strange handprint, muttering some incantation.

    At the same time, the five golden dragons turned into five 15-meters-tall, golden-armored Immortal Generals, each holding a golden spear, rushing at the puppet at once.

    After only half an hour, the puppet was injured all over by the golden spears.

    But it was not over yet. The puppet opened its mouth suddenly, and with a white sh, it spat out a massive, which trapped the five Immortal Generals tightly inside it.

    At the same time, the puppet began trembling and bursting. When the smoke dissipated, a bewitching cyan-robed man appeared!

    This man had straight eyebrows and sharp eyes, yet his lips were soft and red, and the four blood-red petals were dashing on his head. He was smiling softly, with his hands clutched behind his back, looking at Liu Jiawen and Lyu Liang with interest.

    ¡°I never expected that someone could get me out here! I¡¯m curious how you found the Heaven Prestige Fortress. Compared with the little girl of the Liu family, I¡¯m more interested in you, who has the Donghuang blood!¡± The man¡¯s voice was melodious, yet it gave off a strong sense of oppression.

    Liu Jiawen¡¯s pupils broadened gradually, and then, with a finger pointing at the man, she blurted out surprisingly, ¡°Ancestor Tongtian! You¡¯re Ancestor Tongtian of the Fang family!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen your portrayal! Why are you here?! Shouldn¡¯t you be...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, did they tell you that I went to the universe space and disappeared from public life? s! My old friends have been taking pains to ensure the tranquility ofter generations! If so, just let me cooperate with them!¡± A hint of reminiscence shed across the man¡¯s eye, but then, a destructive aura burst out from him in a second. At the same time, two double-winged puppets with horrific auras appeared beside him.

    Lyu Liang had stimted a Soul Breaking Palm, but he didn¡¯t n to fight the man and the puppets. He knew that if the man wanted to kill them, he couldn¡¯t rival him at all. And he decided to see what the man nned to do because he didn¡¯t sense any murderous intention.

    The man looked at Liu Jiawen with a smile, and then he said softly, ¡°You should be the third generation. For your grandfather¡¯s sake, I can spare you today. Step back. After I deal with the guy behind you, I will get you out.¡±

    ¡°Senior Fang, could you let of both of us go?¡± Liu Jiawen clutched her hands respectfully, with hope in her eyes.

    But the man shook his head and said, ¡°My mission is to remove all the risks that may break the seal, so even if I don¡¯t kill him, I have to imprison him here. Is that okay?¡±

    Liu Jiawen was stunned, and when she was about to reply, Lyu Liang said, ¡°I came here by ident, and I really don¡¯t know what the Donghuang blood is. The voice of my friend ising from the fortress, and I ventured here for it. If you don¡¯t want to let go of me, please allow my friend to leave here. If so, I will obey you!¡±

    Lyu Liang understood that they couldn¡¯t rival the man, so he decided to save the girl first. As for himself, he would y it by ear!

    ¡°Are you mad?! You want to stay in this forsaken ce for the rest of your life? I don¡¯t even know how toe back in if I go out of here! You can¡¯t go with him! We can fight him. I still have some mysterious treasures to use!¡± Liu Jiawen raised her eyebrows with an air of determination.

    ¡°Fairy Jiawen, I beg you to go away first! This senior is apparently kind to you. You go first, and I will try to escape!¡± Lyu Liang messaged Liu Jiawen, trying to persuade her to give up her unrealistic idea.

    ¡°No way!¡± ¡°If I go first, I¡¯m not Liu Jiawen! You don¡¯t know how powerful this senior is! Do you think everyone can use ¡®Tongtian¡¯ as his Taoism Title? Once you¡¯re caught, you can¡¯t escape, and he may even change you into a puppet. If so, the rest of your life will be worse than death!¡± Liu Jiawen said upromisingly.

    ¡°Hoho, as you said, I¡¯m almost a ruthless viin! To be honest, this guy is indeed precious material for making a puppet, but I also have my principles. After all, he has Donghuang blood, and I can¡¯t do that for my old friend¡¯s sake.¡± The man smiled slightly, seemingly having known what they had said.

    Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen didn¡¯t care about what the man said at all, but stared tightly at each other. After a moment, Lyu Liang sighed in resignation. Then, he defended in front of Liu Jiawen, and said softly, ¡°If so, let¡¯s fight desperately! Meeting you in this life is the second happiest thing for me!¡±

    ¡°Step back! I don¡¯t want to die after you, or... I will be sad...¡± Liu Jiawen cried, but then her voice became almost inaudible.

    Seeing the two try to protect each other, the man couldn¡¯t helpughing. As he waved his hand, both the puppets and his aura disappeared. Then, he pped his hands, and said, with a smile, ¡°Good! Good! Good! You¡¯re loyal and selfless. With you here, we old guys didn¡¯t sacrifice in vain! I¡¯ve changed my mind! Now that you have the Donghuang blood and you can hear her voice, you are the pre-destined one for her! Just go into the Heaven Prestige Fortress by yourself. As for how much you can do, I am here to wait and see!¡±

 Chapter 178 Battle in Ancient Times

    <h4>Chapter 178 Battle in Ancient Times</h4>

    Both Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen were startled, and then a trace of joy passed over their faces.

    ¡°You should stick to your words, and not trick your juniors!¡± Liu Jiawen rolled her eyes, revealing a smiling face immediately.

    The bewitching, cyan-robed man smirked, ¡°Members of the Fang family are all trustworthy, so you can go now! As for you, girl, will you stay here, or go with them? I¡¯m not sure when he will return. It may be as short as several days, or as long as several years.¡±

    Liu Jiawen looked at Lyu Liang, and then turned back t to the man, nodded her head resolutely and said, ¡°I will wait for him!¡±

    The man nodded his head as well, ¡°Ok, if that is so, I can give you an opportunity to go into the fortress while you are waiting for him, but you will be in a different ce.¡±

    Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen looked at each other, and then both of them bowed to the man and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± After that, they stepped into the gate of the fortress.

    ¡°Dumb boy, if you meet any danger, you shoulde out immediately, at least you will be alive! Even though senior Fang promised that he would not make things hard for you, we don¡¯t know whether there are other obstacles inside. You should take care!¡± Liu Jiawen reminded Lyu Liang, before they came to a ck barrier.

    Lyu Liang nodded and promised: ¡°Take it easy! We will meet again. Wait for me here!¡±

    ¡°Ok, I will wait for you here!¡± Liu Jiawen agreed, then darted into the ck barrier. Lyu Liang took a deep breath and followed her.

    Looking at the two disappearing into the ck barrier, the man showed a tinge offort in his eyes. He immediately turned back and asked, ¡°Is he the chess piece chosen by Sun and Wood? Well, maybe in their eyes, he is not just any ordinary chess piece any longer!¡±

    ¡°Yes, along the way, I also felt he was the man we wanted. By the way, will this harmony between you and me vite the restriction set by your body?¡± A figure dressed in red appeared, which turned out to be Zhu Yan. He seemed to be on familiar terms with the bewitching cyan-robed man.

    ¡°Ho-ho, the restriction of body? Can it be regarded as a kind of restriction? It is hard to judge whether those things that happened years ago, were right or not. Looking at these young men, I really feel that we are growing older. If I¡¯m right, the Heaven Rainbow Fortress will soon be destroyed, which must have been tacitly approved by the Wu-Ji Five Lords.¡± The man smiled cunningly, and had a rather rxed look on his face.

    Zhu Yan nodded and replied softly, ¡°I know, that year, not everyone approved that decision. But we could understand why they made such a decision. After all, it helped to keep peace for hundreds of thousands of years. Just because Great Emperor Mu Yan made some sacrifices, Earth seemed to bear this hatred in mind, and even Sun was hard to persuade.

    The bewitching, cyan-robed man had a serious look on his face, for the first time, and remarked in a low voice: ¡°The more civilized a world is, the faster the world will be destroyed! Those things behind me should really be sealed forever! What¡¯s more, thoserades-in-arms would rather die in the battlefield than be sealed in such a way!¡±

    Zhu Yan also nodded seriously, but soon grinned, ¡°Then, can Lyu Liang be the keeper? It seems that he is the most suitable one, in terms of nature and character.¡±

    On hearing these words, the bewitching, cyan-robed man fixed his eyes on Zhu Yan for quite some time, then both of them nodded in agreement. Afterwards, they burst intoughter.

    ¡°Where is this ce? A battlefield?¡± After entering the ck barrier, Lyu Liang immediately fell into a faint. When he woke up, he found himself in and of wilderness.

    But now, he was totally shocked at what was happening in the air!

    Two forces were having a fierce fight in the dim sky. One side was made up of human cultivators, and the other side should be the giants that Liu Jiawen was once disguised as!

    The difference was, these giants were of different heights. The shortest one was about thirty meters high, and the tallest was as tall as sixty meters high! As for the human cultivators, there were numerous, huge-sized puppets. Among these puppets, was the one that Lyu Liang wasparatively familiar with. It had three heads and six arms and was operated by Li Wuyi.

    But Lyu Liang marveled most at the giant ships that were scattered all over the formation of the two forces. The ships were filled with huge cannons. Besides, in each force, there were actually over ten armed fortresses of the same style as Heaven Prestige Fortress, that Lyu Liang had entered before!

    The magnificence of gunfire all over the sky, greatly shocked Lyu Liang. Compared with this unbelievable donnybrook, the fight between Chaotic World and Nether Big World was just like a family game.

    Obviously the two forces were neck to neck in terms of strength. It was impossible for human beings to fight against those giant ships and fortresses. Human cultivators and giants constantly fell, when hit by the gunfire. But the performances of some men still drew Lyu Liang¡¯s attention.

    It was a group of ordinary cultivators, who kept their cool, under such a severe situation. Each of their moves, though primitive and elegant, produced such great powers that could even move the world!

    Even if Lyu Liang failed to perceive their aura, he knew that their cultivation was beyond his recognition!

    While looking at them, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he couldn¡¯t help bursting out, ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡±

    Among those powerful figures, he saw one who looked like Shangguan Ying! Butter, Lyu Liang realized that although that one resembled his Taoistpanion in appearance and disposition, yet judging from the moves, Lyu Liang knew that they were not the same person.

    The green-robed girl, who looked like Shangguan Ying, was fighting against a two-headed, six-horned giant, of over thirty meters height. The moves from both sides were overwhelming, but there seemed to be an invisible bounded domain around them, which helped to prevent their moves from hurting the others.

    Subconsciously Lyu Liang began to cheer for the green-robed girl, but he also had many questions in his mind. Meanwhile, he unexpectedly found some acquaintances among them, several of whom he was quite familiar with.

    The first one he recognized was the Freedom Immortal Emperor, who had transmitted power to him, and then he spotted the Tai Su Ancestor Lord. Although this one looked younger than the one he was familiar with, yet they were definitely the same person! The others were six people wearing robes in different colors, who seemed to be on the same side as the green-robed girl. They were not far away from each other, and seemed to be looking out for each other.

    Among them, was a man, who was nearly ten meters in height, with tangled hair and a crimpy beard, who attracted Lyu Liang¡¯s main attention. This was because Lyu Liang had a strong sense that they might have known each other from before!

    Thebat ability of this man was really of a high level. Although he was fighting against three two-headed giants, he still had the upper hand! He seemed to have a strong perceptivity of danger. Even as he was fighting with others, he still managed to avoid various sneak attacks from behind him, easily. In addition, among all his moves, there was one which was simr to the one Lyu Liang disyed, when he infused with the divine beasts!

    For example, the divine fist of Ape, the Shadow Realm Shield of ck and the body technique of shunning of White. However, from the power of his moves, Lyu Liang could tell that it was not as powerful as his Human-Beast Unite!

    While Lyu Liang was distracted, the scene before him suddenly changed and he was now inside a big hall.

    At this moment, three forces sat around a square table, and they were surrounded by three people. Although Lyu Liang failed to perceive the aura of cultivation, his Divine Soul was still shocked!

    Among the three of them was an extraordinary girl, whose beauty was beyond words! She was wearing a gown made of red silk and looked exceedingly pretty. The key point was, the royal demeanor she revealed, was most attractive.

    There was an elderly with a long white beard, and the other was a three-eyed, four-armed, demon-like person of about ten meters height, seated beside her. It seemed that they should be of the same rank as the girl, as it was obvious that they were no ordinary people.

    On the right and left sides of the square table, were two forces of Human n, engaged in a fierce discussion. The three people on the left side wore clothes of the same style, among them, one who should be Heaven-burning Ancestor, who Lyu Liang had seen previously, and the other two were bald headed elders. The three people stood there silently, fixing their eyes seriously on the three, who were in a heated discussion, on the opposite side.

    On the right were three people, with a blue-robed young man, as their head. It would not be an exaggeration if they were described as being extremely furious and indignant. Although Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t hear what he was talking about, he could still feel their rage.

    Then the scene changed again, and Lyu Liang saw another fight. The difference was, this time there were only human beings and giants fighting against each other, without no giant ships or fortresses.

    This time, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes widened again. The girl, who looked like Shangguan Ying and the big man who he found quite familiar, appeared again. Together with the other fiverade-in-arms, they were fighting against the giants, who greatly outnumbered them.

    There were also powerful figures from the Human n, fighting together with these seven people, among them, were the Freedom Immortal Emperor and the bewitching, cyan-robed man. Some of them looked calm, some manic, and some were even cursing all the time, but none of them retreated. Under the protection of a silver light barrier, they were trying their best to fight against the crazy giants.

    At this grand and horrifying battlefield, Lyu Liang could not see the craziness of fighting in the eyes of those giants at the beginning, and as for human beings, they would rather die than retreat!

    After about 90 minutes, a violent tremor stirred the whole space and Lyu Liang fell into a faint again. At thest moment before he lost his consciousness, he seemed to see a wide piece ofnd, breaking into different pieces. All the pieces showed different scenes, and then flew into four directions.

    Lyu Liang did not know how much time had passed before he woke up. He looked around, and found himself in a not-so-big sealed room. In the center of the roomy a chair, on which there were some strange buttons.

    ¡°You are awake? Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have cast you into such a dangerous ce... ¡± The voice simr to Shangguan Ying¡¯s, sounded again, and even the tone and the pattern of speech were the same. Lyu Liang almost blurted out, ¡°Ying¡¯er¡±, but he managed to hold it back.

    This ce could block Divine Sense, so Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t gauge which direction the voice wasing from. So he asked softly: ¡°Why did you draw me here? Your voice is so simr to one of my old friend¡¯s!¡±

    After a moment of silence, the voice sounded again, seemingly with some hesitation: ¡°What is your rtion, with the one who has the same voice as me?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Shangguan Ying, and she is my beloved Taoistpanion. Although she is not with me now, yet someday, I will be with her forever, at the price of any sacrifice!¡± Lyu Liang said resolutely. He didn¡¯t know why he should subconsciously rte this voice with the green-robed girl, in the previous battlefield scene.

    The voice didn¡¯t reply, and Lyu Liang continued to ask something which had puzzled him, ¡°I have seen those scenes off and on, are you the green-robed girl? Why are you so simr to my Taoistpanion? Can you tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I am really sorry! I can¡¯t say anything at the moment, but one day, someone will tell you all about it. I just hope you know, I really don¡¯t bear you any malice.¡± This voice seemed to be a little stirred up with emotion, and Lyu Liang could even hear the sound of her rapid gasping.

    ¡°Where am I? Am I in the fortress? How can I get out of here?¡± Lyu Liang suppressed his emotions. He didn¡¯t like pushing others hard, especially when this girl seemed to have a link with Shangguan Ying.

    ¡°Do you want to end the war in the Mortal World soon? I can teach you how to control the Heaven Prestige Fortress. In this way, no one can defeat you in the Mortal World. Even if you want to dominate the entire Realm, it won¡¯t be difficult. Do you want it?¡± After a short period of recovery, the voice seemed to be calm again. Without answering Lu Liang¡¯s questions, the voice was offering him something that he could hardly refuse.

    ¡°I really want to end the war in our Realm. Naturally it will be great if I can control that big fortress! But I am not interested in using it to dominate the Realm! I only care whether I can really control the Heaven Prestige Fortress!¡± To say that he was not moved by the offer, would be a lie. Lyu Liang also understood that if this fortress could be used in the battle, they would definitely win the battle even without putting up a fight!

 Chapter 179 A Test for the Immortal Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 179 A Test for the Immortal Emperor</h4>

    ¡°You can do it. But you need to go through a small test, and you will definitely survive it!¡± The voice was firm.

    ¡°A test that I will survive? It is that easy?¡± Lyu Liang was quite suspicious about this, thinking that it was just too abnormal to be able to get such an invincible thing that easily.

    ¡°Though you can live through it, there are still some questions for you to choose. How to answer them will depend on you. And your answers would have some influence on the result of getting the Heaven Prestige Fortress. Now, just go...¡± As soon as thest two words were uttered, Lyu Liang fell into a faint immediately.

    When Lyu Liang woke, he found himself still in the space of the fortress. The voice that sounded like Shangguan Ying¡¯s, did not reappear.

    At the moment, he noticed that the originally empty seat not far from him, now housed a thin, old man, who looked really friendly. He was the exact image of the Freedom Immortal Emperor, who had transmitted power to him!

    ¡°Senior Freedom Immortal Emperor? What... This is junior Lyu Liang. Thanks for your power transmission!¡± Lyu Liang was startled for a moment, then bowed to him.

    ¡°Well, you bowed to me before, and regarded me as your teacher. That is already enough for the transmission of Five Acts of Heaven Soul. Now, don¡¯t bother doing this. I¡¯m Donghuang Chongyang and named myself Freedom. I¡¯ve been living a free and leisurely life, so you don¡¯t have to be nervous. Just rx. Anyway, I have only this wisp of a remnant soul.¡± Freedom Immortal Emperor was nodding and smiling, looking exactly like a peaceful elder.

    Lyu Liang thought to himself, ¡°You are so out of my reach. How could I feel rxed at all?¡±

    In the previous vision, the battle was revealed only in light and shadow. There was no voice, no cultivation aura being felt, but in the brief description, the mountains and rivers were destroyed, horrible moves dimmed the sun and moon, and some awesome magic treasures were used, which indicated that these people at least, topped the Supreme Master.

    Right now, Lyu Liang asked, with great respect, ¡°Senior is this the test referred to, by the voice before?¡± Lyu Liang was astute enough to know that the Immortal Emperor had no reason to have a conversation with him here, for nothing.

    ¡°Haha. You are smart. Actually, brother Fang outside, is the first guard, and I¡¯m here, as the final guard! Well, right, the cultivators in the emperor level are not supposed to be seen by you guys in the Mortal World ever, and you would not hear anything about them, neither. In fact, the emperors are just above the forbear, which are ssified with Great Emperor, Immortal Emperor and God Emperor. I¡¯m just an Immortal Emperor. Would you like to fight with me? If you win, you take the Heaven Prestige Fortress. You may not be invincible in the universe with it, but being a leader in the world is predictable!¡± Freedom Immortal Emperor said this with a light smile, while twiddling his beard, as if he were speaking about a really easy condition.

    ¡°I... You... Senior, please don¡¯t tease me. I already have great difficulty in fighting the Early-stage of Tao Master. How could I be so stupid to fight with you?¡± Lyu Liang was really upset. This Immortal Emperor was old, but talked so casually. Stating this kind of condition was really showing how free and easy he was!

    ¡°Haha. What are you worried about? I know your greatest cultivation is at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. I won¡¯t give you a hard time for someone¡¯s sake. I¡¯m going to change to a cultivation of the same level as you. If you could defeat me within the time it takes to burn five sticks of incenses, I will let you pass, OK?¡±

    Lyu Liang was relieved. He was totally confident he could confront a cultivator with the same level, so he said without hesitation, ¡°No problem! When are we going to start?¡±

    Freedom Immortal Emperor gave him an enigmatic smile, and said, ¡°Not so fast. I have something to say beforehand. You win only when you make this vision disappear totally. If you fail to do that within the set time, you will be trapped in this ce for one million years. Are you willing to ept this?¡±

    Lyu Liang gasped. The difference between winning and losing was too great. He did want to get the fortress to change the whole fighting conditions, but wasting one million years here was never his purpose!

    ¡°Of course, you can choose not to do it. It¡¯s just that you will die here!¡± Freedom Immortal Emperor said lightly, but Lyu Liang was instantly startled, as he actually felt a hint of vague killing intentioning from him.

    Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and said loudly, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m willing to fight!¡±

    ¡°Haha, good! There are always young people willing to be heroes! Well then, just go now! Come back here when you win! You are not doing this because I forced you to!¡± Freedom Immortal Emperorughed, which made Lyu Liang really speechless.

    Momentster, Lyu Liang disappeared on the spot. Freedom Immortal Emperor had a divine expressioning out of his eyes. With an intriguing smile on his face, he thought, ¡°Ying¡¯er, let me see what kind of person the man you speak highly of, really is! And also, I will figure out if he will be a good sessor of my Five Acts of Heaven Soul and whether I trusted the wrong man!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ve passed out so many times...¡± Lyu Liang woke up from his faint helplessly, again. Then he found himself in a heath, where there was already a person standing in front of him.

    This person was d from head to toe, in a ck robe, and even the face was covered by a veil. He was even unable to guess the gender, except for the surging cultivation aura, swirling all around this person.

    ¡°This is the vision that I have to defeat?¡± Lyu Liang was wondering how to deal the first blow, while looking at this mysterious person.

    ¡°Start now. Kill that person within the time it takes to burn five sticks of incenses!¡± The drifting voice of the Freedom Immortal Emperor rose. Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang directly broke out the Soul Breaking Palm, aiming to kill the vision as soon as possible!

    Brilliance shed from the ck-robed person, and a purple Dragonic Shield rose from his head, which blocked the thundering palm just in time!

    Lyu Liang was stunned and looked at the shield steaming with purple gas, knowing that it was a magic treasure of Pure-yang. The ck-robed person was not any ordinary vision at all!

    The best moves Lyu Liang had mastered were basically for closebat, especially the new developed big weapon. He had been inspired by the Cannon and created it himself, based on the characteristics of Void Crystal.

    The Cannon gathered up a massive amount of Primordial Qi. Then itpressed and discharged all of it, in an instant. So once it hit its target, the force was very huge.

    After some research, Lyu Liang used this theory for the creation of his killing moves. Atst, he simted a simr bomb made of Primordial Qi, which had been put to actual use in two instances already. Both results were pretty good.

    This time, Lyu Liang intended to do it the same way. First he threw out several Xuanyuan Sword Formations, and then exerted Kun Peng Skill and Devil Thunder Wing at the same time. They instantly converged to a site, about less than twenty feet from the vision.

    The ck-robed person seemed to be aware of his intentions and retreated abruptly. Meanwhile, this person produced five small gs, which flew around and blocked the exploding Xuanyuan Sword Formations, which was swirling around him.

    Meanwhile, the Field Domain of Law of Lyu Liang, also surged ahead violently. And the five ck suns immediately shrouded the ck-robed person, and emitted a destructive aura, which flew toward him.

    ¡°Is he only capable of defending?¡± Lyu Liang had some doubts, but he didn¡¯t stop at all. One hand rubbing the Primordial Qi bomb, he suddenly drew out the Wanshen Lock and threw it out!

    The ck-robed person was withstanding the Power of Law, with all his strength. When he saw the Wanshen Lock, he naturally separated one g to ward it off. As soon as the two objects collided, the ck-robed person looked as if he had been struck by lightning, and literally stopped for the time of a breath.

    Although the process was extremely short, it was already enough for cultivators of their level to determine the winner and loser!

    Right now, Lyu Liang was already in front of him and threw the Primordial Qi bomb, which he held in his hand. Crying out miserably, the ck-robed person flew backward,nded on the ground, andy there, motionless.

    Lyu Liang withdrew all his moves the second the win was decided. Then he looked at his fallen opponent, and his own hands, and his eyes were filled with some panic.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? The time it takes to burn four sticks of incenses has already passed. Go kill the vision and this will get you the Heaven Prestige Fortress that you¡¯ve always been dreaming about!¡± The tempting voice from the Freedom Immortal Emperor could be heard, but now Lyu Liang started to run hurriedly toward the ck-robed person.

    He could feel that it was a girl, the moment he touched the body! And the screaming he heard, sounded extremely like Shangguan Ying¡¯s.

    In a state of disbelief, Lyu Liang ran to the side of ck-robed person, and held her right away. When he ripped away the veil, he was dumbfounded at first and then tears fell from his eyes; Under the veil, it was indeed the beautiful face of Shangguan Ying, who was now spitting blood and in the throes of death.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not your Ying¡¯er. I¡¯m just... just a vision to test you. Kill...Kill me. Quick...¡± The ck-robed person was very weak, but her face was full of anxiety.

    ¡°This is the test for me? Are you kidding!¡± Lyu Liang knew that this was not the real Shangguan Ying, but his eyes were filled with blood. He realized that, once Shangguan Ying was involved, he would jump into any trap without any hesitation, even though he knew it.

    ¡°The time for the burning of four... four sticks of incenses has passed. Hurry... Hurry up! I... I can¡¯t kill myself due to the restriction ofw. You... You need to help me...¡± Tears were falling from the face of the ck-robed person, due to her anxiety.

    Lyu Liang was pretty sure that she was a fake, but she was acting so realistically and kept talking, for his own good. Even under the pressure of ¡°wasting one million years¡± here, he just couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°You are so like my Ying¡¯er, so soft and caring about me. If I kill you now, I will never ovee my Inner Devil when I see the real Ying¡¯er one day.¡± Lyu Liang said with a smile and shook his head. His voice was light but very firm.

    ¡°You care so much, even for a vision? You really want to be trapped here for one million years?¡± The Freedom Immortal Emperor said this is a calm tone and in good time, as there was left only the time it took to burn less than half incense

    ¡°Thanks for your the reminder, but I am unable to do this, even if there is time to burn another five sticks of incenses. This fight, I quit! I ept it, the ¡®being here for one million years¡¯. But, could you please let me tell mypanion not to wait for me any longer? She can deliver a message about me in the outside world by the way,¡± Lyu Liang said, lightly.

    ¡°Haha. You are a man with such affection and faith! Good, very good! You passed the test! If you did kill this vision, you still would not get the Heaven Prestige Fortress. I may let you live, but I will trap you here for more than ten million years!¡± The tone of the Freedom Immortal Emperor was still light, while Lyu Liang¡¯s head was starting to sweat.

    Fortunately, he had somehow held back the force when rubbing the Primordial Qi bomb. That was because the person kept defending and never attacked him, so he didn¡¯t intend to kill her. If he had killed the vision with one blow, this Immortal Emperor who liked making fun of people, was probably going to trap him here still.

    ¡°Then I...¡± Lyu Liang tried to ask him.

    At this moment, the scene changed back to the space of the fortress. The ck-robed person had already disappeared. The Freedom Immortal Emperor was gone, too. Only an empty seat was left.

    ¡°Now, you already have the control over the Heaven Prestige Fortress. From now on, you are the keeper of the Civilization Mecha. Good luck with everything...¡± The voice of the Freedom Immortal Emperor became faint, until it eventually faded into nothing, in the end.

    Then a huge amount of information flew into Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul, and he was instantly very clear about what he had to do.

    Lyu Liang took the seat and stretched his hand to press a raised button on the left side. Then he heard a deep grating sound, and felt a light vibration next.

    After that, ayer of light curtain shrouded Lyu Liang. With that, a dazzling red light appeared and soon engulfed the whole space of the fortress.

    ¡°What, the fortress disappeared?¡± Liu Jiawen appeared on the bare ground with her face full of suspicion. Then a white light shed in front of her, and a smiling Lyu Liang emerged from it.

    ¡°Ah, you... you made it?¡± Liu Jiawen smiled in surprise.

    Lyu Liang nodded lightly, his eyes sharply alert, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will go back to the Chaotic World. It¡¯s time to end this meaningless battle!¡± After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and a small Heaven Prestige Fortress of more than one hundred feet wide, appeared in the air.

    ¡°Come on,e inside!¡± Lyu Liang smiled and pulled Liu Jiawen with him, and both of them disappeared on the spot.

    Later, the Heaven Prestige Fortress rose slowly, with ripples drifting on its surface. The next minute, it vanished into thin air.

    ...

    At the same time, Zhu Yan was alone in the tomb of the Immortal Emperor, and staring at one thousand corpses that were strewn all over the ground. Then he suddenly raised his head, his misty eyes looking far away and his mouth murmured, ¡°Dude, be strong. The real test is actually starting now...¡±

 Chapter 180 Like a Dream

    <h4>Chapter 180 Like a Dream</h4>

    ¡°Come down. Let me sit there!¡± Inside the Heaven Prestige Fortress, Liu Jiawen gazed curiously at Lyu Liang, who was sitting in the chair, surrounded by ayer of white light. Her eyes were sparkling with excitement.

    ¡°Eh, not now. This seat is connecting with my Divine Soul. If I leave, we will fall directly. When we arrive at our destination, you can sit here as much as you want!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s exnation made Liu Jiawen roll her eyes, continuously.

    ¡°You are mean! But, are you saying that you are the only one who is able to control this big thing? Besides, the size is much smaller than before!¡± Liu Jiawen rolled her eyes and brought up a new question.

    ¡°In principle, I¡¯m the only one who can control it. And other people also can do it only after they get my approval. The size, right now, is just right for me to control. If it gets bigger, it will need much more Primordial Qi. And I need to regain my strength before we arrive at our destination. As it is, this thing is so big that I can¡¯t store it inside the storage space or take it along with me to the cave residence. That¡¯s really bad!¡± Lyu Liang felt quite helpless at this moment.

    It had been three days since they left the civilization remains. The location they appeared at, was rather weird. It was quite different from where they were before. They finally made it to Jibo Territory.

    There were two things that made Lyu Liang feel extremely frustrated. One was that the big fortress couldn¡¯t be stored away and it could only go forward at an extremely slow speed. This happened only during the period of Gold Core.

    The other thing was that the divine beasts and Fatty, seemed to have vanished without any trace. He was already out of the historical remains, but still could not feel their auras at all. Anyway, he had to head to the main battlefield first.

    Three days passed. Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen finally arrived at the periphery of the main battlefield, and were soon discovered by their buddies on patrol.

    When they showed up from inside the fortress, all the people there eximed in surprise, and were really joyful!

    Although the size of the Heaven Prestige Fortress was smaller than the original one, the actual muzzles there, gave off a terrible sense of depression.

    The founding father of Sword Character and Xuan Nyu Fairy, came out to greet them first. Other leaders of the Immortal Allies followed behind. Seeing the Heaven Prestige Fortress that Lyu Liang had brought back, they were all smiling happily.

    These people were powerful figures, who were experienced and knowledgeable. They knew that the appearance of the fortress, was formed by Lyu Liang, after restraining himself. Its actual force would actually increase several times over.

    The first thing Lyu Liang did after seeing everybody, was to introduce the formidable functions of the Heaven Prestige Fortress. Meanwhile, he also showed the actual shape and size of the fortress, which made everyone gasp, on the spot.

    There were one thousand Cannons on the fortress. If all these Cannons shot Primordial Qi bombs at the same time, the cost of the Primordial Qi would be beyond one person¡¯s capability.

    So generally, the way to do it was to gather up a bunch of people to transmit Primordial Qi into the crystal nucleus, in the center of the fortress. During a battle, Lyu Liang would be the one to control the attacking force of the fortress.

    The Immortal Allies thought it was quite simple. They stopped their work right away and instantly gathered the people to transmit Primordial Qi into the fortress. In the end, the fortress was fully charged with the Qi of nearly fifty cultivators, ranked at Almighty Immortal.

    Five dayster, the Immortal Allies were ready and started their attack. In a surprise move, Lyu Liang did not show at the beginning of the battle. When the opposite side set forth dozens of Cannons, an enormous fortress of nearly six hundred feet in size, suddenly appeared. One hundred Cannons fired shots all at the same time, and the opposite camp along with numerous ck-robed people, were wiped out in an instant.

    This created quite a stir in the camp of the Nether Big World. Lyu Liang was clearly the center of attention after he came back. Anyway, there was nothing he could do about it. And some spy from the opposite side had already reported about the huge fortress, which attracted great attention among the enemies.

    But at that time Lyu Liang had purposely reduced the size of the fortress. In addition, the aura in it was insufficient, so its deterrent force looked quite limited, when viewed from a distance.

    When the battle reached a life and death stage, Lyu Liang suddenly brought out such an attack. The enemies immediately lost their fighting intent and withdrew their army quickly.

    Lyu Liang was undoubtedly weed back to his own camp, as a hero. This time, all the people held him in the highest esteem. The deterrent force of the Heaven Prestige Fortress waspletely beyond people¡¯s understanding. With this sort of fight, people believed that the battle woulde to an end, anytime soon!

    Compared with the excitement and joy in Chaotic World, the Nether Big World was obviously full of anxiety and sadness. The several elites in the camp had brainstormed for nearly one month already, and still failed to figure out how to deal with such a monstrous weapon.

    Based on the report from the spies that had sneaked into the enemy lines, this thing seemed to heed Lyu Liang¡¯s instructions only. Thus, they had to kill Lyu Liang without anyone knowing it, or there was no need to fight anymore.

    Therefore, how to kill or assassinate Lyu Liang became the number one task in the Nether Big World. However, Lyu Liang never came out and rested at the center of the Immortal Allies every day. Though a few ns had already made, they came to nothing in the end.

    A monthter, the Immortal Allies finally gathered all the forces andunched a general offensive on the Nether Big World.

    Lyu Liang maximized the use of the Heaven Prestige Fortress to its fullest potential and discharged a volley of one thousand Cannons. Even the Great Defense Formation in the opposite side,pletely vanished in this volley of fire.

    From now on, the battle became a one-sided situation, striking the defeated army mercilessly from an originally overwhelming condition. After breaking the big camp, the shape of the Heaven Prestige Fortress shrunk into one at a height of more than one hundred feet, swiftly. And then, it started issuing single shots.

    Lyu Liang was aware that shooting randomly in this situation could hurt many people on his side as well, though arge number of the enemies would probably perish. Therefore, he started assisting the others, as they were fighting.

    His goal was very clear. He was after the powerful figures on the opposite side! He spotted the people who had powerful magic treasures and weird moves and sent messages to his people first, reminding them to hide. Then he fired two shots. Being killed by an explosion saved them some trouble. If they were merely injured, his people would go up and give them the final blow.

    After doing this time and again, this battle ended with the Chaotic World making a clean sweep. And the opposite side lost many powerful figures, which rendered them helpless, unable to continue to fight, and they had to retreat to the Nether Big World, sessively. It could be said that one fight set the situation!

    Another month passed. The people from the Nether Big World had already withdrawnpletely. The Chaotic World regained its vigor and peace.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s fantastic performance was well-known to everyone! Even some powerful figures from the Heaven Realm expressed their admiration for Lyu Liang, by entrusting somebody or directlying down with a Divided Soul. There were also many people offering him tempting terms directly.

    The Heaven Prestige Fortress was also a hot item to see for each and everyone, including Rogue Cultivators, powerful figures, etc. Lyu Liang currently kept the central crystal nucleus and turned off all the functions of the fortress. The fortress became a huge decorative article for people to enjoy viewing, at the center of the Immortal Allies.

    By now, Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen were already on the road to the historical remains of Breeze Valley. As it had been only more than half a year since they entered the historical remains, other people were still inside.

    Worrying about Zhu Yu, they decided to check it out.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bringing the Heaven Prestige Fortress? You¡¯re giving up such a powerful weapon? The Heaven Realm has allowed you to move up a level without even experiencing the ordeal. Don¡¯t you ever think about it?¡± Liu Jiawen looked at Lyu Liang curiously. It was hard for her to believe that he could deal with these things so calmly.

    ¡°Haha. That kind of fortress is used as a deterrence only. I don¡¯t want to rely on it at all. I will go to the Heaven Realm, at some point in time. But I¡¯m not in the mood, until my businesses here have been settled. Now the most important thing is just to help brother Zhu master the Tai-Ah Sword!¡± Lyu Liang smiled lightly, as if those glories meant nothing to him.

    Three dayster, they arrived at the Breeze Valley. Before they entered, they heard a loud sound. Momentster, the figure of Zhu Yu was revealed. He held an ancient long knife in his hand, and wasughing proudly It seemed that Lyu Liang need not worry about him anymore, as he had already mastered the knife skills.

    Since they were in the Wufang Territory, they had to go back to the Lyu family home. The respect and treatment Lyu Liang received here, made him blush tremendously, as even his grandfather treated him as if he were a God.

    Lyu Liang, by now, had already be a renowned leader. Whoever met him, showed him due respect.

    Countless praise and opportunities came to him, but Lyu Liang rejected them all. He stayed with his father in the Lyu family premises, wholeheartedly.

    Time flew by Half a yearter, several other people appeared in the historical remains, in session. Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen went to meet them. And then there would be a big party. But at this time, Lyu Liang started to smile less and was always staring nkly at the sky.

    Then another five years passed. Zhu Yu found the Tai-Ah Sword with the help of everyone. and gathered up the six Million-Spirits Blood Pearls along the way. It was time for him to go to the Nether Big World. It was then that Lyu Liang started to recover his spirits.

    In this Alien Land, Lyu Liang¡¯s name was also known to all. The old guys in the Dark Reign admired the functions of the Heaven Prestige Fortress, so they voluntarily showed him their good will. They seemed to know about the rtionship between him, Yang Ying and Wen Ying, and released all their nsmen, without wasting any time. Lyu Liang arranged for these nsmen to live in the Chaotic World.

    When facing his Master, Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu worked together to subdue the insane Dreamless Heavenly Lord, using a lot of effort. They finally obtained the Mind Condensing Wand that they had always been dreaming about.

    Later, Dreamless Heavenly Lord also recovered his senses, with the help of several powerful figures and returned back to the Virtual Land, where he lived in the Cenotaph, with Xuanli Feiwu.

    After one thousand years had passed, Zhu Yu¡¯s battlepanions, Lyu Liang¡¯s mother and Xuanli Feiwu, came back to life again, by utilizing the functions of the Mind Condensing Wand. The people here were all very happy now.

    When Lyu Liang¡¯s mother came back to life, he burst into tears. Then he stopped what he was doing and brought his mother back to the Lyu family in Surabaya, where they renewed their life with his father, who had been waiting for this moment, for so long.

    Since Lyu Liren came back to Lyu family, his life span had been greatly prolonged with the help of ultimate-grade medicinal pills. Now he was able to live for tens of thousands of years longer.

    After settling his mother, Lyu Liang started to live like a hermit and ignored the outside world from then. He cultivated himself or apanied his parents every day.

    During this period, countless powerful figures had hoped to recruit Lyu Liang. Some of them even offered to let him be a governor in one area, but all their offers were rejected by Lyu Liang. The one thing he agreed to was making a deal with Zhu Yu to go back to the Heaven Realm after umting enough strength for iming justice, as well as getting the Eternal Heaven Fire.

    Lyu Liren and Xuanli Yue died sessively, after about 30,000 years. In the site where his parents first met, Lyu Liang chose a beautiful intramountainous ce, that had a small bridge spanning a flowing stream. He set up tombs for his parents and built a small house separately, where he lived in, since then.

    Another 20,000 years passed. Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation waspletely unclear to other people now. When he went to the Heaven Realm with Zhu Yu and other people, he also exposed the conspiracy of Night Dragon God Ancestor, without any difficulty, causing a bunch of guilty men to get their deserved punishments.

    Over the 50,000 years, Lyu Liang only smiled in front of his parents. But when Lyu Liang obtained the Eternal Heaven Fire, he finally became excited again.

    Shangguan Ying¡¯s ice sculpture had been stored away in his arms earlier. Right now, the only thing that was required, was to melt it with the Eternal Heaven Fire.

    Under the small bridge over the flowing stream, Shangguan Ying was restored as before, inside the small house, while Lyu Liang held her tightly. There were no tears of excitement, which had been expected, instead he just murmured in a choked voice, as if he was talking to himself and seemed to be asking her, ¡°My dear Ying¡¯er, when are we really going to have a free and easy life together, wherein even the immortals would envy us?¡±

    When Lyu Liang finished speaking, Shangguan Ying who was lying in his arms, raised her head, and her face was covered in tears. She held Lyu Liang¡¯s face and said in a soft voice, ¡°You are really great! I believe one day, your dream wille true again!¡±

    At this moment, all the scenes around Lyu Liang started to vibrate and vanish like ripples, while Shangguan Ying in his arms, though her eyes were full of unwillingness to be separated, also vanished into the air, shortly.

    Copious tears finally rained down from Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes. He murmured, ¡°How good if these were all true...¡±

 Chapter 181 Civilization Mecha

    <h4>Chapter 181 Civilization Mecha</h4>

    ¡°When did you discover that something was not quite right?¡± Freedom Immortal Emperor¡¯s voice sounded again, firmly and solemnly, without a trace of banter.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was still inside the fortress. Hearing his words, he looked up at Freedom Immortal Emperor, who was sitting in front of him. With tear stains and a wry smile on his face, he shook his head and said, ¡°I thought all of these were real, until I saw my friendsing out of the relic. Then, I knew that everything was just an illusion.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you keep going on?¡± Freedom Immortal Emperor asked a second question.

    Lyu Liang lifted his head and replied softly, ¡°Because I wanted to see how much I could do in the illusion. And, I wanted to realize my ultimate dream, which is to lead an idyllic life with Ying¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°You are such a pure and unambitious man! It is indeed my great fortune to have you as my sessor! Now, as the dominator of the seal, I solemnly dere that you have the qualification to use the Civilization Mecha!¡± Freedom Immortal Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up, and there were both gratification and relief in his tone.

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and then he asked, ¡°So I can operate the Heaven Prestige Fortress now?¡±

    Freedom Immortal Emperor did not answer Lyu Liang¡¯s question. Instead, he closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Let me tell you a story first. This is something you should know, as an inheritor of the Civilization Mecha.¡±

    ¡°Once upon a time, there was an absolutely dominant world. The cultivators there, did not only have superior cultivation and magic treasures, but also an advanced civilization that was iparable among all the other worlds. At that time, this world was called ¡®the Space of Pan Gu¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Prestige Fortress and the enormous warships in the video, were allmon weapons in the Space of Pan Gu, and all of these powerful existences beyond the conception of cultivation, were called ¡®Civilization Mecha¡¯. They were created by a group of mysterious giants in this space.¡±

    ¡°Those giants were at least at the Tao Ancestor level, and some were even at the Divine Emperor level. Although they upied less than a tenth of the Space of Pan Gu, their strength were ranked the best among all. However, they were faced with two disadvantages. First, the resources were scarce in the area where they lived. Therefore, even if they had mastered the advanced skills of Civilization Mecha, they could only make several lowest-level cannons. As for warships or fortresses, although they were able to design them, they had no way to produce them. Second, they had a short lifespan, which was a fatal weakness for all of them!¡±

    ¡°Then, as time went by, the giants integrated into other ns, and the closest contact they had, was with the Human n, which had thergest poption.¡± ¡°Therefore, some gifted cultivators learned the skills of Civilization Mecha gradually, and soon after, they created some clones that could even rival the original ones.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the giants also gained numerous valuable materials. So, the results were satisfactory to both. But then, one thing happened, which led to the rivalry between the two ns, and led to the devastation of the Space of Pan Gu.¡±

    ¡°As the giants collected more and more materials, they came across an artifact that could change a n¡¯s fate! With their high cultivation and super mecha skills, the giants would have been an enviable n. However, their lifespans were short. Even a giant at the Divine Emperor level could only live for 100 thousand years.¡±

    ¡°But there was a kind of Spirit Grass called ¡®The Tianxuan Holy Rattan¡¯, which could prolong their lives, especially for those at the Emperor level. With it, they need not have to worry about the brevity of their lives! What we didn¡¯t know was, the inevitable seed of war had been sown, ever since they obtained the first rattan.¡±

    ¡°One day, without any warning, the giantsunched a massive invasion of the Human n, in the areas where there were an abundance of Tianxuan Holy Rattans. The defenseless humans were stunned, as the giants were still on good terms with them the day before. Before they realized what was happening, a third of the Space of Pan Gu, had been invaded.¡±

    ¡°What stirred their anger was that, in order to obtain those Tianxuan Holy Rattans, they destroyed everything with mechas, regardless of cultivators¡¯ lives. From then on, war was inevitable between us!¡±

    ¡°Led by 10 Divine Emperors of the Human n, we fought back, during which, the clones from the Civilization Mecha yed a vital role in the war. And fortunately, although the giants had much more mechas than us, their poption was limited. So, the number of mechas they could operate, was almost the same as ours, which was a great blessing for us!¡±

    ¡°The war was tragic. Only the powerful figures at the Emperor level could afford to fight against the mechas. Others below this level, including Divine Ancestors, found it hard to hold on for a long time.¡±

    ¡°At that time, except for the Space of Pan Gu, the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa next to it, was the most influential, where there were also powerful figures at the Emperor level. And there were also some ancient families and Rogue Cultivators, whose strength could rival that of an Immortal Emperor, although they were not many! All of these people provided great support to us!¡±

    ¡°There were 10 families altogether, each of whom was much powerful than the other! Those who influenced the war most, were the puppets of the Fang family and the spirit servers of the Han family. You have seen them just now, but those in the war, were far more powerful.¡±

    ¡°The war was cruel. With so many mechas in the war, even Divine Emperors couldn¡¯t control the extent of the damage.¡± ¡°Shortly afterward, the war swept over the entire Pangu Origin world. Only the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa remained intact, as it was under the protection of the Divine Emperor of Pan Gu, the supreme leader of the Space of Pan Gu at that time.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember how long the warsted. What I know is that numerous lives were lost from both sides. Until one day, in order to end this hopeless war, someone proposed that we should seal up the Space of Pan Gu, which had been totally destroyed by the war.¡±

    ¡°The proposer was from the Gongsun family, who was the best at sealing, among the 10 families. And his proposal also gained approval from the majority. After all, that hopeless war had made too many cultivators lose their families and friends. But the problem was that the stimtion of the sealing method needed time and it would create a loud sound. So we needed some people to hold off the giants, who would definitely hinder the preparation for the sealing.¡±

    ¡°After discussing this, the 10 Divine Emperors finally decided to adopt this method to end the war! As for choosing the candidates to hold off the giants, they had a fierce argument over it. That was because these people would also be sealed up with the giants. In short, unless the seal was destroyed someday, they could never break free!¡±

    ¡°The candidates could only be the powerful figures at the Emperor level, so even Divine Emperors felt it difficult to choose. The people for and against the proposal had numerous arguments over this. Finally, five Divine Emperors selected over 100 cultivators to execute the proposal for peace, for theter generations.¡±

    ¡°Not all the people chosen were willing to do that, but they had a strict sense of duty and had to follow the orders. On that fateful day, they executed the n resolutely, and the position of the sealing was deliberately set at a narrow space that the Civilization Mechas couldn¡¯t enter.¡±

    ¡°As for what happened afterward, you have seen it in the video. The sealing seeded, and this disastrous war finally ended, with the sacrifice of numerous powerful cultivators.¡±

    ¡°The Space of Pan Gu broke into five parts, and each part had a core seal. Among the five seals, four are subsidiaries, and one is the main. Now, they are scattered in different ces. Among the four subsidiary seals, two of them are in this world, and one is in the Pangu Origin world. And thest one is in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, which is now known as ¡®the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity¡¯, which is a gathering ce for wild beasts.¡±

    ¡°The core seal lies precisely where the giants live, and it has been sent into a mysterious space by the Gongsun family. Unless the four subsidiary seals around it are broken, the core one will not show up again.¡±

    ¡°Before the sealing began, the guards for the four subsidiary ones had been confirmed. This ce is guarded by Ancestor Tongtian and myself. And of course, we are just a Divided Soul from our real existence, as we are also trapped in the seal.¡±

    ¡°Those one thousand corpses you saw in the mausoleum are the basic sealing containers. There are four thousand sealing containers in the four subsidiary seals, and even their lowest cultivation is at the Tao Master level. Most of them are from the Space of Pan Gu, and they are all heroes, who helped to bring this war to an end.¡±

    ¡°Now, Civilization Mechas have reappeared. Although they are the lowest-level cannons, you have seen their destructive powers. What the high level of civilization brought to us is only the elerating devastation. I tested you in the illusion, just to see whether you would get lost in such mighty powers. To my satisfaction, you are pure and determined, and indeed qualified to be a master.¡±

    After quietly absorbing what was being said, Lyu Liang was inwardly stunned. Those seniors at the Tao Master level could have been influential figures wherever they went, and those masters at the Emperor level could have been absolute kings in a world. But for the sake of peace for theter generations, all of them sacrificed themselves tounch an indescribably, tragic sealing war. What they had done was absolutely admirable, something to be remembered through the ages.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve never heard about this from anyone else, and I know nothing about the powerful figures at the Emperor level. Is it because the world I¡¯m in is at a low level, or is it being deliberately covered up?¡± Lyu Liang asked curiously.

    ¡°For both reasons. But it¡¯s mainly because the powerful figures of the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa have sealed up everything rted to that war, including the cultivators at the Emperor level, and especially the mechas, who are an absolute taboo! Cultivators¡¯ world should be dominated by cultivators themselves. As for those mechas that broke the bnce, just let them disappear from this world!¡± A hint of nostalgia appeared in Freedom Immortal Emperor¡¯s eyes, and his tone sounded very distressed.

    Lyu Liang nodded firmly. He already understood that the existence of the Civilization Mecha would not do any good to the cultivators¡¯ world. The tragic war had totally revealed the harm of such a mighty force.

    Looking at Lyu Liang, who had a serious look on his face, Freedom Immortal Emperor smiled slightly and said, ¡°I told you all of these because you will be the new master of this sealed space, to rece me. And I¡¯ll also keep my promise.¡±

    ¡°Master? I¡¯ve never thought of mastering this space! I came here with mypanions to find...¡± Lyu Liang was stunned and confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what you¡¯reing for. Over a hundred people have been to the relic, but none of them could find it. Only when you be the master, then can you operate the high-level Civilization Mecha. Isn¡¯t it what you want? No matter how many cannons you get outside, they can¡¯t rival a Civilization Mecha. What are you hesitating for?!¡± Freedom Immortal Emperor said yfully, looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s embarrassed face, with interest.

    ¡°You mean that I can obtain this Heaven Prestige Fortress?¡± Lyu Liang tried to calm down, but he was feeling too excited inside. If he could get this potent stuff, then the war outside might end early, just as the illusion showed.

    ¡°Ho ho, do you think that you can take the Heaven Prestige Fortress out? Have you ever thought of how much chaos it will cause? How will the powerful figures of the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa react to it? The illusion is always deceptive, and the troubles in reality are much greater than you expect. Besides, the Heaven Prestige Fortress is where the seal lies. Even if I allow you to take it away, you can¡¯t do it.¡± Although Freedom Immortal Emperor¡¯s words caused a lot of disappointment to Lyu Liang, he knew that he would not leave empty handed.

    Just as he expected, Freedom Immortal Emperor paused to look at Lyu Liang¡¯s hopeful eyes, and then he said with augh, ¡°All right, let me tell you straight. Although you can¡¯t get the Heaven Prestige Fortress, you will still obtain a treasure that is enough to turn the tide of war. But you need to make an absolute vow as the master of the Civilization Mecha, that all the mechas, whether inside or outside the seal, will lose their effectiveness, when the war ends!¡±

 Chapter 182 Lyu Liangâ€™s Gains

    <h4>Chapter 182 Lyu Liang¡¯s Gains</h4>

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang nodded and said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask me, I would also do so. Just as you said, it is better to seal up such a destructive force!¡±

    When he heard what he said, Freedom Immortal Emperor nodded with satisfaction. He twirled his beard as he said, ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll pass on the operation methods of the Civilization Mecha and the Core Crystal to you. After the Core Crystal infuses into your Divine Soul, you can operate all the mechas from the seal. But you must keep them within the range of 30 meters from you.¡±

    Then, an angr spheroidal bead appeared in front of Lyu Liang. It shone with a clear cyan light, following which, it dashed into his body and infused with his Divine Soul at once.

    A series of incantations and operation methods flowed through Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. After one and a half hours, he finally exhaled deeply. By then, he had already mastered the Core Crystal and all the intricate operation methods.

    As he went wild with joy, Freedom Immortal Emperor¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°All right, you will have time to celebrate afterwards. That¡¯s what I passed on to you as the master of this space, and now I¡¯ll give you something, as an individual. There¡¯s not much time. Feel it with your heart!¡±

    Lyu Liang looked at Freedom Immortal Emperor subconsciously, and then he cried out in surprise, ¡°Senior! Why is your aura...¡±

    At that moment, Freedom Immortal Emperor did not have a carefree or yful look on his face. Instead, he looked exhausted, and his figure became indistinct, as if it was fading away.

    ¡°Ho ho, don¡¯t worry about me. When I transferred the Core Crystal to you, the ultimate seal was also broken. Since my Divided Soul has failed in its mission, there¡¯s no reason for it to exist here anymore. I, Donghuang Chongyang, have never had a disciple, and now this remnant soul had the chance to meet you here! My Five Acts of Heaven Soul can rival the power of a Divine Emperor, and now I¡¯ve passed on that to you. Please use it well!¡± Weak as his voice was, Freedom Immortal Emperor had a carefree and satisfied look on his face.

    Lyu Liang knelt and made three firm kowtows. He wanted to say something like, ¡°Master!¡±, but he didn¡¯t, because judging by his cultivation, he was not even qualified to be a disciple¡¯s disciple.

    Just then, a sense of freshness wafted into Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul, and a new skill of Cultivation Method appeared in his mind. Suddenly, Lyu Liang realized that the real Five Acts of Heaven Soul was thebination of the skill and the five acts!

    The Soul Breaking Palm had been powerful enough, but it was much weaker than this new first act!

    Then, Freedom Immortal Emperor¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°The illusion you experienced is not illusory. At least, one of it is real, and that¡¯s your cultivation. Now, let me return it to you.¡±

    Then, a golden cloud emerged and infused into Lyu Liang¡¯s head.

    With this surge of fresh aura inside his body, Lyu Liang sat on the ground hastily to perform the Mind Mantra and absorb the Spiritual Qi, which had a familiar feel. Slowly, the feeling of Nature-Human Harmonization came over him, and he lost his awareness gradually.

    After some time, he awoke and found that he was still sitting on the ground. But he was surprised to feel that his cultivation had reached the Peak of Almighty Immortal, without the assistance of the Spirit Armor or the Ghost Devil Head! This was precisely the highest level that he had seen in the illusion!

    But after a moment of excitement, Lyu Liang felt a sense of sadness. Not far from him, the seat was now vacant, and he could not feel the aura of the open-minded, generous Immortal Emperor anymore.

    What he could do was to kneel there, for a long time. Although the time he¡¯d spent with Freedom Immortal Emperor was short, he was truly grateful to this great man!

    ¡°Meeting you during hisst days, my father felt very relieved. Actually, his biggest wish was to fight the giants, rather than sealing them up, which led to destruction of both sides.¡± The voice that resembled Shangguan Ying¡¯s sounded, and Lyu Liang looked up slowly.

    ¡°Could you please tell me where the other seals are?¡± Lyu Liang asked, but he did not even know why he was asking her that.

    The voice appeared stunned, and then replied, ¡°Another seal in this world has been almost destroyed by your friend. As for the other two, one is in the Central Heaven District of the Pangu Origin world, and the other is in the forbidden area of the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. These two are guarded by very mighty forces, and you¡¯re still not powerful enough to rival them.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded, and then he suddenly remembered why he was here. When he was thinking about how to ask the question, he was dazzled when he came to a starry space.

    There was another white light shing and then a silver vessel appeared, with various colors flowing on its surface. Seeing that, Lyu Liang was dazzled by its brightness.

    ¡°This is my father¡¯s vehicle, which is called ¡®Dreamy Crystal Vessel.¡¯ There are 10 cannons on it, but what¡¯s more powerful is its capacity to move through the void space, and it can go as far as 30 thousand meters. Its defense capacity is also strong. Even if it is attacked by several bombs at the same time, it will remain intact.¡± Hearing these words, Lyu Liang stared at this vessel, with an amazed look on his face.

    ¡°You, you mean that this vessel i-is...¡± Lyu Liang stammered. Although he couldn¡¯t get the Heaven Prestige Fortress, this vessel would be undoubtedly able to turn the tides of war!

    ¡°Yes. This is what my father left to you, but he didn¡¯t have enough time to tell you. You¡¯re free to use it as a vehicle, but you must be careful when you use the 10 cannons, because the bomb of Spiritual Qi is more powerful than an ordinary one. It can produce a shock wave within 30 meters, and its power can rival a fierce blow by an Immortal Emperor. But in the Mortal World, each cannon can onlyunch one Spiritual Qi bomb.¡± The voice continued exining, which gradually settled Lyu Liang down.

    Hearing her words, Lyu Liang asked, ¡°Even if I infuse Primordial Qi into them, I still can¡¯t produce a Spiritual Qi bomb?¡±

    That voiceughed faintly before it said, ¡°No. The bomb is made of the Tai-Yang Qi, one of the two kinds of Chaos Qi, and it can¡¯t be generated in the Mortal World or the ordinary Heaven Realm. If you can go to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa someday, you may be able to find some way to replenish the bombs. Oh yes, if you obtain the opposite Tai-Yang Qi, don¡¯t try to use that to replenish, or the vessel will explode directly. Don¡¯t forget that!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded. Although these things seemed distant to him, it was wise to keep them in mind.

    Then, he clutched at the void space, and said, ¡°Thank you for you kindness! Then I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    ¡°Just take it and gather your friends. As for how to depart from here, you¡¯ll know it, as the new master of this seal.¡± The voice was calm, yet had a hint of loneliness.

    Lyu Liang nodded, and then he stimted his Divine Sense to cover the Dreamy Crystal Vessel inside it. After a moment, he smiled joyfully. He had mastered the operation methods of this vessel, but he was surprised to find that only six of the 10 cannons were loaded with bombs of Spiritual Qi.

    However, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t care too much about it. After all, it had already been his great fortune to obtain such a treasure, which could get him out of here.

    And ording to the instruction of the Core Crystal in his Divine Soul, he could leave this seal at any time, and he could choose his destination freely, as long as it was within the scope of 300 meters.

    Lyu Liang thanked the voice again, and when he was about to leave, he paused and asked softly, ¡°Could you please tell me your name? I¡¯m grateful to Freedom Immortal Emperor, and you¡¯re his daughter. If you need any help, please tell me, and I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±

    That voice hesitated, and after a while, she said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job. I just hope that you won¡¯t forget why you started...¡± Then, the voice stopped.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me your name. Could you please...¡± Lyu Liang didn¡¯t finish his sentence, waiting for the response.

    But half an hour passed, and the voice remained silent, as if it had disappeared. Lyu Liang sighed, and cupped his hands at the void space, before he left slowly.

    About another half an hourter, there was no one left in the fortress. With a deep, sorrowful sigh, the voice whispered, ¡°Donghuang Ying...¡±

    ..............................

    Almost at the same time, in another space of the seal, the figure of the bewitching, cyan-robed man became indistinct. But just like Freedom Immortal Emperor, he didn¡¯t feel any pain, only relief.

    ¡°Master! Master! What¡¯s the matter?!¡± Liu Jiawen asked in surprise, as she looked anxiously at the man, who looked as if he might disappear at any time.

    ¡°Ho ho, I¡¯ve just passed on something to you, and you¡¯re still addressing me as ¡®master¡¯. You¡¯re such a sweet girl. All right, you may have guessed the reason. Yourpanion has be the new master of this seal, and it¡¯s time for us old guys to give way! It¡¯s good. You don¡¯t know how boring it is in this deste ce!¡± The manughed brightly, as if he was delighted to disappear from this world.

    Then, the man stared at Liu Jiawen, who was biting her lips, with tears in her eyes. His eyes were gentle as he said softly, ¡°Time¡¯s up. I have to go now. If you meet that smart boy of the Fang family, please remember to give him the thing I entrusted to you.¡± After saying that, his figure became vague, and then, it vanished into the darkness.

    ..............................

    At the same time, in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, a graceful girl, dressed in yellow, was frowning, in the main hall of the Han family. With a concerned look on her face, she was saying something to a ck-robed, red-haired old man.

    ¡°Grandpa, shortly after my Ten Spirit Servers disappeared, this half tablet also cracked. Could it be that the guy you thought so highly of, has broken the seal?¡±

    ¡°Ho ho, Jing, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s just a seal. Not a big deal. Since that guy broke through your Ten Spirit Servers, I¡¯ve known that the seal is doomed. Probably, the other half of the tablet has also cracked.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa! Isn¡¯t the seal...¡±

    ¡°Jing, you don¡¯t know much about this. It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing, and what we need to do is to wait and see. Sometimes, it¡¯s difficult to tell right from wrong. I¡¯ve known about it, and I¡¯ll discuss with the old guy of the Fang familyter.¡±

    Then, the red-haired began sipping his tea leisurely, showing no concern at all. With pouted lips, the girl in the yellow dress left, in confusion and resignation.

    When she got out of the hall, she was grasped by a little girl, who was also wearing a yellow dress, who had jumped out from somewhere. Judging by her appearance, the little girl seemed to be merely six or seven years old, and she was as lovely and delicate as a china doll.

    ¡°Sister! I¡¯ve told you! Grandpa wouldn¡¯t care about what you said! After all, he didn¡¯t care about that tablet at all. But I¡¯ve leveled up my Talisman Mental Method, and I¡¯ve also helped you do that. So now, we can go to the Mortal World! Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m a genius?¡± The little girl smiled proudly, showing her lovely dimples.

    Hearing her words, the girl in the yellow dress, tweaked the little girl¡¯s nose and said with augh, ¡°Yes, Tangtang is so clever and invincible! Humph, now that grandpa praised that guy so highly, let me see what kind of person he is!¡±

    The little girl said joyfully, ¡°Yes, yes! My Fifteen Spirit Servers have also been destroyed, but the seal seems to be intact. Let¡¯s go and see! If we can stop the guy from breaking the seal, we don¡¯t need to go down so covertly in the future!¡±

    Talking andughing, the two soon disappeared into the architecturalplex ahead.

    Inside the hall, the red-haired old man put down his cup. With a wryugh, he shook his head and said to the void space, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± The two trouble makers of the Han family were about to go to the Mortal World, but he couldn¡¯t stop them at all. s, they were so lively and causing so much worry!

    Then, a fit of silveryughter sounded, ¡°Ho ho, doesn¡¯t my silly boy like Han Jing? Now that he is qualified to go to the Mortal World, I can just let him take care of the two girls. That way, you don¡¯t need to worry about them!¡±

    Rolling his eyes, the red-haired old man pped his hands and said with augh, ¡°You¡¯re creating opportunities for your boy! All right, Jing also seems to like him. But your boy is so shy. If he could be a 10th as brave as he is in the war, they would have been together! It¡¯s a good idea. Just let him look after my girls!¡±

 Chapter 183 Enlightenment

    <h4>Chapter 183 Enlightenment</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Lyu Liang shed out of the Heaven Prestige Fortress, where Liu Jiawen had been waiting for him.

    ¡°It has only been a hundred years and your cultivation is already at the Peak of Almighty Immortal! Have you been concealing you cultivation? None of those formidable figures have been able reach this point from the Fairy Immortal level, within such a short time!¡± Liu Jiawen was somewhat angry at first, but she was greatly startled when she sensed his aura.

    Lyu Liang, with his eyes wide open, asked in surprise, ¡°What? A hundred years? It has been a hundred years since we entered the fortress?¡±

    Liu Jiawen stared at him as if he had turned into a monster, and after a while, she cried out, ¡°Did you go through a time tunnel? How is it you don¡¯t know how much time haspsed? A hundred years! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a hundred years! And you think we were here only yesterday? Ah! You¡¯re so weird!¡±

    Lyu Liang realized that, during the 50 thousand years in the illusion, a hundred years had actually passed by. No wonder Liu Jiawen was so stunned. No one could believe there was someone who could actually reach the Top of Almighty Immortal, within such a short period!

    Lyu Liang, who was always truthful to his friends, told Liu Jiawen all that had happened, and this pacified her somewhat.

    Then, when he showed her the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, Liu Jiawen was excited and asked to drive it. Lyu Liang did not reject her request, but reminded her about a series of Mind Mantras and skills, that she had to master first.

    He passed on the knowledge to Liu Jiawen directly through the Divine Soul, but after only half an hour, she pouted and shook her head, giving up. Meanwhile, she was very astonished that Lyu Liang could remember suchplicated Mind Mantras.

    Turning to the Heaven Prestige Fortress, Lyu Liang knelt and made three kowtows. Touched by his behavior, Liu Jiawen followed did the same.

    ¡°Oh! After a hundred years, are you both thinking of getting married?!¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded. Liu Jiawen jumped up directly, like a cat whose tail had been trodden on, then immediately shot forth a ray of golden light.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t panic! I¡¯m a good keeper of secrets. I promise when we get out of here, I¡¯ll behave as if nothing had happened! Hey, hey, that¡¯s my promise. Why are you summoning these paper cranes...¡± Looking at the two, Lyu Liang smiled resignedly, and tried to separate them hastily.

    Gritting her teeth, Liu Jiawen imed that, if Zhu Yan insisted on talking nonsense, she would kill him, no matter where he fled to, even if he was a Saint Emperor of the Demon n. Then, Zhu Yan and Lyu Liang made a life-bonded vow immediately, which finally calmed Liu Jiawen down.

    ¡°So what are we going to do now? Get out of here?¡± It seemed that Liu Jiawen didn¡¯t want to stay in this seal anymore.

    Lyu Liang seemed lost in thought, and then he seemed to understand something. He grabbed Zhu Yan¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Oh yes, brother Zhu, there is something weird in the Heaven Prestige Fortress, and it seems to have something to do with your space method. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    Before Liu Jiawen could ask if she could go with them, Lyu Liang said hastily, ¡°Fairy Jiawen, please wait here for a while. Only the two of us are allowed there, and we will be back soon!¡± Then both of them disappeared immediately, leaving Liu Jiawen behind, feeling very confused.

    A momentter, Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan appeared on the high tform, in the Mausoleum of Immortal Emperor.

    Without a word, Lyu Liang walked to the edge of the tform and cupped his hands, as a sign of respect, to the thousand corpses below.

    Zhu Yan looked at Lyu Liang with mixed emotions, and then a hint of gentleness appeared in his eyes. He shook his head and said softly, with a slight smile, ¡°You¡¯re a kind boy. That old man didn¡¯t pass his legacy to the wrong person! Oh yes, when did you discover it?¡±

    Lyu Liang had already risen. He looked at Zhu Yan and said, ¡°When we arrived.¡±

    Zhu Yan was curious, and he said, ¡°Oh? That was when I was disguised as this man, and you discovered it at once? Was it because I took out those fruits?¡±

    Shaking his head, Lyu Liang stimted a fire with his left hand, and he pointed downward with his right. Then, he said, ¡°Because of the shadow. Brother Zhu was the first to find out. But at that time, we didn¡¯t know much about you, and there were Men of Sacrifice in our squad. So, he didn¡¯t tell anyone about it, except me. And I couldn¡¯t let him down!¡±

    In the glow of the mes, the shadows of Lyu Liang and Zhu Yan were cast on the ground, and if one observed carefully, Zhu Yan¡¯s shadow was slightly lighter than Lyu Liang¡¯s!

    Zhu Yan nodded in appreciation, and then, with a bright sh, he transformed into Zhao Yucheng, who had been missing for a long time. Seeing this, Lyu Liang smiled slightly, with no trace of surprise on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re not surprised at my real appearance? Well, I thought my disguise was good enough, or simr to that Man of Sacrifice. Zhu Yan is brilliant, and he¡¯s also someone you trust most. I ced a bet with him, and now it seems that I have lost.¡± Zhao Yucheng said in a drawl, but his eyes lit up, sharp and keen.

    Lyu Liang cupped his hands respectfully at Zhao Yucheng and said softly, ¡°Senior, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should have something to do with the ancient war. I am able to make use of this opportunity because of your guidance. Thanks a lot for that!¡±

    Zhao Yucheng smiled slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®senior.¡¯ Now our cultivation is at the same level, so at most, I am your ¡®Taoism peer.¡¯ You¡¯re right. I¡¯m Moon, one of the Seven Luminaries Emperors who was engaged in that war. I stayed in the Chaotic World to find someone who could break this seal, and now, since I¡¯ve fulfilled my wish, I should leave. By the way, I used you this time, but you thanked me rather than hate me? To be honest, I¡¯m surprised that you could break through the Ten Spirit Servers, with your limited cultivation at that time.¡±

    ¡°Anyhow, I did get this opportunity, and Liu Jiawen and I couldn¡¯t have made it without the fruits and your guidance.¡± Lyu Liang was a broad-minded man. Although Zhao Yucheng did use him, he never had any intention to harm him, but instead, offered him a lot of help. As such, this man was undoubtedly worthy of his gratitude.

    Zhao Yucheng said, with augh, ¡°Good boy! No wonder Sun and Wood are protecting you, and even I want to join them! Before I leave, I have something to tell you, but after that, you have to make your own decisions.¡±

    Zhao Yucheng paused, and then he said seriously, ¡°First, for the two Men of Sacrifice, the strong man is the master, and Muling is his servant. That night, I came out to prevent them from attacking others. When I was wondering what to do, you helped me solve this problem. If I¡¯m not wrong, they must have something to do with Huangfu Gang. He¡¯s not a simple man. You must be careful of him, and especially that fog. If you meet them, please stay alert!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and then he recalled Huangfu Gang¡¯s hospitality toward him and Feng Xiu¡¯s warning. And now, Zhao Yucheng¡¯s words also brought this to his attention, so he nodded seriously.

    Zhao Yucheng went on, ¡°During the second year since the relic was opened, I was the one who disappeared from this ce. But I took on the disguise of another person through the Shadow Transfiguration Method. What you¡¯ve learned is that the outermostyer is where wild beasts are.¡± ¡°But actually, it is in the mountainous area. At that time, I intended to break the Bounded Domain of thisyer to open a road for someone who could break the seal, just like you!¡±

    Hearing Zhao Yucheng¡¯s words, Lyu Liang had a clearer picture of the events that had urred. He nodded, and asked thest question, ¡°Thanks for your exnations! Could you please tell me where brother Zhu...¡±

    Zhao Yucheng¡¯s figure disappeared gradually, as his voice became indistinct, ¡°He was transferred out after a year, and may have returned to the main battlefield now. I should go now, but I believe that we, Seven Luminaries Emperors, will meet you again someday. Before that, try your best to improve your strength! Oh yes, please keep this a secret, for me.¡±

    As he watched Zhao Yucheng leave, Lyu Liang cupped his hands at the void space, and disappeared too. The next moment, he was back at Liu Jiawen¡¯s side, which startled her greatly.

    As for why Zhu Yan was not with him, Lyu Liang briefly exined that, when Zhu Yan was studying the space passage, he was transported out identally, and could be outside the relic, now.

    Liu Jiawen believed what he told her. Then, a pitch-ck swirl appeared in front of Lyu Liang. They stepped in it and reappeared in the mountainous area.

    The next moment, several familiar auras rushed directly at Lyu Liang. They were the divine beasts and the wild beasts, who had disappeared, previously.

    Lyu Liang greeted them joyfully, and then he briefed them on the happenings in the relic. When he showed the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, not surprisingly, all of them were astonished.

    The two wild beasts were very surprised to learn that his cultivation had surged to the Peak of Almighty Immortal. However, the five divine beasts, who knew how fortunate Lyu Liang had always been, were fairly calm about it.

    Atst, all of them boarded the Dreamy Crystal Vessel. Before they left, Lyu Liang also did one important thing that he felt he had to do, though Freedom Immortal Emperor and Zhao Yucheng did not require him to do so.

    That was to destroy all the cannons in the outermost area. After witnessing scenes from the ancient war, Lyu Liang was very fearful of these so-called products of ¡°civilization.¡±

    He could sense that, since the seal was broken, the 20-people limitation at the entrance would also disappear soon. At that time, if they put these cannons into the war, then the outside world would be soon in disaster, just like the Space of Pan Gu.

    In his determination to do that, Lyu Liang applied all kinds of extreme measures of the Core Crystal to destroy them directly. Wherever he went, the cannons turned into ashes. After half an hour, all the 189 cannons in the outermost area, were destroyed.

    After doing that, Lyu Liang sighed with relief, and he thought, ¡°Invaders of the Nether Big World, wait for me! When I am out, I will destroy all of you!¡±

 Chapter 184 Huangfu Gangâ€™s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 184 Huangfu Gang¡¯s Ambition</h4>

    In the main battlefield of Jibo Territory, the two sides were fighting furiously. Over 20 cannons from both sidesunched bombs relentlessly, and a few cultivators were among those fighting. All these cultivators were powerful figures, at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    Among them, two of them stood out from the crowd. One was Feng Xiu, who was assisted by an over-100-meters-tall Ghost King. And the other was a young man, who was surrounded by a gray fog and held a long, pitch-ck halberd in his hand. He had an excited, evil smile, on his face. He was Huangfu Gang, the first force of the Immortal Allies!

    The year after they had gone to the relic, five people returned with several cannons. But Lyu Liang, Liu Jiawen and Zhao Yucheng were not among them, which disappointed many people.

    Fortunately, there was a connection of blood soul between Liu Jiahao and his sister, so he could feel that his sister was safe, so with Lyu Liang. Since Zhao Yucheng had disappeared much earlier, people spected that he might have died inside.

    A year, two years, 10 years, and even 100 years had passed, but the trio had not shown up yet. It reminded many people of the one who had disappeared forever, since he went into the relic. Therefore, it was widely spected that the trio might have been trapped in a space crack or a powerful restriction formation, which prevented them froming out.

    What was odd, was that, since the second year, no one from both sides, could enter the relic.

    Even though Lyu Liang was not here, they still had to fight, and both sides attacked,rgely with cannons. After all, cannons had such great powers, that none of the magic treasures could rival them.

    Only some superior geniuses, who had strong defense capacities, dared to fight among the cannons. And for the Chaotic World, Huangfu Gang had been ying a significant role in the war.

    No matter what kind of person he was, his strength was indeed immense! Amidst the endless gunfire, he remained calm, taking on several enemies with ease, at the same time. And sometimes, his power apparently surpassed that of the enemies.

    Huangfu Gang was outstanding in both attack and defense. His halberd was called ¡°the Demon Halberd,¡± but no one knew what it was exactly. What everyone knew was that there was a giant, pitch-ck, single-horned boa in it, somehow simr to Lyu Liang¡¯s Blood Soul Sword Move, which was dependent on the Kunwu Sword!

    Besides, that gray fog was able to withstand the impact of bombs. As such, its capability was undoubtedly ranked among the top. After all, a cannon could rival a Tao Ancestor at the Early-stage, and not everyone was able to withstand its attack!

    Although Feng Xiu, Duan Xiaofang, and other geniuses also performed well, Huangfu Gang was the one who impressed both sides most, on the battlefield.

    Since Lyu Liang had not shown up for a long time, his past excellent performances were gradually forgotten by people. After all, it was much easier to remember a genius, who fought exceedingly well against enemies, than a legendary figure, who was out of public view.

    This day, Huangfu Gang, once again, showed his mighty strength, in the war. He defeated 10 ck-robed people at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, and came out of it, unharmed, which won the peoples¡¯ praises.

    After the war, Huangfu Gang smiled faintly at thepliments received, and declined the numerous invitations, to celebration parties, held by the powers who were out to tter him. He returned to his residence, alone.

    ¡°Master, why not stop here? Why don¡¯t we put this hundred-year y to an end? Just as I said, Lyu Liang must have been killed by my Men of Sacrifice. Even if he¡¯s still alive, he must have been trapped in some space crack and can¡¯te back!¡± The gray fog said in an obscure voice, with a hint ofcency.

    Huangfu Gang took a sip of tea and replied with a smile, ¡°Fog Devil, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. If Lyu Liang is so easy to deal with, they would not have sent me here! But you¡¯re right about one thing. I should stop acting in some aspects. For appearance¡¯s sake, I¡¯ve been modest and polite, seemingly without any ambition. However, 10 dayster, I will certainlypete in the Immortals¡¯ Contest, held by the Heavenly Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Master, you are finally taking action! If I¡¯m not wrong, the first prize is the qualification to enter the Heaven Realm! Is there any treasure that can influence the tides of war? Eh, but your father...¡± The gray shadow was wild with joy at first, butter he was very confused.

    Huangfu Gang crushed the cup in his hand, and then, he said in a low voice: ¡°My father? He only cares about his eldest son, not me, a hybrid, who¡¯s humbler than a bastard! Fog Devil, have you ever thought of what will happen if I followed what he said?! Can we still have a foothold here?! If the Heaven Realm knows what I¡¯ve done, it will also annihte me! This old guy is forcing me to die!¡±

    The Gray Fog was stunned by his words, and then he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Ah! You¡¯re right! Th-this is indeed unthinkable!¡± ¡°I just wanted to see the great power of that treasure,bined with the Tai-Yang Qi. But as for what will happen after that, you should know better than me!¡±

    With a sharp look in his eyes and an evil smile on his face, Huangfu Gang rubbed his hands and said softly, ¡°I really enjoy the feeling of standing high, being admired by everyone. Whether lurking about or in the war, they are merely my stepping stones! Someday, my name, Huangfu Gang, will definitely be renowned, in the entire universe!¡±

    ..............................

    ¡°Ah, ah, fairy Jiawen! Oh no, great fairy Jiawen, invincible fairy Jiawen! Please, let me take over the controls! I¡¯m afraid that the enemy will notice us even before we arrive at the headquarters...¡± Lyu Liang begged, as he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Two days ago, they started out from the relic and flew into a wilderness, which was the route decided by Lyu Liang, after much deliberation. Anyway, there was not even a living thing within the scope of 30 thousand meters. That way, he could keep the vessel a secret and make it an unexpected, mighty weapon, on the battlefield.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s intention was to return to the headquarters as soon as possible, but Liu Jiawen, who was yearning to operate the vessel, was determined to drive it.

    Lyu Liang transferred the skills and the Mind Mantras through the Divine Soul again, and she was more resolute this time in absorbing the knowledge. Gritting her teeth, she bore all of them in mind, and even asked Lyu Liang to do it once again.

    After that, this smart girl should be able to operate the Dreamy Crystal Vessel. However, she was unskillful, and revealed the vessel¡¯s body, after a distance of every 40 meters, of driving, often stopping in midair.

    After two days of driving in this way, she had traveled merely a span of three thousand meters. What was crucial was her interest in all the functions, trying this and that, and evenunching a bomb...

    In the wilderness, after a violent shake up of the space, it left a bottomless hole not far below. Lyu Liang did not care much about the bombs, but if they kept moving forward in this intermittent way, sometimes making such a loud noise, when would they ever arrive at the headquarters? And how could they keep this vessel a secret?

    After moving forward for another three hundred meters, Lyu Liang finally took over the control, at the cost of telling Liu Jiawen how he stimted the Soul Breaking Palm.

    While Liu Jiawen was highlyplementary of the move, Lyu Liang asked her a question, ¡°You disguised as me and could use my moves. Does it have anything to do with your special constitution? And who is the giant you transformed into?¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Jiawen was full of pride, ¡°It¡¯s my Variform Constitution!¡± ¡°With such a constitution, I can assume anyone¡¯s appearance, and as long as I do an in-depth research of someone, I can use his moves! And the giant is called ¡®Niu.¡¯ He is grandpa Gongsun¡¯s page. We are usually about the same height, but he will be much taller and bigger when he fights!¡±

    After some hesitation, Lyu Liang asked, ¡°Is Niu from the Giant n? And who¡¯s grandpa Gongsun? Is he someone from the Remote Antiquity families?¡±

    Lyu Liang didn¡¯t dare to ask whether she was aware of the ancient war. He would be delighted if she knew. But if she didn¡¯t know anything about it, he wouldn¡¯t say a word. After all, it was a secret that could not be discussed at random. As for ¡°Gongsun,¡± he already knew that it was one of the Remote Antiquity families, but in order to appear as natural as possible, he asked, as if he did not know anything.

    But Liu Jiawen¡¯s answer surprised Lyu Liang again, ¡°Gongsun is from the Remote Antiquity families, and it has close contacts with our Liu family. Grandpa Gongsun is its host! As for Niu, it¡¯s said that he¡¯s a giant who came to the Gongsun family, before I was born. When we were little, all of us liked ying with him!¡±

    Hearing what she said, Lyu Liang felt that he had over-worried and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After all, Liu Jiawen had taken Niu as her friend.

    After Lyu Liang took over the control of the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, its speed surged, and within half a day, they were only three thousand meters away from the headquarters. And of course, after they went through the wilderness, Lyu Liang kept the vessel out of sight, and began flying forward.

    After half an hour, when Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen were halfway through to their destination, several familiar auras appeared ahead. After sensing around for a little while, Lyu Liang gave a joyful smile. The neers were precisely Liu Jiahao, Zhu Yan, and the founding father of Sword Character.

    Within a second, all three showed up in front of them. Seeing that Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen were safe and sound, they were all filled with joy. And Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation, in particr, stunned them greatly. These three were undoubtedly sophisticated figures with different identities, but they were still startled by such unprecedented, cultivation of speed.

    Meeting Zhu Yan, Lyu Liang nodded at him, and then filled him in on the events that had happened, through a brief conversation via the Divine Soul.

    As for Zhao Yucheng, Lyu Liang only said that he seemed to have other things to do, and had left, without leaving any messages.

    After one and a half hours, everyone knew that Lyu Liang had returned to the headquarters. The legendary deed about his cultivation, in particr, was highly exaggerated and spread rapidly, from mouth to mouth.

    Although no one knew what had actually happened, everyone understood that Lyu Liang hade across an immense opportunity. Of course, no one, except Liu Jiawen, knew about the existence of Dreamy Crystal Vessel. It was a trump card that Lyu Liang valued most, so he would undoubtedly keep it a secret, until the next war!

    This time, Lyu Liang¡¯s experience was so mysterious and legendary that it made him the focus of people¡¯s attention, again.

    ....................................

    In the hall of a splendid residence, Huangfu Gang was still drinking wine leisurely, while the gray fog floated wildly about, growling somewhat angrily, from time to time.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Lyu Liang¡¯s back. I¡¯ve known all along that he won¡¯t be defeated that easily, but you didn¡¯t listen to me, or you wouldn¡¯t be so annoyed. Don¡¯t worry. Sit down and enjoy the tea with me.¡± Huangfu Gang wasn¡¯t upset at all, and even had an expectant look on his face.

    ¡°Master! It¡¯s such a critical moment, and he will certainly hinder you from winning the first prize in the contest! Why aren¡¯t you worried about it? And, look at his cultivation! It was troublesome enough previously, and now I will add a ¡®more¡¯ to describe it!¡± The gray fog said in an anxious and furious tone.

    Putting down the cup, Huangfu Gang sighed slightly and said, ¡°I also know that he¡¯s an obstacle. But how can you deal with him now?¡±

    The Gray Fog was stunned, and after a while, he said somehow resignedly, ¡°I... I have no idea...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t worry. Someone will be more anxious than us. I believe that his trump card is definitely not something like the surging cultivation! And I have a hunch that he will be the key to turn the tides of war!¡± Huangfu Gangughed brightly, exuding a powerful aura all over.

    ¡°Master, why are you looking forward to his performance? He¡¯s our opponent! s, it¡¯s time to replenish my energy. I have to go to the secret chamber. As for Lyu Liang, please be aware of him!¡± After saying that, the gray fog disappeared gradually.

    Watching the gray fog leave, Huangfu Gang had an inconspicuous, cold smile on his face. As he strolled outside the door and looked up at the starry sky, he whispered in an almost inaudible voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll make you proud of having me as your son!¡± ¡°No one can stop me! Lyu Liang, whether we¡¯ll be friends or enemies, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

 Chapter 185 Temptations of the Immortalsâ€™ Contest

    <h4>Chapter 185 Temptations of the Immortals¡¯ Contest</h4>

    Li Wuyi was the one who was happiest, to see Lyu Liang back. During these hundred years, Liu Wuyi had strongly believed that his legendary third brother was safe. And he also promised the people that Lyu Liang would bring a huge surprise, when he showed up again.

    Everyone knew that Li Wuyi was an optimist, so no one took his promises seriously. But they hadn¡¯t expected that he was right about this ¡ªLyu Liang did stun them greatly when he reappeared.

    Dozens of years ago, Xu Mubai also came by with some forces from the Wufang Territory. After all, the Wufang Territory was at peace now, and he also wanted to fight along with his two brothers.

    Lyu Liang could decline others¡¯ invitations, but for his two brothers¡¯, he would undoubtedly ept joyfully. The feast was as big as it could get, and Zhu Yan came as he said he would. Eating and chatting, they had fun for three days and nights. During that period, Yang Ying and Wen Ying joined them, together with Liu Jiahao, Liu Jiawen, and Zheng Xuan, which added some eye catching colors to the joyous feast.

    Four days after Lyu Liang¡¯s return, the founding father of Sword Character came to look for him. Lyu Liang left his brothers and followed him to a simple, spacious cave residence.

    When Lyu Liang was wondering why they could not talk at the main pce, the founding father said, ¡°Liang, this is my cave residence. There¡¯s an urgent matter that I think I¡¯d better let you know, as soon as possible.¡±

    When he heard what he had to say, Lyu Liang was stunned. Then, the founding father went on, ¡°Six dayster, there¡¯ll be an Immortals¡¯ Contest, which is held by the Heavenly Alliance, every five thousand years. Although it is during wartime, the rules have not changed. The contest is divided into two parts¡ªthe intelligence test and thebat test. The five contestants who get the highest scores will be promoted to the Heaven Realm directly. But what¡¯s more intriguing is that, the top three will also obtain a chance to enter the Gate of the Heaven Realm, which is precisely what the cultivators want!¡±

    Lyu Liang found out what the contest was about in no time¡ªin a word, it was like a selection event. However, he did not have any interest in being promoted directly to the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°You mean that I can also participate in the contest?¡± Lyu Liang asked, although he wasn¡¯t interested.

    There were too many things for Lyu Liang to worry about, like how Zhu Yu was getting on in the other relic, how Lyu Xinyun felt now, and whether he could turn the tide of war, with the vessel.

    The founding father nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes. Actually, you¡¯ve missed the deadline to sign up. A month ago, the list of participants was submitted to the branch of Heavenly Alliance in the Chaotic World. So in principle, you¡¯re already disqualified. But you still have a chance. I hope that you can join!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and then he said in confusion, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. And you know that I¡¯m not an ambitious man. I have too many magic treasures and opportunities now, so... ¡±

    The founding father waved his hand and said softly, ¡°Take it easy. Listen to me, and then you can decide by yourself. As I have said, the biggest prize here, is the opportunity to enter the Gate of the Heaven Realm. Behind it is the Treasure House of the headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance, where there are various Cultivation Methods, magic treasures, and artifacts, and most of them are unobtainable in the Mortal World! Do you have any interest now?¡±

    Lyu Liang had a thought which ignited his excitement instantly, then, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°I-is there...¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Heaven Fire is also in it!¡± The founding father, who knew his disciple so well, told him frankly.

    ¡°Count me in! Please help me sign up if it is convenient!¡± Thinking of Shangguan Ying, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. There was only one idea in his mind¡ªhe must participate in this contest!

    Zhu Yu once said that he knew where the Eternal Heaven Fire was, but he would help Lyu Liang to get it only after he had taken his revenge. Although Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know the details, he thought that it must be very tricky to get it. Now, there was an easier chance, and he wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity!

    Smiling slightly, the founding father gestured for him to calm down and went on, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. I called you here just for this. If I add your name onto the list directly, considering your fame, most people will agree. But still, some petty guys may try to ckmail you with it. If you can make a contribution before the contest, then you can shut all the people¡¯s mouths.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up, as he understood the founding father¡¯s intention at once. He nodded and replied, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry! I received an immense opportunity from the civilization remains. Tomorrow, I will go to the enemy¡¯s camp by myself, and make a great contribution!¡±

    Lyu Liang was very confident, but the founding father was scared by his words. He rose hastily and grasped Lyu Liang¡¯s arm as he said, ¡°Ah, my kid! Two dayster, we¡¯ll fight with the Nether Big World, all you need to do then, is to kill two enemies. I¡¯m not asking you to make a great contribution! I know that you can get through the enemy¡¯s Bounded Domain with ease, but there are many powerful figures and cannons in their camp. How could you even think of such an idea?¡±

    Hearing his words, Lyu Liang scratched his head and smiled sheepishly. But internally, he had alreadye up with aprehensive n.

    He said this, because he was indeed able to do it. ording to his n, he would sneak into the enemy¡¯s camp and destroy all the cannons, using the power of the Core Crystal. Then, he would use the Dreamy Crystal Vessel to make his escape. Although the n might not be perfect, he believed that it would keep him from being harmed.

    But the founding father didn¡¯t know about that, so it was reasonable for him to be so nervous. After all, even Huangfu Gang wouldn¡¯t be so crazy to break into the enemy¡¯s camp, alone. Even if Lyu Liang was more powerful than him, his strength was still limited, which wouldn¡¯t enable him to get through the ordeal.

    After thinking for a while, Lyu Liang told the founding father about the vessel. Although he didn¡¯t show it, the founding father, who knew Lyu Liang well, was convinced and had a surprised and joyful look on his face.

    After a brief discussion, they decided to take action, after two days. And they had only one aim¡ªto destroy all the enemy¡¯s cannons.

    If Lyu Liang seeded, then his contribution would be greater than Huangfu Gang¡¯s, who killed 100 enemies at the Peak of Almighty Immortal alone! At that time, apart from participating in the contest, he would probably be promoted to the Heaven Realm directly!

    ¡°Oh yes, I have to tell you more about the contest so that you can prepare for it.¡± After drawing up the tactical n with Lyu Liang, the founding father talked about the contest again. After all, this was their ultimate aim. ¡°The participants in our Chaotic World are from all the five ns, and our enemies, those of the Devil Realm, will also participate in it. But no one should take them as enemies, in the contest.¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, but he understood, after thinking over it for a while. After all, this was an event for the entire world; it had nothing to do with ns or wars.

    The founding father went on, ¡°Some elites from the enemy¡¯s camp will also be joining the same contest in the Nether Big World, so we don¡¯t need to worry that wars will go on during this period. We can focus on the contest. The contest here will be supervised by the emissaries from the headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance, to avoid any cheating.¡±

    After learning that, Lyu Liang asked the question he was most concerned about, ¡°Master, what are the rules for choosing the prizes after entering the Gate of the Heaven Realm?¡± He believed that there must be many restrictions inside.

    The founding father nodded and said softly, ¡°There are indeed rules. The first prizes are a Cultivation Method, a magic treasure, and an artifact. The second prizes are a magic treasure and an artifact. And the third prize is only an artifact.¡±

    After confirming that there was no level restriction for choosing all these things, Lyu Liang was totally dazzled by such immense temptations from the Gate of the Heaven Realm!

    ¡°Oh yes, I have a list of the participants here. Have a look. There are some people that you know.¡± A scroll appeared in the founding father¡¯s hand, showing a list of names after it was unfolded.

    With only one nce, through his Divine Sense, Lyu Liang had a stern look on his face. There were indeed some people that he knew, and not only one. However, each of them was powerful and difficult to deal with. It seemed that he had to put in more effort if he wanted to enter the Gate of the Heaven Realm!

    The Eternal Heaven Fire was an artifact, so he could obtain it as long as he won third ce. But looking at these familiar names, Lyu Liang wasn¡¯t as confident as he was at the start, and he began to calm himself down, slowly.

    Zhu Yan, Xu Mubai, Yang Ying, Wen Ying, Huangfu Gang, Feng Xiu, Duan Xiaofang... They were his brothers, his friends, or powerful geniuses. Anyway, none of them were easy to deal with.

    Among them, one name caught Lyu Liang¡¯s attention, and then, subconsciously, he was furious. That was the anger from the blood of the Xuanli n, one of the Original Sins that had caused the n to vanish in the Devil Realm! The name was ¡°Anye Tianlong!¡±

    ..............................

    At the same time, in a grand residence, Huangfu Gang was going through the same list joyfully, talking to the Gray Fog beside him, from time to time.

    ¡°Fog Devil, this is such an interesting contest! This is my chance! Are you willing to go through the mysterious glory with me?¡± Huangfu Gang had an expectant look on his face.

    The Gray Fog¡¯s obscure voice became somewhat excited, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give my life to you!¡±

    Hearing that, Huangfu Gang pped the table and said with augh, ¡°All right! Then I¡¯ll make this contest the first step towards my glory!¡±

    ¡°But, Childe, please allow me to something. Your brother¡¯s name is also in the list...¡± The gray fog seemed to have thought of something and did not go on.

    Suddenly, Huangfu Gang¡¯s eyes became sharp, and a stern look appeared on his face. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Humph! This bast*rd may havee to defeat me! Come,e! I¡¯ll make this his burial ce! That way, I¡¯llfort my poor mum a little!¡±

 Chapter 186 Someone With No Competitors

    <h4>Chapter 186 Someone With No Competitors</h4>

    Aftering out of the residence of the founding father of Sword Character, Lyu Liang was about to go back to his own cave residence, when Liu Jiawen suddenly appeared. She just pulled Lyu Liang forward without saying anything.

    Upon seeing the excited Liu Jiawen, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t bother asking her what was going on. He would know as soon as they arrived somece anyway.

    Momentster, they showed up in a courtyard clearly meant for girls. They saw five people already sitting around: Zhu Yan, Zheng Xuan, Liu Jiahao, Yang Ying and Wen Ying.

    ¡°You idiot! Let me tell you something. After several days, there will be an immortal test that¡¯s held every 5,000 years. We all decided to go, what about you? The winners could be promoted directly to the Heaven Realm and also have a chance to get the incredible magic treasures. What do you think? Are you interested?¡± Liu Jiawen¡¯s rapid-fire way of talking left Lyu Liang speechless. He was also thinking to himself, ¡°Zheng Xuan, Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen weren¡¯t on the list at the time.¡±

    Lyu Liang was pondering how to say this when Zhu Yan opened his mouth cheerfully. ¡°I guess brother Lyu already knew about this. If my prediction is right, when the final listes out three days before the immortal test, he will surely be on it. Who wants to bet with me?¡±

    His confident expression and Lyu Liang¡¯s speechless smile allowed everyone to understand the situation clearly.

    Lyu Liang told them frankly that the founding father of Sword Character had talked to him, yet he still kept his fighting strategy to himself. After all, the fewer people knew about it, the more surprising the fight would be.

    ¡°In fact, that¡¯s unnecessary. When my father asked us to join in, I already told him about you. Just put your name in and everything will be okay.¡± Liu Jiahao was sincerely worried about Lyu Liang. Anyway, the artilleries on the battle field didn¡¯t have eyes. Getting hurt identally was just not worth it.

    Only Liu Jiawen rolled her eyes as if she hade up with something. However, she said nothing. She remained uncharacteristically quiet.

    ¡°Okay, how about this? If I don¡¯t make an achievement during the battle in two days, I may have to trouble your father! Before that happens, I still want to try by myself. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m prepared to give the enemies a hard time!¡± Lyu Liang contemted this shortly as he spoke. He didn¡¯t reject other people¡¯s good intentions directly, so he now had two guarantees.

    People were well aware of Lyu Liang¡¯s temper. They didn¡¯t go any further as he said this. The next topics were the things that existed inside the door of the Heaven Realm.

    They were shocked when they talked more. Both Zheng Xuan and Liu Jiahao had already entered once, when they had been at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal. They had acquired the qualification after winning the immortal test held in Goddess Nyu Wa¡¯s space.

    When people got curious about how they would be able to take the immortal test again, Zheng Xuan said something that suddenly helped them understand why. ¡°The immortal test is held every 5,000 years. The cultivators at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal, as well as itste stage, are all qualified to join. There is no limited number. My actual cultivation was already at the early-stage God Ancestor, but I¡¯m beingpressed by Natural Law, so I¡¯m only at the early-stage Fairy Immortal aftering down to the Mortal World. By relying on the precious treasures of my family, my cultivation can remain at the Peak Almighty Immortal, so it¡¯s not against the rules that I take the immortal test in this world. Besides, this method ismonly used in Remote Antiquity families. Every time this test is held, the big families will all send powerful people down to the Mortal World just so that they will qualify to enter the door of the Heaven Realm.¡±

    Liu Jiahao and his sister agreed with this. Lyu Liang now realized that the big families in the Immortal World had this move! ording to his understanding, Goddess Nyu Wa¡¯s space was somewhere higher than the Heaven Realm, but they still kept sending people to take the immortal test, which clearly indicated that the Treasure House in the headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance was really attractive.

    Although Lyu Liang became more eager now, he also kind of felt helpless as three more powerfulpetitors joined in.

    Liu Jiawen seemed to know what Lyu Liang was thinking. She patted him on the shoulder and smiled while saying in the tone of a head girl, ¡°Little brother, we all know why you want to go there. Don¡¯t worry. No matter who makes the top three, we are all determined to get the Eternal Heaven Fire!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lyu Liang stared at Liu Jiawen dumbfounded. Then, he bowed deeply to everyone and said slowly, ¡°All your kindness will be etched deeply in my heart. Any time you need me in the future, I¡¯ll be all yours!¡±

    Even though he hadn¡¯t gotten in touch with the Remote Antiquity families, hearing and seeing something about it all the time made him realize that this was a formidable giant where emperor-level cultivators resided. These three people obviously were the core members of this family, but they were not arrogant at all. They even risked their lives with him and gave up their own benefits without a frown. How could he not be really grateful for them?

    When Lyu Liang uttered these words sincerely, they allughed a little. Zhu Yan held him up and said with a smile, ¡°If you really want to show your gratitude, just lose on purpose when we meet then!¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter and the atmosphere became very cheerful. Upon seeing the sincere smile on everyone¡¯s faces, Lyu Liang kept this friendship deep in his heart.

    ...

    Two days passed quickly. The great battle between the two sides was more like a formality. It was necessary only for people like Lyu Liang, who had missed signing up for the immortal test and still wanted to cut in line. They would have a fight and show their faces, which was a good method!

    The two sides were now mainly focusing on the immortal test that was about to start. All the elites were in closed-door meditation or in seclusion. Both camps set up arge array of cannons. They would just shoot at each other several times and find someone to get their faces shown. Then, the battle would be over.

    Lyu Liang would go out to fight the enemy. He had earned a reputation before, so the people on his side who would being to watch the battle were not much fewer than those who had watched the previous battle. They were all waiting to see what kind of surprise he was going to bring them after developing his cultivation several times sharply within 100 years.

    Even though he already knew what Lyu Liang¡¯s n was, the founding father of Sword Character still kept telling him, ¡°Artillery is dangerous. Safety first.¡± This made Lyu Liang feel warm inside.

    As described before, both sides set up the cannons in unification and started to shoot 80 feet away from each other. Meanwhile, several cultivators from both sides flew out and reached each other quickly.

    Once the battle started, it was different from the previous life-and-death battles. Their top priority was to remain unhurt, so they all tried to dodge the fire at first. Some of them behaved even more inappropriately, as they hadn¡¯t taken out their magic treasures. Instead, they were exchanging looks. The powerful figures from both sides shook their heads secretly over this.

    No matter what, this kind of face-showing method shouldn¡¯t be treated randomly, even though it did work all the time and had worked really well before. Right now, messengers from the Heavenly Alliance were hiding in both sides to observe secretly. The two guys that had obviously been acting just now had surely been excluded from the test list already. Even fighting with all their strength wasn¡¯t going to help now...

    As the battle was going on vigorously with weapons discharging volleys, a dazzling silver vessel suddenly came out of the sky and instantly reached the camp of the Nether Big World, which was parked right above the cannons.

    Everyone was really surprised. Something frightening had just happened to the Nether Big World! Below the silver vessel, the cannons shook violently one by one and then started to self-detonate!

    One, two, three... Their speed was fast. Almost every two breaths, a cannon would break into ashes. When the fourth cannon started self-detonating, the powerful figures supervising the battle from the opposite side finally realized what was going on and transmitted a resounding voice. ¡°Oh no! The vessel can destroy the cannons. Take back the remaining cannons!¡±

    However, it was already toote. As he shouted, two more cannons detonated. The key was a ck-robed person who¡¯d already taken back a cannon quickly. Unfortunately, when the silver vessel moved to the space above him, he cried out miserably and actually died by self-detonating!

    Before people coulde back to their senses, the mouth of a cannon on the silver vessel shed once. Then, a Spiritual Qi bomb giving out a devastating aura hit the densest area of the opposite side.

    Suddenly, there was quite a stir in both camps. The Chaotic World was full of joy, while the Nether Big World cried miserably.

    Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi had already received a hint from Lyu Liang earlier, so they had just been waiting for this sight! At the moment, several big puppets took the lead to rush into the opposite camp and shoot at the panicked ck-robed people recklessly.

    Some smart people on Lyu Liang¡¯s side had reacted earlier and were now fighting the enemies to take credit. Anyway, the enemies just wouldn¡¯t step up and let one kill them without doing anything!

    Soon, the battle that had stemmed from both sides¡¯ perfunctory behavior changed into a great victory for the Chaotic World after a silver vessel joined in!

    After this battle, the Nether Big World experienced the most painful loss it had ever since the fight had begun. There were countless casualties, a dozen of hard-earned cannons had been destroyed, and the whole camping ground had to retreat nearly 1,000 feet because of the effect of a Spiritual Qi bomb!

    After the enemies all withdrew into their camp, the silver vessel disappeared and Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen emerged. Lyu Liang seemed a little helpless, while Liu Jiawen just looked as if she wanted more of that.

    Everyone was staring at both of them dumbfounded. Liu Jiawen, who was good at showing off, just bowed before Lyu Liang respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m really honored to take this vessel and watch your great performance. I¡¯m indeed a lucky girl!¡± After finishing speaking, she made a face with her back to everyone and disappeared on the spot...

    Even an idiot would know what had happened just now! This was Lyu Liang, who had resolved the crisis of one realm by himself!

    Although he had disappeared for 100 years, his appearance had already changed a battle for show everyone was aware of to a great victory bying out of the sky surprisingly. It was the most unhindered battle until now!

    Right now, any words of praise would fail them, as they were all deeply shocked! The terrifying cannons had been destroyedpletely by Lyu Liang in such an easy way. That awesome shooting had obviously been much more powerful than the cannons! Many knowledgeable powerful figures on the spot already knew that the power of that Spiritual Qi bomb was far beyond that of the Tao Ancestor based on that shooting!

    Everyone looked at Lyu Liang with obvious respect.

    ¡°The silver vessel is out. No match in sight!¡± This became the most widely-known saying in the Chaotic World after this battle. Although nobody knew the exact details of the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, Lyu Liang had without a doubt already be a terrible man far above their level!

    ...

    Lyu Liang¡¯s behavior not only startled both camps, but also alerted some people who were extremely sensitive to this vessel.

    In the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, two old men were in the pce of the Zhu family, which was one of the ten families. They were looking at a crystal ball a youth had presented, where a brilliant silver vessel was sparkling. They were fully satisfied.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, is this the man your grandson thinks so highly of? He is indeed a priceless treasure!¡±

    ¡°Haha... You are quite right! Looking at him, I think the decision to seal in that very year might be wrong! Well, forget it. How could a man like him not exist at the time?¡±

    ¡°Older brother Donghuang is probably going to give his legacy to this man. I have to go home quickly and tell my wife this news. She will be really happy if she finds out that her older brother got a sessor!¡±

    ...

    Inside the main pce in the Dark Reign of the Nether Big World, five ck-robed people frowned tightly as they were watching the silver vessel in the crystal ball silently. Momentster, an old man finally said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to make that undercover pawn act! Lyu Liang is an exception. He haspletely destroyed the bnce, so we definitely shouldn¡¯t tolerate him any longer!¡±

    Another middle-aged man agreed with him and said, ¡°Yes! We originally thought Lyu Liang had died in the civilization remains. We never expected that he had instead acquired such a terrible civilization product! Kill him! We have to kill him! Inform the Dark Night Family and tell them to do this during the immortal test! He must not live to see the beginning of the next battle!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, also in the Dark Reign, a man and a woman stood side by side in a quiet ce. Both of them were looking up at the dark starry sky.

    The man was wearing a white robe, and his beautiful face was full of grief and sadness.

    The woman was wearing a red dress, but her delicate face looked like a young girl¡¯s. However, she was exuding an experienced quality that did not match her appearance.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, Lyu Liang¡¯s behavior exceeded our expectations. Fifth Prince must be discussing how to kill him with his people now.¡±

    ¡°You are right, brother Yun. The ghost just told me the details of their meeting. Don¡¯t worry about it, though. Lyu Liang will be fine. The Dark Night Family is only capable of causing some trouble. If they want to kill Lyu Liang, it will be extremely difficult!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Ever since milord Divine Emperor left, you being here is the only thing that makes me happy. Well, it¡¯s about time that I go prepare for it. If my prediction is right, it won¡¯t be long before those peoplee to the Nether Big World!¡± 666.

    ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yun. I will take care of everything here. I¡¯m really looking forward to it! Let¡¯s wait and see if things develop ording to the n milord Shenhuang made that very year!¡±

 Chapter 187 An Unexpected Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 187 An Unexpected Challenge</h4>

    This time, Lyu Liang¡¯s name was put into the immortal list the very next day even without the founding father¡¯s participation.

    Huangfu Gang, who had originally been number one on the list, now moved down to number two, while Lyu Liang became number one.

    Inside the elite housing, Huangfu Gang didn¡¯t seem upset at all. However, his eyes were sharper than before.

    ¡°Childe, you haven¡¯t seen Lyu Liang before. How could you be so familiar with him?¡± Gray Fog expressed his doubts.

    ¡°You know, if you faced a person who had as much experience as you, you¡¯d recognize him as long as you knew yourself. Although we have totally different personalities, we still have the same essence! It¡¯s good that he can take part in the immortal test. If I could defeat him, my first step would be perfect!¡± Huangfu Gang, who seemed to be in a really good mood, directly drank wine instead of tea.

    ¡°But, Childe! This dude must be much more powerful than that was in the vision. In case you lose...¡± Hui Wu stopped right there without saying anything else.

    Huangfu Gang nced at Hui Wu beside him, closed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t lose. I can¡¯t lose. Losing is not an option for me! I¡¯ll use conspiracies or tricks. I¡¯ll do whatever is necessary to be a winner in life! Do you still remember what I said? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unbeatable. However, when I cannot pull myself together to fight back anymore, I will be already dead, with no cultivation left at all!¡±

    ¡°I see! Childe, please be careful when you fight!¡± Gray Fog said with deep admiration.

    ¡°This man gives me different feelings every day. Right now, I suddenly want to have a good fight with him. It¡¯s been a long time since I had this kind of enthusiasm! Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s not easy for us to encounter each other. Meanwhile, I also want to use him to kill that stupid person before we fight! Hahaha!¡± Huangfu Gangughed loudly. Then, he suddenly spoke to Hui Wu in a low voice. ¡°Go get ready. Dear young master ising. Humble servants like us shouldn¡¯t let him see such a luxurious life!¡±

    ...

    There were only four days left before the beginning of the immortal test. Although the final list was not released, ording to the rumors going around outside, Lyu Liang had already gotten a ce in the Heaven Realm beforehand. His performance in the immortal test wouldn¡¯t change anything!

    The reason was obvious: It was all because of the silver vessel! Even a blind man would have known that the vessel was absolutely a powerful piece of civilization remains that topped the cannon by several grades.

    Three days after Lyu Liang¡¯s appearance, the Bounded Domain at the entrance of the civilization remains suddenly vanished. That day, several powerful figures from both sides went inside to have a check and discovered that the restriction formations at the entrances of all the caves had vanished and the cannons inside had already turned into ashes.

    By thinking about how Lyu Liang had dealt with the cannons in the Nether Big World before, they had learned the tricks easily. Therefore, as a man who¡¯d mastered this amazing Immortal treasure, Lyu Liang was sure to be a hot shot that every force in the Heaven Realm would want to recruit.

    During the remaining days, Lyu Liang found a quiet hidden ce thanks to the arrangement of the founding father of Sword Character and started to perceive and consolidate the Five Acts of Heaven Soul dedicatedly. At present, the first posture called ¡®Soul-Breaking Palm¡¯ had already been consolidated. However, the second posture called ¡®Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence¡¯ was really hard to understand. Lyu Liang wasn¡¯t even able to touch the surface, because the sculptures of the Divine Soul were much moreplicated than the first posture and he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it thoroughly.

    However, if he were able to use the Soul-Breaking Palm well, it would be undoubtedly a trump card. Thus, during thest days, Lyu Liang rejected all visits and invitations and started to perceive the Soul-Breaking Palm whole-heartedly.

    ...

    One night, when there were only two days left before the immortal test, four shadows of different sizes started flickering continuously along with the candlelight in Liu Jiawen¡¯s room.

    ¡°You... You really want to do that? He is in closed-door meditation right now. It¡¯s inappropriate to influence him while he is preparing for the immortal test.¡± Liu Jiawen frowned tightly while pondering something.

    ¡°Well, I say, sister Wen! It hasn¡¯t been that long since we metst. You are starting to be on his side. A little genius like Tangtang has never done anything that is out of line. I¡¯m just testing him a little bit! Look at this. I¡¯ve already taken the holy medicine with me! If you still stop me, I will be suspicious of the rtionship between you two!¡± A little girl in yellow clothes, who was about six or seven years old, was now looking at Liu Jiawen with a wry smile.

    ¡°Little sister, I also want to see what power this guy actually has that enables him to crack my Ten Spirit Servers and makes everyone talk about him eagerly. Wood, what do you say?¡± Another yellow-dressed girl nodded with a smile and nced at a tall, strong youth who was smiling ingenuously.

    ¡°Ah? Well, everything Little Jing says is right!¡± the youth, who was startled, blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°Ah! Three to one! The minority follows the majority. Sister Wen, tell me where Lyu Liang is quickly!¡± The little girl jumped for joy and held Liu Jiawen¡¯s hand without releasing it.

    ¡°Okay, you win! However, let me remind you that no ident should befall him. Do not cross the line. Otherwise, we will get into big trouble!¡± Liu Jiawen struggled to utter these words as she sighed helplessly. ¡°How could the two naughtier kidse here at such a time?¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry! Brother Wood, let¡¯s go. Your time to y willeter!¡± The little girl in yellow jumped while running out. The tall, strong youth looked at the girl in yellow next to him. Upon seeing her nod, he ran out as well.

    ...

    ¡°Well? What¡¯s going on?¡± Lyu Liang, who was perceiving the Soul-Breaking Palm, suddenly felt a great and weird power of the Divine Soul pressing down. Right afterward, the scene in front of him changed and he ended up in a huge cave!

    Lyu Liang broke out in a cold sweat. He was cultivating within the monitoring range of the founding father of Sword Character and this ce was extremely concealed. Thus, no one should know about this ce except several people who were trustworthy.

    He broke in easily, even though he was totally defenseless. He was lucky that the intruders just intended to change the scene at first. If they had attacked him directly, he would have suffered great losses!

    Lyu Liang looked sharply instantly. Although he had never been here before, he felt quite familiar with this ce, as the aura here was the same with the cave inside the civilization remains, where a lot of paper men appeared!

    Indeed, the minute Lyu Liang felt that this ce was familiar, paper men in armor started toe into being in front of him sessively. Atst, the number was fixed to fifteen!

    ¡°Spirit servers?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s expression became severe instantly. These were not paper men. They were obviously the spirit servers of the Han Family he¡¯d met before in the Heaven Prestige Fortress!

    No matter how Lyu Liang looked at them, they always seemed to be the reproduction of those ten spirit servers. Their cultivations were not at the same level. Ten spirit servers were at the Peak Almighty Immortal, two in the middle stage, and three in the early stage.

    Lyu Liang had learned his lesson, so he already knew what to do. Although he was unclear about the whole thing, he thought it might be necessary to kill them all that day, as an intense killing intention was emitted from the spirit servers!

    The ways the spirit servers attacked were the same asst time. Ten of them focused on closebat, and the other five spirit servers attacked from a long distance. As the number increased by five, they cooperated more closely. Lyu Liang had to take them seriously and use all his strength, even though he¡¯d alreadye up with fighting strategies.

    In the time it took to burn five sticks of incense, Lyu Liang just utilized this somehow wide space to have undifferentiated fights even without his Spirit Armor!

    When the time it took to burn five sticks of incense passed, the silver Spirit Armor was put on Lyu Liang without any signs. His cultivation instantly reached the middle-stage Tao Master! Then, with a sh of lightning, the Power of Law from the Field Domain spurted out and five dark suns hit the five long-range spirit servers just in time!

    After a breath, two out of the five spirit servers which were just newborns joined the closebat. Lyu Liang repeated what he had done and killed the three spirit servers in the middle-stage Almighty Immortal again. In a minute, the fifteen spirit servers had surrounded him at the same time.

    This time, Lyu Liang did not intend to use his own body as a shield. He had done thisst time because he had wanted to protect Liu Jiawen. He had been forced to do so and onlye up with this idea at that time, so he had used it. However, he had felt really bad afterwards.

    Things were different now. He had a new trump card and had also figured out other methods to deal with them earlier. When there was an invisible enemy in the dark, it was better to keep hisbat forces.

    ¡°Senior White, ck, I¡¯m going to try my new innate power now!¡± The reason for Lyu Liang¡¯s confidence this time was that the divine beast and wild beast were both at his side. Besides, he had also improved a lot himself!

    The fifteen spirit servers encircled him and started an overwhelming attack. Lyu Liang hummed. Then, he suddenly disappeared on the spot!

    ¡°Fix the space!¡± With this shout, the fifteen spirit servers suddenly felt a shiver and kept hacking downward for nearly a breath!

    Almost at the same time, an extremely formidable aura fell from the sky. They just saw Lyu Liang appear above their heads as though he was about to throw a dazzling light blob singlehandedly.

    Next, a devastating explosion took ce. Momentster, when the gas faded away, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were revealed. There was a divine look in them. Without any stop, he suddenly pped the void behind him and a huge golden handprint was created!

    ¡°Ah!¡± The cry of a girl came from the void that had been pped by the handprint. Then, a man snapped in a low and deep voice, ¡°Prohibition puppet, out!¡±

    As this man shouted, a puppet in human form emerged and warded off any further attacks of the golden handprint in time.

    Lyu Liang froze for a moment. The added Soul-Breaking Palm was a lot like a blow from the Supreme Master, which still had great power even after he¡¯d restrained himself a little bit. Now, it was actually blocked by amon puppet, which was definitely surprising.

    ¡°Dude, stop. They are on our side!¡± Suddenly, White spoke and emerged out of Lyu Liang¡¯s body. Then, he told the puppet in the human shape, ¡°Are you the youth from the Fang Family and the girls from the Han Family? You¡¯ve had fun, but you should stop now. You¡¯ve already made quite a stir. It won¡¯t be good if any outsiders are drawn here!¡±

    Lyu Liang always followed White¡¯s advice. Upon hearing this, he quickly dissolved the Soul-Breaking Palm, as he also felt that this was weird in the first ce. While staring at the four figures that were gradually emerging from the back of the puppet, he smiled helplessly.

    Three of them were girls, and the other one was a boy. Except for Liu Jiawen, who looked guilty, there were two girls of different ages in yellow clothes and a tall, strong brown-faced youth in a blue robe who was smiling at Lyu Liang embarrassedly.

    ¡°You are a strong opponent!¡± Lyu Liang immediately found out that the tall, strong youth was the controller of that puppet. The aura emitted from his body kind of restrained Lyu Liang, which happened for the first time!

    Lyu Liang also looked at the two girls in yellow carefully. The older one had clear eyes, ck hair, snow-white skin and a pretty face with a kind of noble and elegant vibe all over her body. Right now, she was gazing straight at Lyu Liang with hatred in her eyes.

    The little girl had a pink face that looked like a peach. Her smiling eyes and brows seemed childlike but nice. She seemed to be really curious about Lyu Liang as she turned to see the tall youth at the same time. After a while, she was suddenly enlightened and said, ¡°Ah, you look so much like Wood, my brother-inw!¡±

    Lyu Liang was confused for a moment before he looked at the youth subconsciously. He was rubbing his head and smiling ingenuously, his face shining purple. The older girl in yellow knocked on the head of the little girl but said nothing. She only blushed out of shyness. Speaking of ingenuous people, this youth was really like Lyu Liang on some level!

    ¡°Dude, they are all core members of the Remote Antiquity families. The man is Fang Mu from the Fang Family and ranks among the top five in his family history thanks to his cultivation on the puppet. The two girls are from the Han Family. The bigger one is called Han Jing, and the little one is called Han Tangtang. They are geniuses at controlling the spirit servers. Getting along with them will benefit you. This fight is probably just a test.¡± White¡¯s secretly-transmitted voice settled Lyu Liang down. He was relieved that they hadn¡¯te to make things difficult for him.

    After Liu Jiawen¡¯s introduction, they told Lyu Liang about their identities. It was obvious that they were quite familiar with White. They all bowed before him with a lot of respect, which made Lyu Liang be increasingly curious as to where White used to be.

    Later, Han Tangtang said something, causing Lyu Liang to be even more nervous than before. She said, ¡°Dude, the three of us are the judges of this immortal test. If you want to get a good score, you better serve us well!¡±

 Chapter 188 King of Destroying Formations

    <h4>Chapter 188 King of Destroying Formations</h4>

    Through the introduction of White and Liu Jiawen, Lyu Liang finally figured out the backgrounds of these three judges.

    Han Jing and Han Tangtang, the outstanding representatives of the third generation of the Han family in Remote Antiquity, were masters of spirit server maniption. Han Tangtang, in particr, was among the only three spirit server masters, so it would not be easier to beat her because of her young age! She looked young just because her cultivation method had led to her young appearance. However, she actually was no more than thirty years younger than Han Jing.

    The tall and strong youth was Fang Mu from the Fang family in Remote Antiquity, who was the only male descendant of the third generation of the Fang family. It could be said that, since childhood, he had been the most cherished member of the Fang family. Thanks to his ordinary Spiritual Root andmon constitution, he had never let the family down. Due to his extraordinary perseverance, he had made the most detailed study of the extensive and profound puppet skill. He currently ranked third inbat power in the Fang family, and fifth in the family¡¯s entire history!

    More or less, these three people had learned a lot about Lyu Liang and they at least trusted him. In the words of Han Tangtang, besides Zhu Yu, Lyu Liang was the second person that the proud Liu Jiawen would like to protect!

    What made Lyu Liang feel most gratified was that these three people didn¡¯t put on an air, especially Fang Mu, who was an extremely restrained person. What Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know was that, despite an appearance as stupid as his, Fang Mu had once fought with a powerful figure at the middle stage of the Tao Ancestor alone and managed to get a tie! In addition, Fang Mu¡¯s cultivation had only been at the early stage of the Supreme Master at the time!

    The one who had moved Lyu Liang to the cave was Fang Mu. He not only excelled at using puppets, but was also proficient in formation. In his own words, because he had been clumsy at operating magic treasures since childhood, besides the puppet method, he still had other methods to protect himself and attack the enemy. In this sense, formation had been a good facilitating tool.

    Lyu Liang now knew that the spirit server in the relic was also a masterpiece of Han Jing. She was a member of the third generation who had participated in the follow-up work between the seals. Although this was a top secret, she didn¡¯t conceal it from Lyu Liang and secretly transmitted the secret to him.

    Of course, the main message of her transmission was that she was totally unhappy about the fact that Lyu Liang should have destroyed the Ten Spirit Servers at a level even lower than the Xuan Immortal. What made her feel even worse was that he had even destroyed the Fifteen Spirit Servers so easily! In the end, by taking advantage of her status as a judge, she asked for another match with Lyu Liang after the test!

    Lyu Liang was worried. Not only had Han Jing asked for another match, but Han Tangtang had secretly transmitted a voice to him for the same thing. They were really true sisters...

    This unexpected challenge, including the subsequent mutual understanding,sted just for half an hour. Things came quietly and went away quietly, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Boy, your teleportation and Third¡¯s Prison of Dark Shadow was a good cooperation. Although this was the first time you two cooperated with each other, you did a good job. With the help of the Primordial Qi bomb, your strength will rise greatly in the following real battles!¡± When Lyu Liang was alone, White uncharacteristically praised him.

    Lyu Liang just smirked and continued meditating the Soul-Breaking Palm. The puppet used by Fang Mu just now had smashed the previouscence of Lyu Liang, which also reminded him that no matter strong one was, there was always someone stronger. Although his Soul-Breaking Palm was overwhelming, it was not invincible. He had to spare no effort to improve it!

    Two dayster, in the sunny morning, the camp of the Chaotic World was jubnt. A long-lost smile finally returned to everybody¡¯s faces. Thanks to Lyu Liang, this unexpected great victory had been a good start for the uing test of Immortals.

    All the cultivators that would participate in the test arrived at the ce designated by the Immortal Allies at an earlier time. The judges of the Heavenly Alliance had been waiting there for a long time. There was a total of five judges. Besides the three mentioned above, there was a middle-aged thin man with a huge gourd on his back and a bald elderly man with two long tusks.

    Lyu Liang was stunned when he spotted the elderly. The seven days he and Dongfang Xiaoyu had spent in the Land of Origin in Pangu Origin world had been unforgettable, and hisst test had been given by a Divided Soul of this elderly! He would remember that experience until the end of his life!

    While Lyu Liang was figuring out whether this elderly still remembered him, the elderly turned back to give him a friendly smile, which made Lyu Liang feel delighted. It seemed that he could pass the test in afortable atmosphere.

    Those who had known there would be five judges in this test felt rather surprised, because there had been merely two judges, or at most three judges, at the previous test of Immortals and other tests of Immortals in different Worlds. Thus, it was quite rare to see five judges at one test.

    Only Lyu Liang knew that the three judges mentioned above were probably temporary ones. Anyway, it was not difficult for them to acquire the quality of a judge thanks to their noble status.

    The senior Saber-Toothed Tiger, whose Taoism title was Saber-Toothed Master, was the chief judge of this test of Immortal. The thin man carrying a gourd on his back, whose Taoism title was Wine Sword Immortal, was the deputy judge-in-chief. The leftover three judges had been crowned assistant judges, which was a new title.

    ¡°Now is the time for the test of Immortal of the Heavenly Alliance! This time, there is a total of 1,627 participants from the Chaotic World. First, the art test!¡± From the high stage, the Saber-Toothed Master paused and nced at the masses below before continuing. ¡°The art test is about destroying formation. In ten hours, the first 32 people who destroy the most formations will qualify to participate in the martial art test!¡±

    Following his words, the Wine Sword Immortal stepped forward. The gourd on his back soared to the sky and theny down on the ground, its volume increasing many times.

    ¡°The participants of the test, please go in! After ten hours, you will be called out. Mind you, some of the formations inside can produce a powerful attack, so if you do not want to die, please shout ¡®I quit!¡¯ and go out!¡± Jiu Xian Xian¡¯s words were peaceful and powerful. The participants began to consciously line up and approach the mouth of the gourd one by one.

    The rules of this test of Immortal were rather loose. The participants were allowed to use their spirit beasts and magic treasures at will, yet they were not allowed to ask others for help.

    Lyu Liang began to feel secretly delighted the moment he heard the contents of the test. ¡°Destroying a formation? I have ck with me now. If I wanted, even bing No.1 would not be a problem!¡±

    After entering the gourd, Lyu Liang was ced on a cloud of sea. He just flew a few feet forward before he found it hard to continue flying. Apparently, he was already in the first formation.

    Lyu Liang did not rely on ck immediately. Ten hours were quite enough. Thus, he decided to figure out a way to destroy the formation within two and a half hours and then decide whether to use ck based on the situation.

    Lyu Liang figured out the way to destroy the first formation within about one and a half hours. It was a simple protective formation, which would be destroyed by just a heavy hack of the Kunwu Sword.

    The second formation was obviously moreplicated. Lyu Liang intended to destroy it in the same way, yet he was shocked when he was somersaulted by the first hack. Therefore, he had to continue to study the second formation.

    After a deeper study of the formation, Lyu Liang was totally shocked. He had never studied formation before, although he had found a ce with a crack inside the formation. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t destroy the formation.

    After an hour, ck, who really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, reminded Lyu Liang, ¡°Hey, it was the fake formation key that was used to deceive people. The real one is at the nk of your back, which is about ten meters away... Well, forget it... ¡±

    Lyu Liang reluctantly sighed and shook his head. He honestly rejected his thought of finding a way by himself and directly followed ck¡¯s instructions.

    Then, the second formation was easily destroyed. Of course, if it had not been for ck, Lyu Liang would probably have been trapped there for two hours.

    White, as well as Golden and Ape, all burst intoughter without any qualms. However, Fatty, Little Tian and the two wild beasts all expressed the meaning of ¡°specialization¡±, indicating that Lyu Liang really did not care about this. After all, although there were geniuses in the world, a versatile man was a rare sight.

    Lyu Liang, who naturally knew this, didn¡¯t care at all. He had enough time, so Lyu Liang did not hurry on. However, every time he went into a formation, he would follow ck¡¯s instructions and work out the type of the formation and the location of the formation key first.

    After two hours, Lyu Liang had reached the twelfth formation. The moment he entered the formation, he was overjoyed. Twelve spirit servers gradually appeared in front of him. This had to be the masterpiece of the two girls of the Han family.

    This was the third time he dealt with this kind of formation, so Lyu Liang was quite familiar with the way to defeat them. Just within two hours, he cleared up all these spirit servers.

    The following formations were almostbinations of attack and defense. Thanks to ck¡¯s help,bined with Lyu Liang ¡®s bravery, he basically destroyed those formations with an irresistible force.

    Within eight hours, Lu Liang had destroyed more than 50 formations. Then, he stopped and began to estimate the progress of others along with the beasts, as he did not want to lead too much.

    However, ck¡¯s words dampened Lyu Liang¡¯s temper. ¡°Actually, I intended to remind you that you can pass the test after destroying the third formation, as only Tao Masters can pass that strong formation. Theoretically speaking, you can almost make the finalists. After the 40th formation is destroyed, you will definitely be a finalist! I didn¡¯t say anything because you were in such high spirits. Now that you asked me, I can tell you that you are qualified enough to be a finalist!¡±

    Lyu Liang spent thest hour in this kind of situation, which he found both funny and annoying. At the end of the art test, as ck had said, even Huangfu Gang, who had made No. 2, just destroyed 45 formations. Both Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen destroyed 41 formations, and the others didn¡¯t destroy more than 40 formations.

    The mass marveled at Lyu Liang¡¯s record of destroying 56 formations. Except the people who knew the truth, everyone else had a worshipping look on their faces. Lyu Liang flushed from face to neck. Thanks to his darkplexion, nobody noticed his shyness.

    Finally, among the 32 participants, everyone who was on Lyu Liang¡¯s side passed the art test except for Wen Ying, who had failed the test by a neck. Lyu Liang was crowned ¡°King of Destroying Formations¡± by countless people.

    After the test, only Liu Jiawen made fun of him. ¡°Well done! Only Supreme Masters can destroy more than 50 formations, so why not continue? If you can destroy the following formations above the level of Tao Ancestor, I can assure you that you can go to the space of Goddess Nyu Wa without being promoted to the Heaven Realm. Doesn¡¯t this sound better?¡±

 Chapter 189 Eve of wushu test

    <h4>Chapter 189 Eve of wushu test</h4>

    The test of arts ended with praises all round for Lyu Liang. The wushu test was scheduled to start at noon, the next day.

    Besides those from Lyu Liang¡¯s side, Huangfu Gang, Feng Xiu, Duan Xiaofang and other well-known talents, were also among the 32 finalists. In addition, Anye Tianlong, who had angered Lyu Liang, qualified well for the Wushu test, and was ranked No. 7, which meant that he was quite formidable.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s intention was to continue meditating on the Five Acts of Heaven Soul, after he returned to his own cave residence. After all, time was limited and he had to make full use of it.

    However, after learning that Anye Tianlong had participated in the test and sessfully advanced to the second round, Xuanli Feiwu of the Virtual Land became extremely agitated. Although she tried her best to restrain herself, the flow of her aura could naturally be perceived by Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. Anyway, Lyu Liang was now the master of the Virtual Land.

    Even Lyu Liang, who knew nothing about the misfortune of the Xuanli n, was somewhat furious when he saw Anye Tianlong¡¯s name, what more for Xuanli Feiwu, who felt the pain so keenly.

    Lyu Liang also felt ck¡¯s reaction, who initially wanted to speak out, but stopped on second thoughts, and Lyu Liang knew why he did so. Lyu Liang knew Xuanli Feiwu and ck were both unwilling to be a burden to him, but he decided to settle the problem by himself.

    After thinking about the best way to say it, Lyu Liang entered the Virtual Land. His goal was naturally the Cenotaph in the South.

    As soon as Lyu Liang entered the Cenotaph, he saw Xuanli Feiwu in deep thought, with ck in her arms. She was not surprised when she saw Lyu Lian. Instead, she said in abashment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought I could control my emotions, but I still created so much trouble for you.¡±

    Although Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation had already surpassed Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s, he still regarded her as his senior and paid homage to her, ¡°Ancestor, you are so polite to say that! Even I could not help wanting to challenge Anye Tianlong when I saw his name. Anyway, he was one of the main yers that persecuted the Xuanli n! So even if you don¡¯t mention it, I will never let it leave, without any loss!¡±

    A look of pleasant surprise shed in Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s eyes, and then she immediately sighed, ¡°Hey, let the past go, and do not let it disturb you. I don¡¯t want to kill him, but just intend to figure out why they did that to Xuanli n back then! Does he want to make the Devil Realm the strongest in the world, or was it just for other unknown reasons.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Lyu Liang responded in a low voice, ¡°Senior, take it easy! It will be better if I have the opportunity topete directly with him. But if not, I will find other ways to figure out his purpose! What¡¯s more, I also want to find out what the purpose of the Devil Realm is, in assisting the Nether Big World to invade us!¡±

    Xuanli Feiwu nodded, revealing an expression of gratitude, and said softly, ¡°So, I have to bother you to take up this matter. As far as I know, external factors are forbidden in the Immortals¡¯ Contest. If you are not dealing directly with him, you must pay attention to the methods he uses! Do not let the hatred from the past, ruin your future!¡±

    Lyu Liang was moved by Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s concern. He was the kind of man who would always repay a debt of gratitude. Since he became a cultivator, Xuanli Feiwu had given him the greatest help!

    If she had not sacrificed a piece of her soul to help him destroy the Mysterious Devil Seal, there would not have been such events happening,ter and now. To put it bluntly, her help almost gave him a new life!

    Lyu Liang had intended to repay the debt of gratitude after he found the Dreamless Heavenly Lord. He received a rare treasure that could shape a soul into a body, but it was toote. Now, he inadvertently had a valuable chance to realize it!

    After making up his mind, Lyu Liang came out of the Virtual Land. As soon as he appeared, he heard Liu Jiawen¡¯s light voice from behind, ¡°Hey! The king of destroying formations finally makes an appearance. Where have you been hiding yourself?¡±

    Lyu Liang turned back helplessly, and saw Liu Jiawen and Han Jing standing behind him, big smiles on their faces.

    Lyu Liang, now, had a tough time. How could he bear the teasing of these three girls? But still, he had to squeeze out a smile. Therefore, Lyu Liang asked cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s a bitte now. Why are you all here?¡±

    ¡°Hold it! Don¡¯t be so polite! We are not here for idle talk. We have good news for you. See what we have!¡± While speaking, Liu Jiawen handed over a scroll, and put it directly into Lyu Liang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Sister Wen specially took this from me,te in the night. She said she wanted to offer you some help. Oh, it¡¯s really enviable!¡± Han Tangtang¡¯s quirky words made Liu Jiawen gnash her tiger-teeth.

    ¡°Okay, stop now. Lyu Liang, take a quick look at the scroll. This is the order of group confrontation of the wushu test. We have rearranged all the orders of the others, except for you.¡± Han Jing¡¯s formal words immediately released Lyu Liang from an awkward situation.

    After ncing at the scroll with his Divine Sense, Lyu Liang realized their good intentions. They wanted to avoid a dog-eat-dog situation at the early stages!

    For a contest with 32 contestants, the most conventional single-game kick-out system would be used, that was, choosing 16 from 32, choosing 8 from 16... and finallypeting for the top rank.

    In the first round, on the scroll, the contests among acquaintances were in the following order:

    Round one: Zheng Xuan VS Butian Saint

    Round three: Huangfu Gang VS Feng Xiu(ghost)

    Round four: Lyu Liang VS Duan Xiaofang

    Round eight: Zhu Xi VS Xu Mubai

    Round ten: Liu Jiahao VS Duan Wuyang

    Round eleven: Yang Ying VS Six-armed Demon(devil)

    Round sixteen: Liu Jiawen VS Dragon-fighting Taoist(demon)

    Throughout the entire 16 rounds, contestants from the Human n ounted for more than half, and there were only one or two contestants from other ns, respectively. Anye Tianlong would be participating in the ninth round and his opponent was Shui Rou, who was marked with a character ¡°Spirit¡±. It seemed that this opponent was from the Spirit n. Lyu Liang thought for a moment, before he got an idea.

    He pointed at Anye Tianlong¡¯s name and said in a low voice, ¡°If possible, I want to change my opponent in the fourth round, to this man.¡±

    Following Lyu Liang¡¯s finger, Han Jing smiled and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Then she waved her hand and a light shed over the scroll. When Lyu Liang looked at the scroll again, he found that round four had be: Lyu Liang VS Anye Tianlong(devil)

    ¡°Is... is that ok?¡± Lyu Liang was shocked and pointed at the scroll in disbelief. He had thought it would be difficult to change the information on the scroll, yet this girl did it so easily...

    ¡°Yes, any problem? I am a judge. Naturally, I can change the information. Are you questioning me? You must know that if you disobey the judge, you will be disqualified from the wushu test! Han Jing snickered and stared at Lyu Liang. And then she rolled up the scroll, and waved it, with a swagger.

    ¡°Wait, my big brother and brother Zhu¡¯s contest... ¡± Lyu Liang immediately thought that the contest between these two people would also be a dog-eat-dog situation.

    Han Jing replied softly, ¡°This is ording to their request. They hope to directly confront each other in the first round, when they are unhurt. I don¡¯t know why. I heard that it is rted to some previous agreement.¡±

    ¡°Previous agreement?¡± Lyu Liang instantly remembered the scene when he was thrown into the colorful whirlpool by Xu Chongzhi. After that, he also heard the follow-up after the incident. Now he guessed that these two people wanted to fight the battle that should have been fought that year!

    After figuring it out, Lyu Liang immediately revealed a smiling face, and said someplimentary words. He then, humbly sent the three back to their residences.

    ¡°Hopefully they won¡¯te out together, again. It is more tiring than taking part in the wushu test!¡± This was the final conclusion drawn by Lyu Liang, and he felt rather relieved.

    ..............................

    The same night, in the luxurious residence of Huangfu Gang, all the exquisite lighting and flowery maids were gone, leaving only a spacious courtyard. Not even one servant could be found. Huangfu Gang was standing alone in the center of the courtyard, a faint smile on his face. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Childe, he is here!¡± A glimpse of gray mist appeared quietly beside Huangfu Gang. After secretly transmitting these four words to him, the mist vanished.

    Upon hearing the words, a hint of cruelty showed in Huangfu Gang¡¯s eyes. Then he knelt down and went to the door to pay his respects, facing the gate!

    A momentter, a figure covered in a ck cloak, could gradually be seen at the entrance of the courtyard. Judging from the body shape, it should be a man. When he saw Huangfu Gang, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a cruel smile. He then said in a low voice, ¡°Get up! Go into the house!¡±

    All the previous calmness and self-confidence had disappeared from Huangfu Gang¡¯s face. Instead, he looked nervous and timid. It was as if he was not Huangfu Gang at all. The tension and restraint in his face was simr to the expression of a servant, when seeing his master.

    Huangfu Gang¡¯s cave residence was extremely simple, with only a chair and his bed. The man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he said, ¡°You are one of the best in the Chaotic World. How can your cave residence be so simple? You don¡¯t live a life as good as I imagined! But anyway, no matter how much I help you, you are still useless. Am I right?¡±

    Since Huangfu Gang entered the door, he continued to kneel on the ground, respectfully. When he heard these words, he hurriedly responded, ¡°What master says is right! Do you have any special instructions for this visit?¡±

    The man in the cloak first issued a dissatisfied ¡°squeaky¡± sound, and immediately said, ¡°In my capacity, do you think I need to participate in this useless Immortals¡¯ Contest? I am here because of Lyu Liang! Those in the Nether Big World told me that they had instructed you to kill him. But why are you still allowing him to live and show his talent? I am here to help you get rid of him, damn it!¡±

    Huangfu Gang¡¯s face was full of fear, and he hurriedly exined, ¡°Master, I intended to kill him when he first appeared inside the civilization remains. I sent that extraordinary Man of Sacrifice and his spiritual servant. But unfortunately Lyu Liang seemed to have very good luck. He not only escaped from death, but also came across a big opportunity. I am preparing to take advantage of this wushu test, but I never expected you to turn up!¡± ¡°It is really my fault, so I beg master to punish me!¡±

    The man seemed to be much relieved, seeing that Huangfu Gang was so humble and panicky, and his tone revealed a sense of superiority, ¡°Let¡¯s forget it. But mind you, you have to kill him noter than this Immortals¡¯ Contest. If not, you should at least destroy that silver vessel! If you fail again, I am not sure whether you can still be a talent in Mortal Realm or not, And I am even not sure whether you will be alive or not!¡±

    Huangfu Gang was shocked and stunned, and he quickly kowtowed several times before saying in a trembling voice, ¡°Master! Be at ease! I vow I will definitely kill Lyu Liang this time, even if I have to sacrifice my life!¡±

    On hearing those words, the man in the cloak showed an evil smile on his face, ¡°Oh, as long as you do it well, you will surely have the chance to meet your poor mother again. Oh, how excellent my father¡¯s judgement is! That he was able to find such an ultimate-grade woman with a Spirit-empty Body. Oh, hahaha!¡±

    The man¡¯s words made Huangfu Gang tremble for an instant, and then he began to kowtow again.

    Looking at Huangfu Gang who was so obedient, the man nodded lightly, then stood up, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Well, I have told you what you should do, so I will go now. I will wait for your good news. Remember, this is yourst chance!¡± After he finished speaking, he disappeared from where he hade.

    Huangfu Gang continued paying respects to the man for another 30 minutes, and then, he slowly looked up.

    This time, the previous humility on his face totally vanished. His eyes were red and he had bitten his lips so harshly that blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the direction where the man vanished, he murmured heartlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, the day I achieve sess and win recognition, the Anye n will all be ughtered! Anye Tianlong, now that you are here, you will have no chance to leave! I swear, I will surely wipe you out in this Immortals¡¯ Contest!¡±

 Chapter 190 â€œIllusory Seaâ€

    <h4>Chapter 190 ¡°Illusory Sea¡±</h4>

    The next day, all the 32 cultivators who had been selected for the wushu test, gathered at the site before noon, except for Huangfu Gang. Lyu Liang was also at the gathering ce, talking animatedly with his friends. He wanted to take this opportunity to use Little Tian¡¯s talents to gather the basic information about the other contestants.

    ¡°Liang, pay attention! Those who have a misty crystal nucleus in their Divine Soul have a special constitution, but we don¡¯t know exactly what it is, because of the restraint of the Law of Heaven. Anyway, if you meet such a person, you should be careful.¡± Little Tian¡¯s words made Lyu Liang pay more attention to such cultivators.

    He was startled by the things he discovered, because among the 29 contestants on the spot, 21 had a special constitution, and the other 8 contestants were all cultivators with Spiritual Root! Even Anye Tianlong, whom Lyu Liang hated most, had a special constitution. So Lyu Liang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed subconsciously.

    Fifteen minutes before noon, the other three contestants, including Huangfu Gang, finally arrived. Lyu Liang nced at them, and was startled to the core. This was the first time he was using Little Tian¡¯s talent to perceive Huangfu Gang, and this was when he discovered an exciting secret!

    There was also a crystal nucleus in the Divine Soul of Huangfu Gang, but this was not the reason why Lyu Liang was shocked and excited. The most fundamental thing was that Huangfu Gang actually had the same Gold Core and Magic Core, as Lyu Liang. Inside Huangfu Gang¡¯s body, there was a strong flow of aura, which was as powerful as his. What¡¯s more, the aura of Huangfu Gang was also the pure aura of a devil-immortal fairy!

    This discovery greatly stirred Lyu Liang, who dared not continue perceiving him, because Huangfu Gang seemed to have intentionally or unconsciously, turned his attention to Lyu Liang, at this time.

    ¡°Boy, calm down! The world is big enough to contain all sorts of strange things. Don¡¯t be disturbed by such trifles. The judges areing, so focus on your test!¡± The steady voice of White could be heard, and the five judges arrived at the pre-arranged time, which pacified Lyu Liang and made him feel much better.

    As for Huangfu Gang¡¯s secret, Lyu Liang would never mention it to anyone else. Although he still had to be on his guard against this behind-the-scene nner, who had probably sent the two Men of Sacrifice to the civilization remains, yet he couldn¡¯t help feeling close to him, which was so unbelievable!

    Lyu Liang was quite clear about the origin of his Devil Immortal Qi and what he had experienced. Obviously, Huangfu Gang had undergone the same experience. The key point was, his parents must be from the Human n and the Devil n respectively, which was like the rtionship between Lyu Liren and Xuanli Yue.

    Although Lyu Liang temporarily set aside his thoughts, he decided he would investigate further on the nature and background of Huangfu Gang, after the wushu test. His purpose was simple, which was just to find out what kind of person he was!

    ¡°Okay, time for the test now!¡± ¡°Now the wushu test will begin. Let me announce the rules and assessment criteria of the test!¡± The Saber-toothed Master scanned through the audience and continued, ¡°The basic style of this test is a two-twobat. One contestant will be eliminated each time, and the winner will enter the next round. Now, the Wine Sword Immortal will exin to you the specific rules!¡±

    The Wine Sword Immortal stood up and came forward. He threw the gourd behind him, to the ground and said loudly, ¡°The venue for thebat is within the mouth of the gourd. During thebat, you can fight boldly and need not fear being killed. Because before entering the gourd world, I will send you a ¡®Soul-protective Reviving Talisman¡¯. As long as you have this Reviving Talisman with you, even if you die once, you will basically survive. However, you will certainly lose thebat.¡±

    The words of the Wine Sword Immortal, brought great relief to the cultivators who had entered the wushu test, because they all knew that everyone here was not easy to defeat, and what they would confront, would all be fatalbats!

    It was so wonderful to have this talisman to protect their lives, which allowed them to fight as boldly as they could, without having to worry about their lives. In this sense, they would feel less pressure and could easily show their strongest powers.

    ¡°Mind you, this method is notpletely harmless! Anyone who has been killed in the gourd, will be reduced to the Peak of Void Return period. And their cultivation will be restored only after 24 hours!¡± The words of the Wine Sword Immortal made everyone nervous again.

    Lyu Liang, however, was pondering if he should kill Anye Tianlong directly, in the wushu test!

    They had feuded millions of years ago, and they were currently enemies. He had every reason to kill Anye Tianlong, as long as the rules of the wushu test permitted. Although Xuanli Feiwu just asked him to find out the reason for the ughter years ago, Lyu Liang still felt the anger in this ancestor¡¯s heart.

    If Lyu Liang asked Anye Tianlong directly for the reason, even a fool would know he would not get an answer. Therefore, the only way to figure it out was to do a soul search. However, it was impossible that Anye Tianlong would cooperate with him. The only way out, was for him to get the upper hand, and then directly search his soul!

    It had long been proven that soul-searching was harmful to a cultivator. The only exception was, the one who was being searched, could cooperate actively by showing his Divine Sensepletely, and the searcher should be cautious. In this way, even if there was any harm, the soul could then be restored.

    However, in view of the rtions between Lyu Liang and the Anye n, it would be very kind of Lyu Liang, if he didn¡¯t beat Anye Tianlong to a pulp. And the attitude of Anye Tianlong toward the Xuanli n, was possibly the same, so there would definitely be a fatal fight between them!

    However, it would be more difficult for Lyu Liang to realize his goal, under the rules set by the Wine Sword Immortal. It was impossible for him to kill his opponent during thebat. If his opponent found he was in an inferior situation, he could directly admit defeat, thereby making it impossible for Lyu Liang to find out the reason.

    Lyu Liang pondered for a while and then secretly transmitted a voice to Han Jing, who was sitting on the high tform, ¡°Can I defeat one person in the gourd, and then kill him, outside the gourd?¡±

    Obviously Han Jing was stunned for a while, but she still turned her head to the Wine Sword Immortal. While exining the details of the rules, the Wine Sword Immortal subconsciously inclined his head a little toward Han Jing, and then said solemnly to the contestants, ¡°I have already announced the rules of the wushu test! Thest thing I want to remind you is, during the test, if anyone dares to kill his or her opponent when they are weak, his or her qualification of taking the following tests will be cancelled, and then this person will be killed by the judges!¡± After saying that, the aura all over the Wine Sword Immortal skyrocketed! Lyu Liang estimated that it would at least be at the level of Supreme Master!

    All the contestants were shocked, some of whom, even felt trapped. Obviously they seemed to have the same n, as Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang was about to frown when Han Jing secretly transmitted a voice message to him, ¡°This is the fixed rule of Heavenly Alliance, and nobody can change it. But there is a bug here. The rule just forbids you to kill your opponent. As long as you don¡¯t kill him, you will not be viting the rule. Are you clear?¡±

    Lyu Liang almostughed out loud upon hearing Han Jing¡¯s words. It was really doing one thing under the cover of another thing! ¡°I should first kill him during the fight and then search his soul!¡± Lyu Liang had made up his mind, and was grateful for Han Jing¡¯s help.

    ¡°Okay! Now, contestants of the first round, enter the gourd! Zheng Xuan! Butian Saint! Enter the gourd!¡± Following the words of the Wine Sword Immortal, Zheng Xuan, who was wearing a pce suit of light blue, stepped out first, and shed into the gourd.

    On the other side, an elderly with white eyebrows and white beard, followed her, immediately. This elderly wore a golden purple robe. She was Butian Saint, Zheng Xuan¡¯s opponent.

    After the two entered the gourd, the others remaining outside, fell silent. The people outside the gourd subconsciously waited for almost 30 minutes, only to find out that the judges on the stage, did not want them to see the fight in the gourd at all.

    ¡°Liang, if you want to see the fight inside, you should unite with me! If you don¡¯t want to see it, I will go alone!¡± Little Tian giggled, making Lyu Liang feel overjoyed too. He immediately nodded his head, secretly.

    The moment he made a Human-Beast Unite with Little Tian, everything before Lyu Liang became very clear, and he immediately saw what was happening inside the gourd. The two contestants of thebat, had already started fighting!

    Inside the gourd, there was seawater and yellow sand all over the sky. A majestic Field Domain of blue water, as vast as an ocean, upied two thirds of the space inside the gourd. Around Butian Saint, there was a golden Field Domain of yellow sand. In terms of strength, Butian Saint was obviously much weaker than Zheng Xuan!

    At this time, Zheng Zheng did not have a sword in her hand. What she was holding was a dark blue nine-section whip, that was shockingly long! The whip was about 66 meters long, with a huge dragon head, at both ends. The dragon heads were spraying out blue mes with yellow cores.

    When the Field Domain of yellow sand met the mes, which seemed to be quite gentle, it was devoured immediately, as if the mes were its natural enemy.

    Zheng Xuan was in high spirits and was energized by the fight. However, Butian Saint began to feel physically tired, and sweat dripped from her face.

    While looking at the fight, Lyu Liang secretly gave a thumbs up. Although he could not feel the power of the Field Domain, yet as a cultivator, he knew the power of it! This Field Domain of water, obviously contained a power ofw that he did not know. Although the Field Domain of the yellow sand also contained the Power of Law, yet it was much inferior to the one belonging to Zheng Xuan!

    When Lyu Liang was watching thebat attentively, Liu Jiawen proudly transmitted a voice to him, ¡°How do you feel? Can you defeat Sister Xuan if you were the one fighting with her? Mind you, Sister Xuan did not go all out yet. She is using only 60% of her real power! She is one of the original eight Immortal Generals named ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯.¡± Do you know the identity of ¡®Eight Immortal Generals¡¯? Do you know what the title of ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯ stands for?¡±

    Anyway, even if he didn¡¯t continue to watch, Lyu Liang knew that Zheng Xuan would win the first round! Liu Jiawen¡¯s words aroused his interest. About Zheng Xuan, he only knew that she was also a core member in the family of Remote Antiquity, but he had no clue about her identity as one of the eight Immortal Generals. So he began to ask Liu Jiawen humbly, about it.

    Liu Jiawen didn¡¯t keep him guessing and proudly replied, ¡°As for the status of the eight Immortal Generals, all those who have a lower status than Divine Ancestor, should pay great respect to them! In terms of capability, even those below the Middle-stage of Divine Ancestor, could definitely not defeat them! I heard that you were once chased by the Eight Immortal Generals. It seems that someone must have intentionally let you go, or else you would have been easily killed!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not feel any difort, even if Liu Jiawen¡¯s words were ridiculous. On the contrary, he thought she was right. Back then, when Ye Tianlong came out, even if he could not perceive his cultivation, he guessed that Ye Tianlong wanted to kill him. To use the phrase ¡°in an instant¡± was still not good enough to describe his rapidness! Luckily, this Immortal General was righteous, and kept his promise. Finally Ye Tianlong let him go!

    When Lyu Liang wasmenting about this, Liu Jiawen continued transmitting to him, ¡°The name of the ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯ was not named after Sister Xuan. It already existed in ancient times! Only those who had reached the standards of the title, passed the harsh assessment, and became one of the eight Immortal Generals, could be crowned with the title! Those below the Divine Ancestor, who had be an Immortal General, were numerous. And those at the level of God Ancestor and serving the Heavenly Alliance, could all be counted as Immortal Generals, but only those talents with outstanding capabilities, could be crowned with the title of ¡®Eight Immortal Generals¡¯!¡±

    ¡°What is the standard of the ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯?¡± Lyu Liang could not help asking.

    ¡°Do you have a strong Divine Soul? The standards of the ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯ is the strength of an attack of the Divine Soul! ¡°Is your Blood Soul Sword Move strong? Sister Xuan mastered that skill, but she seldom uses it, except for killing important enemies. I heard that she used the Blood Soul Sword Move for a whole day, before she killed the enemy and went back to the Heavenly Alliance!¡± Liu Jiawen felt proud when telling these to Lyu Liang, as if she were the ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯. But it also showed that she was really proud of her Sister Xuan!

    Lyu Liangpletely understood it, after listening to herparison. Meanwhile he also humbly hoped that one day he himself, could be promoted to the level of God Ancestor. If so, would he get the title of ¡°Illusory Sea¡±?

    ¡°The winner of the first round! Zheng Xuan!¡± The words of the Wine Sword Immortal immediately made Lyu Liang withdraw his thoughts, and brought him back to reality.

    Following these words, Butian Saint, who was at the Peak of the Void Return period, appeared on one side of the gourd, in low spirits. And then a delicate figure wearing a light-blue suit, slowly walked out of the gourd mouth. It was Zheng Xuan, who was totally unhurt, wearing a big smile on her face.

    When she entered the gourd, she was like a delicate fairy, and when she came out, she was valiant and heroic!

    The whole fightsted only for one and half an hour, and nobody felt that they had experienced a fatal fight.

    This was Zheng Xuan with the title of ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯, who used to be among the eight Immortal Generals!

 Chapter 191 Night Fight

    <h4>Chapter 191 Night Fight</h4>

    Zheng Xuan had easily won the first round of the wushu test, so the mass had tremendous respect for this mysterious, pretty girl.

    Butian Saint¡¯s capability had been shown in the fights during these years, and at least she was among the powerful figures, who could fight freely in the bombing of cannons. However, this time, she had been beaten so easily by a not-so-famous girl and what was worse was that it seemed that she had been killed. The others could then, naturally guess, the real ability of Zheng Xuan.

    The second round ofbat was between a tall man from the Mortal Realm called Meng Tianxiong and a tall, thin man from the Ghost Realm called Feng Jiuzhou. It seemed that he was probably from the Feng family.

    The duration of this fight was considerably longer than the previous one! Lyu Liang also saw their fight with the help of Little Tian, for the purpose of getting to know more about his future opponent. Finally he drew a conclusion: they were just horse and horse, if it had been a chess game!

    Feng Jiuzhou was able to summon a huge ghost to help him, which proved that he must be from the Feng family. The ghost he summoned was not as big as the one that belonged to Feng Xiu, but it was nearly 66 meters high.

    Meng Tianxiong¡¯s advantage was his defensive power. This person had ayer of golden light, simr to that of Liu Jiawen. Although it was hard to say which one had the upper hand, the defensive power of Meng Tianxiong, was really amazing.

    Faced with the attack from a man and a ghost, he did not panic at all. He used his golden light to protect himself from the heavy attacks of the ghost, and then used his Field Domain and magic treasures, to hit back at Feng Jiuzhou.

    The fight between the twosted from sunrise till sunset, which would definitely be called a neck-to-neck fight.

    After watching the fight for 2 hours, Lyu Liang stopped the Human-Beast Unite and began to sit on the ground to meditate the Five Acts of Heaven Soul. Even if he continued watching their fight, he did not find new moves he could use.

    Four hourster, when the Wine Sword Immortal announced ¡°Feng Jiuzhou wins!¡±, Meng Tianxiong appeared outside the gourd, sighing. Since his cultivation was still at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period, even though he was defeated, he was not killed.

    Then Feng Jiuzhou came out and cupped his hands as a salute to Meng Tianxiong. After that, he returned to his group, with a serious look. He seemed to know he had a hard time winning the fight.

    It was alreadyte, and if they continued to hold the third round, they would probably fight into the night. Therefore, the judges started discussing whether the third round should be put off, to the next day.

    ¡°Your honorable judges, I¡¯m Feng Xiu, the contestant in the third round. I beg you to start the third round right now! Huangfu Gang, do you dare to fight with me now?¡± The judges were still in discussion, yet the voice of Feng Xiu, pierced the sky.

    ¡°Haha, is there a difference between night and day? No matter what time, you will definitely be the loser! If your honorable judges agree, I don¡¯t mind having a night fight with you!¡± The frivolous voice of Huangfu Gang sounded, and it seemed that he didn¡¯t show any objection.

    At this moment, the voice of the Saber-toothed Master sounded, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The two looked at each other and both nodded. So the Saber-toothed Master announced loudly, ¡°Now that you have made up your minds, the third round will begin! And this will be thest round of fights for today!¡±

    When he heard this, Feng Xiu gave Huangfu Gang a threatening look and took the lead to enter the gourd. Huangfu Gang chuckled. He bowed to the judges on the tform, and then entered the gourd too.

    After the two entered the gourd, those who had already cked off, were immediately activated, and Lyu Liang was among them.

    Besides Lyu Liang, Feng Xiu and Huangfu Gang were the most well-knownbat powers, in this fight. They were both the kind of people who could go about freely under the bombings. But how unexpected that the two men should meet in their first round in the wushu test!

    But anyway, it would be an outstanding fight, that could rarely be seen. At least Lyu Liang would have a chance to see the fight, but for others who had no way to see the fight, they could do nothing, but feel eager and anxious.

    Before the two entered the gourd, Lyu Liang stopped the meditation of the Five Acts of Heaven Soul, and began to focus on this fight, with a seemingly hidden secret.

    He still remembered that when he first came to the Immortal Allies, Feng Xiu was the first person who reminded him to be on his guard against Huangfu Gang. At that time, Huangfu Gang was an outstanding figure who treated others politely and worked hard in his cultivation. Even Lyu Liang felt that Huangfu Gang was a promising young talent, but for the biasness against him.

    Only Feng Xiu had told him directly, to take care. It seemed that he had had a fight with Huangfu Gang, so he must at least, have a deeper understanding of Huangfu Gang.

    Now that they were up against each other this time, Lyu Liang really wanted to see what kind of fierce sparks they would make.

    ¡°Little Tian, is there any way to hear what they are saying?¡± This time, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t just want to watch the scene, but also wanted to listen to the sounds.

    ¡°Well, yes, but that will consume a lot of power of Divine Soul. With your current cultivation, you can only hear the sounds for one hour. And tomorrow you will meet the guy from the Devil Realm, so it is not a good idea to use up the valuable power of your Divine Soul.¡± Little Tian was only telling the truth, and left it to Lyu Liang, to decide.

    Lyu Liang was stunned at his words and he immediately figured out which one was more urgent. Nothing could more important than the fight with Anye Tianlong the next day. If he consumed too much power of the Divine Soul just for hearing some sounds, the losses would outweigh the gains.

    However, Lu Liang was not reconciled to this fact. He continued to ask Liu Jiahao, Liu Jiawen, and Zheng Xuan, who were able to see the scene, the same questions, and even checked with the three, among the judges.

    The final answers he got, made him both happy and anxious. Except for Han Tangtang, who could see and listen to the fight through a special skill of his spirit server, the others could just see the fight, without hearing the sounds. And even their chance of seeing the fight, was rendered possible by that special skill of Han Tangtang.

    ¡°How can you still want to listen to the sounds! Do you know that it will consume much of your Divine Soul! Stop thinking about it. I can tell you what happened after the fight, will that be alright? But I am not sure whether I can do it for free.¡± Of course Han Tangtang would not tell Lyu Liang about the fight, for free.

    In the end, after a moment of bargaining, the two finally decided that if Lyu Liang challenged his twenty-five Spirit Servers after the Immortals¡¯ Contest, Han Tangtang would describe the whole fight to him.

    ....................................

    In the gourd, Feng Xiu had a serious look, with a hint of hatred, sometimes. On the contrary, Huangfu Gang, on the other side looked so rxed, yet it was unknown when he came to be covered by ayer of mist.

    Feng Xiu made a gesture without saying anything, and a giant ghost of about 100 meters in height, appeared, charging at Huangfu Gang rapidly. Feng Xiu himself, took out a ck soul streamer and rushed toward Huangfu Gang, a ze of demon-like blue light, showing in his eyes.

    Huangfu Gang seemed stunned for a while, upon seeing the soul streamer, but then he sniffed. At the same time, the mist around him suddenly swelled once, and he rushed ahead, with the demon halberd.

    Obviously the giant ghost had more of a spiritual force than the one belonging to Feng Jiuzhou. It seemed that it did not only attack by using brute force, but could also spray a strong and powerful pir of light, which was quite overwhelming.

    The mist around Huangfu Gang worked as a shield to some extent, which could defend the attack from the light. Huangfu Gang used his demon halberd to draw numerous ck lights, which gradually covered the surroundings, in a huge light ball.

    The soul streamer in front of Feng Xiu was constantly swaying, from which many gray figures drifted out. At the same time, there appeared a cloud of gray mist around Feng Xiu.

    When Lyu Liang thought that they were using their Field Domains to fight against each other, the situation suddenly changed! Feng Xiu, who was rushing ahead, suddenly yelled furiously!

    At the same time, the soul streamer suddenly turned into a dark ball, and then a huge bloody eyeball opened from it, and instantly shot out a slender ray of golden light!

    It was the first time that Huangfu Gang became serious when he saw the golden light! He first evaded the light at an incredible speed, and then with a bloody light shing over his demon halberd, a three-headed ck python, nearly 100 meters long, appeared.

    When the python appeared, it swished its tail to ward off attacks behind it. With a fierce space fluctuation, another figure with the shape of a ck ball, appeared faintly at the tail of the python, and then slowly dissipated.

    Lyu Liang was shocked, because everything happened in only a few seconds. The moves of Feng Xiu were so different, and the reaction from Huangfu Gang, so incredible! Thest defense from the python, in particr, proved that it already knew there was a threating from behind.

    Though their fight was short, it didn¡¯t seem as if this was their first time meeting each other, rather, they were like a pair of old adversaries!

    After the python blocked the ck ball, Feng Xiu quietly retreated and the golden light shining from the ck ball, disappeared at the same time, and then turned into a ck soul streamer.

    At this time, Feng Xiu did not appear as calm as he was before. The blue light in his eyes was more intense and his body suddenly doubled up. A horn came out from the top of his head and his face was covered with colorful patterns. He really looked like a fierce evil spirit! At the same time, he seemed to be shouting, pointing a trembling finger at Huangfu Gang!

    Standing on the middle head of the three-headed python, Huangfu Gang had no smile on his face at all. He stared at Feng Xiu, who had changed into an evil ghost, and his eyes shed with heart-rending coldness!

    Although Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t hear any sound, he could guess what was happening. Lyu Liang was familiar with the expression in Feng Xiu¡¯s eyes. It was a symbol of hatred, most of which were unforgiving hatred!

    When Lyu Liang started meditating secretly, the two inside the gourd started their fight again.

    It was really a fatal fight this time.

    The special ck ball of Feng Xiu reappeared, which rushed to Huangfu Gang, together with the giant ghost. Huangfu Gang totally separated himself from the three-headed python. He let the python deal with the giant ghost, while he started fighting with Feng Xiu in earnest.

    Huangfu Gang waved his ck demon halberd so fiercely that it seemed nothing could hurt him. The ck light shone like tiny sharp daggers, which were constantly darting, towards Feng Xiu.

    Obviously Feng Xiu was afraid of the ck light. While dodging it, he frequently waved a hammer,unching a melee fight with Huangfu Gang.

    Because the gray Field Domain and the ck Field Domain of the two, were totally mixed with each other, Lyu Liang could not see which one had won the upper hand.

    After about one and half an hour, Huangfu Gang suddenly changed his move! He unexpectedly raised his head and screamed furiously. A bloody light suddenly appeared all over his body! For the first time, Feng Xiu, on the opposite side, revealed a terrified look. Although he confronted the bloody light bravely, Lyu Liang saw a trace of despair, in the face of his bravery!

    At this moment, it seemed that Huangfu Gang had turned into a different person. His initial serious face turned ferocious in an instant, and even the demon halberd in his hand seemed flushed with invisible, bloody ripples.

    One of them had theplete upper hand, in the next fight.

    Under the fierce attack from Huangfu Gang, Feng Xiu found it difficult, even to defend himself.

    After another 30 minutes, although the giant python had dissipated, Feng Xiu¡¯s lips still moved, and then he disappeared from the battlefield. As for Huangfu Gang, he lowered his head, and seemed to be gasping heavily. But after a short while, he suddenly raised his head,ughing wildly at the sky.

    The Wine Sword Immortal announced, ¡°Huangfu Gang wins!¡±, and following his announcement, the figure of Feng Xiu, appeared first, outside the gourd, as was expected. At this moment, he had been restored his original appearance, but the hatred and unwillingness in his eyes, could be read by everyone else!

    When Huangfu Gang appeared, his arrogance and smile were back in ce. But when he looked at Feng Xiu, there were somewhat a hint of homicidal intent in his eyes!

    While Lyu Liang was mulling over the previous fight, White¡¯s voice unexpectedly sounded, and it contained a serious and deep intent, which he had never shown before, ¡°Boy, you will be in big trouble. Huangfu Gang is actually the ¡®Fight Devine Body¡¯ among the three Devine Bodys! If you meet him in the fight, chances of winning against him may be less than half!¡±

 Chapter 192 Fight Devine Body

    <h4>Chapter 192 Fight Devine Body</h4>

    White¡¯s words startled Lyu Liang! White was quite clear about Lyu Liang¡¯s ability. That he should say such words, made it clear that Huangfu Gang¡¯s special constitution was really something extraordinary!

    ¡°Fight Devine Body? What special constitution is that? Is that the trump card which has made him so invincible?¡± Lyu Liang immediately pestered White about it, because he didn¡¯t want to leave the problem unsolved, before the night was over.

    White continued to exin, in a deep voice, ¡°You know that the cultivators with special constitution, are all talents. But these special constitutions alsoe in different levels. The lowest-level special constitution is the ordinary special constitution, which is mostmonly seen. The highest level, which can be promoted, is called ¡®Divine Constitution¡¯, such as your Five-elements Constitution. In future, you will have the chance to be a ¡®Five-elements Evesting Constitution¡¯.

    When he reached this point, White paused, seeming to turn his attention to Huangfu Gang, who was approaching. And then he continued after a while, ¡°But there is a kind of strongest special constitution, which is called ¡®Devine Body¡¯. Those who have a Devine Body is quite rare, but they are all outstanding powerful figures! As far as I know, there are only nine people who have a Devine Body! And as for those who have a Devine Body, their lowest level of cultivation have reached at least that of God Ancestor, but theirbat power is already superior to the ordinary Divine Ancestor!¡±

    Lyu Liang was startled, took a deep breath, and a feeling of depression gradually overcame him. Huangfu Gang actually had this most horrifying, special constitution! No wonder Feng Xiu, strong as he was, was defeated in such a short time. It seemed that Huangfu Gang really had strongerbat powers than the others!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there would be someone with a Devine Body in the Mortal World. And what¡¯s worse, he has a Fight Devine Body! Huangfu Gang must have undergone a very special experience! Those who have Devine Body must have incredible persistence! In addition, they have to experience numerous and hopeless situations before they can reach the level of Fight Devine Body.¡± White sighed slightly, and then changed his tone, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, this man is just at the elementary level of Fight Devine Body. Based on the limitation of his cultivation, he can only use half of the power of the Fight Devine Body. So it doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t have any chance at all, but the chance to defeat him is quite small.¡±

    Lyu Liang still looked serious, and continued to ask, ¡°Senior, do you know the skill of Fight Devine Body? If I fight with him, how can I find a chance to win?¡±

    Lyu Liang was unwilling to ept it. Although he was not so arrogant as to call himself invincible, yet he still could not ept the fact that he would surely be defeated, even before putting up a fight.

    White knew what Lyu Liang was thinking about, so he replied softly, ¡°ording to my observation, his cultivation has basically improved by nearly one level in an instant, but I don¡¯t know whether he did his best. Because a perfect Fight Devine Body can be promoted by two levels in a certain period, only then can it be called invincible.¡±

    Lyu Liang immediately felt depressed. Since he was at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period, the Ghost Devil Head was of no help in promoting his cultivation. Later Lyu Liang understood that, it was after all, only a magic treasure of immortal standards, so probably it could only effect its function, at the current level.

    As for the Spirit Armor, originally it was able to help him rise one level up, but after Lyu Liang was at the Peak of Almighty Immortal period, the extent of the promotion was actually reduced to only two levels!

    White had exined to him about it. The higher the level of cultivation was, the more difficult it would be to be promoted, and the rarer the shortcuts were. No matter if it was the Ghost Devil Head or the Spirit Armor, the extent of their ability to promote cultivation had a range, which was both rted to the quality of the magic treasure, and the limitation of the Law of Heaven.

    That was to say, the strongest level of cultivation for him in the future, was temporarily at the Middle-stage of Tao Master. Although he was already strong, yet the odds to win were still small. His strength was not lesser than Huangfu Gang, but with the Fight Devine Body, Huangfu Gang¡¯s cultivation was much superior to his, which would be a decisive factor for the final result for the two, who had simr, basic abilities.

    Just when Lyu Liang was feeling somewhat discouraged, White suddenly chuckled, ¡°I just wanted to give you aprehensive understanding of the Fight Devine Body. But as I have said, your chances to win is less than half, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t have any chance at all. So you don¡¯t have to lose your morale before the fight. There is never an invincible existence in the world, especially the method of forcibly improving the cultivation, whiches at a high price!¡±

    This time, Lyu Liang understood what he was saying. Suddenly his eyes brightened. He was immediately reminded of the fight between Nangong Qingxuan that year, who seemed to have used simr ways to promote his cultivation.

    Seeing that Lyu Liang seemed to have understood his words, White added, ¡°Although Fight Devine Body is perfect, it can onlyst for one and a half hour. In addition, once the Divine Body is activated, there will be a process of weakening. The process willst from 10 hours to several days. During the weakening period, the cultivation will fall by one level from the original one. So it reallyes at a high cost!¡±

    ¡°That would mean that if I can hold on during the period that the Fight Devine Body is activated, then there is a great chance for me to defeat him?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s confidence was restored, and a fighting intent even grew inside his body.

    Seeing that Lyu Liang was once again his confident self, White continued to warn him, ¡°Yes, but you have seen the fight just now. Feng Xiu is not weak at all; however, he was defeated in less than 30 minutes. If you fight with Huangfu Gang, you have to think of a way to defend yourself. During the period when the Fight Devine Body is activated, you should not think about attacking him, even though you have the cultivation simr to a Supreme Master¡¯s.¡±

    Now, all the wushu tests on the first day, were finished. Those on Lyu Liang¡¯s side, who had watched thest fight that night, looked very serious. Even Zheng Xuan, who had won her fight so easily, could not help repeatedly looking at Huangfu Gang.

    Shortly after returning to his own cave residence, Lyu Liang received a message from Liu Jiawen. She asked him to go over to Han Jing¡¯s cave residence to have a discussion, and of course he agreed. He wanted to ask Han Tangtang about the meaning of Feng Xiu¡¯s shout.

    After a while, all the contestants on their side, including Zhu Yan and Xu Mubai, gathered in Han Jing¡¯s cave residence. It might be due to the fact that Han Jing was one of the judges, but her cave residence was obviously much more spacious than the ordinary cultivators.

    Here, Han Tangtang re-yed the recorded scene of the fight between Feng Xiu and Huangfu Gang, and this time there were not only pictures, but also sounds.

    The real fight did notst long, which was less than two and half an hour. But it was the fiercest of the three fights. Finally Lyu Liang could hear the voice of Feng Xiu, where he wanted to know what he was shouting about.

    On the spot, Feng Xiu screamed out some words in his fury, which stunned all those present, ¡°You! It is you! You are the disciple of the Hell Organization! Finally I found you! I will kill you!¡±

    Besides, in the second sentence, the words he shoutedstly, was, ¡°You win!¡±, which he obviously said, with great reluctance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would see a cultivator with a Devine Body in the Mortal World, and what¡¯s more, it is a Fight Devine Body. If I meet him, I am not sure whether I can win... ¡± Zheng Xuan frowned, obviously knowing what a Fight Devine Body stood for.

    However, Liu Jiahao and others had no idea about the Fight Divine Body, so they began to ask Zheng Xuan about it.

    Lyu Liang was thinking about another question, ¡°What was the Hell Organization?¡±

    It seemed like there was a deep hatred between Feng Xiu and Huangfu Gang, and Huangfu Gang seemed to serve an organization known as ¡°Hell Organization¡±. No wonder Lyu Liang felt that they were very familiar with each other¡¯s moves during the fight. Now it seemed Feng Xiu was confirming what was in his heart!

    Lyu Liang was not interested in the grievances between the two, and that organization seemed to have nothing to do with him. In this eventful period, it was better to take care of his own affairs.

    ....................................

    At the same time, in the cave residence of Anye Tianlong, Huangfu Gang, who was heavily veiled, knelt on the ground, waiting for the next instructions, from the man in front of him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone from the Feng family could recognize you! It seems that the enemy you had in the past, who had some secret methods, is a rtive of Feng Xiu! Hum, anyone who dares to go against our organization should be extinguished! Don¡¯t worry, nobody here will know the existence of our organization. Even that Feng Xiu only knows the name, but has no idea what our organization is about!¡± Anye Tianlong sneered, his hands sped behind him, as he looked straight ahead.

    Huangfu Gang respectfully replied: ¡°Your master is right! However, if Feng Xiu discloses the name of our organization to others, it will be a threat to me. What¡¯s more, if our organization is publicly known, in the future, it will be a great obstacle to hide my identity.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Anye Tianlong nced at Huangfu Gang, and said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, you think too much! Even if the organization chooses to make an appearance, it will not choose this poor and small ce! You and me, and even the Anye n, are only minor members of the organization, except for my father. So if you try your best, nobody here, can be a threat to you! But you are right to say that Feng Xiu is a potential threat. Take it easy, I will solve this problem before I leave!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Thank you, Master! By the way, I n to send Fog Devil to help you in your fight with Lyu Liang. After all, that guy is not easy to deal with! It will be my fault if I let that guy hurt you! So please don¡¯t deny me this opportunity!¡± Huangfu Gang raised his head, looking at Anye Tianlong, sincerely.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, you brought it up first, good! Just for this, I will put in some good words for your mother, after I am back! Although the Fog Devil is only a remnant soul, it is really capable in defense. When dealing with Lyu Liang, who has strong eleration powers, it will be of great help! Ok, leave it here, and you can go now!¡± Anye Tianlong was obviously delighted, waving his hands at Huangfu Gang.

    Huangfu Gang kowtowed again and then stood up, seeming to murmur something to himself. A momentter, a mist of gray gradually emerged, which said some obscure but respectful words: ¡°Your master, please ept my obeisance! Tomorrow, I will not let your master be hurt, even if I have to sacrifice my remnant soul!¡±

    After saying that, the Gray Fog softly surrounded Anye Tianlong. As for Huangfu Gang, he retreated, bending his body low, and straightened up again, only after walking out of the cave residence.

    At this moment, Huangfu Gang inclined his head slightly, to look back and then hurried away. Meanwhile, he murmured to himself in an almost inaudible tone, ¡°Anye Tianlong, tomorrow, I will use Lyu Liang to kill you! ¡°Hell Organization! Someday, I will borrow your power to stand on the peak of the whole universe!¡±

 Chapter 193 Final Hit

    <h4>Chapter 193 Final Hit</h4>

    Lyu Liang returned to his cave residence after midnight. After a discussion with hispanions, he settled down gradually.

    Although Lyu Liang¡¯s attack might be weaker than that of Huangfu Gang, due to his stimtion of his Fighting Constitution, he was confident about his defence capability.

    During the 50 thousand years in the illusion, he had reached the 17th level of Devil Reshaping Technique. Now, he was only a step away from fully mastering it.

    As for the cultivation of the Holy Soul Order, he hadpleted that of his arms and half of his legs. With the power of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, unless his Divine Soul was broken, he could survive any strong attack.

    The cultivator, who could break his Divine Soul, should be at least a Supreme Master, who had powerful magic treasures or Cultivation Methods. The one below this level might defeat Lyu Liang, but basically, would not be able to kill him!

    Thinking about this, Lyu Liang finally settled down. Then, he began thinking about his fight against Anye Tianlong.

    ....................................

    Around noon the next day, when Wine Sword Immortal gave the order, Lyu Liang and Anye Tianlong, stepped into the cbash.

    It was the first time that Lyu Liang had met Anye Tianlong. He looked like a human, fair-skinned, with a handsome yet evil face. He wore a loose ck robe, and exuded visible True Devil Qi, all over.

    ¡°I did not think that my first opponent would be from the dregs of the Xuanli n! Good! Very Good! You, a hybrid of human and demon, was able to be a mighty force in the Mortal Realm. You surprise me so much! But, a hybrid is always a hybrid, no matter what Civilization Mechas or divine beasts he has! However, civilization remains are forbidden here, and I understand how your divine beasts work. So, you are no match for me!¡± Anye Tianlong said aggressively and confidently. He seemed to have a good knowledge of all of Lyu Liang¡¯s secrets.

    Although Lyu Liang looked calm, internally, he felt agitated. He had never met Anye Tianlong before, but thetter seemed to know everything about him, including his secrets!

    Anye Tianlong was even familiar with the ¡°Civilization Mecha¡±. As such, Anye Tianlong, as the next leader of the first n of the Devil Realm, was not someone to be trifled with!

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! My strength is not limited to external things. Today, let me show you my real power!¡± After years of undergoing trials, Lyu Liang had learned to maintain a stable state of mind. Those insults and provocation, for him, were merely negligible twaddle.

    All he wanted to do now, was to kill his opponent directly!

    Lyu Liang did not lose any time on courtesies, on such an enemy as Anye Tianlong. As the saying goes, he who strikes first will have the advantage. It was the first goldenw for any fight in any battle!

    Without hesitation, Lyu Liang stimted the mighty power of the Field Domain and summoned two puppets at the Tao Master level. Thus, the formidable attack began.

    ¡°Puppets at the Tao Master level? Humph! I¡¯m prepared for them!¡± Anye Tianlong did not panic at all. With a sneer, he waved and summoned five, huge, pitch-ck, single-horned demons of the same height, who rushed at the two puppets directly.

    At the same time, Anye Tianlong exuded blood-red ripples all over, and his fair face was also covered with blood-red streaks. With a roar, he stimted a blood-red Field Domain, and yet, its scope was much smaller than Lyu Liang¡¯s.

    However, when Lyu Liang¡¯s Field Domain struck against that of his opponent, a quivering sensation from his Divine Soul swept over his body. If his power of Divine Soul had not been mighty enough, he would have been wounded by such a sudden attack.

    ¡°The Blood Boundary! Boy, protect yourself with the Power of Law. Don¡¯t touch his blood-red Field Domain! He has the Constitution of Boundary, which is one of the Divine Constitutions, and it is the nemesis for all the other Field Domains!¡± White¡¯s stern voice sounded. Lyu Liang quickly shrank his Field Domain in half!

    ¡°Oh? It seems that you do have some strength! But what about this?!¡± Anye Tianlong was somehow surprised by Lyu Liang¡¯s defence and speed, but then, a hint of cruelness crept into his eyes.

    He stretched his arms, and threethy like white bones, stuck out of his right fist. In his left hand was a nine-ring cane, which was covered by purple smoke. Each of the rings had a little bell attached, and they shone with a majestic, overwhelming re.

    Lyu Liang was stunned at the sight of the cane, as he recognized that it was at the same level as his Kunwu Sword! If he was not wrong, the cane was an absolute high-level Innate Spirit Treasure, that surpassed any Pure-yang magic treasure.

    As he expected, although Anye Tianlong belittled him orally, this man treated him as a formidable enemy, internally! As the saying goes, ¡°strategically make light of the enemy and tactically take them seriously¡±. This was also one of the critical qualities required for the next leader of the first n of the Devil Realm!

    ¡°Soul-deprivation Nine-ring Cane! Boy, it¡¯s time to test your Divine Soul. Those bells will attack your Divine Soul. It¡¯s time to fight a real fight!¡± Lyu Liang could not agree with White more. He had intended to sound out his opponent first, but now that his opponent had stimted killing moves, how could he still hide his strength?

    ¡°The Sword-Blood Soul Guide!¡± Lyu Liang summoned the Kunwu Sword. The next second, with a blood-red sh, a gigantic, nearly-130-meter, double-headed tiger appeared, emitting several beams directly at Anye Tianlong. But it seemed fearful of his blood-red Field Domain and didn¡¯t approach it.

    At the same time, Lyu Liang set several Xuanyuan Sword Formations ahead, and his left hand began stimting aplicated handprint.

    Keeping White¡¯s warning in mind, Lyu Liang would definitely not get close to the blood-red Field Domain, although its range was notrge. The cane was shaking in the air, making a noisy tinkling sound, which made Lyu Liang feel anguish in his Divine Soul.

    ¡°Your, your power of Divine Soul has reached above the Heavenly Master level! That¡¯s impossible! How could a hybrid have such a powerful Divine Soul?! I must annihte you here, and then you can wait for your death!¡± Anye Tianlong had a serious look on his face.

    He knew that Lyu Liang was dependent on his magic treasures and divine beasts. And he had also been warned that Lyu Liang had a powerful Divine Soul, but he had never expected that it was that mighty! That was because Lyu Liang now, was totally different from what he had been, before he entered the civilization remains.

    It was definitely the 50 thousand years in the illusion, that caused this situation. During a hundred years in reality, both his cultivation and Divine Soul had improved significantly!

    Lyu Liang had put on the Spirit Armor, which exuded the aura of the Middle-stage of Tao Master. In a sh, he appeared to his puppets and the huge demons, who were fighting against each other.

    The Kunwu Sword flew up, increased in size, and hacked directly at a huge demon. Without putting up much of a resistance, the demon was cut in half. Then, it turned into ck smoke and dissipated in the air.

    Anye Tianlong was stunned, and then, he realized that Lyu Liang nned to deal with him with all his strength! Without any hesitation, he rushed at Lyu Liang directly!

    The next second, several loud explosions could be heard. The Xuanyuan Sword Formations, which Lyu Liang had set previously, had been triggered! However, Anye Tianlong ignored these and raced through them, unharmed! They would somewhat hinder Anye Tianlong, but would definitely not injure him seriously.

    Lyu Liang was stunned, but then, he found the cause¡ªAnye Tianlong was surrounded by a pale, gray fog. Whenever Anye Tianlong touched the Xuanyuan Sword Formation, the fog was there to protect him.

    Lyu Liang had seen the same fog when he met Huangfu Gang, for the first time. At that time, Huangfu Gang was also surrounded by an indistinct fog.

    After Lyu Liang joined the battle with the two powerful puppets, they killed all, but one of the demons!

    Anye Tianlong approached, but before he could take another step forward, a giant blood dragon appeared in the air, spurting a rain of blood at him.

    ¡°Godd*mn wild beast! Piss off!¡± The blood-red re on Anye Tianlong became much more intense, withstanding the attack of blood rain, which could erode one¡¯s Divine Soul, with his own body. The gray fog seemed to know the power of the blood rain, and disappeared instantly.

    Meanwhile, thest demon had been killed by the trio. The next second, the two puppets, who were not worried about Divine Souls, rushed at Anye Tianlong, directly. By then, Lyu Liang had been preparing the Spiritual Qi bomb for nearly one hour already, and at this moment, he threw it across.

    Anye Tianlong was startled. He knew that Lyu Liang had multiplebat approaches, but he had never expected that they were as many as that! There was a fierce blood dragon ahead, a giant tiger behind him, two puppets on his left, and Lyu Liang on his right. Basically, he was besieged, and all of them were not easy to deal with.

    ¡°Boy, you forced me! Blood-bone Transformation!¡± Anye Tianlong roared out as his clothes were torn into pieces. After a ck sh, an over 10-meter, pitch-ck demon appeared! There were long bony spikes, all over his body, which appeared white and ghastly. Then, it pounced on Lyu Liang.

    When Lyu Liang threw out the bomb, the gray fog reappeared, and several white bones also started their defence. After an earthshaking bang, the demon merely turned a somersault. Then, he rose and shook his head, before he rushed at Lyu Liang again.

    At the same time, the two puppets came at him. But before they could take any action, a sharp, white bone from Anye Tianlong shot out and prated both their bodies. The puppets were stuck to the spot and could not move!

    ¡°He has activated the demonization move! Don¡¯t fight recklessly. Stall for several hours. He can¡¯t hold on for long. Retrieve all your forces. Don¡¯t waste any unnecessary efforts!¡± White was calm, as if everything was under his control. ¡°All you need to do, is to attack him with the Soul Breaking Palm, once his aura bes weak!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and called back the giant tiger, the two puppets, and the blood dragon. Then, he shed over 300 meters away, using the Devil Thunder Wing and the Kun Peng Skill.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s behavior confused Anye Tianlong, who wanted to chase after him, but alwaysgged behind a little. Lyu Liang did nothing at this time, but continued evading Anye Tianlong¡¯s attacks. He did not even release a Field Domain. To the others, it looked like he was trying to escape.

    ....................................

    However, outside the cbash, none of Lyu Liang¡¯spanions were worried about him as they watched thebat. Zhu Yan and Xu Mubai even began betting on their own battleter on.

    ¡°Tangtang, look! Lyu Liang is at a disadvantage, but none of them seem to be worried!¡± Han Jing frowned faintly, and messaged Han Tangtang, who was chatting leisurely with Liu Jiawen.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re over-worrying. Look at his friends. None of them are in the least, mediocre people. And Sister Wen is betting with me that Lyu Liang will win! Do you think that she would make such an unworthy deal?¡± Han Tangtang¡¯s argument was convincing.

    Hearing what she had said, Han Jing focused on the battle again. She wanted to see why Lyu Liang did notunch an attack, and what he nned to do after that.

    Meanwhile, Huangfu Gang lowered his head, in the crowd, his shoulders shaking slightly. And imperceptibly, his eyes were sparkling with excitement.

    ....................................

    After half an hour, inside the cbash, Lyu Liang was still doing his escape moves. However, behind him, after an angry roar, Anye Tianlong¡¯s figure became much smaller in an instant. Although he maintained the appearance of the huge demon, his aura had be somewhat weaker.

    ¡°Boy, do you think that you can escape in that way? I still... Eh?¡± Anye Tianlong was in the midst of threatening him, when suddenly he found a giant, golden handprint mming down directly at him, exuding a horrific, lethal aura.

    That was the real first move of the Soul Breaking Palm, which had the power over that of a Tao Master!

    Although Anye Tianlong tried to defend himself, he was mmed downwards, and this created a vast hole in the ground. Hey still in it, fear showing in his eyes for the first time. Then, he shouted in a trembling voice, ¡°Fog Devil! You should... I...¡±

    The next moment, before he could recover from the injury, the second handprint hit him. And before he could utter thest word ¡°quit¡±, his life ended amidst the endless, destructive aura.

    After a moment, the smoke dissipated, and the figure of Anye Tianlong disappeared. Finally, this dazzling battle ended in a bottomless hole.

    Lyu Liang took a deep breath and gradually calmed himself down. He had won, and all he needed to do, was to search through Anye Tianlong¡¯s soulter on.

    But he was not transferred out, and floated about, inside the cbash, alone.

    While Lyu Liang was feeling confused, there was a fierce argument going on outside. Although Wine Sword Immortal had announced that Lyu Liang was the winner, Anye Tianlong did not show up.

    What did that mean? Some smart people then realized that, if the loser did note out when the judge had announced the result, he might have died inside! This was a great shock for those who had applied the use of the talisman!

    On the tform, the five judges were in a tense discussion.

    ¡°How did that happen? Did Anye Tianlong die? Isn¡¯t there a spirit talisman?¡± Saber-toothed Master frowned. Although he wanted Lyu Liang to be the winner, this result was way beyond his expectation.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the spirit talisman in Anye Tianlong¡¯s Divine Soul was broken by Lyu Liang¡¯s first palm! And before he could admit defeat, his soul had been destroyed by Lyu Liang¡¯s second palm!¡± Wine Sword Immortal was also frowning, with a thoughtful look on his face.

    ¡°The spirit talisman can¡¯t be broken by an external force, can it? Can Lyu Liang¡¯s palm rival the Law of Heaven? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Han Jing also put forward her doubts.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed impossible! Even a Divine Ancestor is unable to break the talisman at all! There¡¯s only one possibility¡ªthere was something in Anye Tianlong¡¯s Divine Soul that broke it! But one will only allow those trustworthy to infuse into his Divine Soul. It¡¯s so strange!¡± Wine Sword Immortal¡¯s words made the people even more confused. Could it be that Anye Tianlong didn¡¯t want to live anymore and destroyed the talisman?

    After half an hour, Lyu Liang appeared, and everyone stared at the winner, who was unaware of what had happened.

    Lyu Liang was slightly stunned by the people¡¯s behavior. Subconsciously, he nced around and did not see Anye Tianlong!

    Just then, Wine Sword Immortal¡¯s slow and solemn voice resounded, ¡°Lyu Liang, how did you destroy the Life-returning Talisman in Anye Tianlong¡¯s Divine Soul?! If you can¡¯t give a reasonable exnation, I¡¯ll have to annihte you!¡±

    ....................................

    At the same time, in the camp of the Dark Night Family, a robust man, who looked like Anye Tianlong, was saying something to the two, who were kneeling below him.

    ¡°Just now, I lost the sense of my brother¡¯s Divine Soul. As such, he must have lost to Lyu Liang! s! If only dad and brother would listen to me...¡±

    ¡°Master, what do you need us to do?¡±

    ¡°Well, although the organization emphasized that Lyu Liang is special, I must take revenge for my brother! I¡¯ll kill Lyu Liang before I¡¯m punished, even at the cost of death! Go and message our secret pawn that Lyu Liang, must be killed!¡±

    .....................................................................

 Chapter 194 Undercurrent

    <h4>Chapter 194 Undercurrent</h4>

    After hearing what Wine Sword Immortal had said, Lyu Liang did not panic at all. He replied respectfully, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m also confused about that. I have something to ask him, but now it seems that I can¡¯t get any answer from him anymore. I can feel that the talisman has a mighty Power of Law and it could not possibly be broken by my single move!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s answer sounded determined and honest. After hearing what he said, Wine Sword Immortal remained silent. All the people under the tform were looking up at the judges, waiting for a reassuring exnation. After all, such a big incident had happened in a wushu test, wherein their safety was supposed to be guaranteed.

    Finally, Wine Sword Immortal stepped forward and imed, ¡°The talisman is made of the whiskers of Ancient Dragon Divine Ancestor, who is from the headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance. Only the one above the Divine Ancestor level, can break it with external force! We think that Anye Tianlong died because he destroyed the talisman in his Divine Soul. So it has nothing to do with Lyu Liang!¡±

    People thought that this exnation was ridiculous, but they could only ept it with resignation. After all, no one would be silly enough to challenge the judges.

    Lyu Liang sighed with relief, but he also felt very disappointed. Actually, he was startled by Wine Sword Immortal¡¯s question, but he answered righteously, because he did not do that! Now, he realized that Wine Sword Immortal wanted to reassure the people by asking him that question, and might already havee to a conclusion, prior to that.

    Therefore, the fourthbat wound up, making many people confused. Lyu Liang did not know whether he should be happy or sad. A deadly foe of the Xuanli family had died, but Lyu Liang would not be able to learn anything from him, anymore.

    Like other people, Lyu Liang did not believe that Anye Tianlong was the one who destroyed the talisman. He felt that Anye Tianlong, just like Zhu Yu, was framed, and Lyu Liang was a borrowed knife, used tomit the murder!

    The biggest suspect was naturally Huangfu Gang, and the gray fog was the evidence.

    Since he met Huangfu Gang, he had felt ufortable about that indistinct fog. Although he only saw him several times after that, Lyu Liang learned from others that Huangfu Gang had made numerous contributions during these few hundred years. More importantly, in any war, he was always covered with the fog.

    Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t tell whether Huangfu Gang¡¯s fog was the same as that of Anye Tianlong. However, such a coincidence warned him to be more careful.

    When Lyu Liang was in deep thought, Huangfu Gang came to him. He bowed deeply and said with augh, ¡°Congrattions! I¡¯ll prepare a feast for you tonight, as a token of congrattions, and I also have something to tell you. Please ept my invitation!¡±

    Lyu Liang was not worried that Huangfu Gang would frame him at the banquet. After all, Huangfu Gang invited him publicly, and everyone, including the judges, knew that clearly. Besides, his strength was mighty enough to let him take a chance.

    Before Lyu Liang could answer, Huangfu Gang messaged him through his Divine Soul, ¡°Brother Lyu, it¡¯s something about our Spiritual Qi of immortal and demon, and our being both human and demon!¡± This time, Lyu Liang epted the invitation without any hesitation.

    ..............................

    At the same time, inside the hall of the Anye n in the Devil Realm, a ck-robed, bony old man was saying something into a mirror, his speech full of emotion. But even so, he had a humble look on his face.

    ¡°Milord Mingxue, please take revenge for my son! We can¡¯t indulge Lyu Liang anymore! Please send your disciples to kill him, in case he bes a big problem for our organization in the future!¡± The old man said this resentfully, with tears flowing from his eyes.

    There was a hideous face in the mirror. It had messy, red hair, no eyebrows, two eyes of different sizes, a t nose, and thick lips. What was worse, a female voice, which didn¡¯t match the appearance at all, came from the mirror, ¡°Ah! I know! I also feel sorry for little Tianlong! Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll discuss it. But I need to let our two Divine Envoy Milords know first. I¡¯ll ask them now!¡±

    After she had said that, the mirror dimmed gradually, leaving the old man behind, still in a furious mood.

    ¡°Dad, but don¡¯t be over-sad about brother¡¯s death. Please take care of yourself. I think that the organization won¡¯t help us this time. Milord Mingxue is a self-willed person, but now she is saying that she has to ask the Divine Envoys for their opinions. Things are not as simple as they seem to be!¡± A tall, strong figure slowly emerged from the darkness. It was a whiskered man, who looked a little like Anye Tianlong, with a sharp face.

    ¡°Tianhu, I also know that! But it is not easy for us to take revenge. She¡¯s an influential figure in the organization, who can subdue the entire first n of the Devil Realm, by using only a bit of her strength! Until I get a sound exnation about your brother¡¯s death, then will I feel relieved!¡± The ck-robed old man looked very distressed.

    The whiskered man said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, please let me go to the Mortal Realm. To be honest, I don¡¯t believe that Lyu Liang could destroy the talisman stimted by the Divine Ancestor! As for Huangfu Gang, although his mother is in our hands, and he is somewhat suppressed by this, I still don¡¯t trust him. Why not let me take this opportunity to find out what actually happened. Brother is too high-profile, but I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°No! Tianhu, you¡¯re the real trump card of the Anye n, and also the key to gathering the Hell Organization¡¯s interest! If something should happen to you, our Anye n...¡± The old man disagreed anxiously, but he was interrupted before he could finish his sentence.

    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no better way. Lyu Liang and Huangfu Gang are such unstable factors. If we don¡¯t take any action, we¡¯ll lose control of the situation, once the Chaotic World wins the war!¡± The whiskered man pronounced these words in a ringing tone. The old man was stunned and gradually loosened his grasp on the whiskered man¡¯s robe.

    Then, the whiskered man said calmly and softly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be worried. Even if my body is destroyed, my special constitution will keep me alive. My second Original Soul has finished the task assigned by the organization, so there won¡¯t be any problems. He will be back, as soon as I start off. Please take it easy and wait for him!¡±

    ¡°s! If your brother could be as careful and low-key as you, he would not have died so suddenly. Go and check how your brother died! We can¡¯t let Huangfu Gang get out of our control!¡± The ck-robed man seemed to have calmed himself down, and there was a streak of cruelty in his eyes.

    ....................................

    In a vige of the human n, in the Wufang Territory, there was an old, shabby house, with a rusty lock on the door. But if someone should somehow break in, he would find that it was immacte inside, with arge water vat standing on the ground.

    There was no water in the vat but an incredible starry sky! Inside it, several cultivators, who wore different clothes, were flying around, and a massive, golden castle was floating slowly...

    In a hall of the castle, a slender yet hideous female was standing on a tform. In front of her was arge, cyan bronze mirror, from which, a calm female voice could be heard,ing from a dazzling golden light.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ll tell Tianyang about that. But this is just a small incident, and you can decide by yourselves. Among the whole Anye n, except for the guy with the two-soul immortal body, I don¡¯t care whether the other people are alive or not. As for Huangfu Gang, he¡¯s the one we must win over! I didn¡¯t expect that, except for Tianyang, the one from the Mortal World, has the Fight Devine Body.¡± ¡°It sounds fantastic!¡± The female voice seemed to be very cheerful.

    ¡°I see! I also think so, but I just can¡¯t seem to make it clear enough for the old guy of the Anye family. However, it seems that Tianhu will intervene. If he starts a conflict with Huangfu Gang, which one do we help?¡± The hideous female put forward the tricky problem.

    The golden light started dimming as the female voice trailed off, ¡°Ho ho, Tianyang¡¯s requirement and a disciple, which one do you think is more important...¡±

    The hideous female¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. She nodded immediately and cupped her hands at the mirror, which by now, was totally dim. Then, she turned around and walked down the tform as she said, ¡°Chiliu, did you hear that? We can decide by ourselves. Then, we don¡¯t need to send disciples to trouble Lyu Liang. But Great Manual of Divine Soul, the seventh part of Canon of Wildness, is possessed by Lyu Liang...¡±

    Under the tform, a young man sat drinking wine, with a cbash in his hand. He looked dispirited, with his hair tousled, and yet his eyes were still sharp. Hearing what the female had said, he looked back and said softly, ¡°D*mn it! We¡¯ve agreed on it. Tell Naluo and Zibing not to interfere in my business. If they dare, I promise I would kill them before I obtain Great Manual of Divine Soul!¡±

    With a stern look on her face, the ugly female said in a low voice, ¡°Do you still feel sorry for harming his sister? To be frank, I never expected that someone could survive your attack. I wonder what you experienced when you lurked in the Sword Character Immortal Pce.¡±

    The man looked depressed, but he had a tender face and wore a neat robe of the Sword Character Immortal Pce. If Lyu Liang were here, he would be surprised to find that this man was actually Zhang Ran, one of the trios of the back mountain in the Sword Character Immortal Pce!

    ¡°Yes, I feel sorry about that! Do you know why? There should be such fools as Lyu Liang in this world, and yet, it seems that I¡¯m a bit influenced by him. Take it easy. I won¡¯t give up the Great Manual of Divine Soul. But what I said just now, is my limit, and I¡¯ll say the same things, even to the two Divine Envoy Milords!¡± With a faint smile, Zhang Ran said this leisurely, yet with absolute determination.

    The hideous female pouted her lips in an ugly smile, and then she said in a low voice, ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry. As your partner, I¡¯ll certainly help you do that. You have one hundred years to get the Great Manual of Divine Soul, and this is the longest time that I can promise you. The rest is all up to you!¡±

    Hearing what she said, Zhang Ran nodded and smiled gratefully. Then, he pulled out a scroll, which exuded a cyan glow, and threw it to her as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve broken thest seal of Great Manual of Heavenly Enchantment. You can use it first. After all, there are still several decades before the deadline, to hand it in!¡±

    The ugly female had a surprised look on her face. She held the scroll to her breast, and there were tears in her eyes. After a moment, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Zhang rose and gulped down the rest of his wine. Then, he shook the cbash, shrugged his shoulders resignedly, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no more wine. I have to hang out now and just take back Great Manual of Divine Soul. s, I have a headache! Oh yes, when I¡¯m not here, please help me to oversee Tianding¡¯s cultivation. He has reached the seventh level of the Inner-Devil Devouring Body, and that¡¯s basically his limit. After he reaches the Peak, if he wants to cultivate the eighth level,, please stop him until Ie back.¡±

    ..............................

    The quiet vige was initially lit up, and the only inn there, was about to close. However, a hand suddenly held the door, which was almost closed. The owner was stunned at first, but then, he shook his head with a wry smile, and reopened the door.

    ¡°Hey hey, uncle Fa, I¡¯mte again, but thank you! I¡¯ll be going on a long journey, and don¡¯t know when I¡¯lle back. Please give me 50 kilograms of Osmanthus wine. I¡¯ll pay double the price!¡± Zhang Ran slid in with a sheepish smile, and crammed the owner¡¯s hands, with something dazzling.

    ¡°You¡¯re going again? I know that you¡¯re a cultivator, but you still need to take care of yourself. If you find it hard to live outside, juste back to our small vige. If I¡¯m still alive at that time, I¡¯ll make more Osmanthus wine for you!¡± The owner was well acquainted with Zhang Ran. Although he was a mortal, he cared about Zhang Ran, like an elder.

    After a moment, Zhang Ran left the inn, after giving the innkeeper a thousand thanks. When the owner closed the door, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Uncle Fa, and all the other people in our vige, will definitely live a long and peaceful life!¡±

    Then, he looked around with nostalgia and sighed slightly, before he disappeared.

    The next moment, he reappeared in the air, over three thousand meters away. He had changed into the honest, lively appearance he usually wore, when he was in the Sword Character Immortal Pce. As he flew forward, he said softly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll pay for you the debt of harming Xinyun!¡±

 Chapter 195 A Temporary Ally

    <h4>Chapter 195 A Temporary Ally</h4>

    After that, there were another three rounds ofbat. Probably influenced by the death of Anye Tianlong, when a battle ended, the loser came out, intact. Whether both sides became more cautious or had weaker strength, they fought with normal Field Domains and magic treasures. In general, the battles were quite dull.

    When the seventhbat ended, it was already totally dark. After Lyu Liang had messaged to hispanions what he would be doing that night, he left directly with Huangfu Gang, who had a smile on, all the time.

    When he arrived at Huangfu Gang¡¯s residence, he was startled by what he saw. It was totally different from what it had been before, without any hint of splendidness. The courtyard was dark, and its decoration was also extremely simple. It was a wide contrast to its previous style!

    The inner hall was also simple. Except for two chairs, a table, and a wooden bed without any bedding, there was nothing else inside the house.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, this is how I decorated the courtyard to confuse Anye Tianlong, every time hees here.¡± Huangfu Gang said softly, but Lyu Liang was stunned. However, he remainedposed and looked at Huangfu Gang seriously, as he knew that there would be a big story, behind his words.

    Seeing that, Huangfu Gang burst intoughter. He gave a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Haha, you are so calm. I appreciate that! Today, let us be frank with each other. There¡¯s something you will need to know someday, so why not let me, the one who had a simr experience to yours, tell you about that?!¡±

    Then, he pped three times, and a golden sh swept across the entire courtyard. When everything cleared, the decoration was as luxurious as before, when Lyu Liang was there, for the first time.

    However, this time, there were no servants or maids. Huangfu Gang waved his hand, and a wine pot and several dishes appeared on the wooden table.

    ¡°Brother Lyu,e and have a seat! We can talk as we eat!¡± Huangfu Gang smiled slightly and sat down first. Then, he began pouring the wine into Lyu Liang¡¯s cup.

    Lyu Liang sat down and said with a faint smile, ¡°Brother Huangfu, your greeting, and your words, seemed to have profound meanings, which makes me greatly confused.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my honor to confuse you. Now, let me be very frank with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed Huangfu Gang, and I did perform outstandingly on the battlefield. But actually, I¡¯m merely a dog, working for the Dark Night Family in the Devil Realm!¡± Huangfu Gang smiled, but he had a grim look on his face and smashed the cup onto the ground.

    This time, Lyu Liang was really puzzled, but then, he seemed to have realized something. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Huangfu, are you the secret pawn of the enemy? Was it Anye Tianlong who sent you here? Did the two Men of Sacrifice, who was a danger to us in the civilization remains, have something to do with you?¡±

    Lyu Liang was very smart. Hearing only a mere hint from Huangfu Gang, he thought of many things immediately, which seemed to have nothing to do with the current topic.

    Huangfu Gang was stunned, but then he said with augh, ¡°You¡¯re so brilliant! But even so, you still call me ¡®brother Huangfu.¡¯ As such, the public¡¯sment about you is true! This may also be the major reason why you are always able to obtain opportunities and assistance from others! I¡¯m so jealous of you!¡±

    After he said that, he lifted the pot and gulped down the wine directly. Under Lyu Liang¡¯s gaze, he went on softly, ¡°Do you know? I was asked to kill you when you first showed up here. The two in the civilization remains, are the most powerful among my people, but not only did you go out unharmed, but also obtained such an immense opportunity. From then on, I realized that maybe I should treat you in another way!¡±

    Lyu Liang also took a sip of the wine. He was surprised at Huangfu Gang¡¯s frankness and said at once, ¡°That exins a lot. Now, I¡¯ll also put it bluntly. Are you the one behind Anye Tianlong¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so rxing to talk with smart people! You may have guessed what happened. The fog is a remnant soul of a preeminent devil, who lost all his strength, except for his formidable defense capability! I just lent the devil to Anye Tianlong, and once he could infuse into the Divine Soul, ho ho...¡± Huangfu Gang didn¡¯t finish the sentence, and grinned from ear to ear.

    With a wry smile, Lyu Liang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to kill him. I also want to end the old grudge between us. However, that way, I can¡¯t search his soul anymore.¡±

    Huangfu Gangughed and conjured up a small cloud of gray fog. Seeing that, Lyu Liang was stunned, and then his eyes lit up, because he knew what it was.

    Huangfu Gang handed the fog over and said with a smile, ¡°This is the part of Fog Devil that was infused into Anye Tianlong¡¯s Divine Soul at that time. A small part may be missing, but generally, it is a good copy of his sea of consciousness. I hope it can help you somehow. Please take it as my apology.¡±

    Lyu Liang took the fog and ced it into his cave residence. Then, he said softly, ¡°Judging by our stands, we have simr enemies. And now you killed Anye Tianlong and revealed your identity. Are you turning over a new leaf?¡±

    Huangfu Gang didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he gave Lyu Liang a meaningful look and asked, ¡°Can we be friends?¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said seriously, ¡°To be honest, I will need time to answer that question. But we can be allies during the wartime!¡±

    Huangfu Gang was also stunned, and then he said with augh, ¡°Hahaha, yes! A temporary ally! As you wish, we can be friends, at least in the wartime!¡±

    Huangfu Gang lifted the pot, and Lyu Liang clinked cups with him. Then, they gulped the wine, reaching a tacit agreement, of being temporary allies.

    Although Lyu Liang still knew little about Huangfu Gang, he was willing to ept this result. After all, an enemy¡¯s enemy could be a friend.

    ¡°Brother Lyu, let me tell you a story. You are smart and will know what I am trying to say.¡± Huangfu Gang took out another pot of wine and a new cup for himself, and then refilled both their cups. After that, he had a rare, serious look on his face.

    ¡°Over two thousand years ago, in a secluded, small vige in the Devil Realm, there was a kid and his mother, who were from the Devil n, and supported each other. As for his father, the kid knew little about him, except that he was from the Human n. And his mother was a powerful figure, at the Devil Commander level. When he was five years old, he obtained an opportunity to possess four Spiritual Roots, and was then treated as a genius. But that didn¡¯t bring any good to them, except for a hellish life!¡±

    ¡°All of this happened because of the mother¡¯s unique constitution. She had a rare Divine Constitution, which can help other people improve their cultivation, and it is called ¡®Spirit-empty Body.¡¯ One day, a group of powerful cultivators appeared, and killed all the vigers mercilessly, except for the mother and the kid. In the end, they kidnapped the kid, and coerced the mother into signing a master-servant contract, with the leader.¡±

    ¡°After that, the mother became a cultivation furnace for the leader, and even for other people of that family! And the kid was cultivated as a killer. The leader promised him that, as long as he could finish the tasks assigned by the family, he could see his mother frequently. As such, the kid, whose mother was his only rtive, had no other choice, but to do that!¡±

    ¡°Since he was 10 years old, he had been sent to execute all kinds of tasks, including lurking, bugging, and killing.¡± ¡°Every task was a risk on his life! But while he was threatened by death, he also obtained some immense opportunities. At the age of 12, the kid got into the Devil Source Sea of the Devil Forbidden Ground, by mistake. When he was about to be swallowed by the turbulence, fortunately, he entered a mysterious, ancient mausoleum. There, the kid got the biggest opportunity in his life, and that was the legendary Fight Devine Body!¡±

    ¡°From then on, the kid was treated differently. The tasks he needed to perform became lesser and lesser, and finally, he could concentrate on the cultivation. During the period, several strangers appeared, to whom, even the leader showed much respect. Among them, a hideous female, impressed him most. It was not because she was ugly, but because she was the only person to be kind to him, except for his mother!¡±

    ¡°The female not only provided many rare materials that the kid needed, but also asked the family to take good care of his mother. In the days that followed, the kid met his mother, whenever he wished. But the mother looked withered, and what was worse, her cultivation had been reduced to that of Early-stage of Devil Man!¡±

    ¡°The family obeyed the female¡¯s order and treated them a little better. But when she left, the kid was warned that, if he dared say anything unnecessary to that female, he would never see his mother again. After five hundred years of torment, the female came again and took away the kid. She said it was for his subsequent cultivation.¡±

    ¡°The kid followed the female to an unknown region and joined a mysterious organization. There, he met some cultivators, who were much more formidable than he expected. Under the guidance of these powerful figures, the kid¡¯s cultivation improved rapidly. After another nearly a thousand years, his strength could rival that of the family leader, and the female gave him a new title ¡®The Disciple of Yan.''¡±

    ¡°In the years that followed, for some reasons, the kid was sent back to the family of the Devil Realm. Although his status was promoted, for the leader and his son, he was merely a stronger dog! The kid bore all of these in silence, just so that his mother would suffer less pain. After seeing his mother¡¯s haggard face over and over again, the kid vowed that he would definitely destroy this family!¡±

    ¡°Later on, the kid also executed some tasks assigned by the mysterious organization. Although they were all tough ones, the kid dealt with them easily, with his mighty strength. Thest task was to kill a cultivator from the Ghost Realm. That was a very fierce battle for him. The kid stimted his immature Fight Devine Body and defeated the opponent. Finally, the opponent escaped, but was wounded.¡±

    ¡°After that, the kid never performed any more tasks. Apart from healing himself, he began his thousand-year closed-door meditation. After the meditation, under the organization¡¯s permission, he returned to the family, because he missed his mother.¡±

    ¡°When he went back, he wanted to meet his mother, but his request was rejected. The leader told him that, as long as he could fulfill a task, they would, not only let him meet his mother, but also release her!¡± Under this immense temptation, the kid agreed to perform the task of being a war lurker. He went to the enemy¡¯s camp and won the battles with his excellent strength, time and again. Finally, he managed to be one of the superstars there, who had the greatest strength!¡±

    ¡°Although he was lurking, his heart was filled with resentment. Every hour and moment, he wanted to kill the family leader of the Devil Realm. So, when he dealt with the family, he also tried to find every opportunity to do that. Finally, his efforts paid off. Another rare genius appeared, and everything starteding true!¡±

    ¡°When he nned to kill the leader¡¯s son, he also decided to save his mother and annihte the entire family of the Devil Realm! Probably, his own strength was not enough, but if he can obtain the assistance from that genius, all of these will not be a mere dream!¡±

    After Huangfu Gang finished the story, his eyes lit up expectantly. He lifted his cup and said seriously, ¡°Brother Lyu, now, this kid needs your help. When the war here is over, please go with him to the Devil Realm, and annihte that merciless, depraved family!¡±

 Chapter 196 A Deadly Foe

    <h4>Chapter 196 A Deadly Foe</h4>

    Looking at Huangfu Gang¡¯s eager eyes, Lyu Liang almost clinked his cup with him. Finally, he just lifted his cup, but did not take a sip. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you know about me. I do hate the Anye n, but I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t just annihte the entire n! If this is the cooperation you want, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be hasty in making any decision. You can judge for yourself, after probing Anye Tianlong¡¯s sea of consciousness!¡± Huangfu Gang was calm. He put down the cup and sat back slowly, with a confident smile on his face.

    ¡°If so, I¡¯ll go back and do that now. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll tell you my decision. Besides, there seems to be something unpleasant between you and brother Feng Xiu. If we work with each other, I hope that we can keep it as a secret.¡± Lyu Liang was fond of the Feng family, while everyone knew that Feng Xiu was hostile toward Huangfu Gang. Lyu Liang didn¡¯t want to have any misunderstandings with the Feng family, because he was an ally of Huangfu Gang.

    Seeing that Lyu Liang was about to leave, Huangfu Gang rose to see him off. He smiled softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care about Feng Xiu at all, and I know about the rtionship between the Xuanli family and the Feng family. I promise I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and left the hall. A momentter, he disappeared in the distance.

    At the same time, a thick cloud of fog appeared beside Huangfu Gang and said, in an obscure voice, ¡°Childe, do you really want to team up with this guy?¡±

    Huangfu Gang nodded and said, ¡°Yes! As long as I can save my mom, why not team up with him?! I know that you¡¯re not happy about that. But just take it easy, because Lyu Liang and I will only be temporary allies. There¡¯s a world between us, so finally, we can only be enemies, instead of friends!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Then why are you so excited?¡± Huangfu Gang had an expectant look on his face, which confused Fog Devil greatly.

    Huangfu Gang looked up at the sky and said softly, ¡°Do you know? Friends are of no use in cultivating the Fight Devine Body! I expect this man to be a mere stepping-stone, to help me reach the top of the universe! ¡±

    ....................................

    When Lyu Liang went back, he couldn¡¯t wait to probe the fog. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to tell this good news to Xuanli Feiwu, who naturally cheered, when he found out.

    After that, Lyu Liang settled down, stuck one finger into the fog, and started to search the soul.

    Itsted for half an hour, during which, Lyu Liang had mixed expressions on his face. In other words, he was filled with all kinds of negative emotions, ranging from fury, shock, and sorrow. He had never expected that the Anye family, who was ranked the first in the Devil Realm, were such abination of brutish scums!

    As the family¡¯s second influential figure, Anye Tianlong had gathered arge amount of information. As Lyu Liang searched the soul, those foul deeds surfaced, one after another.

    Among them, Lyu Liang also learned about the situation about Huangfu Gang¡¯s mother, who had the Spirit-empty Body. No wonder Huangfu Gang wanted to destroy the entire n. If Lyu Liang faced the same situation, he might also have the same thoughts!

    His poor mother was treated as a furnace for the family leader and his son. What was worse, apart from them, all the core disciples above the Void Return level, used her Spirit-empty Body, to improve their cultivation, as well. As for this part of memory, Lyu Liang was so furious, that he could not continue watching it.

    As for other evil deeds, which the Anye n had done, it was too numerous to be listed. If time could return to when Huangfu Gang first made that proposal, Lyu Liang would undoubtedly agree, without any hesitation!

    After another half an hour, Lyu Liang let out a deep sigh. As he opened his eyes filled with mixed emotions, the fog also disappeared.

    During this one hour, most of the memories were about the viiny of the Anye n. As for the other incidents with the Xuanli n that urred 10 thousand years ago, it was not mentioned at all. Maybe it was the missing part of the sea of consciousness, or perhaps Anye Tianlong had not taken part in that event at all.

    But one thing that caught Lyu Liang¡¯s great attention, was the organization, which the hideous female was a member of.

    From the sea of consciousness, Lyu Liang learned that it was a mysterious power called ¡°Hell Organization.¡± It was located in a weird space, where the cultivators had either formidable strength or powerful magic treasures.

    The female¡¯s Taoism Title was ¡°Mingxue,¡± and she was the primary point of contact for the Anye n. She looked extremely ugly, and if Lyu Liang did not see her figure or hear her voice, he would think that she didn¡¯t belong to any of the five ns...

    The task Mingxue assigned to the Anye n was to find two scrolls! The scroll titles were Great Manual of Chaos and Great Manual of Void.

    What surprised Lyu Liang most was that, among the people from the Hell Organization, Zhang Ran also seemed to be there!

    Although the man called ¡°Chiliu¡± had a different hairstyle and a weary face, the robe of the Sword Character Immortal Pce, and his clear facial features, suggested that he was likely to be one of the trios of the back mountain!

    He appeared only once in Anye Tianlong¡¯s memory, but his status was undoubtedly very high, because Mingxue also showed great respect to him. Besides, he was the one who took the lead, in this meeting.

    Through the conversation among those people, Lyu Liang was more convinced than ever that he was indeed Zhang Ran!

    Mingxue, ¡°Oh! Milord Chiliu, it has been a long time since you left! Is there any progress on Great Manual of Heavenly Enchantment?¡±

    Chiliu, ¡°Yes. Once the time is ripe, I will take action. Today, I am here for the Dark Night Family.¡±

    Anye Tianlong, ¡°Milord Saint God! My father is not here. I can do things on behalf of him!¡±

    Chiliu, ¡°Humph, listen carefully! I don¡¯t care about the war against the Chaotic World at all. They can go to the Wufang Territory, but they cannot touch the foundation of the Sword Character Immortal Pce! Tell what I said to those old guys of the Nether Big World. If anything unexpected happens, I¡¯ll kill you at once!¡±

    After that, Chiliu never appeared again. Lyu Liang could not settle down at all.

    Wasn¡¯t Great Manual of Heavenly Enchantment the prime treasure of the Xuan Nyu Sect? It was a supreme Mind Mantra, which was not easily cultivated by anyone. Even such a powerful figure as Xuan Nyu Fairy, had not reached its Top.

    ording to Lyu Liang¡¯s guess, Chiliu was Zhang Ran. Although he had a distinct temperament, his appearance and his words indicated his identity!

    After a moment, Lyu Liang finally recovered. Shaking his head hard, he whispered to himself, ¡°Zhang Ran, which one is the real you? If we meet again, can we still drink and chat together? How will you exin what you did to Xinyun...¡±

    Lyu Liang heaved a deep sigh and rubbed his numb head. He hadn¡¯t thought of sleeping all these years, but now, he just wanted to go to bed, immediately.

    ....................................

    The next morning, Lyu Liang was woken up by Li Wuyi! Seeing his second brother, Lyu Liang was surprised and asked him if anything had happened.

    ording to Li Wuyi, people from the branch of the Heavenly Alliance were here today, just to watch the wushu test, in the Chaotic World!

    There was only one guest, who was merely at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal, and yet had a very high status!

    Li Wuyi¡¯s puppet troop, and the Gold Immortal Wing of the Tai Chi Sect, which was ranked the first among the five troops, had all been instructed to protect this distinguished guest!

    In theory, a powerful figure from the Heavenly Alliance could maintain higher cultivation than that of the cultivators in the Mortal World, through some rare magic treasures. But still, this guest had the cultivation only at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal...

    When Lyu Liang learned this guest¡¯s name, his eyes opened wide immediately, and he was suddenly very angry.

    That was because this guest¡¯s name was ¡°Fairy Purple Phoenix¡±!

    This one came from the Heavenly Alliance of the Pangu Origin World, and had such a name; it could not be anyone else, except for the ¡°b*tch¡±, as Zhu Yu called her.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix was the daughter of God Ancestor Night Dragon, and she had been promoted as an Inspector of the Heavenly Alliance. To put it bluntly, she went about everywhere, and whenever she saw something unpleasant, she would snitch about it, when she returned.

    ¡°Oh yes, I have to tell you something now, and that¡¯s why I came here so early. This b*tch asked about you immediately. I¡¯d say that she is longing for love!¡± Having half of the responsibility as the leader of the Wanxiang Sect for all these years, Li Wuyi had be much more civilized, under the influence of Chishui Fairy. However, his loose tongue would apany him for his entire life.

    Hearing what he had said, Lyu Liang smiled a wry smile. Fairy Purple Phoenix was such a disgusting female, that even he could not stand her. If she had not been the daughter of a God Ancestor, Lyu Liang would have searched her soul and killed her, for Zhu Yu.

    When Li Wuyi was still chatting with Lyu Liang, the door was kicked open. When the two were stunned, Liu Jiawen rushed in, grasped Lyu Liang¡¯s robe, and said furiously, ¡°Let me tell you! If you still want to be my friend, never be taken in by that b*tch Purple Phoenix, if she wants to get close to you! Or, humph, not only I, but sister Jing and sister Tang, will teach you a lesson!¡±

    Lyu Liang felt a great headacheing on. He hastily expressed his loyalty, and nearly made a life-bonded vow.

    ¡°Humph! I dare you. I¡¯m just here to warn you.¡± ¡°Oh yes, sister Jing asked us to arrive earlier before the wushu test, because that b*tch wants to make a speech.¡± Liu Jiawen did not forget to inform him about this piece of news, before she left.

    ¡°Third brother, when this b*tch goes back, why don¡¯t we...¡± Li Wuyi slid his hand across his neck, with a serious look on his face. After all, that year, when they saw what Zhu Yu¡¯s squad experienced together, he was the most emotional among them.

    With this second brother, who had a one-track mind, Lyu Liang could only put aside his anger, and try to persuade him to give up this impractical idea.

    But Lyu Liang also thought that, if Zhu Yu had been here, he might have killed Fairy Purple Phoenix. Thinking about that, he was concerned about Zhu Yu. It had been a long time since Zhu Yu entered the remains in the Breeze Valley, but Lyu Liang had not heard from him at all. ¡°Did he run into some trouble that even he could not deal with?¡±

    Since everyone received the message, they all gathered there, before nine o¡¯clock.

    When Lyu Liang saw Huangfu Gang, thetter also looked at his way. Huangfu Gang was smiling, waiting for Lyu Liang¡¯s answer.

    This time, Lyu Liang nodded firmly without any hesitation, and Huangfu Gang also nodded, with a smile. Thus, the rtionship between the allies was confirmed!

    After a moment, six figures gradually appeared on the tform. Except for the five judges, thest one was naturally Fairy Purple Phoenix, that infamous female.

    She wore avender, chiffon dress and had crescent shaped eyebrows, enchanting eyes, fair skin, and a sexy figure. As such, she was indeed a stunner, but she was somehow coquettish. At least that was how Lyu Liang felt about her.

    Except for Lyu Liang and hispanions, many male cultivators under the tform were about to drool. Only Huangfu Gang was smiling, and Feng Xiu had a poker face, as they both ignored this stunner directly.

    Lyu Liang lowered his head and tried to hide. But still, the thing that he worried about most, happened.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s flirtatious voice sounded, ¡°This white-robed peer, are you that renowned Childe Lyu? I¡¯ve heard about you for a long time, and it¡¯s my good fortune to meet you today! Could you pleasee up here? I have a gift for you, and I hope that you will win the test, in the end!¡±

 Chapter 197 The Intention to Kill in Dark Night

    <h4>Chapter 197 The Intention to Kill in Dark Night</h4>

    The moment Fairy Purple Phoenix finished speaking, Lyu Liang shuddered at the gazes from all around. At the same time, there were two intense murderous looks behind him, which made him really restless. There was no need to check, as he¡¯d already known that they were from Liu Jiawen and Yang Ying...

    ¡®To Go or not to go?¡¯ Lyu Liang thought about it within a sh of lightning and braced himself to step forward after a sigh in his heart. Meanwhile, he hurried to secretly transmit a voice to the girls, in case there would be a misunderstanding!

    After getting to the high tform, Lyu Liang went up to Fairy Purple Phoenix while keeping his head down. He bowed to her, saying, ¡°Junior Lyu Liang, I may not deserve your concern. It¡¯s just that fortune has given me much more opportunities.¡±

    Fairy Purple Phoenix was now giggling cheerfully. She drew out a golden handkerchief from between her plump breasts, handed it to him and said, ¡°Haha. I like people like you who don¡¯t rest on theirurels. This golden silk handkerchief is a Pure-yang magic treasure. Its defensive power is awesome. And now it¡¯s yours! I¡¯m several years older than you, so you can see me as your sister. There is no need to be so reserved now.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Fairy Purple Phoenix directly took Lyu Liang¡¯s hand and pressed the golden silk handkerchief into it while scratching in his palm secretly. Meanwhile, she secretly transmitted a voice to him, ¡°After the wushu test today, pleasee to my mansion, childe. I have another important thing to talk with you!¡±

    Lyu Liang had no idea how he¡¯de down the tform. Anyway, he already found his back being wet with sweat after returning back to his own camp. Besides, there were more than two murderous looks at the moment...

    Lyu Liang suddenly got that the so called ¡°a narrow escape from death¡± did not literally happen in bloody fights...

    Within almost two hours before the eighth match between Xu Mubai and Zhu Yan, Lyu Liang did nothing but exin to his own people. The male friends were all okay with that, while his female friends, especially the youngdies from the Remote Antiquity families led by Liu Jiawen, were totally hard to deal with. It was only easier to convince Yang Ying.

    Atst, Lyu Liang just replied with ¡®yes¡¯ numbly as various unequal treaties wereing along. It was until right before the wushu test started that they finally let go of that ingenuous fellow with a broken heart.

    ¡°Dude, other than their concerns, if I identify the golden handkerchief right, it¡¯s an Innate Spirit Treasure of defensive nature. The trace of the original owner has already been erased. Well, she gives you a precious treasure while expecting nothing in return. You don¡¯t really think that she is such a wastrel who just has a crush on you, do you?¡± As soon as hispanions were doneforting him, White started to talk sense into him, too.

    Lyu Liang was suddenly taken aback. He had been trying to exin the situation to his friends and didn¡¯t have time to think about something otherwise. Now that White spoke it out, Lyu Liang instantly understood the cause and effect with his intelligence and said, ¡°It must be the Dreamy Crystal Vessel! That¡¯s why she¡¯s invested so much to lure me! If I go there tonight, she would probably bring up recruiting me. Senior, should I go there tonight?¡±

    White replied sneeringly, ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve already figured it out. Why do you ask me? Just think about how to exin to the several youngdies!¡±

    Lyu Liang started to have a headache now. Certainly, he could go there and leave right away. After all, Fairy Purple Phoenix was an inspector from the Heavenly Alliance and it was just inappropriate not to go. Before they became hostile to each other, he had to continue to pretend.

    As for how to exin to Liu Jiawen and her friends, Lyu Liang sighed bitterly and decided to do it step by step. He knew that they all had a soft heart, though they talked sharply, which was more like warning and joking. They would understand his difficult position.

    ...

    Momentster, the eighth match of the wushu test started. Lyu Liang and one of the two participants were Damon and Pythias; the other one was Lyu Liang¡¯s best friend, so he didn¡¯t know whom he wanted to win.

    Inside the gourd, the two people smiled at each other first and then started to fight violently.

    That was the first time that Lyu Liang was able to get to know the real power of the two most trustworthy people at his side.

    Xu Mubai¡¯s magic treasure to attack was a silver sword and the Field Domain were also silver whirlpools. Zhu Yan just activated a Field Domain with dark red mes burning there. ¡°It must contain the essence of hellfire,¡± thought Lyu Liang.

    Maybe because the two fighters usually had a good rtionship, they wouldn¡¯t have a life-and-death battle anyway.

    The only thing that was amazing was the divine weapon in Zhu Yan¡¯s hand, called ¡°Demon Broadsword-Fantasy Moon¡±. It seemed that Zhu Yan just waved it slightly, but Xu Mubai was always on the alert and mainly took a defensive stance.

    The entire battlested less than one hour and came to an end with Xu Mubai admitting defeat with a smile.

    During the ninth match, Lyu Liang was unable to watch the test even when he really wanted to, as Fairy Purple Phoenix began to have a conversation with him by secretly transmitting her voice without a break, which was all about Lyu Liang¡¯s history and her admiration of his reputation.

    In consideration of her identity, Lyu Liang had to answer continually. When she flirted and hinted openly, he could only answer her in an ambiguous way. With one being really in the mood to talk and the other one wishing to leave all the time, they kept talking from sunup to sunset, which caused Lyu Liang to directly miss the match involving Liu Jiahao. He only knew that Liu Jiahao had won in the end.

    When the following match was Yang Ying versus the Six-armed Demon, Lyu Liang wanted to watch it whatever happened, as he¡¯d always been curious about how a delicate looking woman became the first force in the Ghostly Fire Pce.

    When Lyu Liang was perturbed, Fairy Purple Phoenix suddenly stopped the voice transmission, who seemed to turn to someone else. Lyu Liang looked away subconsciously, finding that Huangfu Gang was nodding to him.

    Lyu Liang understood instantly and thanked this temporary ally sincerely for the first time, for now he was finally able to watch Yang Ying¡¯s match carefully.

    As he looked with Human-Beast Unite, the match was just near its end.

    The inky arrows were now all over the sky, almost filling every space that was visible to people¡¯s eyes. Yang Ying, who had been a delicate girl in front of Lyu Liang, was now like an iron Warlord dressing in a ck suit of armor. She majestically controlled the arrows to attack the Six-armed Demon, who was only capable of defending at the moment.

    That was the first time that Lyu Liang saw the heroic figure of Yang Ying. After being at loss for a minute, he gasped in admiration. Although he was not at the site, he also knew that the arrows with ck smokeing out must be the Power of Law in Field Domain with great aggressiveness.

    After the time it took to burn three sticks of incenses, the Six-armed Demon howled unwillingly and then disappeared inside the gourd. As the Wine Sword Immortal announced that Yang Ying had won, that basically one-sided battle was over.

    At the same time, the third day of the wushu test had alsoe to an end.

    Everyone just directly went back to their cave residences. Only Lyu Liangughed bitterly and started to think about all the possibilities for that night.

    It was impossible not to go, because Fairy Purple Phoenix had deliberately warned him toe before people left, as if she¡¯d wait for him until he showed up.

    Lyu Liang thought about it over and over again, and decided to go there decently atst. If she just talked about something that didn¡¯t matter to him, he would hang around for a bit. But if the conversation involved Civilization Mecha and the purpose to recruit him, it was another matter altogether!

    Before setting out, Lyu Liang had deliberately told all the people on his side, including Huangfu Gang, with whom he¡¯d just built an alliance, intending to be as open and aboveboard as possible.

    But he missed one thing. He didn¡¯t take Li Wuyi¡¯s big mouth into consideration. That outspoken second brother told everything to his brothers in his puppet army the minute he was back.

    In fact, Li Wuyi meant well and just said that Fairy Purple Phoenix had invited Lyu Liang for a chat and everyone should be prepared with some rtive safety precautions...

    Then the news was transmitted to every corner of the camp within less than one hour, as if it had wings. And it was described in various versions.

    Some people said that Lyu Liang had a thing for Fairy Purple Phoenix, so he courted her actively, while other people said that Fairy Purple Phoenix intended to recruit Lyu Liang into the Heavenly Alliance in the Pangu Origin world. The most ridiculous version was that they two fell in love with each other at first sight and were preparing to get married...

    When Lyu Liang heard these, he froze for a moment and then looked on the bright side, thinking that the condition now was okay. He showed respect to Fairy Purple Phoenix because she was an inspector of the Heavenly Alliance. If she brought up unreasonable demands with that identity, he would reject her right on the spot.

    No offending didn¡¯t mean he would not turn against her. Lyu Liang was one who had been arrested by the Soul Detention Order, and had dealt with Bloodthirsty Shura in the Heavenly Alliance; he also got in touch with Immortal Generals in the Mortal World, which was much more dangerous than the current situation, but he¡¯d never flinched then. What¡¯s more, he had the Dreamy Crystal Vessel. He would escape with it if he had to. Anyway, his friends had already promised him that no matter who reached the top three, they would all obtain the Eternal Heaven Fire for him.

    At the moment, Lyu Liang regained his passion and strode out of his residence. Then he directly flew toward the mansion of Fairy Purple Phoenix.

    At that point, the evening lights were lit and the moonlight was shining down its silver brilliance to the earth. Another night wasing...

    ...

    At the same time, a bunch of people who wore ck clothes and masks were staying together inside a small yard in the cave residence area. All were listening to a ck-robed man ahead of them.

    ¡°Tonight, Lyu Liang will go to the mansion of Fairy Purple Phoenix, so it¡¯s a good opportunity to nt something on him! If Fairy Purple Phoenix died in front of Lyu Liang, we don¡¯t need to do anything at all. The rage from God Ancestor Night Dragon alone would be enough to keep him out of this ce!¡± The tall, strong man said in a low and powerful voice.

    Then a man with a mask among them also shouted in a low voice, ¡°Boss has been taking really good care of us. We must finish the task even if we have to end up with our souls flying and scatteringter! And now, everyone needs to take a Free Immortal pill. Once we are dead, there would be no trace left behind!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± They all growled with determined expressions in their eyes, which showed that they were absolutely a bunch of Men of Sacrifice, without any personal emotions!

    Then, the ck-robed men scattered without any further orders and disappeared in the dark sessively. The ck-robed man who had issued the orders and a delicate girl were left alone.

    ¡°That array unit, are you sure it is perfectly safe?¡± The ck-robed man asked.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. It is a magical array unit of ancient times introduced by my Life-Soul! Unless the people of the Gongsun Family from Remote Antiquity, no one can break it and enter within less than four hours, even for the Tao Ancestor himself! By that time, we would have finished our task already!¡± The girl spoke with absolute confidence.

    The ck-robed man said deeply again, ¡°Stay cautious. Lyu Liang always has some surprising moves. Even though we have the help of a big array unit this time, never take things lightly! If we fail to kill Fairy Purple Phoenix within two hours, do the final hit. It¡¯s best to maim Lyu Liang at the same time, and even if he can make it to the end, Fairy Purple Phoenix would probably be dead anyway!¡±

 Chapter 198 A Beauty and a Man of Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 198 A Beauty and a Man of Sacrifice</h4>

    When Lyu Liang neared the mansion where Fairy Purple Phoenix lived, he just knew how high the guard she was enjoying.

    Several huge puppets were hovering and inspecting above her mansion. There were also cultivators dressed in white clothes with a Tai Chi design wandering around on the ground, who must be the forces of Gold Immortal Wing from the Tai Chi Sect.

    Lyu Liang went up and was ready to report when a smiling gold immortal in Tai Chi Sect came out of nowhere and started to say respectfully with cupped fists, ¡°Ah, brother Lyu, you are finally here. Do you still remember me?¡±

    Lyu Liang fixed his eyes and realized that he did meet the man before. On that day when he was in Duan Xiaofang¡¯s home, that man was one of the most eager people who urged others to drink! He was said to be the elder male cousin of Duan Xiaofang and was really bold at that time. Lyu Liang just didn¡¯t expect he could be a gold immortal in the Tai Chi Sect. If he remembered correctly, his name was Duan Wuchang.

    At the moment, Lyu Liang hurried to return a greeting with cupped fists and said, ¡°Brother Duan made me drink a lot of wine that day. It¡¯s not easy for me to forget about you!¡±

    Duan Wuchangughed loudly. Then he came over secretly and whispered, ¡°I know there is a beautiful woman waiting for you. I won¡¯t get in the way any longer. Just remember to share your experience with us when youe out!¡± As he was done, he gave Lyu Liang an inexplicit look, which was known to all men.

    Lyu Liang didn¡¯t bother exining at that point. He just cupped his fists and gave him a smile and left. Duan Wuchang behind him shouted passionately, ¡°Brother Lyu, I have faith in you. Go for it!¡±

    Even though Lyu Liang had gotten over it, he still unconsciously felt uneasy, as he smelt bursts of fragrance floating out of Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s door.

    Zhu Yu had previously said that the woman had inside a more vicious heart than snakes did, which was covered with a graceful human body. Lyu Liang wouldn¡¯t be scared if she treated him in a tough way, but it would be really intractable if she yed soft.

    After thinking about it for a minute, Lyu Liang slowly walked to the door and was about to knock, when it was instead opened from inside along with silveryughs.

    As Lyu Liang was in a daze, four young girls as pretty as flowers and jade walked out of the house. They were all wearing gauze dresses. Two of them just held Lyu Liang¡¯s arms from both sides and one girl said, ¡°Childe, you are finally here. Our miss has been waiting for you for a long time. Juste in!¡±

    It was improper for Lyu Liang to struggle to free himself. But if he did nothing, the four girls would just stick close to him identally or intentionally, especially his arms being right on the breasts of the two girls who were closer to him.

    Lyu Liang was a normal man. Though being on the alert, he still blushed at the moment.

    After entering the door, Lyu Liang found that the lobby was quite spacious, in a much higher grade than Huangfu Gang¡¯s yard. Plus, the servants that came into his eyes were already more than twenty which included men and women. They were all pretty and in good shape. Seeing that Lyu Liang came inside, they all stopped and bowed to him.

    As to those servants, Lyu Liang never thought badly of them. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be qualified to join the conspiracy of that year. They were justmon cultivators who wanted to survive and followed some big power.

    Being pulled and dragged by the four girls, Lyu Liang finally stopped outside a bedroom at the end of the lobby.

    When they were at the door, the four girls let go of him and respectfully called out in unison, ¡°Miss, Childe Lyu is here!¡±

    ¡°Let him in. All of you wait at the door!¡± As the voice of Fairy Purple Phoenix¡ªone that still made people feel numb and weak¡ªcame along, Lyu Liang shuddered unconsciously.

    When Lyu Liang raised his head and was to open the door, one of the four girls behind him swung the door open and the other three pushed him from behind. Lyu Liang just rushed inside without any other options.

    As the door banged close behind him, Lyu Liang also stopped. The moment he looked up, he immediately turned back with a blush.

    At the moment, except for the important parts being covered, Fairy Purple Phoenix only wrapped thinner fine gauze around other parts of her body. It was so thin that seemed as if she didn¡¯t have it at all. She was now fascinatingly lying on her side in bed.

    Even though Lyu Liang only had ill feelings toward her, he also flushed with agitation, as well as feeling his sights blur and a bit of thirst.

    ¡°Dude! Wake up! There is an array unit here to lure you, which is mixed with philter. Don¡¯t get yourself messed up!¡± White said deeply. Hearing him, Lyu Liang shuddered right on the spot and also broke out in a cold sweat.

    He had thought of many possible ways to meet, but he never expected she would y dirty at the very start! The moment of absence of his mind just showed that his Taoist Heart was not prudent enough! If someone turned against him while in such condition, he would receive a hard attack at that moment!

    With real vignce in his heart, he didn¡¯t need to take that simple trick seriously. The power of the Divine Soul broke out instantly and drove away the drug properties inside his body forcibly. Then he turned around and bowed with his head down, saying, ¡°Nice to meet milord, inspector of the Heavenly Alliance. Thanks for kindly showing your recognition and giving me a treasure!¡±

    Fairy Purple Phoenix sat up, and a flicker of disappointment appeared in her eyes when hearing his words, but soon she stood up and came to Lyu Liang cheerfully, saying, ¡°Stop. I told you that themon courtesies are only necessary when there are outsiders. Now it¡¯s just you and me here. Why are you still so reserved? You know what? Although I¡¯m in the very distant Heavenly Alliance, I started to pay attention to you and have a thing for you when you broke through the Holy-Fist Pce to save your poor Taoistpanion!¡±

    Lyu Liang broke out with a cold sweat again. She was just too frank! She knew that he had a Taoistpanion and had met with him only a few times, but she still directly expressed her love confession halfway, which precisely hit the nail on Lyu Liang¡¯s weakness!

    Rejection was a certainty. He just felt it really hard about how to do it and what he was going to say. The divine beastsmented on him right. A genius in typical battles, an idiot in love affairs!

    Right at that moment, the divine beasts as well as Fatty and the wild beasts were all remaining silent as if they had reached an agreement. It seemed that Lyu Liang really had to do it himself!

    Momentster, Lyu Liang looked up while trying to block the overexposed parts of Fairy Purple Phoenix as much as possible and said, ¡°Fairy¡¯s affection, I¡¯m...¡± With his words being unfinished, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes that had been with tinted with shyness suddenly looked sharp. Then he sprang forward, as fast as a ghost. Fairy Purple Phoenix screamed and was pressed down under Lyu Liang without any reaction time.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix froze there for a minute, but did not resist, just wondering why Lyu Liang became so impatient considering that he was not lured before. Then, she knew she was wrong...

    As Lyu Liang sprang toward Fairy Purple Phoenix, a ck arrow shed by instantaneously above him, narrowly missing his head, and then vanished into the air! It dide and go without a trace!

    Right now Lyu Liang thanked White in his heart for ten thousand times. If it were not for him, he wouldn¡¯t have be more alert at that time, to focus on the environment around him. The arrow just then could have directly killed Fairy Purple Phoenix in front of him!

    Though the arrow seemed to be light with no power, Lyu Liang was clear that the person who was shot by it would definitely have his soul flying and scattering without any other result! The arrow was actually condensed with mighty power of the Divine Soul. Lyu Liang felt so familiar with the piercing feeling of it, as he himself was also famous for the powerful Divine Soul!

    But before he got up, a deep voice was heard, ¡°Start the array unit!¡± Then five illusions of more than 20 feet high in human shape suddenly emerged inside that big room; they all held up their arms at the same time, whereupon brilliant white light was immediately created.

    When the view in front of Lyu Liang became clear, he found he was already in a destend of sand dunes with Fairy Purple Phoenix. Meanwhile, three ck-robed men wearing grimacing masks rushed upon them without any warning!

    ¡°I can¡¯t activate the power of Devil Immortal Qi and Divine Soul?¡± Lyu Liang was about to confront the enemies when he was shocked by the sudden arrival of the formidable restriction formation, but he had no time to think more. He just pulled out his Kunwu Sword to meet them like a mortal in fighting!

    What relieved him was that the blood in the Kunwu Sword was not affected and it would be much more powerful thanmon weapons anyhow. What¡¯s more, the effect of God and Devil Quenching and the Holy Soul Order were also not weakened, which increased his confidence a lot.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix was already dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t understand how a room full of love and pleasant talk changed into a ce with yellow sand, while everywhere was filled with horrible intentions to kill the next moment.

    ¡°Little Liang, we are kind of not affected. Combine us as needed! Since you couldn¡¯t activate the power of the Devil Immortal Qi and Divine Soul and can only rely on our own power, the number of moves perbination is quite limited. You have to make reasonable assignments! Besides, there must be more people here except the three guys! The way they hide themselves is really weird, but even if they could get away before our very eyes, they won¡¯t escape the search of the Heaven Peeking Beast!¡± White said urgently. He was also getting anxious about the immediate crisis.

    Lyu Liang was astonished and immediately became one with ck and Ape. By throwing a fist with one hand and sweeping a sword with the other hand, he first forced back the ck-robed man up front. Then he turned back to retreat and pulled up Fairy Purple Phoenix that had just gotten up and ran to a sand dune of more than 12 feet.

    ¡°What... what¡¯s going on?¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix calmed down a little bit, but still felt scared.

    ¡°There are killers! A secret array unit was set up in your room! I just flung myself on you because someone shot you with an arrow. If the arrow had hit you, your soul would have flown and scattered! Come on, go hide behind that sand dune. I¡¯m covering you!¡± Lyu Liang shared the general facts of the situation as he ran at top speed without looking back.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix turned serious at once and then ran with him silently. After being panicked at the beginning, she started to settle down.

    The second they reached the sand dune, two people suddenly jumped out from behind the sand dune and hacked Fairy Purple Phoenix, who had just stopped with their broadswords two times. It was toote to dodge now, so Lyu Liang decided all at once to yank Fairy Purple Phoenix aside and lifted his arm with the help of recoil force to block the broadswords physically!

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the two broadswords bounced back. The two ck-robed men were shocked for a moment. Lyu Liang took that opportunity to swiftly stab the head of one of them with his sword, resulting in a through and through!

    Then the man that had gotten stabbed suddenly changed into a wisp of smoke without any aura of his Divine Soul being left, as if this man had never been there!

    ¡°Man of Sacrifice! Now we¡¯re in trouble!¡± Lyu Liang was startled at first and then understood their conspiracy. They were intending to set him up!

    The other man seemed not to be affected at all and retreated quickly. Then he took out a whistling arrow from his arms and shot it sharply toward the sky.

    Lyu Liang was at loss for a moment. In that immortal world, he could feel such a rebellious fighting environment, which was really rare!

    But there wasn¡¯t much time for him being emotional. A dozen ck shadows appeared sessively, then again rushed toward him without any warning. Their weapons were different this time, but all had ayer of blood. Their heads were also giving off wisps of smoke that were visible to the naked eye! That was their soul spirit which would only be generated by burning the Divine Soul!

    Three of them detained Lyu Liang and the other men all ran to Fairy Purple Phoenix directly! Lyu Liang wouldn¡¯t let it happen. He blocked them once with his sword and directly activated the instantaneous sh of White, which made him return back to Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s side instantaneously. Then he tried to ward off the several piercing streaks of weapon light with all the strength he could muster.

    However, his ability was limited anyway. He blocked them with the sword seven times, with his body sustaining five attacks. But the weapons didn¡¯t bounce back that time, whereas Lyu Liang¡¯s left arm cut off directly as it failed to block!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix let out a cry and a look of desperation shed by in her eyes. She was not stupid and thought of everything that was going through Lyu Liang¡¯s head. Now that the only man that was protecting her already had one arm lopped off, herst hope was gone.

    Those ck-robed men saw that and seemed to feel relieved.

    But right now, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were fiery and he acted as if nothing bad had happened. He waved the sword with the one remaining arm and two ck-robed men thereupon disappeared. Meanwhile, the parts of his legs under the knees were shing brightly with golden light and he kicked out violently several times. Another pair of ck-robed men cried out and died, leaving nothing!

    Without stopping, Lyu Liang had a wisp of golden light shing in his eyes, then a peal of golden thunder rolled down from the sky and struck another one dead immediately!

    At the moment, there was quite a stir among the ck-robed men. They had thought that Lyu Liang would be killed anyway, but now a reversal happened, which was totally out of their expectations.

    Within a short time, 12 ck-robed men were reduced to seven. The men left alive all retreated quickly.

    Right now, Lyu Liang just had time to take a breath and his broken arm was starting to grow again at a speed that was not so slow!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Soul Order and the Tianxuan Holy Rattan as well as his powerful body of Heavenly Devil. Don¡¯t hesitate. Do the final hit!¡± The deep voice arose again.

    The remaining seven ck-robed men nodded simultaneously and then gave out painful howling sounds. Their figures got bigger quickly with the body surfaces emitting thick ck gas. They threw their weapons right away and ran toward Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang pretended to be weak before and then broke out in an instant, which did create a surprising result. He originally thought he would have time to take a breath, but now he gasped at once at the scene!

    That was demonization! Lyu Liang had seen it before, but the aura of the demonized ck-robed men was extremely unstable at the moment, which meant that they came to him only to self-detonate!

    Lyu Liang did have a strong body, but he wasn¡¯t so idiotic as to fight against their self-detonations! He pulled up Fairy Purple Phoenix who had again raised the light of hope in her eyes at once, then rushed backward swiftly.

    But Fairy Purple Phoenix was too slow; Lyu Liang directly carried her and used White to do an instantaneous sh.

    ¡°Dude, you can only use it five times based on your cultivation and the boss hasn¡¯t even appeared!¡± White was very considerate. Lyu Liang warned himself secretly, too.

    The speed of the ck-robed men was very fast. When one of them came near Lyu Liang to self-detonate, Lyu Liang did an instantaneous sh to avoid it naturally.

    Then the second one came up. Lyu Liang kept doing what he did the first time until the fourth man came. After that, he stopped using the instantaneous sh and turned tobine with Golden and ck directly!

    A peal of divine thunder fell and a Shadow Realm Shield appeared in front of Lyu Liang, holding up the fifth self-detonation right there!

    The sixth and the seventh almost appeared at the same time. Lyu Liang tried his best to do thest instantaneous sh, but still he was washed away by the great afterwind of the self-detonation. He turned several somersaults while holding Fairy Purple Phoenix.

    When everything quieted down, Lyu Liang alreadyid t on the ground with his left leg and right arm mutted. But fortunately, he had kept some distance with the ck-robed men and their cultivations also seemed to be held down badly by the array unit. Otherwise, even the Tianxuan Holy Rattan might have failed to protect him that time, if the seven men self-detonated at the same time!

    Fairy Purple Phoenix was unhurt right then. When she saw Lyu Liang being hurt that bad, a sense of warmth that never urred before rose inside her heart and she didn¡¯t know why. She got up quickly and ran to him. As soon as she squatted, Lyu Liang who had been lying on the ground suddenly turned over and pressed her onto the ground again.

    Right at that moment, the creepy ck arrow flew past Lyu Liang¡¯s scalp one more time.

    ¡°You are worthy of your name, Lyu Liang! This deadly situation was averted by you! But now, everything will be over!¡± As a deep voice was heard, another two ck-robed men emerged once again.

    One of the men wearing a mask was holding a ck bow in his hand in a shooting position. It seemed that he was the owner of the previous ck arrow. Right then, he put down the arrow and there was also blue soul spiriting out of his head!

    Meanwhile, he said lightly, ¡°Boss, I can only shoot Arrow for Soul Burning onest time. The man outside seems to be really powerful. His research on array units is not inferior to the Gongsun Family. Now I¡¯m going to activate the Forbidden Eye of the Array Unit! From now on, I entrust my family to you!¡±

    The other tall guy with a mask nodded lightly at that and then disappeared gradually.

    During that short time, Lyu Liang¡¯s broken arm and leg were slowly recovering. The arm was healed first, but Lyu Liang¡¯s Devil Immortal Qi still couldn¡¯t be activated.

    The remaining ck-robed man chuckled and said, ¡°Even if you are healed, it¡¯s still toote. At first, our goal was only Fairy Purple Phoenix. If you didn¡¯t help her dodge the two arrows, you might have had a chance to live. Unfortunately, you also chose a dead end!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a stream of destructive aura burst out around him! The five illusions that used to appear inside the room of Fairy Purple Phoenix emerged again.

    They held up their arms once more, causing the dim sky to turn as ck as the bottom of a pan. Later, something incredible urred!

    The five illusions were like pulling and dragging the dark sky, which was dropping quickly. It would probably hit the groundpletely within less than 30 minutes!

    Feeling thepression from the sky at that moment, Lyu Liang totally believed that he would definitely die a terrible death if the sky just kept falling down!

 Chapter 199 Secret of the Holy Soul Order

    <h4>Chapter 199 Secret of the Holy Soul Order</h4>

    While Lyu Liang was engaged in a fierce battle, the cave residence of Purple Phoenix Fairy was surrounded by a group of people. The door of her bedroom was open, the inside was no longer an enchanting boudoir, but a misty, chaotic scene.

    There were seven people closest to the bedroom, and among them was Fang Mu, sitting with his legs crossed and eyebrows furrowed. Above his head, there was a big golden drawing brush, flying up and down, seemingly drawingplex lines.

    As for Han Jing, she put one hand lightly on the left shoulder of Fang Mu, with a serious look, and then transmitted voice messages to all those around her.

    The Saber-toothed Master, the Wine Sword Immortal, Han Tangtang, Liu Jiawen, and Zheng Xuan surrounded these two people, staying alert to the situation. Obviously, there were a protecting formation.

    ¡°This is not good! It really is the forbidden eye of the array unit! This is not an ordinary Man of Sacrifice! He is proficient in the ¡®Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation¡¯, and he also knows how to activate the forbidden eye of the array unit, but unfortunately such a talent does not serve us well!¡± Han Jing eximed, her face turning severe immediately. She then said to the others around her, ¡°Fangmu said that he has found a way to destroy the formation, but he still needs one and half an hours! Once the forbidden eye of the array unit is activated, which will be happening in less than 30 minutes, both the formation and the cultivator will be ruined!¡±

    Han Jing¡¯s words made the surrounding atmosphere somewhat intense. Han Jing had received this message from Fang Mu. She exined it to the others and borated on the ¡®Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation¡¯.

    The ¡®Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation¡¯ was one of the top ten, strange arrays of the ancient times. The powerful array unit of Space Law,bined with the restriction formation, which could limit the operation of Spiritual Qi, was used specifically, to deal with powerful cultivators.

    The reason why it was called a strange formation, was because it had a very powerful feature. The one who operated the formation must kill the targeted enemy trapped in the formation, or else, the Divine Soul of the operator of the formation, would be smashed, and the operator would die.

    Under such conditions, if you didn¡¯t kill your enemy, you will die, so the safest trump card was to let the formation and the operator be ruined. This was because, this kind of formation did harm to both the formation and the operator, and most of the operators died with the ruined formations. Those who could operate such a formation were bing more and more rare.

    ¡°But... what about Lyu Liang?¡± Liu Jiawen panicked, and her eyes widened in fear.

    At this point, Fang Mu finally got up, scratched his head, and remarked in a deep voice, ¡°I have started to destroy the formation, but it will take at least one and half an hours. Unless Lyu Liang can hold on, otherwise... oh, but he can¡¯t run the aura inside, nor can he use any magic treasures, so I really can¡¯t think of a way that can help him to hold on... ¡±

    ....................................

    Now inside the ¡®Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation¡¯, there were only three people.

    In the eyes of the Purple Phoenix Fairy, there was only Lyu Liang now. Looking at the man who was meditating, while facing the sky, she had an intuitive feeling that if he could survive, she, too would survive.

    The ck robed man was sitting, with legs crossed. The mask on her face had fallen, revealing a beautiful but sad face. She was one of the girls who had pushed Lyu Liang inside the room!

    Lyu Liang turned a blind eye to all these. His brows furrowed, and he looked at the ck sky that would be dropping in less than 15 minutes. He recalled that, on the top level of the Training Tower in the Virtual Land, Dreamless the Heavenly Lord had said something.

    ¡°My disciple, what I can give you is just so much! But I am hesitating whether I should tell you one more thing now. There will be three Dead Tests in your destiny. Each Dead Test is more dangerous than the previous one, so after bncing the pros and cons, I have decided to tell you. Once you are in a critical moment, you can decide whether to use it or not.¡± The Dreamless Heavenly Lord used to be cynical and dreamless, and rarely behaved so seriously.

    With his hair tangled, Lyu Liang was at first stunned, and then cupping his hands in respect, said, ¡°Master, please tell me!¡±

    The Dreamless Heavenly Lord nodded, ¡°In the three major Killing moves I have taught you, the Holy Soul Order is the strongest, and hence the most difficult one to master! In the five parts of the Holy Soul Order, the strongest one is the forming of Divine Soul. As for the one that is most protective, it is the forming of Devine Body, which is your own body! Among the three major killings, the Holy Spirit is the strongest, but it is also the most difficult to achieve! As long as you can stimte your Devine Body, it will be very difficult for those below the level of Divine Ancestor to hurt you!¡±

    Lyu Liang pondered this in his heart, and then murmured to himself, ¡°He had to exercise the Holy Soul Order from his hands, then the legs, and finally his body. Even the Dreamless Heavenly Lord knew only one powerful figure, who had exercised half of his body. But now he was just a Fairy Immortal, how could he reach the level of Devine Body?¡±

    Naturally the Dreamless Heavenly Lord understood what Lyu Liang was worrying about, so he continued. ¡°Even if you be a Heavenly Master like me, it will still be hard for you, to even reach the basic level of forming a Devine Body, let alone you are just a Fairy Immortal now! The skill I have told you about, is not a normal one, but when you are in a life and death struggle, it will give you the hope of surviving!¡±

    Lyu Liang was at first stunned, and then he understood. So he immediately concentrated on the following instructions.

    ¡°You may have discovered that the Holy Soul Order is a kind of strong body-forming skill, which is free from the aura movement! When you reach the level of Tao Master, you can activate the skill to help you, but meanwhile, it may also do irreparable harm to your Divine Soul!¡± The Dreamless Heavenly Lord looked serious and continued to exin in a deep voice, ¡°I can tell you the way of Holy Soul, which can help you to form a Devine Body in an instant. You will be at an invincible state within one and half an hours, and no magic skills and magic treasures can hurt you! But mind you, your soul will begin to wear out at the same time, unless you stop activating your Devine Body. Otherwise, after one and half an hours, you will never be able to embark on the road of cultivation, even if you are not extinguished!

    Lyu Liang thoroughly understood it, this time. Isn¡¯t this an upgraded version of burning Divine Soul to stimte potential? Looking at the serious face of Master, he nodded heavily.

    Later, under the guidance of the Dreamless Heavenly Lord, this skill which could be called a self-perishing skill, was imprinted in the Divine Soul of Lyu Liang.

    Originally, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t n to use the skill, even though he had mastered it. He was quite confident about how to escape and survive.

    Even if there was no Dreamy Crystal Vessel, he would also be invincible, with the help of the Devil Thunder Wing, the Kun Peng Skill and the instantaneous sh of White. At least now, no other cultivator in this Realm, could beparable to him.

    He did not falter when facing an array unit or Bounded Domain, so long as ck was beside him. However, this was the first time he met such a fatal formation, as this Five Ghosts Moving Array.

    Originally, before the activation of the Forbidden Eye of Array Unit, Lyu Liang would be able to escape if he made a Human-Beast Unite with ck. However, he did not know that the array unit was so powerful, and what¡¯s more, even if he managed to escape, Purple Phoenix Fairy would certainly die. All these, together with those Men of Sacrifice who had no aura after being killed, would cause him to be med.

    But now, the Forbidden Eye of Array Unit had been activated, and ck had told him, frankly, that he could not escape, even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Instead of waiting for death, it is better to fight!¡± In just several seconds, Lyu Liang made the final decision.

    ¡°One and half an hours, this is the maximum time we have, in order to fight for survival. If no onees to save us during the period, we will be extinguished.¡± Lyu Liang turned and said this to the Purple Phoenix Fairy. A burst of purple light emerged from his body and a blue and golden light, rose from the top of his head!

    Both the Purple Phoenix Fairy and the girl in ck, felt stunned, yet both had different expressions.

    A trace of pain appeared in Purple Phoenix Fairy¡¯s face, while the girl in ck, sneered.

    At the moment, Lyu Liang felt the pain of the tearing of his Divine Soul. He could not think about anything now, but managed to say something to the divine beasts and the wild beasts around him, ¡°White, Golden, ck, Little Tian, Ape, Fatty, and the two seniors of wild beast, thank you for all your help you gave me, along the way. But sorry, I have not paid back the debt of gratitude to you, and even involved you in this trouble. I¡¯m so sorry... ¡±

    At this time, White said in a low voice, ¡°We, five divine beasts, can escape from this world, using my Time and Space Power, but I can do nothing to help Fatty and the wild beasts to escape.¡±

    ¡°Master, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, everything I have experienced so far, is much richer than staying with my cautious father. Although I still want to follow you, but it seems that we won¡¯t have the chance. It doesn¡¯t matter. If you die, I will follow!¡± The huge spherical body of Fatty emerged andy against Lyu Liang.

    The wild beast mother and son also emerged at this time. It came as a pleasant surprise, that the little bloody dragon had transformed into a boy in red, at this time. He respectfully greeted Lyu Liang, together with his mother, and said, ¡°Benefactor! You seem so serious, talking like that. But for you, my mother and I would have long been killed. Now let us offer you a final help!¡±

    After he finished talking, thed looked at his mother, and then they both changed into their original shapes, and collided directly with the ck sky, which was now at the height of two persons.

    The moment they collided with the sky, the two bloody dragons mourned, but still held up the sky, with resolute eyes, to prevent it from falling down.

    Although the speed of falling sky had slowed down, it was only for a little while, and it still fell, ording to the speed of its original track.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t waste your energy! Since the birth of the ¡®Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation¡¯, I only know one immortal who has escaped from it. Do you still want to be the second and third?¡± The girl in ck, was breathing heavily, and sat with her legs crossed. While she was gasping, she sneered.

    ¡°I aming!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were flushed with blood. He suddenly raised his arms, and the sky that was falling down, was actually held up by him! The blue golden soul spirit on top of his head, became stronger, and the red light on the surface of his body glowed even more brilliantly!

    ....................................

    At the same time, although Huangfu Gang¡¯s courtyard was still brightly lit, he was drinking alone in the big house, apanied by a faint mist.

    ¡°Childe, Lyu Liang probably will be killed this time. It¡¯s a pity, since you have only recently be allies!¡± There was a tinge of sadness in the tone of the mist.

    Huangfu Gang seemed to be stunned at his words, and then smiled, ¡°Hey, how can you actually say that? Don¡¯t you want to kill him as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t follow you now! So my vision needs to be enlightened. But it seems that you are not anxious at all. Won¡¯t the death of Lyu Liang hinder your ns of saving your mother?¡± The mist was stunned. Looking at Huangfu Gang, who was not sad at all, it felt a bit confused.

    Huangfu Gang put down the wine ss and whispered, ¡°I was anxious, actually. Anyway, it was one of the fatal formations in Antiquity! Anye Tianhu sent one of his three elite squads this time, so it is unknown whether Lyu Liang can survive or not! If he can survive, it means that my judgement is right. If he can¡¯t, I will lose one of my powerful enemies, in advance!¡±

    The mist paused for a while, and then asked nervously: ¡°The second son of the Dark Night Family is here? Will he cause trouble for you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Anye Tianhu is many times humbler and smarter than his elder brother! I guess this time, his aim is to kill Lyu Liang, and let it be a warning to me! Anyway, take it easy! Maybe before I am in trouble, he will be killed!¡± Huangfu Gang sneered, and suddenly got up, ¡°Fog Devil, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to take a bet! I bet Lyu Liang will not die! So, it¡¯s necessary to maintain a good rtionship with him. And most important of all, we can show our talents in front of that person!¡±

 Chapter 200 Smash of Soul

    <h4>Chapter 200 Smash of Soul</h4>

    Inside the Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation, Lyu Liang looked like a red colored man, consumed by fire. His eyes were wild, he gritted his teeth with all his might, as he tried his best to hold the sky up, steadily supporting the ck sky that was falling down, with trembling arms.

    ¡°No, impossible! You, you... I understand! It is the legendary Holy Soul Order! I didn¡¯t expect it... But you are already a spent bullet, and can¡¯tst much longer! What a pity, I can¡¯t wait for that moment...¡± The girl in ck, was shocked, but then she bowed her head andughed, as her figure began to dissipate slowly.

    Purple Phoenix Fairy¡¯s attention was totally focused on Lyu Liang. Now she was too excited to find any words to describe this man, who constantly brought her so many pleasant surprises.

    This daughter of the God Ancestor of the Night Dragon, though used to being pampered, already knew what this Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation meant, because of her life experience of tens of thousands of years. Her originally desperate heart was revived by Lyu Liang, time and again. It was only now that she knew this would be thest chance, but again, her heart shone with hope.

    ¡°With Lyu Liang here, I won¡¯t die! Yes, it will be like this! This is the first time, I have met such a man! No! I don¡¯t want to die. Neither he nor I will die!¡± Purple Phoenix Fairy clenched her fists tightly and rushed in front of Lyu Liang. She darted into his arms and held him by the waist, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Now, you are the best man in my heart!¡±

    Lyu Liang was nowpletely immerged in the Nature-Human Harmonization, and he could feel this series of reaction from Purple Phoenix Fairy.

    After 30 minutes, all the divine beasts gradually appeared from his body, revealing aplicated look, tinged with deep sadness.

    At this time, the life-bonded covenant between Lyu Liang and them began to lose its effectiveness, along with the smashing of Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul.

    ..........................................

    ¡°How is it! How long will it be?¡± The Saber-toothed Master asked in a deep voice, which directed the audience¡¯s attention to Fang Mu.

    Fang Mu sighed and said, ¡°It will be finished in less than 30 minutes. I don¡¯t know what kind of methods Lyu Liang used to stop the destruction, that should have happened 30 minutes before, but judging from the pressure inside, I guess he is burning his Divine Soul to stay alive!¡±

    On hearing these words, all those present looked disappointed, as their hopes dimmed. What Fang Mu meant was quite clear. Burning Divine Soul meant a life and death struggle. It would be very fortunate if Lyu Liang could save his Divine Soul in time. But he would certainly lose all of his cultivation!

    After another 30 minutes, Fang Mu broke the silence by suddenly raising his head, and screaming fiercely, ¡°Break!¡±

    Then a bright light shone from the constantly-flying drawing brush, which was followed by a continuous roaring!

    The mist in the bedroom gradually disappeared, and then several figures were revealed. Some of them were human beings, and some were beasts.

    ¡°Lyu Liang!¡± Liu Jiawen was the first to rush forward. But when she reached the bedroom, she suddenly stopped, one of her fingers pointing to the front, with her mouth wide open. She seemed to find it hard to say anything, as if she had just seen something incredible.

    At this point, all the mist had disappeared. Lyu Liang remained at the posture of supporting the sky, with his eyes tightly closed. He was still covered with red light. Around him, all the divine beasts, ck, and the two bloody dragons were there, watching sadly.

    The Purple Phoenix Fairy¡¯s eyes were welling with tears, and she still held Lyu Liang tightly, with her head buried in his arms. It seemed like she was caring for her husband!

    ¡°Third brother! Third brother! How do you feel! Third brother!!¡± At this moment, Li Wuyi rushed in first. Previously he had been looking for Lyu Liang in all directions, but when he saw Lyu Liang, his tears burst forth like a flood. In just two or three steps, he quickly approached, and pulled Purple Phoenix Fairy away, regardless of her status. He then held Lyu Liang, crying fiercely.

    At the same time, the Saber-toothed Master suddenly approached and tapped Lu Liang¡¯s head. A muffled sound could be heard and the blue golden soul spirit started to leak. After that, Lyu Liang¡¯s body was gradually restored to a normal color, and his hands which were raised up, gradually dropped to his sides. His body slowly turned pliant again and he finally fell into the arms of Li Wuyi.

    ....................................

    Just when Lyu Liang was at the edge of death, a chaotic fog appeared faintly above a dense woods, tens of thousands miles away from the Chaotic World. Although there seemed to be no aura on its surface, yet there was a fatal fight going on inside!

    Two chaotic air streams were intertwined in the fog. Lyu Liang was familiar with both sides of the fight. One was Huangfu Gang, who was sneering, with a demon halberd in his hand, and the other one was an unrecognizable Duan Wuchang, who looked cruel and persistent!

    ¡°You are crazy! As a jackal of the Dark Night Family, you dare fight against your master! Aren¡¯t you afraid of the death of your mother!¡± Obviously Duan Wuchang had somewhat the lower hand, but he still said this, with resentment.

    ¡°Haha, I have painstakingly led you toe here, and even my most proud, protective Fog Devil was made to be the guarding spirit of this formation. Do you think you can return to the Anye n of Devil Realm alive? Now that you are the leader of one of the elite squads of Anye Tianhu, you should be prepared to die at any time!¡± Huangfu Gang said this inly, yet his moves were not slow at all, ¡°If I were not afraid of drawing others¡¯ attention, you would have long been killed!¡±

    ¡°You... I didn¡¯t expect that you are really that strong now! I tell you, Anye Tianhu is also here, and maybe he is already around here! Once you are revealed... ¡± Obviously, Duan Wuchangcked confidence when he said this, and his eyes were somewhat erratic, darting back and forth. Apparently he was thinking about how to escape.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Anye Tianhu? I admit that he is much better than his idiot brother who only knows how to scream, but he still did a big stupid thing! He shouldn¡¯t have fought against Lyu Liang! Now, I am afraid that it will be hard for him to protect himself!¡± Huangfu Gangughed loudly and suddenly paused. Then his eyes brightened and he said lightly, ¡°The one I am waiting for hase, so let¡¯s finish our fight now!¡±

    Suddenly, cracking sounds burst all over from Huangfu Gang¡¯s body, and then his aura of cultivation swelled in an instant. It was so unexpected that Duan Wuchang¡¯s long sword was dashed away by the demon halberd. When he realized what had happened, his heart had been already pierced through!

    ¡°You... you dare to activate the Fight Divine Body?! Aren¡¯t you afraid... afraid that your cultivation will be reduced... Ah!¡± Duan Wuchang¡¯s eyes were wide open. He knew the shorings of Fight Divine Body, but he didn¡¯t expect that Huangfu Gang would activate it now!

    ¡°Do not worry, Does it matter if my cultivation is reduced. Even if Anye Tianhues here, he will be killed too!¡± Huangfu Gang shed behind Duan Wuchang and said these words. Then he held the part of demon halberd that had prated Duan Wuchang¡¯s body, with one hand.

    After a burst of ck light, some enchanting and exciting sounds appeared from the demon halberd. Duan Wuchang¡¯s eyes quickly changed from fear to spiritlessness, and his aura gradually disappeared. After several seconds, he had turned into a corpse without a Divine Soul.

    At this time, the fog in the sky slowly dissipated, revealing the fatigued figure of Huangfu Gang, and his cultivation also remained at the Late-stage of Xuan Immortal.

    ¡°It seems that after this, I have to temper my Fight Devine Body. My cultivation has been reduced to such a great extent, within a few seconds only.¡± Huangfu Gang shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then he turned to the right, saying softly, ¡°Second master, now that you are here, why not show up?¡±

    As his voice fell, a tall figure gradually appeared from Huangfu Gang¡¯s right. It was actually the masked, tall man, who had disappeared in the Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation.

    The tall man slowly took the mask off, revealing a rough and dignified face. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I know that you are not a person who is willing to be restrained. I have reminded my father and my brother to treat you in a different way, but they are naive enough to think that because your mother has been taken by them, you will have to follow them forever! Unfortunately they don¡¯ t know how dangerous it is to raise a tiger, nor do they know the way to control a man! If one day the Anye n is extinguished, the killer will be you!¡±

    Huangfu Gang chuckled and nodded. ¡°If you are the leader of the Dark Night Family, our rtionship may be different. What a pity! It¡¯s toote! Anyway, I care more about your choice now. Will you fight, or escape?¡±

    Anye Tianhu smiled bitterly and nodded his head, saying, ¡°Does this choice make sense? I know what I have done, I know what kind of taboo I have vited, and I even know the result of all this. But I just want to give it a try, and I have a hunch that if Lyu Liang is not killed, the Anye n will be destroyed! Now I only want to be a Man of Sacrifice to protect our n, rather than a disciple of the Hell Organization!¡±

    On hearing these words, Huangfu Gang¡¯s smile disappeared and he paid a fist-holding respect to Anye Tianhu, saying, ¡°In terms of an enemy, you are smart and respectful!¡±

    On hearing the words, Anye Tianhu sighed to the sky, ¡°What a pity! I can¡¯t tell my n about the happenings here. As for the second Original Soul, I wish it good luck. Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Suddenly a beam of golden light shone from Anye Tianhu¡¯s palm, and he patted the top of his skull. With a muffled sound, his figure slowly dissipated.

    After a while, another figure fell, and it was Zhang Ran, who was wearing a robe of Sword Character Immortal Pce. At this moment, he appeared as cool as ice, and his body was zing with killing intent.

    ¡°Milord Saint God!¡± Huangfu Gang bowed his head, and paid his respects to Zhang Ran, when he saw him.

    Zhang Ran first nced at the ce where Anye Tianhu disappeared, and then he snorted, ¡°Hey! He is very interesting! It is better for Lyu Liang not to die, or else, his second Original Soul will die too! As for you, you are really beyond my expectation, and you should have been an ally with Lyu Liang, good! No wonder the two Divine Envoy Milords valued you so high. You indeed deserve to be well cultivated!¡±

    Huangfu Gang was delighted in his heart. He knew his choice was right, but he pretended to be humble, and said ¡°Thanks for your praise, milord Saint God! I won¡¯t let the organization down!¡±

    ¡°Well, I know your character, so don¡¯t treat me the same way as you treat the Dark Night Family. I know you have be an ally with Lyu Liang. Even if something unexpected happens now, I hope you won¡¯t change your mind! Some dayster, I will ask you to go back to the organization together, and then the Tianyang milord will personally teach you how to cultivate Fight Devine Body, so be well prepared. ¡°It is not necessary for you to take part in such a trifle test. When Lyu Liang has recovered, you can go out to meet him. I believe, he will be as well as he was before!¡± While talking, Zhang Ran¡¯s sight drifted away, and he had a slight smile on his face. He seemed to be the same person, during the period that the three were at the Back Mountain.

    Now Huangfu Gang stood up silently. His eyes were shining with excitement. He knew that his chance was finally here!

    ..............................

    At this moment, the residence of the Chaotic World was wrapped in a cloud of sadness. Lyu Liang was lying quietly on a bed, seeming to be asleep.

    Xu Mubai, Li Wuyi, Zhu Xi and other people whom Lyu Liang was familiar with, were all there, with sad looks on their faces. A golden spirit server was pressed softly against Lyu Liang¡¯s chest. Han Tangtang was connected to the spirit server by a silver line, and he looked extremely serious.

    After a long while, the spirit server disappeared. Han Tangtang shook her head and sighed, ¡°The Divine Soul is broken, leaving only the Gold Core and the Demon Core. However, it is like a leaky bucket, no matter what method is used to infuse the aura, it is impossible to let him hold on to the aura. Even if he is awake, I am afraid he can only exist as a mortal!¡±

 Chapter 201 Departure

    <h4>Chapter 201 Departure</h4>

    After the chaotic night and before noon the next day, Lyu Liang gradually woke up. His first thought was not for the mass of people surrounding him, but his hunger!

    However, Lyu Liang was only slightly stunned, then he sat up with a smile. He smiled at Li Wuyi, who was almost face to face with him, and said, ¡°Second elder brother, I am hungry.¡±

    ¡°Well! Third younger brother, wait for me!¡± On hearing his words, Li Wuyi¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears, then he edged away and disappeared in a sh, leaving only an echo drifting in the room.

    At this time, those around the bed were basically those whom Lyu Liang was closest too. Even Huangfu Gang and the Purple Phoenix Fairy were there, looking anxiously at him.

    Looking at everyone¡¯s sad faces, Lyu Liang chuckled, ¡°Thank you for your care; it seems that I am lucky enough to be alive. Don¡¯t be so sad. Isn¡¯t it a good thing that I survived?¡±

    ¡°Lyu Liang, you have lost your cultivation, so you can¡¯t cross the Bounded Domain and go back to the Heavenly Alliance with me. But when I am back, I will try my best to find a way to restore your cultivation!¡± Purple Phoenix Fairy¡¯s words stunned everyone. The younger generation of the Remote Antiquity, headed by Liu Jiawen, hadplicated looks on their faces.

    On the contrary, Lyu Liang gently bowed his head and said, ¡°Thank you! But I am clear about my condition now. My Divine Soul has been smashed, and even the Gold Core can¡¯t contain the Primordial Qi. I am afraid I can¡¯t cultivate anymore, so I just want to go back to the Lyu family in Sishui of Wufang Territory, to spend the rest of my life.¡±

    It would be false to say that Lyu Liang did not want to resume cultivation. Since his cultivation was totally lost, he could not open the storage bag, and the Kunwu Sword on his back had disappeared somewhere. He tried, but could not even feel the Virtual Land and the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. Butter he understood, these were all that had established a rtionship with his Divine Soul. Now that his Divine Soul was smashed, perhaps they had all be no one¡¯s property.

    In addition, a more depressing thing was that, ording to Liu Jiahao¡¯s secret voice transmission, even if Lyu Liang had the help of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, he still would not be able to resume his cultivation, because his Divine Soul was totally smashed and had disappeared.

    ¡°Everybody, you don¡¯t need to gather here anymore. The most enjoyable thing in my life is that I met and are friends with you all. But now I just want to be alone.¡± Lyu Liang felt utterly diposed now. He was not as calm as he pretended to be, before the others, but he needed to be so. His self-esteem would not allow him to break down and cry before others!

    Purple Phoenix Fairy intended to say something, but refrained from doing so, merely sighing softly, with aplicated look. Lyu Liang actually wanted tomunicate with other friends such as Zhu Yan and Liu Jiawen, but it was not proper now. However, he could not secretly transmit a voice message to them, so he just had to wait for the chance to talk to them.

    At this time, Li Wuyi rushed back, and extended a fist-holding respect to the others, ¡°HI everyone, we three brothers would like to be alone, so I hope you can give us this chance!¡±

    Everyone knew that the three of them had be sworn brothers, and was aware that the rtionship among them was truly profound, so they nodded their heads silently, and then went away, one by one.

    When everyone was gone, and only the three brothers were left, Li Wuyi first set a barrier and then burst into tears, ¡°Third younger brother, don¡¯t worry. As long as I am alive, I won¡¯t let others bully you! But what a pity! You have lost your cultivation, all due to a bastard!¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang had already recovered seventy or eighty percent of his strength. He rolled off the bed, and covered Li Wuyi¡¯s mouth, saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so loudly, second elder brother! There are so many powerful figures here. I am afraid they may hear the news. Don¡¯t be worried. Although I feel sad too, in my heart, yet I don¡¯t regret it! If I made my escape at that time, people will think I am the one who murdered the disciple of the Heavenly Alliance. This result is also bad. Well, where is the food? I am really hungry now!¡±

    Li Wuyi stopped crying and stared at Lyu Liang. Suddenly he wiped off his tears and waved his hand, and the floor was immediately filled with fine dishes and wine.

    Xu Mubai also came over and gently patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Third younger brother, no matter what happens, our rtionship will remain the same! Come, let¡¯s eat!¡± After saying that, he took the lead to sit down.

    Lyu Liang was really hungry now, so he directly tore off a chicken leg, and begun to eat hungrily. Li Wuyi picked up the jug first, took a drink, and then he begun to eat too.

    ¡°Third younger brother, do you really want to go back to the Lyu family in Sishui?¡± Xu Mubai asked softly.

    Lyu Liang nodded and replied while eating, ¡°Yes, now I am an empty person. It doesn¡¯t make any sense for me to stay here. It may be dangerous for me. It is better to leave and meet with my father first, and then I will think of other methods.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that your cultivation can¡¯t be restored in such a wide universe and big world! It seems that we will soon win this fight. I can let my wife supervise the fight in the army of puppets, together with master Haotian and senior brother Bi Huo, so I can look for ways to restore your cultivation, without any disturbance!¡± Li Wuyi suddenly stood up, with a rather serious face.

    Lyu Liang stood up too, pressed him to sit down, and then he smilingly said, ¡°Second elder brother, it would be better for you to deal with the fight here first, and then help me to find the way. And what¡¯s more, do you think there are secret methods that can restore my cultivation, in the Mortal World? ¡°Maybe those friends from the Remote Antiquity can think of some methods. After we finish eating, I beg eldest brother and second elder brother, to help me inform Master Sword Character and those friends, to meet me here, secretly. By the way, where is the divine beast, Fatty and the wild beast mother and son?¡±

    Lyu Liang was almost full, and suddenly he recalled that all those creatures he was most familiar with, were gone!

    ¡°I thought you had forgotten about all of us!¡± Golden¡¯s voice drifted in lightly. Following it, some tiny figures appeared gradually, ¡°We have been by your side, but there were so many people at the time, so we didn¡¯t appear. what¡¯s more, your Divine Soul was smashed, so you can¡¯t perceive our existence.¡±

    Lyu Liang was delighted and then he found there were only Golden, Little Tian, and Ape, present. All the others were absent. When he was about to ask about it, Golden said, ¡°Third younger brother went to find the fourth younger brother Prediction Beast, to see if he can find some clues to restore your cultivation. The father of Fatty came and persuaded him to go back to the Demon Realm. The wild beast mother and son were with the people from Remote Antiquity. As for eldest brother, he didn¡¯t say anything, before he disappeared.¡±

    Later, Xu Mubai went out to look for someone, and after a while, Lyu Liang¡¯s room was frequented by other visitors, all wearing hopeless and sad looks.

    Originally, these people were determined to escort Lyu Liang home. These people were not stupid, and they all knew that Lyu Liang was now a mere mortal, who could be killed just by a light pressure! But inside his storage bag, there were many valuable treasures and horrible existences, such as the Dreamy Crystal Vessel. Now they all belonged to no one!

    It did not matter now, because Lyu Liang was sheltered by the house and apanied by many people. But once Lyu Liang was alone, he would be easily killed by any unknown person and his treasures would be taken away, unless a powerful restriction formation was set around him!

    Everyone knew this, but they tacitly did not mention it. Therefore, all they cared about was how to escort Lyu Liang back to the Lyu family in Sishui.

    As for this, Lyu Liang thought that since they were all contestants in the following Immortals¡¯ Contests, it would be better for them to stay here.

    Xu Mubai had lost the test ahead of time, so he was free to do anything now. Together with Li Wuyi, who was unwilling to part from Lyu Liang, they could escort Lyu Liang. Yang Ying and Wen Ying were determined too. Yang Ying, in particr, would rather give up the test, in order to escort Lyu Liang back to his family!

    The founding father of Sword Character and the Xuan Nyu Fairy, came together. After some discussion, they decided to let the founding father of Sword Character lead four pro-disciples to escort Lyu Liang, too.

    This was the final results of everyone¡¯s discussion. After all, there was the Eternal Heaven Fire which Lyu Liang was determined to get, so those friends from the Remote Antiquity could do it for him. They decided to leave at night. Anyway, it would be better to keep a low profile.

    Before saying goodbye to the others, brother and sister Liu gave Lyu Liang a set of protective paper cranes as a gift, which would shelter him from harm. And the sisters of the Han Family gave Lyu Liang a passively-protective spirit server at the Peak of Almighty Immortal period, which added another shelter for Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up! After the Immortals¡¯ Contest, we will first go and find brother Zhu and then return to the Goddess Nyu Wa¡¯s space. We will certainly find the secret method to resume your cultivation! Take care of yourself! It is better for you to be as cowardly as a tortoise. Don¡¯t go out before you resume your cultivation!¡± Liu Jiawen finally reminded him, with tears in her eyes, and Lyu Liang nodded his head, heavily.

    After an hour, it was twelve midnight. It became more silent outside. Lyu Liang paid his respects to the others and then entered the cave residence of Xu Mubai. Then they set forth.

    Even though they acted so discreetly, there was still someone who managed to find that something was not quite normal.

    ....................................

    Near the edge of the Jibo Territory, and inside a mortal town where no lights were lit, there was onerge courtyard, brilliantly lighted up.

    ¡°Brother, we just received a secret report that Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi did not return to their cave residence at all. The founding father of Sword Character set forth with four of his great Fairy Immortals too. It seems that everything is in line with the order of our master Anye Tianhu! But we have lost the connection with the Divine Soul of our master, what shall we do now?¡±

    ¡°Hey! My contact with the leader of the first squad is also broken. It seems that Tianhu master and he, must have long been killed. However, master is right. We are just waiting for this moment!¡±

    ¡°I understand! If they want to leave with Lyu Liang quietly, they must pass through the transmission formation here. So we should kill them here, even at the sacrifice of the whole second squad!¡±

    .......................................

    In the Wufang Territory, where the Hell Organization¡¯s space existed, a skinny figure gradually appeared. It was a monk with twelve scars on his head. But judging from his cruel eyes and evil smile, he didn¡¯t look like a monk at all!

    After a while, the figure of the ugly woman emerged too, but her face was solemn and sad.

    ¡°Mie Shi, do you want to find trouble with Lyu Liang?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that a person who even killed his own parents, can actually be affected by the worldly kid! It seems that Chi Liu has been changed into an idiot by the Mortal Realm! ¡°Hey, I am not Luohe Zibing, and you can¡¯t restrain me!¡±

    ¡°But, Chi Liu said.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t mention it! Is there anything more important than the ¡°Canon of Wildness ¡± appearing in the world? Is there anything easier than the ¡°Great Manual of Divine Soul¡± which is obtained by searching the soul! Chi Liu has changed into a fool, and are you bing a fool too! I will go now. If you have any questions, ask Chi Liu to find me. If we really fight with each other, it is hard to say who will win!¡±

    The skinny monk then disappeared, leaving only the ugly woman, sighing behind him.

    ....................................

    The Pangu Origin world was a ce of Four Evils. Inside a huge cave underground, the giant Demon Emperor and a stout, green-faced elder, was discussing something. On the opposite side of them sat the three Saint Emperors: the Green Dragon, the White Tiger and the Xuanwu Emperor.

    ¡°Hey, if it were not for the message sent by brother Chaotic asking us to help Lyu Liang, I would never expect to have a cooperation with you!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, stop talking nonsense. Bird constantly reminded us, and what¡¯s more, our rtionship with Lyu Liang is good, not to mention that even the peacock Ancestor is very optimistic about him. So it is inevitable that we cooperate!¡±

    ¡°Well, on Jibo Territory, the poor brother is the deity of the deity, and the chaotic brother deity, it should be foolproof. As for this, there is no difference between me and my brother and your soul.¡±

    ¡°Well, but we must not care. Besides, the Nethend World¡¯s forces in the Tianyuan domain are now all gathered in the five-party domain. It will be difficult to prevent the dark arrows, so we should also arrange for it, in advance!¡±

    ....................................

    Over the sky, two golden lights shed, and two thin figures appeared. One of them, was actually a long-lost god, Ye Tianlong. The other person, who had handsome eyebrows, looked like a teenager, and was looking around curiously. He seemed to be only sixteen, or seventeen years of age.

    ¡°Wow, is this the lower bound? Great happiness! Dragon brother, thank you, if I am in the lower bound, I don¡¯t necessarily have to be a monkey.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be excited or wait until you have finished doing your business!¡± ¡°Remember to be low-key, this time and the private lower bounds are almost the same. I hope that the early generations can support them for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh, rest assured! There are five ancestors, Liu¡¯s father, and the ancestors of the temple. They also have several ways to deal with them! But as you said, for such a small problem, do you still have to send both of us to protect Lyu Liang. We are after all, the Eight Immortal Gods!¡±

    ¡°If you feel it is a downgrade, go back, I canplete the task myself! The organization has people moving across the area; Although I don¡¯t know the specifics, but the meaning of the early predecessors is obvious, do not be afraid of the 10,000, just in case¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, my brother, my brother, I am a little aggrieved. Rest assured that this is really a crucial time. You can never be unambiguous. How can you cause the loss of face of our Gongsun family!¡±

    ¡°Oh, well, then let me wait and see, it is said that the ¡°Tiantian¡±, the most powerful of the Eight Gods, has a few talents!¡±

 Chapter 202 Kill at Night

    <h4>Chapter 202 Kill at Night</h4>

    Lyu Liang sessfully left the main battlefield in the Chaotic World, under the cover of thepany he was with.

    As Xu Mubai took Lyu Liang in his body, other people consciously surrounded, and kept a close watch on the aura around them.

    When they were less than 100,000 feet away from the Transfer Point of Jibo Territory, the sound of a girl crying, could suddenly be heard. It gradually became louder, and the distance between them, also seemed to be closer and closer.

    They were startled at first. Then the sounds of more girls crying followed. The founding father of Sword Character changed color at once. He stuck to Xu Mubai after an instantaneous sh, and yelled at the same time, ¡°Seven Yin Evil Spirit Array! Hold on for one hour. Try and defend yourself!¡±

    After this, the surrounding air stopped flowing right away. Though the people stayed together initially, suddenly they disappeared sessively. The founding father of Sword Character took Xu Mubai by the arm, so they were stuck together all the time.

    When they were the only people left in the air, seven figures emerged. They were slender women, with their heads down and wearing white robes which were dyed red with blood. At the moment, they were all giving out the cultivation aura of the peak of Almighty Immortal!

    Without any hesitation, the founding father of Sword Character raised his hand and eight golden Talismans shone and surrounded him and Xu Mubai immediately. Meanwhile, he held a golden sword, which activated a Field Domain of Eight-Diagram pattern with a golden light sparkling all around.

    ¡°Mubai, you focus on defense! They are just corpses of seven women, and not really dangerous. But each time I kill one of them, my cultivation will drop one notch, so I will focus on fighting, for a while. You try to protect yourself and there is no need for you to fight back! This array unit will stay effective for one hour at the most, and we will be okay if we make it through within this time!¡± The founding father of Sword Character secretly transmitted a voice to Xu Mubai hastily, who nodded at his words, and immediately activated a bloody Field Domain around himself.

    ¡°Leave Lyu Liang to us, and you live! Otherwise, you will die!¡± One of the female corpses raised her head, and her badly mutted face was exposed. Her empty eyes were of utter darkness and then she let out a shrill and harsh cry.

    Then the seven female corpses raised their arms to show tapering fingers shing with dazzling blue light, and surrounded them for the kill.

    ...

    At the same time, Yang Ying and Wen Ying were also fighting with seven identical female corpses, and already killed one.

    ¡°Crap! Sister, stop killing! We will try to fight flexibly and contain them. I just killed one and my cultivation has dropped one notch! Reserve your power. Let me kill them!¡± Yang Ying¡¯s eyes were red, and she gritted her teeth, as she said this.

    ¡°No! Elder sister, let me kill them. You are still much more powerful than me, even if your cultivation drops! You reserve your power and let me take care of the rest!¡± Wen Ying killed another corpse right at this point, and her cultivation also began to drop.

    ¡°No. You are only capable of killing three of them, at the most. Your remaining cultivation will not be sufficient to handle the rest. We will fight flexibly at first, and then try to figure out a way!¡± Yang Ying was very anxious at that moment, but still she knew that the situation was moreplex, and could not be fixed from one person¡¯s sacrifice.

    ...

    What happened to Li Wuyi and the four Fairy Immortals, was totally different. They were close to each other at that time and naturally got together as one group.

    But at that time, Li Wuyi had already changed into a puppet of Tao Master, and his opponents were actually the four Fairy Immortals! Or, they were not the real four Fairy Immortals.

    The four people had changed and lookedpletely different from before. Fuyuan, Zhenyuan and Hunyuan looked ferocious and their eyes were emitting ghost lights. They threw magic treasures of Field Domain, right at the puppet formed by Li Wuyi. Immortal Danyuan was the only normal one at some level, but he was hiding behind and sneering. He was twiddling his beard with one hand, and the other hand seemed to be holding three white threads which were connected to the other three people, who were attacking Li Wuyi fiercely.

    ¡°Bastard! You are a spy! You even turn on your fellow disciples. You are not a human being!¡± Li Wuyi roared angrily.

    Immortal Danyuan sneered and said, ¡°Humph, fellow disciples? Yeah, you outsiders see us as four intimate fellow disciples, but do you know that I¡¯ve been made as a hosting body for refining the Demon Emperor Horn by the Blood Divine Sect for one thousand years? Who has ever paid attention to the person that¡¯s been my substitute! I am the chief disciple of the founding father of Sword Character. Do you know that? Why I can¡¯t be the leader of the Sword Character Immortal Pce!¡± Immortal Danyuan was so emotional that his hand controlling the other three people, started to shake slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Li Wuyi replied, as he gritted his teeth. Although he was in a hurry to find Xu Mubai, the three Fairy Immortals used to be hisrades in arms. It was just not easy to bring himself to kill them.

    ...

    At this moment, Lyu Liang and the three divine beasts of Chaos, were staying in Xu Mubai¡¯s cave residence. They knew what was happening at that time, but there was nothing they could do about it.

    Lyu Liang knew that they were all here for him. It seemed that not only his magic treasures were coveted; his life was also a goal, for some people to terminate.

    However, he could do nothing at that time, even if he wanted to kill the enemies. While praying that his friends would not get hurt, he was also determined to spend the rest of his life paying back their kindness, when he recovered his cultivation.

    ...

    Just when the situation was getting messy, some deep Buddhism Sanskrit verses came over the air. Almost instantly, the female corpses that were attacking, froze there and then, and gripped their heads. Their faces were obscure, but they sounded like they were in so much pain.

    The Sanskrit recitation was much louder where Xu Mubai was at. The seven female corpses let out extremely miserable screams, and then, one by one, their bodies started to explode and were scattered all about.

    ¡°Which powerful figure of Buddhism is here? Stay away from this, otherwise...¡± A man¡¯s rough voice filled with great surprise and rage, could be heard. Obviously he was shocked at what was happening.

    ¡°Powerful figure of Buddhism? It has been a long time since someone called me that! Humph, it¡¯s not my business who you kill or set fire to, but that can happen after I get what I want! Go away!¡± The moment the Sanskrit verses stopped, a deafening, vast voice could be heard.

    Then a skinny monk, dressed in a colorful robe, emerged from the void. The 12 Monkhood Scars on the top of his head, were especially conspicuous. It was hard to tell his age as his face seemed to have be burned before, and was ck all over. Except for his eyes shining with a blue light, his other facial features were all difficult to make out.

    There was no auraing out of his body at all, but no one at the site was fooled. Since he could break the array unit so easily and said something so wild, he could be anything but an ordinary person!

    ¡°Senior, we just want to kill Lyu Liang. Can you tell me why you are here?¡± The rough voice was full of respect this time.

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯m also here because of Lyu Liang. I¡¯m not interested in his life, but he has something I¡¯ve been longing for. Before I get that, you have to keep out of it. I won¡¯t get involved in other array units, but this part, I will take it all!¡± The skinny monk said lightly, but with incontrovertible majesty.

    The owner of the rough voice seemed to understand and kept silent at once. The founding father of Sword Character and Xu Mubai, became nervous instantly.

    In front of this weird monk without any aura, they couldn¡¯t tell why a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts. This was a kind of prediction about the opponent¡¯s power that would only happen to battle-hardened people.

    ¡°Senior, could you please tell me what Lyu Liang can do for you?¡± Xu Mubai, as the elder brother, strode to the front and asked loudly, with cupped fists.

    ¡°I just want to search his soul. After I get what I want, I will leave instantly!¡± The monk said this indifferently, and started to move toward them.

    The founding father of Sword Character and Xu Mubai frowned and gasped. Search a mortal¡¯s soul? Even if Lyu Liang agreed to cooperate, soul flying and scattering would be the only oue for him!

    ¡°If you only have this one demand, I will protect my brother even if I have to sacrifice myself!¡± Xu Mubai¡¯s face darkened instantly. Although he knew clearly the gap between himself and the monk, his entire body burst out with an aura.

    Unexpectedly, the monk did not get angry at the rejection, and stared at Xu Mubai, his eyes flickering with the glory of memory. He said after a sigh, ¡°One person¡¯s whole life onlysts dozens of years, which is like a dream and a fantasy. Obsessiveness, is it good or bad?¡±

    Xu Mubai and the founding father of Sword Character did not have time to think about what he meant, when the monk before them, suddenly burst forth with a golden light. Then a monstrous three-eyed Buddha shadow, nearly 500 feet high emerged slowly, from behind the monk, whereupon a kind of destructive aura broke out.

    ¡°Heavenly Master! You can exert the cultivation of the Peak of Heavenly Master! And the Buddha shadow... you, you are Master Xuan Bei... it¡¯s impossible! You are supposed to be dead, together with the Golden Light Temple about 10,000 years ago!¡± The founding father of Sword Character let out a cry, after seeing the giant Buddha shadow, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The monk was also surprised at his words, but he immediately shook his head and smiled lightly, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone today could still remember this. Yes, no wonder I felt something familiar about you. You are the pro-disciple of brother Tian Bao, right? But, if you insist on stopping me, I will only kill you. When I meet Tian Bao in the future, I would apologize to him then!¡±

    The founding father of Sword Character gritted his teeth and stepped forward to stand together with Xu Mubai, saying deeply, ¡°Master Xuan Bei, I don¡¯t know what made one of the three Free Immortals, who was well-known for his heart of mercy, be a malicious man who would not even let a mortal off. But if you continue to be like this, I will risk my life to protect my brother!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Mercy! Mercy! What does that even mean?¡± ¡°During the first half of my life, I thought doing favors for others was merciful, but I was wrong. My mercy led to countless miseries and deaths! You don¡¯t know it, but I already experienced that! The real mercy will never be like the situation now!¡± It seemed that his sore spot was touched and his terrible face became even more distorted. Meanwhile, the giant Buddha shadow behind him suddenly opened his eyes, and then slightly lifted its left arm to deal a p to the founding father of Sword Character and Xu Mubai, who were on high alert below!

    A huge Void handprint pressed down, apanied by the deep Sanskrit verses before, and golden beams of light with a radius of one hundred miles, appeared. It looked like a cage.

    The founding father of Sword Character and Xu Mubai were in so much pain, but their eyes were shining with unyielding brilliance. They created golden and silver sword lights to form a circr shield, desperately withstanding the mighty power from the gradually fading handprint!

    ...

    The other two groups in the fight had seen this earlier, because basically half of the Seven Yin Evil Spirit Array, was broken after the monk broke the array unit. And the original baffling Bounded Domain naturally lost its effectiveness.

    On the other side, the Tao Master puppet who had been fighting with the three Fairy Immortals now gave a great shout, and then his aura shot up to the Peak of Sword Character Immortal Pce! Li Wuyi called out furiously, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you anymore. I have to rescue my brothers! If you die, I will personally go to the Sword Character Immortal Pce to apologize!¡±

    After he finished speaking, there was blood all over the six weapons that were originally being held by the Tao Master puppet with three heads and six arms. When he waved them again, the three Fairy Immortals flew straight out without any resistance and directly hit the ground. Li Wuyi had no idea whether they were still alive.

    Next minute, the Tao Master puppet disappeared right on the spot, and reappeared in a ce that was less than 100 feet from the monk. Without any hesitation, he rushed fiercely at the monk.

    ¡°In the field of Mortal World puppet, you are already regarded as one of the best, but still that¡¯s not enough for me to open my third eye!¡± The monk sneered and the giant Buddha shadow raised his right arm with the palm forming a handprint like ¡°orchid fingers¡±, and a thick beam of golden light shot forth.

    Li Wuyi dodged aside, instinctively. However, the golden light seemed to have eyes and turned strangely to follow him, shooting right at the chest of the puppet.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Li Wuyi roared in anger and retreated for several hundred feet, while being held against by the golden light. He soon steadied himself, and was literally trying to reversely push against the golden light, inch by inch.

    The monk was surprised for a moment and said with a nod, ¡°Good. It seems that I have underrated you! But, you are still not powerful enough...¡±

    ¡°Really? Am I powerful enough to make you open your third eye? Or will you just open the eye of the sky now!¡± A teenager¡¯s jocr voice could be heard. Then two big gray webs, much like spider webs, came out of nowhere, both having a huge word of ¡°Seal¡± in the middle.

    One wrapped the handprint on Xu Mubai¡¯s side and the other one changed into a beam of flowing light and hit the light stream Li Wuyi was holding against, from the side. Then two muffled sounds were heard, before the giant handprint and the golden light stream vanished, at the same time.

    The time it took was even less than a breath from the time the teenager started to speak, before everything was over. Everyone on the site was dumbfounded. Right at that moment, the monk spoke, as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Good! Luckily I concealed my aura deliberately at first, but even the Immortal General ¡°Sky Holding¡± is also here! We are really destined to meet each other!¡±

    At the same time, a beam of white light shed by and a handsome teenager wearing an Eight-Diagram robe appeared, with his hands leisurely held inside the sleeves. But his eyes were full of sharp light which were zing continuously. He smiled and said, ¡°I also did not expect that I woulde across you, a viinous monk who has broken the religious precept, in this small world! One of the high-ranking leaders in Hell Organization, World Devastating Deity! You should be brave enough topete with me. Whoever wants to escape is the wimp!¡±

 Chapter 203 Immortal General Will Save

    <h4>Chapter 203 Immortal General Will Save</h4>

    His words stunner the others again. Although he talked wild, he must have much more strength and confidence so that he dared say such things to that powerful monk!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of destroying this small world?¡± The skinny monk asked in a low voice, while the third closed eye on the face of the giant Buddha shadow started to open slowly at that time.

    ¡°Ha, you are old and stupid, or haven¡¯t paid attention now? My surname ¡®Gongsun¡¯ does mean something! Though being here in a hurry, I have no problem to control the damage range! Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s fight now!¡± As soon as he was done speaking, a blue array g with the word of ¡°Seal¡± that was more than 20 feet in height appeared above his head and then waved on its own.

    ¡°Before the fight, array units start first! Go!¡±

    After the teenager shouted confidently, the blue array g waved more smoothly and Immortal Generals with Blue Armor emerged one by one, right after several beams of blue light shed by, each of them having the aura almost equivalent to that of the Heavenly Master. They rushed to the monk one after another.

    ¡°Little kid from the Gongsun Family! Don¡¯t think too highly of the name ¡®Sky Holding¡¯. You may be unable to hurt me at all!¡± The skinny monk howled and then the scars on his head suddenly gave out golden light, which changed into a single eye with blue light shining brightly.

    The giant Buddha shadow behind him narrowed down swiftly and stopped with a height of about 200 feet. Meanwhile, a Nine-ring Buddhist Cane also appeared in his hand. He waved it to meet the fourteen Immortal Generals with blue armor heading towards him.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get in my way. Go away now! You¡¯re were even detained by such a small Yin Evil Spirit Array. Well, I will help you out, consider this as another small favor!¡± The teenager said flippantly. Other people were still paying attention to the monk, but immediately a red array g arose and also started to rotate fiercely with several beams of red flowing light scattering around.

    Almost instantly, people screamed and a dozen ck-robed men emerged painfully. Then they started to self-detonate and died, only leaving the rattled Immortal Danyuan and the three Fairy Immortals with unknown results behind.

    The founding father of Sword Character was enraged and activated a beam of golden light towards the dumbfounded Immortal Danyuan, who screamed and fell on the ground. He still had some aura, but already sustained serious injuries.

    Later on, the founding father of Sword Character sighed deeply and conjured to make a square chessboard, which shot a beam of white light to take Immortal Danyuan into it.

    Right at that time, the three Fairy Immortals on the ground also stood up, but their faces were extremely white and their cultivations all dropped to a grade lower than the Fairy Immortal. They all looked distressed, obviously knowing what had just happened.

    Li Wuyi removed the Tao Master puppet and bowed deeply to the founding father of Sword Character with an expression of guilt, saying, ¡°Master, sorry, I...¡± He used to be a disciple in the Sword Character Immortal Pce after all. Although he set up his own sect afterwards, he still treated the founding father of Sword Character as the most respected Master.

    The founding father of Sword Character waved his hand and said lightly, ¡°I would do the same thing if it were me. Fortunately, they are all alive. This is the luckiest thing right now! I just didn¡¯t expect that Danyuan would... Well, let¡¯s go. We have to take full advantage of this opportunity the senior teenager has made for us.¡±

    After being taken into the cave residence in the body of the founding father of Sword Character, the three Fairy Immortals gathered together quickly, bowed to the teenager¡¯s shadow and then rushed toward the transmission formation in the Jibo Territory.

    The monk roared with anger and unwillingness, while getting further and further away along with the continuous explosion sounds. At the moment, Xu Mubai and other people had already arrived in the lobby of the transmission formation in the Jibo Territory.

    The previous big fight outside this lobby had startled the cultivators there earlier. The bold cultivators watched from a ce far away, while the timid ones just sloped and hid.

    People didn¡¯t have so many difficulties there and directly let the guard start the transmission formation. Momentster, they had already appeared in the Vine Country of the Green-City Region.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, some people were standing respectfully in a circle at the transmission formation in the Vine Country. Their cultivations were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. In front of them was a smiling youth wearing purple armor.

    Lyu Liang was surprised seeing that person and thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t he one of the eight Immortal Generals called ¡®Immortal Wind¡¯, Ye Tianlong?¡¯

    For the people who¡¯d just arrived there, only the founding father of Sword Character became happy immediately after a moment of amazement and bowed with cupped fists, saying,¡± Junior Zhang Mengzu, wee milord ¡®Immortal Wind¡¯!¡±

    ¡°This man is an Immortal General called ¡®Immortal Wind¡¯, one of the ¡®Eight Immortal Generals¡¯ with the most powerful forces in the Heavenly Alliance. He is almost as powerful as the Divine Ancestor, so be careful when answering!¡± The founding father of Sword Character secretly transmitted a voice to the people beside him in time, as not everyone had a chance to get to know the eight Immortal Generals.

    Ye Tianlong nodded and said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous. I¡¯m here right now not for official business. I was just entrusted by someone to escort Lyu Liang to his n, so let¡¯s forget about the etiquette in the Heavenly Alliance.¡±

    Everyone was truly relieved that time after hearing his words. They had been worried that they might encounter killers from the Jibo Territory in that ce, but at that moment it seemed that there was no need to worry at all.

    Then the founding father of Sword Character reported the things that happened in the Jibo Territory to Ye Tianlong, who smiled and said, ¡°He is a little overlord of the Gongsun Family called ¡®Sky Holding¡¯. His cultivation is even above mine, so it¡¯s only possible that he let go of him carelessly, but he would never be defeated! Let¡¯s go back to the Wufang Territory now.¡±

    Everyone was certainly happy to have an Immortal General escorting them. When they were on their way, they were also surprised to know that the mentioned Immortal General had considerately eliminated all the remaining forces of the Nether Big World that had been gathering together before they came!

    ¡°Last time I came here to carry out the task of arresting Lyu Liang with an order from the Heavenly Alliance, so I was forbidden to do anything that would affect the order in the Mortal World. And that time I¡¯ve entrusted someone to protect Lyu Liang. Of course I have to remove the circumstances that may be harmful to him on the way beforehand. And besides me, several Saint Emperors and Fierce Emperors from the Demon n also helped me kill the enemies. It seems that you really get along well with people in the Demon n!¡± Ye Tianlong didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it, but other people just got to know from the powerful figures in the Vine Country that there were about one thousand enemies at that time!

    When they finally reached the Wufang Territory after three transmission formations, there had also been a huddle of people around there. The main person was Lyu Hong, an old gentleman of the Lyu family in Sishui. Although his aura was a little weak, which obviously indicated that he was not fully recovered after being hurt, he had a spirit and sharp eyes showing absolute confidence!

    Seeing the people led by Ye Tianlong, Lyu Hong strode forward. He bowed at first and then said lightly with his eyes gleaming, ¡°Wee, everyone! You are seniors and powerful figures and your kindnesses to Lyu Liang will never be forgotten by me and all the other people in the Lyu family!¡±

    After the time it took to burn several sticks of incenses, Lyu Liang had already appeared in the ancestral temple of the Lyu family. Facing the people who had escorted him, he fell on his knees directly and was about to kowtow when Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi on his sides pulled him up.

    Then they three hugged together tightly. Atst, Xu Mubai said, ¡°Third brother, we will be sure to find a way to recover your cultivation! But before that, you need to wait here patiently!¡±

    At the moment, Lyu Liren was also there. He just patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder and nodded to him, his eyes being full of tenderness and encouragement.

    Ye Tianlong had disappeared without anyone noticing. Maybe he finished his task and thought there was no need for him to stay then.

    The founding father of Sword Character went back to the Sword Character Immortal Pce temporarily, to deal with the matters about his four pro-disciples. Other people, including Yang Ying and Wen Ying, just stayed with the Lyu family. They didn¡¯t live together with Lyu Liang in the ancestral temple, but their houses were all nearby. The founding father of Sword Character had set various array units and Bounded Domains everywhere inside the ancestral temple mainly for defense, which had no aggressiveness but really excelled in blocking.

    In the days that followed, Lyu Liren and Lyu Liang stayed together every day, so they finally had enough time to talk. Lyu Liang even felt as if he were in the Siji Vige in his childhood. If it weren¡¯t for the case that he had to cultivate for some matters, it would not be bad being a normal person without any cultivation.

    During that period, Lyu Liang also had some surprising discoveries when he was alone.

    Like his hands and feet, maybe because of the Holy Soul Order, they were still pretty hard and had some effects of magic treasures. He could use them to easily smash a big stone, which in no way would a mortal be capable of.

    What¡¯s more, Dumb¡¯s soul seemed not to be damaged at all, but was in deep sleep at the moment. That may also have something to do with Lyu Liang¡¯s broken Divine Soul. Yang Ying was really happy with this discovery, as she¡¯d been holding some personal wishes all the time.

    Everyone knew that Lyu Liang was back and changed from an invincible genius into a mortal for some reason. The precious treasures on him were certainly spotted by some smart people¡¯s spies, but no one dared go near the Lyu family and do anything to Lyu Liang.

    The reason was simple. Lyu Liang had been well protected all the time.

    Besides the protection from the Lyu family, Lyu Liang¡¯s two brothers of life and death, plus Yang Ying and her sister as close guardians were also a matter of course. Even on the periphery of the Lyu family, there were also many elites and powerful figures from the Sword Character Immortal Pce and the Xuan Nyu Sect, who were going around and inspecting all day long. The flies couldn¡¯t even get in there, let alone the cultivators!

    ...

    When Lyu Liang arrived in the Lyu family safely, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord was in a mist-shrouded with the Land of Peach Source in the cosmic space. At the moment, his expression was not joyful as before and he was contemting something gravely.

    In front of him was actually White, who¡¯d disappeared right after Lyu Liang¡¯s soul was smashed.

    Momentster, the Tai Chu Ancestor Lord looked up and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯ve really made up your mind? This is a huge gamble. Even if you win in the end, the situation would be still tricky for you after recovering your real body!¡±

    White nodded and also answered him lightly, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. It¡¯s been hundreds of thousands of years that I finally meet Lyu Liang, who is such a suitable host for me. I can¡¯t just wait any longer like this! His condition right now is so much like that of milord¡¯s that very year. Except this method, I couldn¡¯t think of any other way to restore his cultivation!¡±

    The Tai Chu Ancestor Lord struggled to ask in a low voice, ¡°What if you fail? Have you ever thought about that? You and Lyu Liang may be never able to stay in this space anymore! You still have a chance to be a divine beast of chaos, but Lyu Liang...¡±

    ¡°Enough! Tai Chu, don¡¯t forget our agreement that year! If we do fail in the end, I would die with Lyu Liang at the worst! In that year, I didn¡¯t fulfill my obligation as the eldest brother! My escape resulted in sixth brother¡¯s great pain that cannot be eliminated until today! So, I have to gamble this time! We are the same. There is no turning back for both Lyu Liang and me!¡± White howled, giving full vent to his feelings for the first time.

    The Tai Chu Ancestor Lord sighed deeply. After a sh of some brilliance in his hand, an ancient purple wooden box appeared, which then floated to White.

    White¡¯s eyes instantly became soft. It seemed that he was looking at an extremely precious treasure. After a long while, he nodded and the wooden box fused into his body. Next minute, White turned and was about to leave.

    The Tai Chu Ancestor Lord, who had been silent all the while, suddenly asked, ¡°Are you always thinking that Lyu Liang is only a person to manipte? I think that is not what we meant at first...¡±

    White shuddered violently as he was about to vanish. Though not turning back, he still said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know... I just know that I would be sure to pay for what I owe him! Being a divine beast or a Beast King... Tai Chu, I will never forget our agreement!¡± After that, he disappearedpletely.

    The Tai Chu Ancestor Lord looked up at the beautiful Land of Peach Source. Sighing deeply, he said, ¡°Sun, take care...¡±

 Chapter 204 Disappearance in Old Place

    <h4>Chapter 204 Disappearance in Old ce</h4>

    During those days, Lyu Liang was veryfortable. Although he still had not a clue about recovering his cultivation, he could return to his n and live together with his family, which made him pretty happy.

    Maybe because the nsmen in his Lyu family had a life-and-death fight with people in the Nether Big World, the survivors seemed to be very united! No one treated Lyu Liang bad for his mortal body, whereas they all tried to protect him and help him wholeheartedly.

    Time flew and half a year had passed. During that period, there were indeed some malicious peopleing to make trouble, but they had been either beaten off by people of the Sword Character Immortal Pce and the Xuan Nyu Sect on the periphery, or killed directly by Yang Ying!

    Though being unable to cultivate, Lyu Liang unexpectedly found that the cultivation of the Holy Soul Order seemed to be much easier or finer than before. Within half a year, he¡¯d already improved by thirty percent from a small achievement on his legs, which was a great surprise to him.

    After another half year, Fatty came to the Lyu family unexpectedly. And he was actually able to turn into a fat boy with the look of a little kid! ording to him, the old Fierce Chaotic Emperor was afraid that his baby son would have a hard time with Lyu Liang, who was a mortal then, so he directly used the most valuable magic treasures and methods to promote the small chaos¡¯s cultivation abruptly to the Early-stage of Demon Emperor. With this kind of cultivation and his own talents, he was a perfect bodyguard for Lyu Liang at the moment.

    In addition, Fatty also brought inspiring news to Lyu Liang: Zhu Yu got the Dragon-Teeth Dagger sessfully. At that moment, he¡¯d alreadye out of the historical remains safely and joined his friends of the families from the Remote Antiquity.

    What surprised him most was the result of the Immortals¡¯ Contest.

    Huangfu Gang, a seeded yer in that contest, had ovee every opponent during the process and finally defeated brother and sister Liu one after the other to reach the finals. His opponent at that moment was none other than Zheng Xuan, who had been itching to fight with him!

    But the highly anticipated decisive battle was ended in advance with Huangfu Gang disappearing mysteriously at the night right before the contest. As they couldn¡¯t find him anywhere, the judges all agreed that Zheng Xuan was the champion.

    The second ce and the third ce were brother and sister Liu. However, even with three guarantees beforehand, something unexpected still happened: There was no Eternal Heaven Fire in the Treasure House!

    As they three stared dumbfounded, the manager of the Treasure House told them that there had been two Eternal Heaven Fires, but they were taken away by two powerful figures from the space of Goddess Nyu Wa. They had to search for more to add to the Treasure House.

    As there was a time limit for the prize of the Immortals¡¯ Contest, there was nothing they could do about it, so they took something else in the end.

    Lyu Liang heard this and had to drop it anyway. Atst, he got it together andforted himself, ¡®When I recover my cultivation, I wille up with a way to go to the Heaven Realm and the space of Goddess Nyu Wa for a reckoning!¡¯

    His friends from the families of the Remote Antiquity all returned to the space of Goddess Nyu Wa at that time and started to look for methods to recover Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation, except that Zhu Yu went to the Pangu Origin world to get thest two Million-Spirits Blood Pearls. The mother and son of a wild beast had a sensitive identity, so they went away together with brother and sister Liu.

    After about another month, the fully recovered Lyu Xinyun went to the Lyu family, which upied all the people in that family, including Lyu Liang, for quite a while.

    Brother and sister met and certainly had a lot to speak of. They finally finished telling each other everything that happened to themselves in five days, which even counted the time of sleep and rest.

    Among all the things, what Lyu Liang cared about most was Zhang Ran¡¯s betrayal. Lyu Xinyun had told him a secret that no one knew.

    ...

    Soon after Lyu Liang¡¯s disappearance from the Chaotic World, the Sword Character Immortal Pce and the Xuan Nyu Sect strengthened themunication with each other. Among the people who¡¯d been most familiar with Lyu Liang, it could be said that Zhang Ran and Lyu Xinyun knew each other pretty well.

    When Lyu Liang got into trouble that day, Zhang Ran was assigned as amunicator to exchange some Mind Mantras and mnemonics with the Xuan Nyu Sect. That kind of thing was usually done by some disciple that the founding father of Sword Character trusted. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Zhang Ran, he was quite familiar with the things about the Trio on Back Mountain. Therefore, he naturally considered that optimistic junior disciple as a man to count on.

    That was the third time that Zhang Ran was entrusted to do that kind of thing. The receivers for the first two times were all Venerables in the Xuan Nyu Sect, which were four in total there. However, Zhang Ran insisted on seeing Lyu Xinyun afterwards, saying that he had something to talk about Lyu Liang with her. The four Venerables knew well about Zhang Ran¡¯s condition, so they didn¡¯t think much of that.

    When the Chaotic World and the Nether Big World were fighting fiercely, the Xuan Nyu Fairy had brought the four Venerables to the main battlefield, except that the Divided Souls of the Venerables were guarding outside the Xuan Nyu Sect.

    Lyu Xinyun had a charming body that was suitable to cultivate the Great Manual of the Heavenly Enchantment, so she had already been officially epted by the Xuan Nyu Fairy as a pro-disciple. If everything went well, she would be trained as the future Sect Leader of Xuan Nyu Sect.

    When Lyu Xinyun heard that Zhang Ran arrived with the news about Lyu Liang, she became delighted at once without the slightest doubt. The four Venerables also didn¡¯t think anything of it and let them meet individually.

    But then Lyu Xinyun was controlled by Zhang Ran in a weird way, which caused her giving the Great Manual of Heavenly Enchantment that had been hidden secretly to him!

    Later, the Divided Souls of the four Venerables arrived. Shocked at the scene, they cooperated with Lyu Xinyun who was awake then to try to take back the Collection Highlight.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhang Ran¡¯s cultivation abruptly rose to a striking level from the peak of Gold Core stage! Within the time of only a few breaths, the Divided Souls of the four Venerables just vanished one by one.

    As for Lyu Xinyun, Zhang Ran hurt her badly, but he helped her steady the Divine Soul before leaving and also forced her to take a secret medicinal pill to recover her cultivation. After finishing that, he was gone.

    If Zhang Ran hadn¡¯t done those things, Lyu Xinyun could only have the same result with the Divided Souls of the four Venerables afterwards. In a way, Zhang Ran had actually kept Lyu Xinyun alive in the end!

    At that point, Lyu Liang sighed with emotion. He knew that Zhang Ran hadn¡¯t killed Lyu Xinyun, possibly because of their history in the past. As to the reason he had hidden himself so deeply and suddenly turned against them to take the Collection Highlight of Xuan Nyu Sect, they wouldn¡¯t understand unless they met him in person in the future.

    ...

    One night, Lyu Liang went to bed early as usual. But as soon as he fell asleep and was in a daze, he suddenly quivered! His sixth sense developed with his previous cultivation was suddenly on alert!

    Lyu Liang rose at once and opened his eyes. He was startled at the first sight and then his face showed an extremelyplex expression.

    The scene in front of him was not the Lyu family at all and was already reced by the herb garden in the Back Mountain of the Sword Character Immortal Pce! What¡¯s more, there was a wooden table full of excellent wine and delicious dishes, while two pairs of chopsticks and cups and saucers were also ready. At that moment, Zhang Ran was standing on the side and had an expression of excitement, guilt and more ofplexity.

    Seeing that Lyu Liang was awake, he said lightly, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here, sorry...¡± Then he bowed deeply to the ground.

    Lyu Liang got up and said after a sigh, ¡°Well, fine. Xinyun now has already recovered. As you did not kill her then, I don¡¯t hate you that much. I don¡¯t care who you are and why you are here. I just want to ask: The happiness of the ¡®Trio on Back Mountain¡¯ in those days, is that true for you?¡±

    Zhang Ran suddenly shuddered at his words. The he got up and smiled lightly with his eyes full of tears, saying, ¡°That¡¯s the happiest time in my life. You are my boss, and you will always be!¡±

    Hearing this, Lyu Liang also smiled lightly. He sat on one side of the table first and made a gesture as ¡®please¡¯, saying, ¡°Sit. Now only you and I are here without the old gentleman, but the old rules shouldn¡¯t be omitted! I think you are here not only to offer an apology and talk about old times. We can talk as we eat!¡±

    Zhang Ran was grateful for Lyu Liang¡¯s attitude. He smiled at him and breathed a sigh of relief. He looked as sincere as before, which made Lyu Liang feel as if their happy days had happened a long time ago. Lyu Liang wondered in his heart, ¡®Is he really the man who has made a mess in the Xuan Nyu Sect?¡¯

    ¡°Boss, I can tell you everything now! I¡¯m indeed Zhang Ran, but my real identity is one of the Saint Gods in the Hell Organization. My nickname is ¡®Chi Liu¡¯! I used to hide my real identity in the Sword Character Immortal Pce in those days and my first priority was to get the Great Manual of the Heavenly Enchantment!¡± Zhang Ran said seriously. Then he continued, ¡°About my organization, please forgive me, boss! I can¡¯t say too much.¡±

    As to the Hell Organization, Lyu Liang used to search inside Anye Tianlong¡¯s remnant soul. He only knew that it was a secret organization, but never heard anything good or bad about it in his daily life.

    But the skinny monk who wanted to kill him in the Jibo Territory recently was sure to be a member of that organization, who seemed to want to get something from him.

    Lyu Liang nodded and said softly, ¡°I met a monk of your organization before in the Jibo Territory. He has really terrifying cultivation. If it were not for an Immortal General called ¡®Sky Holding¡¯ who saved me, we would never get the chance to drink and chat here. He intended to take something from me. And this time you are here also for this?¡±

    Zhang Ran looked moreplex now. He took a gulp and suddenly stood up to fall on his knees, saying, ¡°Boss! Your Great Manual of Divine Soul is indeed a thing our organization is determined to obtain! The monk is also a Saint God like me, but I really didn¡¯t know that he dared mess with you! Now he is already driven away by ¡®Sky Holding¡¯. And what he did is also against the rules of the organization, so he would definitely be punished. I don¡¯t think he wille to you anymore!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned. The first thing that came to his mind was the Five Acts of Heaven Soul from the Freedom Immortal Emperor. ¡®Was that the reason he kept an eye on him?¡¯

    Lyu Liang thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Well, what do I need to do to give it to you? Is searching my soul the only way for you to get it?¡±

    Zhang Ran was struck by his words, as he didn¡¯t expect that his boss would be so cooperative. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Boss! There is no need to search your soul. I have a unique secret method, which enables me to get what I want without hurting you even a little bit. You just need to rx and cooperate with me!¡±

    Lyu Liangughed helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m now just a mortal. Even if you force me to cooperate with you, there is nothing I could do about it.¡±

    With a solemn expression, Zhang Ran said deeply, ¡°You are my boss at all events! My task the organization assigned me to do is important, but the friendship with boss is important, too! If I force you to cooperate with me in order to fulfil the task, I will never be happy again for the rest of my rest life, even when I realize the dream of the organization!¡±

    Lyu Liang just had never thought he would resist. Once Zhang Ran got it, the Hell Organization would give up spying on him. It was better than another unscrupulous Saint God getting to him suddenly. It was nothing if he died, but that might get his family and friends involved. The Immortal Generals were going to stop being his bodyguards someday anyway.

    But Lyu Liang had seen some unimaginable eagerness in Zhang Ran¡¯s eyes. That was a thirst for friendship and a pure emotion of being afraid of losing a friend. If it represented his feelings to him as a ¡®Boss¡¯, that showed that it might be the only tenderness and purend left inside him.

    Later, Lyu Liang was in a daze for a moment after Zhang Ran recited some incantations, but he became awake after a few breaths. At the moment, Zhang Ran was so excited that he was on his knees and kept kowtowing to him.

    Lyu Liang pulled him up hurriedly, but before he opened his mouth, Zhang Ran asked deeply with his eyes full of sharpness, ¡°Boss! Do you want to join the Hell Organization? You are totally qualified! Besides, there will be no problem for you to recover your cultivation in the organization! With your talents, you will definitely be able to be a Saint God like me, or you will be even stronger than me!¡±

 Chapter 205 The Sin

    <h4>Chapter 205 The Sin</h4>

    Hearing the unexpected proposal from Zhang Ran, Lyu Liang was stunned. Although it was important to recover cultivation, he could not hasten to join a mysterious organization who might be an enemy!

    ¡°You mean that I can also join the Hell Organization? What do you mean by ¡®meet the requirements¡¯?¡± Lyu Liang asked immediately.

    Zhang Ran replied, ¡°Brother, if one wants to join the Hell Organization, he must have a tragic past or feel despair about the present! Your experience meets this condition! Only when you be a disciple of the organization can you recover your cultivation. Otherwise, I have no way to help you!¡±

    Before Lyu Liang asked, he directly told him the relevance between the organization and the recovery of cultivation.

    After thinking for a while, Lyu Liang asked softly, ¡°Can you tell me the meaning of the existence of the Hell Organization?¡±

    Zhang Ran had a solemn and expectant look on his face, and said firmly, ¡°The organization aims to create a harmonious world where there is no dispute, sordidness, or war. As for the details, I can only tell you after you join the organization!¡±

    Lyu Liang gasped and was astonished by the great ambition of this obscure organization. If it could realize its aim, then the entire world would be a Land of Peach Source!

    ¡°Then why did you join it?¡± Subconsciously, Lyu Liang thought of Zhang Ran¡¯s mysterious past.

    When he met Zhang Ran for the first time, he was just an ordinary disciple. Lyu Liang still remembered that this guy, a member of the Back Mountain Trio, had once spent a lot of money on rare treasures in the Tianshui Pavilion market ce on Freedom Day.

    At that time, Lyu Liang thought that Zhang Ran was from a big family due to his bearing and his way of using money.

    But when Lyu Liang found that everything was a facade, he was curious about what had really happened in the past.

    Hearing that, Zhang Ran was stunned. Then, he had a sorrowful look on his face, and said slowly, ¡°All right. I¡¯ve kept it a secret all these years. Now that you want to know, I¡¯ll say it. It doesn¡¯t feel good to bury it in my heart for such a long time!

    ¡°About 20,000 years ago, I was born in the Lush Mountain Realm. At that time, my family was the greatest power there! We had over 10 cultivators at the Almighty Immortal level. Actually, the realm was tiny, perhaps the size of an area in the Mortal Realm.

    ¡°As the only child, I was taken good care of and trained as a cultivator by my family. And because I had multiple Spiritual Roots, my cultivation reached the Middle-stage of Fairy Immortal within 300 years. At that time, everything was perfect for me, until a disaster urred in my hometown.

    ¡°The cause was a Tianxuan Divine Tree, which was discovered in the Lush Mountain World. When we found it, there were five Tianxuan Holy Rattans on it! Anyone, even a Divine Ancestor, would not be able to resist such temptations! All the people in our family were wild with joy, except for my grandfather. He sighed sorrowfully, as he said that, perhaps, the end of our Zhang family was near!

    ¡°Very soon, the thing that grandfather worried about most urred! On the day they found the tree, the family ordered to keep it a secret and required everyone to make a life-bonded vow. But still, the news leaked out, drawing many bad men there.

    ¡°Although there were not many powerful cultivators in the Lush Mountain World, it was protected by a great ancient formation. So basically, it was impossible to break in from the outside! Grandfather proposed to give the tree to the Heavenly Alliance. Aware of the current situation, the other people in the family was reluctant, but not against it.

    ¡°After we had repulsed three batches of invaders, the envoys from the Heavenly Alliance arrived. They were invited by my grandfather to take the tree away. That should have been a reassuring moment, but it became a prelude of the death of our family!

    ¡°Because we trusted these envoys, who were from the Remote Antiquity families in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, we weed them without any defense. I¡¯ll never forget the scene that, when my grandfather bowed to them, the leader among the five people suddenly destroyed my grandfather¡¯s Divine Soul!

    ¡°Without any warning, the ritual became our disaster of being robbed and killed! At that time, the Great Defense Formation could not protect us anymore. Two of the five people were at the Almighty Immortal level, and the other three, who were suppressed by the Power of Law, were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. We could have defended against their attack, but just at that critical moment, we were betrayed. Someoneunched a destructive array unit from the inside, which caused our numerous powerful figures to die in a sh. And that betrayer was my father!¡±

    Although Lyu Liang was a mortal now, he could feel the intense killing intention from Zhang Ran. With fierceness in his eyes, he had a ferocious look on his face. There was no hint of innocence or agreeableness anymore, but indignation along with wrenching sorrow!

    ¡°I was basically brought up by my grandparents. After I was born, my father left without leaving a word, until I grew up and reached the Peak of Gold Core. Because of his betrayal, our hope of resistance fell to zero. Meanwhile, those from the Heavenly Alliance seemingly nned to kill all of us.

    ¡°At that critical moment, I was so furious and heartbroken that I could not ept such an inhumane father! Thest thing I saw was that he was killing our nsmen with his servants. Then, a surge of horrific power appeared in my Divine Soul, which deprived my consciousness in an instant.

    ¡°After that, I didn¡¯t know what had happened. When I regained consciousness, I found myself lying in a strange wooden house and a white-robed young man smiling at me. He told me two things that shocked me. First, the Lush Mountain World no longer existed. After those criminals robbed the divine tree, they destroyed all the evidence of their crime. ¡°Second, I became crazy at that time. In an instant, my strength broke through the suppression of the Law of Heaven, and I killed my father at once.

    ¡°Then, the young man pulled out a crystal ball, which showed me the scene of the battle. My heart broke when I saw myself, insanely, killing my mother, who rushed over to protect me! At that moment, she fell into my arms and uttered herst words with a smile: ¡®It¡¯s not your fault.¡¯

    ¡°The young man said that he happened to pass by and saved me and took me out. He had taken me on the run from the envoys for four days. It was the fifth day when I awoke, and we had just then gotten out of trouble.

    ¡°At that time, I could only feel anguished and lost, and I even wanted to explode my Divine Soul. However, the young manforted me and took me to a mysterious space. There, I was shocked to meet some cultivators who used to suffer all kinds of pains. Some of them even had a past much more miserable than mine!

    ¡°Then, the young man told me that they had united together to eliminate the hypocrisy and evilness in this world, to create a world of justice, and to save other people from the same pain! This space is such an existence to achieve these aims, the headquarters of the Hell Organization!

    ¡°I joined the Hell Organization without hesitation. From then on, I would fight for these aims throughout my life!¡±

    After Zhang Ran told him all of this, his face was covered with tears. He wiped his face and said solemnly, ¡°Brother, this is all I want to say! It¡¯s up to you whether to join the organization or not. By the way, I have gathered much information about those five people from the Heavenly Alliance. The leader is Gongsun Kang, who is the younger brother of Gongsun Wuji, the master of the Gongsun family. One is Kong Liang, who is the son of Kong Wuming, the master of the Kong family! As for the other three, I only know that they are from the Liu, Han, and Zheng families, respectively!¡±

    Lyu Liang was totally stunned because, except for the Kong family, he was acquainted with some people from the other four families. The Immortal General ¡°Sky Holding,¡± who had just saved him several days ago, seemed to be from the Gongsun Family. Besides this, he had some friends from the Liu, Han, and Zheng families.

    Subconsciously, Lyu Liang asked, ¡°How will you deal with these families?¡±

    Zhang Ran gritted his teeth and said resolutely, ¡°Blood for blood! If I know who they are, I will kill them directly. If not, I will kill their families until they stand out to admit their crimes!¡±

    Looking at Zhang Ran, who had a murderous look on his face, Lyu Liang did not know how tofort him.

    It was impossible to spare people who had exterminated an entire n!

    Lyu Liang understood his feelings. When he learned that it was the whiskered man from the Blood Divine Sect who had killed his mother, no one could persuade him to give up taking revenge.

    Lyu Liang let out a deep sigh and pped Zhang Ran¡¯s shoulder. When he was trying to say something, Zhang Ran suddenly looked up. He shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡°You¡¯re really here. I should have known that an Immortal General wouldn¡¯t be so careless!¡±

    Stunned, Lyu Liang seemingly realized something. Before he could ask, he began losing consciousness, and what he heard, atst, was Zhang Ran¡¯s voice, ¡°Brother! I have to go! If you decide to join us, crush the jade pendant I leave to you!¡±

    After a while, Lyu Liang regained his consciousness. Opening his eyes, he found himself still lying on his bed in the ancestral temple.

    When he sat up suddenly, he found a white jade pendant, which was inscribed with the character ¡°Ran¡± next to his pillow.

    Lyu Liang sighed softly and put the pendant away. Then, hey down again, but could not fall back asleep.

    ....................................

    At the same time, far away from the Lyu family, two figures were standing in the air face to face. They were precisely Zhang Ran and Ye Tianlong, who had disappeared for several days. However, the two, who had different standpoints, seemed not to be fighting against each other.

    ¡°You consumed your Divine Soul just to invite Lyu Liang to join you? If I didn¡¯t see that, I wouldn¡¯t believe that Chi Liu, who is known for killing without batting an eyelid, has such a soft side!¡± Ye Tianlong said leisurely, looking Zhang Ran up and down curiously.

    ¡°Hoho, I also wonder why you didn¡¯t stop me at the beginning as you usually do? That way, I wouldn¡¯t have obtained the Great Manual of Divine Soul with ease.¡± Zhang Ran smiled and went on, ¡°So you just watched me get it without doing anything? Isn¡¯t it one of your missions to monitor or kill the people of the Hell Organization?¡±

    Ye Tianlong nodded and stuck out a finger as he said, ¡°Only this time, I will just behave as if nothing had happened. After all, I didn¡¯te here with sound reasons.¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Besides, if you stimte the Divine Mark, I don¡¯t have any device like ¡®Sky Holding¡¯ to defend against it.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Since you¡¯re here, I have a question for you! Is ¡®Flying Dragon¡¯ from the Han Family?¡± Hearing what Zhang Ran had said, Ye Tianlong paused slightly.

    ¡°I have no obligation to tell you such confidential information. Next time I meet you, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Then, before Zhang Ran could stop him, Ye Tianlong¡¯s figure disappeared immediately.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Ran let out a roar. Looking at the ce where Ye Tianlong had disappeared, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No one can stop me from finding out the truth! If the Eight Immortal Generals were involved in that event, even if I have to fight with Divine Ancestors, I will definitely make them pay their debts!¡±

 Chapter 206 A Huge Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 206 A Huge Gamble</h4>

    After Zhang Ran had left, Lyu Liang could not settle down at all.

    There was a moment that he felt somewhat dispirited. Recalling how eager he had been for cultivation, he just thought it ridiculous now.

    He had expected that he could live a long and happy life through cultivation. But from the moment he set foot on this road, it seemed that he had no other choice but to move on.

    The cultivator¡¯s world was full of deception, suspicion, and suffering, which were far greater than those in the Mortal World. There was no such thing as justice, and thew of the jungle was the only rule avable here!

    One dies, another lives! One steps down, and anotheres into power! That was it, a simple rule!

    But soon after, Lyu Liang shook his head firmly. Now that it was his own choice and he still had many things to do, he could not escape now! Besides, there was no use regretting!

    Strength! He needed strength!

    Lyu Liang had never been so eager for cultivation like he was at this moment because he understood that, even if he had be a mortal now, he could not live an ordinary life anymore.

    Every day, Lyu Liang watched a great many people protecting him, heard what the people said about his glorious past, and felt hispanions¡¯ efforts to help him regain his cultivation. At that time, he knew that there was no way to retreat.

    Zhang Ran¡¯s invitation was a huge temptation, but Lyu Liang did not consider epting it.

    Although the Hell Organization was grand in its goal and did not have a bad reputation, its style of conduct was so unscrupulous. Besides, he cared much about hispanions from the Remote Antiquity families in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. As such, Lyu Liang did not n to join the organization.

    Lyu Liang thought about these things all night long, which directly caused two dark circles to appear around his eyes the next morning.

    He did not mention what had happened the previous night. After all, he was unharmed, and since the Hell Organization had gotten what it wanted, it would not bother him anymore.

    ....................................

    Every day, Lyu Liang lived as a mortal, but as time passed, his eagerness for cultivation was intensified. However, to spare hispanions of worry, he did not reveal his feelings.

    A monthter, one night when Lyu Liang was about to sleep, White¡¯s figure appeared suddenly. Without any greeting, he asked directly, ¡°Boy, do you want to recover your cultivation? I can help you!¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang did not even bother to ask White where he had gone. Instead, he rose up and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Re-really? Yes! I want it!¡± In front of White, Lyu Liang revealed his true feelings subconsciously.

    Usually, Lyu Liang was frank to the divine beasts. However, White was different among them. Since Lyu Liang met White for the first time, he had not only trusted him, but also respected him and depended on him!

    ¡°Take it easy. Listen to me first, then tell me your decision! Beware! Once you make the decision, you cannot change it!¡± White said calmly, yet very solemnly.

    Lyu Liang settled down and nodded seriously because he knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch. After all, recovering cultivation was not a small case of swallowing a medicinal pill. Instead, the process would be full of twists and turns!

    White lowered his voice and went on, ¡°I¡¯ll just say it once! This method is both an opportunity and a risk! When you recover your cultivation, you can also obtain a great opportunity. But the chances of that are merely 30 percent, which means that the odds of death are 70 percent! Use this method, or continue waiting for others? I¡¯ll give you seven days to make a choice! After seven days, this method will be unavable!¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang frowned at once. Although he knew that recovering his cultivation was difficult, White¡¯s method was such an extreme choice! In that way, he would either recover his cultivation as he gained a huge opportunity, or die directly!

    Seven days! That left him not much time, and once he missed it, there would be no turning back. Although White did not tell him the details, Lyu Liang trusted him and did not bother to ask more. What he needed to do now was decide whether or not to bet on it!

    Lost in deep thought, Lyu Liang remained silent. After all, it was a decision about his life, and the odds of sess were less than 50 percent. As such, he would not hasten to make the decision.

    White knew how hard it was to make the decision and so just said, ¡°Tell me your choice within seven days,¡± before he went out to gather with other divine beasts.

    Internally, Lyu Liang had epted White¡¯s proposal. However, this was such an important thing that he had to consider it more carefully.

    He had nned to make the decision after six days. But something urred on the third day that made him resolve to ept the proposal immediately.

    The thing was simple¡ªsomeone intended to raid Lyu Liang to steal his treasures.

    However, this person was from the Lyu family, who were known for their solidarity!

    He was Lyu Liang¡¯s coteral rtive, at merely the Late-stage of Nascent Soul. Anyhow, his cultivation was enough to kill Lyu Liang.

    At ordinary times, this man was polite, gentle, and ready to help others. When Lyu Liang returned to the Lyu family, among all the people he knew there, this man left the best impression on him!

    But it was this man who was bought off by others to kill Lyu Liang! If Yang Ying and Li Wuyi had not insisted on protecting Lyu Liang by themselves, he would have been murdered!

    Although their cultivation was formidable, this hidden traitor used high-level attack Talismans. But before he could get to Lyu Liang, the traitor was killed. To protect the ancestral temple, Li Wuyi did not have enough time to stimte his puppets and he defended against all the Talismans with his own body! Although he was not badly wounded, his Qi Meridian was injured, which required him to rest for a dozen days.

    After that, all those who tried to protect Lyu Liang became much more serious. Yang Ying attempted to stay beside him to provide the best protection, and his nsmen, who had given up their cultivation, guarded around for him. Seeing that, Lyu Liang felt sorry and anxious internally.

    It was not up to him whether to die or not. He would rather bet on the proposal then live like a useless man!

    ¡°So what if the odds of sess are just 30 percent! Let¡¯s begin now! Please tell me what I should do!¡± On the third night, as soon as White tacitly appeared in front of Lyu Liang, he heard such brave and angry words.

    ¡°Have you really thought it over? Once you make the decision, you can not change it! You would either recover or die!¡± White said leisurely, yet a hint of excitement crept into his eyes.

    Lyu Liang did not say a word, and only nodded solemnly. Then, he stared at White with an expectant look on his face.

    White took a deep breath, and at the same time, a purple wooden box appeared in front of him, exuding a simple, ancient aura. Then, it opened slowly.

    When Lyu Liang saw what was inside it, his eyes opened wide immediately. Meanwhile, he could sense a familiar feeling from it!

    Inside the box was a hazy light cloud of various colors. Although Lyu Liang was now a mortal, he could still sense its overwhelming aura. The reason why he felt familiar with the cloud was that his body began resonating with it.

    ¡°Only you can use this method! Don¡¯t ask anything. Listen to me. Then, it is all up to you! If you cane back alive, I will answer all your questions!¡± There was a hint of excitement in White¡¯s voice, and firmness and zeal in his eyes. ¡°This is a Holy Soul! It is the ultimate level of your Holy Soul Order! I will merge it with your soul. After that, you will meet a man in another ce. As long as you can pass his test, you can recover your cultivation!¡±

    Lyu Liang could hear what White was saying, but failed to utter a response or move his body. Ever since the cloud shed a light on him, he felt constrained by an invisible force.

    Gradually, Lyu Liang began losing consciousness. At thest moment, a familiar figure shed through his mind.

    He was tall and robust, and had a hazy face. The only thing that was clear about him was aplex expression on his face, which was just the same as that of White...

    ....................................

    As such, Lyu Liang began his struggle to recover his cultivation, and White also disappeared at the same time. But neither of them remembered to tell this information to the other people...

    Before the next morning, the Lyu family went into a panic. The reason was quite simple¡ªLyu Liang was gone!

    The first one to discover it was Yang Ying, whose mind had beenpletely upied by Lyu Liang¡¯s safety since she came to the Lyu family.

    The moment Lyu Liang disappeared, she sensed it through a secret method, which she had applied on Lyu Liang beforehand. Even though she rushed over at once, she still could not see any figure in Lyu Liang¡¯s room.

    Then, she informed the Lyu family of this news, which startled all the people guarding outside.

    Because Lyu Liang had just experienced a raid, almost all the people believed that this was a simr event! Since Lyu Liang was once attacked by the Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation, they thought that some cunning power might have taken Lyu Liang away through a formation.

    Although they did not exactly know how the opponent did that, Lyu Liang was gone, and the Lyu family itself was the first to be suspected...

    Therefore, a tense investigation was conducted. After a discussion, several powerful figures decided to adopt the ultimate method¡ªthough it was the most effective one¡ªto search through everyone¡¯s soul!

    If anyone did not cooperate, he would be sentenced to death for harboring evil intentions!

    Under such a coercion policy, all the people had to ept the result whether they were willing or not. Although their Divine Souls might be somehow injured, this was much better than dying. Besides, the founding father of the Sword Character promised that anyone whose Divine Soul was harmed could swallow a high-level medicinal pill from the Immortal Pce. In this way, his Divine Soul could recover after several days.

    During the first two days, nearly a hundred people¡¯s souls had been searched through. Just at this moment, the founding father of the Sword Character, Xuan Nyu Fairy, and a strange, bald, old man appeared and stopped the search. After a discussion, Lyu Hong announced their decision to not search through the souls.

    When the people were wild with joy, they became concerned about Lyu Liang again. But since the founding father and other powerful figures seemed not to tell them, they did not ask about that. However, judging by their frowning, the people knew that even if Lyu Liang was safe, he was confronted with a troublesome situation.

    ....................................

    At the same time, Lyu Liang reappeared on the sea, which was covered by an endless fog. Above the other end of the sea, was a huge, fiery sun.

    The tall, robust man who had shed through Lyu Liang¡¯s mind stood in front of him with a clear face.

    This man was nearly 10 meters tall, had tousled hair, and a curled beard. He was handsome, yet with a somewhat weary face. In the video of the ancient war among the civilization remains, Lyu Liang once saw this man, a formidable figure at the Emperor level.

    Before Lyu Liang could ask anything, the man said in a voice the same as White¡¯s, ¡°Boy, wee to the Sun Sea! I¡¯m Sun, a member of the Seven Luminaries Emperors. Or, you can call me ¡®Beast King¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 207 The Legend of the Divine Mark

    <h4>Chapter 207 The Legend of the Divine Mark</h4>

    After hearing the bearded man¡¯s self-introduction, Lyu Liang was stunned and thought of ¡°the Seven Luminaries Emperors¡± at once. He cupped his hands and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Lyu Liang. It¡¯s my honor to meet Great Emperor Sun here! Please help me recover my cultivation!¡±

    Although internally Lyu Liang had many doubts, he knew that he was a mortal and why he was here.

    Great Emperor Sun nodded slightly and said with a softugh, ¡°Did you lose your cultivation? Is your Divine Soul broken? Then how are you floating in midair?¡±

    Hearing what he had said, Lyu Liang was confused, and then he became wild with joy!

    The moment he entered this mysterious space, his Divine Soul and cultivation had totally recovered! Feeling the mighty power of his Divine Soul and cultivation at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, Lyu Liang was too excited to utter a word!

    But his excitement onlysted for less than two breaths of time before he calmed down again. He cupped his hands and bowed as he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I can only maintain the state in this space. Once I leave here, I will be a mortal again!¡±

    After experiencing 50,000 years of trials, mortal as he was, Lyu Liang had be much more detached in his state of mind after he left the civilization remains.

    After repressing himself for such a long time, he rejoiced with wild excitement at that moment. But then, he settled down subconsciously because he knew that with a 30 percent chance of sess, it would not be so easy to be victorious!

    ¡°Haha, good! It seems that old man Dong Huang¡¯s trial on you worked very well! All right, let¡¯s get down to business! However, before that, you have to finish an important task alone. Only then can I help you recover your Divine Soul.¡± A hint of appreciation crept into Great Emperor Sun¡¯s eyes, and then, he put a serious look on his face.

    Somehow, Great Emperor Sun gave Lyu Liang a familiar feeling, just like White. ording to the video of the ancient war, he had a bold guess¡ªit seemed that not only White but also ck and other Chaotic divine beasts had a profound connection with this Emperor-level powerful figure!

    Of course, this was not what Lyu Liang needed to think about. He did have doubts, but they were definitely not suspicions. Since he trusted the Chaotic divine beasts unconditionally, he was convinced that even if they did have secrets, they would let him know one day.

    At this moment, Great Emperor Sun asked a question that had nothing to do with recovering cultivation, ¡°Boy, do you know ¡®the Divine Mark¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Divine Mark?¡± Lyu Liang frowned slightly because he had heard this term when Immortal General ¡°Sky Holding¡± fought with the monk. He could feel that it was a formidable move, but he did not know what it was exactly.

    After hearing what Lyu Liang had said, Great Emperor Sun nodded and said, ¡°Yes. You are not likely to hear of this in the world you¡¯re in. However, since the Divine Mark is the key to recovering your cultivation, let me tell you something about it!

    ¡°ording to your knowledge, special constitutions represent the greatest advantage, and the Divine Body is the supreme existence. But this is right only for the ordinary level, while the Divine Mark is the horrific existence above special constitutions. If someone has the Divine Mark and masters all its essence, he can stimte the power above the Law of Heaven!

    ¡°Not everyone can have the Divine Mark since the requirements for it are very tough! Most importantly, unlike the Spiritual Root or special constitutions, which are congenital, the Divine Mark is acquired after one is born. Once it is stimted, although one¡¯s cultivation will skyrocket, he will lose his marbles. After he awakens, his cultivation will decline after a certain amount of time!

    ¡°Among all the special constitutions, only the three Divine Bodies can rival the Divine Mark. As for the Holy Soul Order, it is a powerful treasure derived from the Divine Mark by some powerful figure.¡±

    Then, Great Emperor Sun stared at Lyu Liang seriously, and stressed every syble as he said, ¡°You must fully master your Divine Mark. Only in this way can you finish the dangerous task of recovery!¡±

    As Great Emperor Sun said these words, Lyu Liang vaguely realized something. But when he heard that he really had the miraculous Divine Mark, he was still rendered speechless.

    After a while, Lyu Liang said in confusion, ¡°Senior, I was born as a mortal, and I obtained the opportunity to acquire the five-element constitution afterward. As for the Divine Mark, I¡¯ve never felt its existence...¡±

    ¡°No. You just do not know about it because you had lost your sanity at that time. It is of no use saying so much. Watch it by yourself!¡± Great Emperor Sun interrupted Lyu Liang¡¯s words. He waved his hand, and then, a screen emerged in midair...

    It showed precisely the overwhelming scenes when Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation had improved. Seeing that, Lyu Liang felt as if he was on the scene now.

    In all these scenes, Lyu Liang closed his eyes tightly, yet with a mysterious smile on his face. If he had not heard from the divine beasts about his weird behaviors when he broke through, he would not recognize himself.

    Although the scenes were different, all of them suggested one thing¡ªLyu Liang¡¯s destructive power was not proportional to his cultivation in that state. Anyhow, it was at least two levels higher than it should have been!

    In the beginning, Lyu Liang just watched the scenes quietly. But then, he suddenly realized that as his cultivation increased, a light-red irregr mark appeared vaguely on his forehead!

    After a moment, when the scene turned to the time he fought Dongfang Xiaoyu in the Land of Origin on the Mortal Seven Days, he was really shocked by himself!

    At that time, Lyu Liang was bruised all over. However, when Dongfang Xiaoyu approached the giant saber-toothed beast, Lyu Liang lowered his head suddenly, trembled, and waved out a formidable sh of Sword Qi in the shape of human!

    When he raised his head, the mark appeared again. At that moment, its color became much brighter, as scarlet as blood!

    ¡°Fairy Immortal! My cultivation at that time was merely at the level of Gold Core, but I was able to use a move at the level of Fairy Immortal, which is three levels higher!¡± Lyu Liang could not help eximing with his eyes fixed on the mark.

    Then, the scene showed the processes of breaking through again, and every time, the light red mark appeared. However, it was not as bright as that on the Mortal Seven Days.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve watched it, ask whatever you want to know!¡± Great Emperor Sun¡¯s voice resounded, and the scene also stopped, while Lyu Liang was lost in thought.

    After a while, he slowly looked up and asked softly, ¡°Is the mark on my forehead the Divine Mark that you mentioned just now? It seems to be just an irregr mark, which was formed in the trials in the Land of Origin. But at other times, it is light and indistinct. Could you please exin it to me?¡±

    Subconsciously, Lyu Liang thought of Zhang Ran¡¯s tormented past. It seemed that he also had the Divine Mark.

    Great Emperor Sun nodded and said aloud, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s your Divine Mark. Basically, it is formed because of a strong will, which is stimted by an agonizing experience! One who meets this requirement may fail to have the Divine Mark. But most of the people who have the mark satisfy the condition!¡±

    Suddenly, a feeling of rity crept over him, and he seemed to have figured out some doubts. Then, he asked at once, ¡°Did the uncanny power, which I stimted in the trials in the Land of Origin, have something to do with my state of mind at that time?¡±

    Great Emperor Sun smiled and nodded, as he said, ¡°Yes! At that time, you were obsessed with the thought of saving the girl. After that, your will was not that strong, and that was why the Divine Mark looked different. I have to say that the environment you are in is not conducive to the improvement of the mark because there has been no such misery and hatred in your heart. But if you want to recover your cultivation, you have to fully master the mark.¡±

    Lyu Liang could not agree more with Great Emperor Sun¡¯s words.

    In those days, he started the journey of cultivation to figure out his family background and to take revenge for his mother. But now, he befriended the Blood Divine Sect, returned to his own family, and restored his mother¡¯s soul. It seemed that as long as he could save Shangguan Ying from the ice by using the Immortal treasure and the Eternal Heaven Fire, he could then live a happy, leisurely life...

    Thinking about that, Lyu Liang sighed in resignation. If only things could go as he wished!

    Seeing the dispirited look on Lyu Liang¡¯s face, Great Emperor Sun said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be over-worried because even a Divine Emperor cannot change your mind a bit. Besides, ording to what I said just now, that is the case for most people, but it is not the only way to master the Divine Mark.¡±

    Hearing what Great Emperor Sun had said, Lyu Liang stared at him with an expectant look on his face, and waited for him to go on.

    ¡°There is another way. Although it also requires a strong will, it is not necessarily stimted by hatred. But its difficulty will be much greater than that of most cases! That is to stimte the concrete image of the Divine Mark at the cost of your life. If you can defeat it, you can have a 90 percent of sess!¡± Great Emperor Sun¡¯s words brought endless confidence and hope to Lyu Liang again.

    When Lyu Liang looked spirited again, Great Emperor Sun warned him. ¡°Quite a few people also tried this way, but less than a fifth of them seeded. The loser¡¯s Divine Soul will be totally upied by the power of Divine Mark, which is an absolute destroyer. Once he goes insane, there¡¯s no turning back for him! As a result, we have to kill such kind of people!¡±

    One fifth? Lyu Liang had been confident just now, but now he felt rmed. However, he knew that he had no other choice! He would rather fight with his life than be a useless man under the protection of others!

    Seemingly to try and encourage Lyu Liang, Great Emperor Sun smiled slightly and said, ¡°All the people who seeded have be formidable figures now, such as Wu-Ji Five Lords, who has five Divine Marks.¡±

    ¡°Senior, I see! I¡¯m willing to take the trial, and I won¡¯t regret it even if the price is death!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his hands and said respectfully, a hint of resolution creeping into his eyes.

    Great Emperor Sun nodded and said softly, ¡°If so, I won¡¯t talk nonsense. I wish your trial a sess!¡± Then, a pitch-ck swirl appeared beside him.

    Liang Liang understood his intention and cupped his hands again before he jumped into the swirl.

    Then, Great Emperor Sun had aplex expression on his face. With a deep sigh, he waved his hand gently, and suddenly behind him, a figure appeared. It was precisely Dumb, exuding an aura at the Peak of Nascent Soul!

    ¡°Senior...¡± Dumb cupped his hands respectfully, and then, he had an anguished look on his face.

    Great Emperor Sun waved his hand and said, ¡°Judging by his strength, this boy will soon go out. So, we do not have much time now. Begin now! How you merge with the Holy Soul will decide whether or not he can defeat that lunatic!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 208 Soul Devourment

    <h4>Chapter 208 Soul Devourment</h4>

    As Lyu Liang entered the Sun Sea, Dumb, who had been in a deep sleep, was awakened by Great Emperor Sun.

    He was a Divided Soul from Lyu Liang. When the main soul was broken, he was also forced into sleep.

    Dumb was startled when Great Emperor Sun said, ¡°It is all up to you whether Lyu Liang can recover his cultivation or not! I will separate you from the main soul temporarily, and you will merge with the Holy Soul! After that, if you can defeat Lyu Liang, who is controlled by the Divine Mark, we will seed!¡±

    ¡°Please tell me what I need to do!¡± Dumb understood that there was a big world between his and the main soul¡¯s cultivation. Without assistance from Great Emperor Sun, he would not seed at all.

    Great Emperor Sun also knew how precious the time was, and said in a low voice, ¡°You need to sit down to perform the Mind Mantra, and then wait for the Holy Soul to merge with you. The process may be anguishing, but there is no way to retreat! Begin now!¡±

    Before Dumb could nod, a sharp, fierce aura surged over him. If he had not been prepared for it, he might have fainted immediately.

    ¡°Hold on! Once you faint, the merging will stop! There is not much time for us. Try to improve the cultivation as much as possible!¡± After he had said that, Great Emperor Sun shone with a gorgeous light, turned into a golden sh, and merged into Dumb¡¯s body...

    ....................................

    ¡°Boy, do you think that you can stop me? Hmph, let me tear her to pieces in front of you! Just see how stupid your choice is!¡±

    That was the first thing that Lyu Liang heard after he regained consciousness. Then, the scene on the Mortal Seven Days reappeared. However, just in front of him, Dongfang Xiaoyu was torn apart by the giant saber-toothed beast!

    Although it was merely an illusion, it was so real that Lyu Liang felt very furious and sorrowful internally. Before he could make a further response, a yful and disdainful sound resounded from behind him. ¡°How¡¯s that? Are you satisfied with the prologue that I prepared for you?¡±

    A white-robed man, who had the same appearance as Lyu Liang, squinted his eyes and had an indistinct smile on his face. Besides this, he exuded the Devil Immortal Qi at the Peak of Almighty Immortal all over, just like Lyu Liang!

    ¡°You are...¡± Lyu Liang asked in a low voice. But the man sneered again, ¡°Now that you know who I am, why do you still ask me? Since we share the same body, I know everything in your mind! ¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned. Although he guessed that the man was the incarnation of the Divine Mark, he was still surprised to learn that the mark could probe his thoughts. At least, he could not probe the mark.

    Although the incarnation was not kind at the beginning, Lyu Liang still cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then, you must know why I¡¯m here. If so, please tell me what I should do!¡±

    ¡°If I tell you that you can recover your cultivation at the cost of your life, would you go along with that? Or, you can also kill them!¡± The incarnation waved his hand, and then, many familiar figures emerged one after another. They were all important people in Lyu Liang¡¯s life!

    Lyu Liang knew that all of these were illusory! But looking into their warm, peaceful eyes, he felt touched internally!

    Then, just as he expected, these familiar people all beganunching attacks. They were arge crowd, but none of their cultivation levels reached the Almighty Immortal level. Therefore, if Lyu Liang fought back, he could kill all of them within half an hour.

    Frowning slightly, Lyu Liang did not take action, but stepped backward. At that moment, the incarnation said with a lightugh, ¡°Even though you know that this is illusory, you still don¡¯t want to kill them? As long as you do that, I can merge with your soul. Only after recovering your cultivation can you realize your aims and really apany these people. Am I wrong?¡±

    His words startled Lyu Liang greatly because that was how he thought in his subconsciousness! But it was exactly because he missed all these people that he hesitated, even if he knew that they were not the real ones!

    Not far away, the incarnation seemed to have anticipated the situation. He shook his head, and then, his eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Having seen your performances in the past, I know that you are not reliable. Just let me help you!¡±

    Suddenly, the incarnation disappeared. The next moment, he reappeared with the Kunwu Sword prating Shangguan Ying¡¯s chest!

    When Shangguan Ying died, Lyu Liang felt an undescribable sorrow and pain in his Divine Soul, as if something important was missing, slowly!

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang took action. He did not target his acquaintances, but his opponent, the incarnation of the Divine Mark!

    He summoned the Kunwu Sword, but then, he was surprised to find that the incarnation did not make any defense until he was hacked to death directly!

    When Lyu Liang was somewhat confused, the incarnation changed into the appearance of Xuanli Yue, his mother, with tears in her eyes and a hint of sadness on her face. Then, she turned into a wisp of cyan smoke and dissipated.

    When Lyu Liang was stunned, the incarnation began killing more of his acquaintances.

    Every time an acquaintance died, Lyu Liang felt one thing was lost in his heart. Although he knew that all of these people were not real, his anger and pain were still intensified.

    The only thing that Lyu Liang could do was continue hacking at the incarnation. But no matter how many times he killed him, the one who finally died would always be one of his acquaintances...

    After a while, when all the people died, the incarnation suddenly exuded an overwhelming ck aura, and his cultivation also skyrocketed to an unprecedented high level!

    ¡°How stupid you are! You are so dull that it will only be sphemy for me to merge with your soul! Now, just let me devour your soul!¡± With the smile vanishing from his face, the incarnation stared augustly at Lyu Liang, who was numb with sorrow...

    ....................................

    In the Lyu family in Sishui Country, there were no figures. Furthermore, for about 50 kilometers around it, the ce had be an empty city!

    The Lyu family was protected by a massive, colorful defense cover, and several cultivators were standing outside. Apart from Xu Mubai and other acquaintances of Lyu Liang¡¯s, a bald old man was also there.

    ¡°Senior Tai Chu, is it really the only way? Will it do any harm to Lyu Liang¡¯s real body?¡± Lyu Hong asked the mysterious old man respectfully, who was a Divided Soul from Tai Chu Ancestor Lord.

    With a serious look on his face, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord frowned and said, ¡°Even if it will, the harm is limited. What you should be worried about now is that if you can not rival Lyu Liang, who is controlled by the Divine Mark, you will be killed instead. Besides, this Divine Mark is so bloodthirsty that he may destroy the entire world!¡±

    ¡°Then... if so...¡± Xu Mubai said hesitantly, thinking of the possible results.

    ¡°Massacre! A real massacre! So please remember, don¡¯t let Lyu Liang get out of this formation. Once he gets out, I will kill him. At that time, I will destroy both his body and soul!¡± Tai Chu Ancestor Lord said in an extremely serious tone, which alerted all the people present.

    Seemingly to ease the atmosphere, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord smiled slightly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be overly concerned. Just as I said, you just need to guard the Formation Key and prevent Lyu Liang from going out of it. As long as his opponent can hold off him, sess will be near to us. Go! I¡¯ve said what I should say. Now, move in position!¡±

    Xu Mubai, Li Wuyi, and Yang Ying nodded at each other before they entered the Big Seven-color Array Unit in three directions, respectively. Lyu Hong opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Finally, he let out a deep sigh in resignation.

    Tai Chu Ancestor Lord had a stern look on his face again. He sighed slightly and thought, ¡°Sun, your bet is too great. I hope that everything goes as you n. You¡¯d better not give any chance to my Divided Soul to take action!¡±

    At this moment, another figure appeared. It was Zhu Yan, who was smiling.

    Tai Chu Ancestor Lord was not surprised to see him there. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°A Saint Emperor as you are, you are willing to help Lyu Liang so selflessly. Let me ask you onest time¡ªhave you really decided to participate?¡±

    Zhu Yan nodded firmly and said with a smile, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t worry. There are some people in this world who want to kill me, but Lyu Liang will never be on the list!¡±

    Tai Chu Ancestor Lord also smiled and said, ¡°If so, you are an absolute barrier to prevent Lyu Liang, and also his primary murderous target. Please be careful!¡±

    ....................................

    In the Space of Sun Sea, Dumb frowned tightly and trembled slightly, seemingly suffering great pain. What was shocking was that his cultivation had skyrocketed to the Early-stage of Almighty Immortal!

    Suddenly, the muscles on his face tightened, and he looked much more anguished. At the same time, his aura began bing unstable.

    ¡°Boy, concentrate! Someone will help us hold off the Divine Mark for some time. The only thing that you need to do now is to focus on the cultivation. Don¡¯t think about going out until you reach the Peak of Almighty Immortal!¡± Great Emperor Sun¡¯s words settled down Lyu Liang¡¯s aura again.

    Meanwhile, with a bright sh, a figure appeared inside the ancestral temple of the Lyu family. Although he had the same appearance and smile as Lyu Liang, his cruel and fierce aura suggested that Lyu Liang had been controlled by the incarnation of the Divine Mark.

    ¡°Eh? I finally regain my cultivation, but why is there not anyone to wee me? s! I expected to celebrate it with a bloodbath, but now it seems that some powerful figure wants to stop me! Hmph, do you think you can stop me? Quit daydreaming!¡± The incarnation let out a roar. When he disappeared, a destructive aura also burst out.

    Inside the Big Seven-color Array Unit, a pitch-ck handprint suddenly emerged in the bright sky. The next moment, all the buildings in the Lyu family were crushed!

    At the same time, several ck arrows swiftly shot at the incarnation, who showed up again. However, when they were about to hit the target, a sun, which was burning with ck mes, appeared and defended against all the attacks, just like a shield.

    Without any pause, numerous shes of silver sword light and a giant, three-headed, six-armed puppet also pounced at the incarnation.

    ¡°The godd*mn formation has constrained my cultivation at the Early-stage of Tao Master! Hmph, even so, you are no match for me!¡± The incarnation did not panic at all. Instead, with his eyes lit up in excitement, he turned his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing about ¡®Demon Broadsword-Fantasy Moon¡¯ for a long time. Now that brother Zhu is also here, let me see how powerful you are!¡±

 Chapter 209 Power of Fantasy Moon

    <h4>Chapter 209 Power of Fantasy Moon</h4>

    Being attacked by the enormous puppet and the boundless silver light front and back, the Divine Mark Incarnation didn¡¯t seem to be intimidated at all. A pair of big handprints about six feet in size emerged out of thin air. They pushed forward and backward,pletely blocking the silver sword light, while also pushing the enormous puppet away.

    At that moment, the ck arrow came again. The Divine Mark Incarnation frowned at first, then stretched his brows quickly and roared withughter; he exerted another Soul Breaking Palm, which hit an empty space that was dozens of feet away.

    As a muffled explosion sound arose, the ck arrow, the silver sword light and the enormous puppet disappeared instantly. Then, Zhu Yan emerged with a sword shining with dazzling silver light in his hand, looking at the Divine Mark Incarnation with a smile.

    ¡°Haha. This kind of small trick indeed can¡¯t hold you for long. How about this? You fuse with brother Lyu. You are originally one unit. Why do you make such a mess? I¡¯m telling you secretly, there is a powerful figure of the God Ancestor outside. He has been waiting for you for a long time. Once you run out, death will be the only oue for you!¡± Zhu Yan said in an easy tone, but his meaning was somehow threatening.

    The Divine Mark Incarnation hummed coldly and then said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been unsatisfied with this body for a long time! He is incorrigibly obstinate. He knew that it was a fake, but still refused to do something. He was acting like a woman. I will probably die someday together with him! Why don¡¯t I fight for myself and live on my own?¡±

    Hearing this, Zhu Yan stopped smiling and made a beautiful move with his sword, saying lightly, ¡°Without brother Lyu, you¡¯ll never get the chance to exist! It seems that you indeed don¡¯t understand your true identity. Let me teach you a good lesson then, naughty boy! Mirror Flower Sea, Water Moon Arising!¡±

    After a shout, a small red bead appeared in Zhu Yan¡¯s hand, which was just fit in the end of the hilt. Then the whole space instantly changed in to a sea of flowers in a riot of color, while a silver full moon was shining in the sky at the same time.

    ¡°Well?¡± The Divine Mark Incarnation frowned tightly at the moment, as he clearly knew that Zhu Yan started to take the fight seriously.

    As to Zhu Yan, the Divine Mark Incarnation and Lyu Liang both knew well about his personality, but they kind of knew nothing about his fighting power.

    The only thing they knew at that moment was that the divine weapon called ¡°Demon Broadsword-Fantasy Moon¡± could create illusions, but they didn¡¯t have a chance to feel it¡¯s real power.

    Since that Zhu Yan was a Demon Emperor governing one n, he definitely had some advantages. The Divine Mark Incarnation had had a feeling of superiority. At that moment, the feeling waspletely gone after seeing the silver moon emitting a strange power!

    Five ck burning suns urred at the same time, and a thick st of Death Qi spread around. The Divine Mark Incarnation pulled out the Kunwu Sword and rushed toward Zhu Yan.

    But before he made it to Zhu Yan, several giant bright red roses suddenly grew out of the endless flowers and burst forth a cloud of pollen toward the Divine Mark Incarnation.

    The Divine Mark Incarnation felt no difort when his body got in touch with the pollen. But that was even more disturbing, as he had no idea what result the seemingly harmless move could lead to.

    Later, the Divine Mark Incarnation started to feel that something was wrong. After he got the pollen, Zhu Yan just totally disappeared. There was no vision or aura about him, as if he hadn¡¯t been there at all.

    The Divine Mark Incarnation gritted his teeth and finally came around. Zhu Yan¡¯s moves may not have any aggressiveness, for he was Lyu Liang¡¯s body and Zhu Yan had not intended to kill him in the first ce. The situation at the moment was either an illusion or a Field Domain, which all aimed to trap him to death.

    The Divine Mark Incarnation didn¡¯t know what happened with Dumb at that time, but he could figure it out anyway. Zhu Yan just kept at him without any actual fight and was obviously waiting for someone or some opportunity, which was definitely to his disadvantage.

    It could be said that it was somehow workable that Zhu Yan mentioned the Tai Chu Ancestor Lord before. The Divine Mark Incarnation was indeed arrogant, but he was still scared of the God Ancestor. However, he decided not to wait to die at that time. He made a determined effort and said deeply, ¡°Sword-Blood Soul Guide, go!¡±

    A Giant Tiger of more than 300 feet high with two heads emerged and started to attack everything around it by shooting light pirs, caused the entire sea of flowers to shake violently, seeming to be about to vanish at any time.

    Zhu Yan appeared again. He slightly shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the man inside is now. But it seems that the illusion is already not enough to block him right now. I have to take stronger actions!¡±

    The Divine Mark Incarnation noticed Zhu Yan at once. He sneered and rushed toward Zhu Yan with his sword quickly.

    Zhu Yan took it easy and didn¡¯t panic. Holding the sword high in his hand, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I never expected that my best friend would be the first one to meet the ¡®Extreme State¡¯ that I¡¯ve researched with hard work! Fine. You are being protected by the Tianxuan Holy Rattan all the time, so it doesn¡¯t matter even if you get hurt!¡±

    Then the smile on Zhu Yan¡¯s face was gonepletely, and his eyes also changed to a creepy state with wisps of green aura.

    The Divine Mark Incarnation immediately stopped halfway. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to attack Zhu Yan. He just instinctively felt a kind of danger that was fatal!

    At that moment, the sword in Zhu Yan¡¯s hand was already in the middle of the silver moon in the sky. Then, after a sh of some brilliance, the sword immediately changed into a ck spot, which then stretched to a thin line. It seemed that the silver moon had been divided into two parts.

    ¡°Milord Fantasy Moon, please don¡¯t kill him. Just control him, please!¡± Zhu Yan bowed to the silver moon respectfully at the moment. Meanwhile, wisps of golden green gas were starting to emit from his head. Then, beams of golden light burst out and a giant Moltres of more than 200 feet high appeared in the sky.

    ¡°You... you are actually starting to burn the Divine Soul to block me! Is it worthy to do this just for Lyu Liang? As an honorable Demon Emperor, you are even willing to sacrifice yourself! This is unreasonable!¡± The Divine Mark Incarnation did get enraged at that time, as Zhu Yan was obviously intending to fight desperately. He had originally wanted to take him by surprise with a special skill that no one knew, but just then, the secret skill was necessary only for defense!

    The Rosefinch had already been fighting fiercely with the Giant Tiger with two heads. Though it was shorter, the dark red mes it spurted had great power, which enabled it to ovee the Giant Tiger a little bit.

    ¡°The second one of the Five Acts of Heaven Soul, Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence!¡± The Divine Mark Incarnation roared loudly, when severalrge sized, vague gray sword shadows emerged above his head. His goal was not the Rosefinch, but the silver moon in the sky whichid great pressure on him!

    The gray sword shadows were looming. Although there was no pressureing out of them, the three men, including Zhu Yan and the one guarding the Formation Key, all shuddered unconsciously. The seemingly insignificant sword shadows were actually sending killing intent to them!

    ¡°Kill!¡± As that word was out, the gray sword shadows disappeared at first and the next second they had already reached the silver moon.

    That time, the entire sea of flowers shook so violently that the Big Seven-color Array Unit broke up first after a muffled sound. Xu Mubai, Li Wuyi and Yang Ying entered the battlefield one by one. They all looked pale and frowned tightly, as if the broken array unit had caused some internal injuries inside them.

    The big array unit was broken. The Divine Mark Incarnation had sharp light shing in his eyes and disappeared right on the spot.

    ¡°Hell! He wants to escape! The senior God Ancestor is outside. Third brother just can¡¯t die this way!¡± Li Wuyi shouted loudly. He changed into a Tao Master puppet with three heads and six arms, and was about to chase the Divine Mark Incarnation with an instantaneous sh.

    Right at that moment, something else happened. An empty and clear sound of a woman came along, ¡°Silver Moon Shackle!¡±

    Then the Divine Mark Incarnation that had vanished before suddenly reappeared in a ce that was about 1,000 feet away. His whole body was bound tightly by a silver chain withplicated engravings on it; around him were several white bony spurs of more than 20 feet high like a cage.

    At that moment, the ck line in the only existing silver moon in the sky was gradually stretching upward and downward; within it was utter darkness, where a beautiful white-robed girl emerged.

    Before people admired the pure beauty of the Fairy in the sky, they were all stunned by the lower part of her body!

    The girl was wearing a white robe above her waist while her lower body had tentacles like an octopus! She had no aura at all. However, even the Tai Su Ancestor Lord not far away also frowned tightly. He was looking at Zhu Yan with an expression of pondering and examination.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± The girl¡¯s red lips opened slightly and turned to look at Zhu Yan, whose head was starting to burn with soul spirit of pure gold.

    At the moment, the Giant Tiger with two heads was already gone. Zhu Yan changed back into the human shape and nodded to her with a smile. Then he closed his eyes and sat silently on the ground with his legs crossed, being ready to exercise Cultivation Methods for recovering.

    ¡°Stupid cage! You think I can¡¯t leave in this condition? This move is so powerful. I guess you keep it by burning your Divine Soul, right? Well, then let me see how long you are going to hold there!¡± The Divine Mark Incarnation looked crazy. His head was also giving out golden soul spirit. Obviously, he made up his mind to fight desperately, so his cultivation rose to the level of the Peak of Tao Master!

    As everyone was panicked at the critical moment, the whole space suddenly vibrated violently and like a thunderbolt, a white-robed figure sprang to the Divine Mark Incarnation inside the cage.

    Meanwhile, the Kunwu Sword suddenly burst out dazzling bloody light. The Divine Mark Incarnation let out a miserable cry and let go of the sword unconsciously. The figure that arrived fast held the sword just in time and stabbed directly to the Divine Mark Incarnation, resulting in a through and through piercing, unsurprisingly!

    When the scene quieted down one more time, Yang Ying was the first one to be emotional. The figure that assassinated the Divine Mark Incarnation was in fact another Lyu Liang wearing a white-robe, the Dumb that she had been yearning for every day and all day long.

    At that moment, Dumb was showing the cultivation at the Peak of Almighty Immortal and had entered the cage made of bones to confront the Divine Mark Incarnation closely.

    ¡°You¡¯ve reserved such a hidden force! No wonder you left the Kunwu Sword to me. It¡¯s now the primary cause that leads to my failure! But, you are wrong if you think you can coerce me into submission this way... Eh!¡± The Divine Mark Incarnation was about to say something malicious, when Dumb had already pulled out the Kunwu Sword with one hand and used the other hand to hold it against his chest.

    ¡°As to the fusion, it¡¯s not up to us. Just let Lyu Liang, the body, make the decision! We gave the Kunwu Sword to you because Lyu Liang could use the Life-Soul blood of the body, to regain the control of his Divine Soul when you activated his Blood Soul Sword Move! At this time, the weaker you are, the stronger he will be. If we still can¡¯t fuse this way, let¡¯s die together!¡± Dumb looked quite relieved. When he finished speaking, he nced longingly at Yang Ying who was flying toward him and smiled at her with a nod. Then after some brilliance shed by him; he changed into a beam of golden light to fuse into the Divine Mark Incarnation.

    Yang Ying was startled and ready to rush forward, when she was stopped by two tentacles of the white-robed girl. The girl said, ¡°They are fusing now and any disturbance is forbidden. If you want him to live, stay here.¡±

    Yang Ying heard that and stopped abruptly. She stared at the Divine Mark Incarnation concernedly, who still had an aura disorder, but was gradually calming down.

    The cage made of bones also began to disappear. The white-robed girl first looked at Zhu Yan in meditation, then she frowned to some point in the distance and disappeared together with the silver moon in the sky.

    ...

    In a secret Star Sea Space in the universe, there was a huge floating fortress, where a yellow-robed girl and a giant bald man were standing side by side.

    In front of them, a delicate figure was standing down there respectfully. She was exactly the girl wearing a red dress that had appeared at the very core of the Dark Reign.

    ¡°ording to the report from the Seima¡¯s spies, another ¡®Guardian¡¯ has woken up and it is said to havee from the Fire System. There are also the ones from the Water System and the Gold System. We have more trouble now! Besides, the Goddess Nyu Wa seems to be ready to give us a hard attack. It seems that they had remained tolerant until today, and they just can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Humph! We¡¯ve already collected six out of the ten canons. If those old guys still think it is okay, there must be something wrong with them! But the Six Tao and the de still haven¡¯t fully recovered. It¡¯s not a good time for us to show up publicly yet!¡±

    ¡°I agree with you. Then let the little kids with inferior cultivation mainly act in a secret way. We better stay calm; if we can¡¯t get the remaining four canons with one blow. The Seima is very smart. He wille up with some ideas!¡±

    ¡°Okay. But we still have to keep a close eye on that little kid called Lyu Liang. I have a feeling that he has the clue for us to find out the remaining four canons. Since the Dragon-Teeth Dagger and the Tai-Ah Sword have alreadye into the world, it¡¯s time to make the next move now! Qing¡¯er, tell Chongyun that the ¡®Reincarnation n¡¯ starts now!¡±

 Chapter 210 Reborn

    <h4>Chapter 210 Reborn</h4>

    In a chaotic ce, three figures were standing there face to face. Lyu Liang himself and Dumb were standing opposite to the gloomy Divine Mark Incarnation.

    Surprisingly, the Divine Mark Incarnation was holding a small part of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan in his hand!

    ¡°I have to say that I start to admire your stupidity now! But that is not enough for me to ept youpletely! As you allow me to recover, I will give you a chance. To have a perfect fusion with me or to continue to be countercharged by me? Let God decide it!¡± The Divine Mark Incarnation ate the Tianxuan Holy Rattan and the aura of his whole body recovered to how it was before.

    Lyu Liang just looked at Dumb beside him and said lightly, ¡°When my soul was countercharged by you, that was actually a good opportunity for me. And now, I could also use Dumb¡¯s help, so there is no reason that I¡¯ll lose! I need you. I need you to perfectly fuse with me. I have to be strong for a reason! Come on. If you still use the huge-crowd strategy as before, I¡¯ll also take it all!¡±

    The Divine Mark Incarnation shook his head andughed loudly, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve already realized your true Taoist Heart after being countercharged by me! That¡¯s good. Well, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    At that moment, the three people didn¡¯t go on saying anything otherwise, and started a fight about conquering and being conquered in that chaos World...

    ...

    At the same time, the Tai Chu Ancestor Lord emerged right beside Zhu Yan and asked him the same question made by that girl, ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    Zhu Yan opened his eyes. The aura all over his body had already dropped to the Early-stage of the Void Return, but he still said with a smile, ¡°Even the Beast King thinks that it is worth it, why should I hesitate? I have to do it either publicly or personally.¡±

    The Tai Chu Ancestor Lord nodded and said, ¡°I never expected you to be one of the awakened guardians. I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or not... ah!¡±

    Zhu Yan got up. He looked at Lyu Liang not far away who was fusing at the moment and said lightly, ¡°The guardian can only be said to be half awakened at the most. I should have to thank milord Fantasy Moon, or maybe this will turn out to be a misfortune for me. But right now I¡¯m just the Rosefinch Saint Emperor, Lyu Liang¡¯s friend. In the future, will I still be his friend? It¡¯s hard to tell. Just take it one step at a time! I know some of the missions inherited from ancient times. I am starting to awaken, meaning that some people are rbining the Canon of Wildness now! Are they from the Hell Organization? We have to stop it as soon as possible!¡±

    The Tai Chu Ancestor Lord sighed deeply and said, ¡°It seems that we have to turn to some old friends anyway. Okay, I know what to do! I¡¯m not needed here right now, so this wisp of Divided Soul should also fade away at this point.¡±

    ¡°Well? Aren¡¯t you concerned about Lyu Liang¡¯s oue? What if he is defeated by the Divine Mark and dies in the end?¡± Zhu Yan made a joke once again.

    The Tai Chu Ancestor Lordughed loudly and then disappeared gradually, only a faint voice saying, ¡°You think so?¡±

    Zhu Yan shook his head and said after a sigh, ¡°If he did disappear thus, maybe it is the best ending for him!¡±

    ...

    The chaotic space, at the moment, was already a vast sea of Death Qi.

    There were no magic treasures! It was just apetition of their Field Domains and willpowers.

    ¡°Dumb, I know that Yang Ying is your mate that you¡¯ve been dreaming about every day. If we work together, I can guarantee that I will let you be the main soul for six months every year. What do you think? And I¡¯m stronger than Lyu Liang, so the things that he wants to do will be much easier for me to fulfill.¡± The Divine Mark Incarnation tried to disunite the two in front of him as he was maintaining the Field Domain.

    Dumb didn¡¯t hesitate that time and slightly shook his head, saying, ¡°Your offer is tempting, but I don¡¯t think Ying¡¯er would want me to do that. You are the Divine Mark, also formed with Lyu Liang¡¯s obsessiveness, so we are very much alike. You already know my answer, right?¡±

    The Divine Mark Incarnation shook his head andughed bitterly. Then he spoke to Lyu Liang with a solemn expression, ¡°Since I came here, I¡¯ve already known that I have lost the fight. In the beginning, I didn¡¯t want to give up at all, but as you gave me the Tianxuan Holy Rattan and Dumb wouldn¡¯t give in to my temptation even when he had to give up being together with Yang Ying, I knew that you would have convinced me.¡±

    At that time, Lyu Liang felt that the Field Domain of the Divine Mark Incarnation suddenly disappeared. Plus what the Divine Mark Incarnation said, Lyu Liang knew that the fusion was sessful and ¡°The happinesses too fast¡± was the only thought he was holding at that moment.

    Dumb on the other side also stopped and stared at the Divine Mark Incarnation with aplex expression, who stared back in the same way.

    ¡°Lyu Liang, you have to know that the world outside is much more dangerous than you think. You can only go further with powerful strength, as well as a firm Taoist Heart! You are too kind, which is a double-edged sword. Your insistence on kindness will only cause yourself and your family to get hurt! If a simr condition as I tested you before would ur again and you still can¡¯t bring yourself to take action, I won¡¯t show mercy to you then!¡± The Divine Mark Incarnation looked peaceful at the moment, showing that he¡¯d already epted the fusion. Next minute, there were beams of golden light bursting out from his body, which then changed into a red stamp shaped like a half-sword.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Divine Mark, born of your obsessiveness. You activate it based on your Divine Soul strength and Spiritual Qi amount. At present, it willst for the time that takes to burn five sticks of incenses and your cultivation is promoted by two grades temporarily. Afterwards, you will have one day being weak and won¡¯t be able to activate it within ten days. Keep that in mind!¡± The red stamp said hisst words and then gradually faded away inside that chaotic space.

    Momentster, the red stamp reappeared in Lyu Liang¡¯s forehead. After a sh of golden light, it was gone.

    Lyu Liang felt quite clear and bright at the moment, which had never happened before. It seemed that a stream of pure Devil Immortal Qi started to stir on its own, creating a feeling that urred every time he had a breakthrough on his cultivation.

    ¡°Am I going to break through again? Is this space not suppressed by the Law of Heaven?¡± Lyu Liang had a sudden enlightenment. Then he couldn¡¯t wait to close his eyes and sit with his legs crossed in meditation, trying to do the final breakthrough.

    Dumb felt a sense of relief at the moment and smiled, but in the next second, his eyes had unwillingness and loneliness shing by. He murmured, ¡°Ying¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. You need to wait a little longer.¡±

    ...

    When Lyu Liang woke up again, he was already in the space of the Sun Sea together with Dumb. The Sun Great Emperor looked solemn and turned to be relieved as he saw Lyu Liange around. He said with a smile, ¡°You did great, kid!¡±

    Lyu Liang got up quickly and was stunned to find that he had already reached the Middle-stage level of Tao Master, even without his Spirit Armor!

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, senior!¡± Lyu Liang bowed deeply to the Sun Great Emperor in front of him and remained in that posture for a long time. He didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d regained his cultivation, but he seemed to have already known that instinctively.

    The Sun Great Emperor nodded with a smile and said, ¡°In the end, you didn¡¯t let me down on this gamble, betting with my Life-Soul! I know you have a lot of questions, especially the rtionship between me and the chaotic divine beast. Am I right? Or maybe you already understood something.¡±

    Lyu Liang indeed had a lot of questions, but he was a good man and never gossiped, as he understood that everyone had their own secrets that were hard to express.

    Seeing that Lyu Liang looked calm and was not ready to ask him about anything, the Sun Great Emperor nodded approvingly and then said lightly, ¡°About all the memories you¡¯ve had about me here, they will be sealed automatically after you leave this ce. When the fortune arrives in the future, you will remember everything about me as well as all causes and effects. Next, the big present that I have promised ising. Dumb, do it now!¡±

    Dumb cupped his fists respectfully and then changed into a beam of flowing light to immerse into Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    Before Lyu Liang had time to say something, he felt a stream of pure power of the Divine Soul starting to rise inside his body. That forced him to close his eyes and sit in meditation again. What happened at the moment was not a breakthrough, but he felt more thrilled by it!

    That was because not only his power of the Divine Soul had at least reached the Supreme Master level, even the Holy Soul Order, where he just had small achievements on his legs, was directly realized right away! As to the following Divine Body skills, inexplicably, Lyu Liang also nearly mastered them all in the end!

    After some time, Lyu Liang opened his eyes and saw that the Sun Great Emperor was looking at him softly. At that moment, the Sun Great Emperor said hisst words in the space of the Sun Sea, ¡°From this moment on, you are the future Beast King! The limitation on thebination of the chaotic divine beasts will be released automatically and the power of your moves will be promoted, too. You are already the best among the people with the same rankings, but you still have to be aware that there is always someone out there who is stronger than you. Take care of yourself!¡±

    The second he finished speaking, Lyu Liang fell into a daze and then passed outpletely...

    ...

    The scene changed to the Liu Family of the Remote Antiquity, in the Goddess Nyu Wa space.

    ¡°Naughty girl! Don¡¯t think that I will not punish you with your grandpa backing you! I still haven¡¯t dealt with you when you stole the All-One Pillst time. And now you even want to take the Void Magic Pill?!¡± Liu Yuanlong, the head of the Liu Family, was enraged with his bear shaking and his eyes ring at the moment.

    Liu Jiawen opposite him didn¡¯t flinch at all and also replied angrily, ¡°When I was little, who taught me that the more strength one had, the greater the responsibility one should bear! And you also said that we should pay much back for even one small favor! I just used the medicinal pill to save my friend. Is that wrong?¡±

    ¡°Dad, calm down. Xiao Wen¡¯s friend has a broken Divine Soul and now is basically a mortal. I¡¯m afraid that themon medicinal pills wouldn¡¯t be enough to help him recover his cultivation. The Void Magic Pill can condense the Divine Soul and get the bones to grow flesh. It¡¯s the most precious treasure. Maybe it will really work...¡± Liu Jiahao didn¡¯t finish, but was interrupted by Liu Yuanlong furiously.

    ¡°Well? Are you on her side? You also know that this is the most precious treasure? You haven¡¯t even told me who you are going to save, and just want me to send the only Void Magic Pill of our family to others. Let me tell you. It¡¯s okay to use the Void Magic Pill, but only someone from the Liu Family can have it! This is a rule set by your great-grandfather that very year. No one can break it!¡±

    At that moment, an elderly voice came along from the door, ¡°The person Xiao Wen wants to save is her future husband. In a sense, he¡¯s not an outsider. So, just give it to her!¡±

    ¡°Grand... grandpa, he... he is not... Oh, he is just the man who saved me!¡± Liu Jiawen blushed at once. She knew her grandpa meant to help her, but his way was...

    As expected, Liu Yuanlong cooled down at once and stared at Liu Jiawen for quite a while. Then he slightly smiled and said deeply, ¡°You made me look like an idiot just now. How could I not figure out such an important thing? Who is he? He was even willing to give you the precious Tianxuan Holy Rattan and you actually epted it! Well, well, I don¡¯t know what the kid from the Kong Family would think if he gets to know this!¡±

    Liu Jiawen, keeping her head down all the while, raised her head abruptly and hurried to say, ¡°Don¡¯t spread this! If the bad guy Kong Zirong knows about it, he would make trouble even if nothing has happened between me and Lyu Liang! Ah, we are just friends from the very beginning! I will take the medicine away by all means! I¡¯m done talking to you!¡±

    Then she disappeared with an instantaneous sh. At that moment, Liu Jiahao also said respectfully, ¡°Grandpa, father, Xiao Wen indeed needs to save that man called Lyu Liang. He is our good friend, please...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Now go catch up with Xiao Wen. Later on, it will be hard to find her.¡± Since grandpa said this, Liu Jiahao didn¡¯t hesitate and ran outside quickly.

    After the aura of the brother and sister disappearedpletely, Liu Yuanlong sighed and then said with mncholy in a low voice, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right to do this...¡±.

    The old gentleman just smiled and said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s wrong, you wouldn¡¯t have let Xiao Wen know about the Void Magic Pill in the first ce. It¡¯s okay. You must have heard the news the Wu-Ji Five Lords has sent. Something that is fated wille anyway. There is no possibility that we could protect them for a lifetime, and now it¡¯s time for these kids to go out into the world by themselves!¡±

    Liu Yuanlong nodded respectfully and again said in a deep voice, ¡°Our spy inside the Hell Organization reported that all the people there were suddenly ordered by their superior to take no action. I don¡¯t know what they are nning to do!¡±

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s not that they aren¡¯t doing nothing recently, but that someone is doing something and we don¡¯t know of it! We have spies in the Hell Organization, while they are also clear about the actions of the families in the Remote Antiquity! Yuanlong, the real threat is actually among us! Go tell the boy of the Kong Family that Xiao Wen received Lyu Liang¡¯s Tianxuan Holy Rattan. Only when the peace on the surface is broken, the people from the organization will be likely to give themselves away!¡± The old gentleman looked quite serious at the time, with a kind of killing aura spreading all over his body. He then continued, ¡°The Fang Family and the Zheng Family are absolutely trustworthy. The other families, we have to watch out before they show enough sincerity!¡±

    ...

    In the core of the Dark Reign, the white-robed youth was standing presenting his back. The girl wearing a red dress behind him sighed slightly.

    ¡°Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Now that our majesty Shenhuang is about to reincarnate, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life to be his introduction. Besides, I have the imperishability method and just need more time to recover. Now we should worry about the Dark Reign instead. Except that the ghost and the Sura are our own people, it¡¯s hard to say whether or not other people are loyal. How to take action? It¡¯s all up to you!¡± The white-robed youth said. At that time, his figure was already indistinct to see.

    The girl bit her lip and said softly, ¡°I never took the Dark Reign seriously! Brother Yun, I will wait for you in this ce no matter what happens in the future! Please take care!¡±

    ...

    There was a forbidden area in the Nether Big World, where people would barely set foot in, as low-level cultivators might all die there except some powerful figures with a level of Tao Ancestor.

    That was due to a ruthless person, whose cultivation was just at the Early-stage of the Tao Master, but he was the only host in the area.

    Even the powerful figures with a Tao Ancestor level would also be restricted by a weird but formidable Power of Law as soon as they stepped into that ce. Then their cultivation would be at the Early-stage of the Tao Master at the most.

    Although they had the same cultivation with that ruthless person in that area, they basically couldn¡¯t withstand his attack for more than 30 minutes.

    In that deserted forbidden area, gray mist was all over the sky; magic wind with weird Power of Law was flowing everywhere.

    Right at that moment, a white figure suddenly emerged. As soon as he appeared, several beams of sharp Sword Qi roared upon arrival. A golden light curtain was emitted from the white figure and blocked the Sword Qi, obviously with great effort.

    Momentster, a shadow in human shape wasing nearer and nearer through the thick mist. It was slow, but was giving out a desperate pricking like tens of thousands of arrows piercing the heart.

    After the shadow totally got out of the mist, the white figure was gradually vanishing into the air.

    The shadow saw its disappearance and also stopped, when it seemed to turn to walk back. When it was getting into the thick mist again, a faint and broken voice ¡°Feiwu...¡± arose through the wind.

 Chapter 211 Eager to End the Fight

    <h4>Chapter 211 Eager to End the Fight</h4>

    When Lyu Liang once again resumed his consciousness and opened his eyes, he met with the excited and eager eyes of Xu Mubai, Li Wuyi and Yang Ying.

    After the perfectbination with the Divine Mark, Lyu Liang hadpletely understood what had happened before. At the moment he deeply bowed to pay respect, and then said smilingly, ¡°Sorry to let you worry about me! I am back again!¡±

    Later, Lyu Liang, who had no mood continuing the greetings with the three, appeared by Zhu Yan in a sh. He took out a small piece of Tianxuan Holy Rattan, and put it resolutely into Zhu Yan¡¯s hand. For fear of being denied, he said seriously, ¡°If you regard me as your brother, you should take it. If you deny it, I would rather get rid of all my cultivation by myself!¡±

    Looking at Lyu Liang who was so resolute, Zhu Yan had to eat the Tianxuan Holy Rattan first and then smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you know that if others know you have this artifact, you will at least be killed? I don¡¯t know how much Tianxuan Holy Rattan you have, but don¡¯t always give it to others as if it had no value!¡±

    ¡°How can a piece of Tianxuan Holy Rattan beparable to my gratitude to you?¡± Lyu Liang said sincerely.

    Lyu Liang was clear that as for those three guarding the Formation Key, their Divine Souls had just been hurt and they would recover within several hours.

    But as for Zhu Yan, his Divine Soul had been seriously damaged, and it was even impossible for him to recover after tens of thousands years if he didn¡¯t eat the Tianxuan Holy Rattan.

    Everyone saw the overwhelming power of Fantasy Moon, and that kind of cruel power should not have appeared in that Realm, so Zhu Yan had made a great sacrifice. Therefore, it would be natural for Lyu Liang to give that piece of Tianxuan Holy Rattan to Zhu Yan!

    After taking the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, Zhu Yan obviously had a turn for the better. He punched Lyu Liang lightly and said, ¡°Hey, the Power of Law in the Field Domain is so horrible! Or else, I wouldn¡¯t have used the secret method, which is my trump card! Your cultivation seems to have been raised higher than the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period, so if you have a proper chance, you can enter the Heaven Realm!¡±

    After a few minutes of chatting, Lyu Liang begun to care about the recent fight between the Chaotic World and the Nether Big World.

    After he became a mortal man, it seemed that everyone tried to avoid mentioning the on-going fight. After all, Lyu Liang used to behave so excellently when fighting, and in order to not hurt Lyu Liang, they chose to keep silent about the fight.

    ¡°Since the big victory you got in the Immortals¡¯ Contest, there are only five Cannons that can be used by the Nether Big World now, so the situation is totally under our control, and we are invicible in the Jibo Territory at the moment. The fighters of the Nether Big World have retreated to the passage near the Devil Realm in the Cann Territory, but they refuse to give up. It is unknow what they are figuring out.¡± Xu Mubai¡¯s words made Lyu Liang delighted. It seemed that the war would soon finish!

    After a moment of pondering, Lyu Liang said to the others, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell others about my recovery, and please manage to inform Master Sword Character that if possible, he can initiate the attack against the Nether Big World five dayster! I will appear as a trump card! We should not only destroy all their remaining Cannons, but ruin their confidence as well!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s proposal was approved by all the others. After a few minutes of discussion, they went away.

    Yang Ying was thest one that left Lyu Liang, seemingly wanting to say something but refraining from doing so.

    Lyu Liang understood her and said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t forget Dumb¡¯s help. After this fight, I will go to the Nether Big World to save your n first, and then find the Dreamlessly Heavenly Lord to get the Mind Condensing Wand. Besides, I will begin the cultivation of a doppelganger method. So perhaps Dumb apany you again without my going to the Nether Big World!¡±

    Yang Ying¡¯s eyes brightened when hearing the words, so she nodded her head seriously and went away.

    Now Lyu Liang first found a silent ce and then pondered over his achievement by that bet.

    First of all, his cultivation was definitely promoted to the Middle-stage of Tao Master. However, because it was under the suppression of power there, the cultivation he could actually use was just at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period.

    Secondly, the intensity of the Divine Soul had been greatly improved! And there was an unprecedented clear and transparent feeling! The most direct effect brought about was the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence, the second style of the Five Acts of Heaven Soul, which he could use perfectly.

    Finally, it was the cultivation of the body of Holy Soul. His legs had beenpletely refined, and the body seemed to have begun to feel it, and began the third part of cultivation automatically.

    He had attained a big achievement, but there were still some ces where Lyu Liang felt confused about, because part of his memory had been lost.

    White took him to a mysterious space, and then he fought with the Incarnation of the Divine Mark. Finally, he restored his cultivation with the help of Zhu Yan and the others.

    That was all he knew at the moment, but he could also feel that his Divine Soul seemeed to have been engraved with a restriction formation, because he knew that he had experienced some important things, but failed to think of them anyway.

    Even if his memory hadbined that of Dumb¡¯s and Divine Mark¡¯s, he still couldn¡¯t recall that part. Therefore, he tried hard to recall it for a moment and then totally gave up. Anyway, there would eventually be a solution.

    At present, the only thing he had to do was to sneak into the main battlefield near the Cann Territory and wait for the main attack a few dayster.

    After his face had been changed, Lyu Liang concealed himself near thebined army of the Cann Territory and the Imperial Mausoleum Country in two days.

    What surprised him was that on the day he arrived, White, Xiaojin, Golden, ck, Little Tian and Ape had all gone there, and what¡¯s more, there was a piglet-like spirit beast with a bloated body and apparently two hornsing together.

    After the introduction of White, Lyu Liang knew that it should be the Prediction Beast that he had longed for! That talented beast could drive away misfortunes and bring luck, measure the blessings and avoid disasters. After the integration with that beast, he could predict danger, which was really helpful for protecting his life!

    The Prediction Beast ranked No. 4. It was not that ck found it again, but that he had actively found ck first.

    ck had intended to look for it for thousands of years, or even tens of thousand of years, because once that beast hid itself, even the Divine Ancestor would be unable to find it.

    However, it was not until ck went out of the Chaotic World when he saw the Prediction Beast wearing a smiling look and saying, ¡°It¡¯s destiny!¡±

    Feeling extremely ttered, Lyu Liang established a life-bonded covenant with the Prediction Beast, and meanwhile gave it a popr name: Old Prediction, because that guy always appeared to be sophisticated. Among the six divine beasts, it was the weirdest one aside from White...

    One dayter, Fatty also arrived. Then, except for the wild beast mother and son, all the helpful friends had gathered around Lyu Liang.

    ck brought the message from the founding father of Sword Character: Three dayster, the main attack against the Nether Big World would be initiated!

    At the moment, Lyu Liang was just focusing on solidifying the Five Acts of Heaven Soul, totally regardless of other things.

    Feeling the great attacking power of the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence, Lyu Liang¡¯s power again broke out. Even if he met with a powerful figure of the Heavenly Master level, he was able to fight with him! What¡¯s more, he had the trump card, the secret method of Divine Mark!

    Of course, the side effects of the Divine Mark were not small. If he had no certainty of killing the enemy with one attack and power of defense, he would prefer not to use it.

    ..............................

    Except for a few close friends, nobody knew that Lyu Liang had resumed his cultivation. But it was unkown to ordinary people. As for those who watched Lyu Liang all the time, they soon found out the trick.

    Zhang Ran and Huangfu Gang were standing face-to-face in the Wufang Territory, a mysterious space of the Hell Organization.

    ¡°You decided that?¡± Zhang Ran asked calmly.

    Huangfu Gang respectfully gave a fist-holding salute. He said, ¡°Yes! If I am right, Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation should have been restored! The defeat of the Nether Big World is inevitable, and their next step should be to enter the Devil Realm! Such a precious opportunity should not be lost. Let me go!¡±

    Zhang Ran nodded and said, ¡°I can understand, so I have no ns to stop you. However, you should be mindful that this is the order given by milord Shenhuang. All the Saint Gods should retreat and go to the headquarters. If you leave at this time, you will not be able to follow me to see the Divine Envoy Milord in time, and thus the cultivation of your Fight Divine Body will probably be postponed! Without the help of the Saint God, you won¡¯t be able to find the headquarters!¡±

    Huangfu Gang did not show any hesitation and said in a deep voice: ¡°Nothing is more important than saving my mother! Chi Liu milord, take it easy. Once things in the Devil Realm end, I will wait for opportunities to return to the headquarters!¡±

    Zhang Ran nodded, no longer saying anything, and then he disappeared.

    At that time, Saint God Mingxue appeared, looking at the direction where Zhang Ran disappeared and sighed; then he turned to Huangfu Gang and said, ¡°Hey, please help that lord of mine, thank you.¡±

    Looking at Saint God Mingxue who was ugly yet soft and gentle, Huangfu Gang felt a bit nostalgic. He paid a fist-holding respect and said, ¡°Even without the secret instruction of that milord, I will still help him! I will never forget the help you have given me! Take care of yourself!¡±

    Saint God Mingxue nodded and then also disappeared.

    At that time, Huangfu Gang raised his head and clenched his fists, shouting to the sky furiously, ¡°Anye n! For what you owe me and my mother, use your life to pay it!¡±

    ..............................

    Inside the Million Buddhist Sect, the biggest power of the Central Heaven District in the Pangu Origin world, it was in a total mess...

    ¡°He was really trapped by the ¡®Million Buddhist Worshipping Formation¡¯! But, due to the influence of the Bounded Domain, our people can¡¯t approach him! Now, he and the woman are in the deep core. So senior brother, tell me how to deal with it!¡± a skinny elder monk about six meters high was now standing at the ruins of the Daxiong Hall, respectfully reporting the news.

    In front of him was the Heaven Obsess Master, the top leader of the Million Buddhist Sect. The previous smile on his face had disappeared, leaving only a horrible gloominess. He replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think six Million-Spirits Blood Pearls will make them invicible! I deliberately put thest one in the Tianfo Mountain, just preparing for this day! Zhu Yu didn¡¯t let me down! As for the Million Buddhist Worshipping Formation, even the Tao Ancestor himself can¡¯t destroy it from the outside, let alone him!¡±

    The skinny elder monk nodded, but still asked a bit anxiously, ¡°Senior brother, should we let it go then? And, the core of the Tianfoshan is between the secret seals! In case they... ¡±

    The Heaven Obsess Master waved his hand and whispered, ¡°Younger brother, pass on mymand. Ask them to initiate the Trapping Dragon Formation together with the Ru Yi Sect and the Virtual Valley. No matter how strong Zhu Yu was, he can¡¯t survive a month. During this period, we will all retreat except for those guarding the Tianfo Mountain. And we will be back to clean up the mess when he is extinguished!

    ¡°But that woman...¡± The skinny elder monk seemed to have something to say but stopped. It seemed that he felt it hard to speak out.

    ¡°Hey, there is no need to worry about the Zheng family of the Remote Antiquity. This matter has been approved by the Heavenly Alliance! If she still fights to save Zhu Yu after she knew of his identity, even if the Ancestor of the Zheng family came in person, he can¡¯t give a reasonable excuse! However, if Zhu Yu dies and she is still alive, you can seal her and then send her to the Heavenly Alliance. The Zheng family will send for her!¡± Heaven Obsess Master¡¯s eyes were chilly. He looked back at the distant area where the purple gold was shining and then left with the skinny elder monk.

    Over three hundred meters under the Tianfo Mountain, Zhu Yu was sitting on his kneels with an erratic breath. His eyes were tightly closed, as if he had lost his consciousness. There were eight strange divine weapons flying in all directions, which formed a cage that trapped him there.

    In front of him was Zheng Xuan, whose aura was not stable either, but there seemed to be no worry about her life. Her eyes were full of unwillingness and resoluteness, and there was a green talisman in her hand.

    For a long while, she seemed to have made up her mind, and her hands became energetic. She crushed the talisman and whispered to the blue aura that had floated out, ¡°Zhu Yu and I are trapped at the foot of the Tianfo Mountain of the Million Buddhist Sect. Now he was suppressed by the nine Buddhas and can only survive for a month at most... If you can save us, I will agree to marry you!¡±

 Chapter 212 Conspiracy Above Board

    <h4>Chapter 212 Conspiracy Above Board</h4>

    The Goddess Nyu Wa¡¯s space was the top-ss world with the longest history, aside from the eminent Pan Gu space.

    Among them, the ten families of the Remote Antiquity were important pirs. Each family had secret methods handed down from Antiquity immemorial. Their power was bnced amongst each other and all of them were as powerful as a king in the top world.

    But even the families of the Remote Antiquity weren¡¯t the most supreme. There was also a mystery called ¡°Sanctuary¡±. The ¡°Divine Ancestor Temple¡±, the base of the most powerful power of the Goddess Nyu Wa space, was located there. And one of their most important tasks was to protect the safety of the people in the Sanctuary.

    Those unaware would be surprised to find that people in the sanctuary had various cultivations. Even the mortals who were the most unlikely to be there were present! The most amazing thing was that, even a powerful figure at the Divine Ancestor level from the outside world would pay respects to the mortals in the Sanctuary...

    The reason for that was the world-shocking fight between the powerful figures of emperor level and the Giant n!

    After the fight, the Pan Gu space, which was the absolute king level in the universe space, fell apart. More than 90% of the war-torn powerful figures had arrived from the big world. The number of the Pangu n who survived at the time were less than a thousand, and they were all old and weak women who had no fighting power.

    The powerful figures of Pan Gu space had established an indelible excellence for the peace ofter generations. As for those remaining descendants, the worlds headed by the Goddess Nyu Wa space and the powerful figures in the universe had agreed to give them the most prestigious afterlife treatment!

    Those remnants of the Pan Gu space were named as ¡°Sanctuary¡±, and Inside the Sanctuary, no matter how low their cultivation was, they enjoyed the strong protection of all the powerful figures. If there were good seedlings, they would be all sent to the top powerful figures in the universe.

    In order to protect those people, the strongest force in the universe space¡ªthe Divine Ancestor Temple stepped forth. The first leader of the Divine Ancestor Temple should be a figure whose cultivation was at the Heavenly Master level in the Sanctuary.

    In the follow-up development, aside from protecting the Sanctuary, the Divine Ancestor Temple gradually began to develop into the universe space, and its leaders were gradually changed from people from the Sanctuary to the prestigious powerful figures of Divine Ancestor level.

    But no matter what kind of change was made, the Sanctuary was always the object of their protection!

    After tens of thousands of generations, The number of the poption inside the Sanctuary had long been over ten million, and their power was closely rted with their rank.

    Only the thousands of people who had entered the area at the beginning could enjoy the highest level of supreme treatment, and their clothes were embroidered with three golden dragons.

    The clothes of the others were embroidered with two dragons, and for handymen, only one dragon was embroidered.

    But regardless of what level a figure from the Sanctuary was at, he or she was invible! Even if they did something wrong, they could only be dealt with by the Divine Ancestor Temple. Even the noble families of the Remote Antiquity couldn¡¯t hurt them.

    Some ck sheep would inevitably exist among such arge number of people. There was a strong Bounded Domain around the Sanctuary, which was said to prevent invasions from the outside. But actually, it had another important function¡ªthat was, to prevent those of low cultivation who liked to bully others from going out.

    If the people from the Sanctuary really had business to deal with and had to go out, the Divine Ancestor Hall would send an escort to protect them, but actually, their purpose was to regte their behavior. After all, those in the Sanctuary were ustomed to behaving arrogantly. If they were not held in check when going out, they would probably cause trouble.

    In the Sanctuary, the most special group of people was the Donghuang family from the ten families of the Remote Antiquity. And the Donghuang family was the only family of the Remote Antiquity that had enjoyed the special treatment of the Sanctuary.

    The reason was very simple. The families of the Remote Antiquity in recent days all had their secret methods respectively. It was hard to say which one was stronger than the others. But the Donghuang Family had truly ranked No. 1 for a time, in terms of power!

    In the war with the Giant n, it was the Donghuang family that went all out to fight against the enemy and won the final victory of that fierce battle. At that time, all the elites headed by Donghuang Chongyang, leader of the Donghuang family was either killed or sealed. It could be said that they were the glorious family which wereparable to the powerful figures of the Pan Gu space!

    Therefore, the descendants of the Donghuang family were all among the first wave of people who had entered the Sanctuary that year. Up to then, there were more than a dozen people of the Donghuang family who had three dragons in their clothes. So, it was no exaggeration to call it the first big family in the Sanctuary!

    ..............................

    At the same moment when Zheng Xuan crushed the talisman in her hand, a handsome young man of the Donghuang family, in the distant Sanctuary located in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, wasughing while dancing. He said, ¡°Haha, sister Xuan agreed! She agreed! You Fu,e on! Let¡¯s make preparations!¡±

    That young man had fragrant soft skin, a radiant face and a delicate figure, adorned by a luxurious robe and his pair of attractive eyes. In a word, he was devastatingly handsome! Yet, it was key to make note of the blue clothes he wore, as three dragons were embroidered on them!

    A gray-clothed elder was next to him, who was now mournfully looking at the young man who had already be excited and had lost his senses. So he said softly, ¡°Young master, calm down! Our Million Buddhist Sect is registered at the headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance. The Tianfo Mountain inside is even one of the ces sealed by Pan Gu. That girl from the Zheng family and Zhu Yu have broken into it, so now we should be enemies...¡±

    The handsome young man was suddenly stunned and his face quickly became bitter. He asked, ¡°What... what should I do? Sister Xuan is not a bad person! And it is so rare for her to ask me for help. Anyway, I should help her! You Fu, help me to find a solution!¡±

    The elder also revealed a bitter face. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Young master, you know, as for this kind of thing, even if we go to the Divine Ancestor Hall to ask for help, it will still be impossible for us to get permission. So, let¡¯s give up the thought...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I heard the shouting of young master Mu Feng from far away. What has delighted you this much?¡± When the young master and his servant were sullen, a calm voice sounded.

    The handsome young man suddenly became excited and hurriedly turned back, just to see a man and a girl approaching him.

    That man was also handsome and elegant, with star-like eyes and sword-shaped eyebrows. He wore a white robe and the most eye-catching part of him was his blue-violet hair!

    The girl was just one step behind him, who was obviously his follower. She wore a purple gauze and a blue mask on her face. Although her face couldn¡¯t be seen, it could still be felt that she had to be a beauty. As a main point, she also had dark blue hair.

    ¡°Brother Han! When did you arrive!?¡± It was obvious that the handsome young man was familiar with the white-robed person. He held his arm, showing a very affectionate look.

    The gray-robed elder paid respects to him and said, ¡°Milord Flying Dragon! Wee!¡±

    The white-robed man smiled gently and said, ¡°Uncle Fu, you are so polite! You are my elder, and we have agreed that I should pay respect to you, not vice versa!¡±

    Uncle Fu shook his head and said, ¡°That was in the past. Now you are the ¡®Flying Dragon¡¯, one of the ¡®eight Immortal Generals¡¯, so we should follow the basic etiquette.¡±

    The white-robed man smiled helplessly, and looked at the handsome young man, saying, ¡°I heard you yelling when I entered. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The handsome young man looked at him eagerly as if he had found a savior, ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s because of Sister Xuan! She has agreed to marry me, but now she¡¯s trapped in the Mortal World. I want to save her, but I know that the Divine Ancestor Hall will not allow me to go out. So, hehe, you must help me!¡±

    Uncle Fu still wanted to say something, but was stopped by the handsome young man¡¯s murderous eyes. Later, he exined the situation to the white-robed man, obviously omitting some parts. The thing the white-robed man got was that Zheng Xuan was trapped in a powerful array unit and began to ask for help on the condition of marrying the handsome young man.

    ¡°Well, I understand. However, the ¡®Million Buddhist Worshipping Formation¡¯ sounds familiar. Where is this extraordinary Buddhism formation from...¡± The white-robed man frowned, seeming to recall something from long ago.

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Han, stop thinking about those useless things! I remember that you sometimes go to the Mortal World without the permission of the Divine Ancestor Hall, so can you tell me the method?¡± The handsome young man seemed to be afraid that he would figure something out, so he hurriedly changed the topic.

    The white-robed man nodded when he heard the words and said, ¡°Yes, that is the special passage to the Mortal World which is only used by the eight Immortal Generals. You can use it. However, have you asked second uncle about this matter? I advise you to dispel the idea of going to the Mortal World.¡±

    The young man rolled his eyes and then pulled the arm of the white-robed man, smilingly saying, ¡°Brother Han, my good brother! I must use that special passage!¡±

    That time, Uncle Fu couldn¡¯t hold his tongue anymore, and spoke out: ¡°Young Master! You can¡¯t go! The two lords will never agree! The ¡®Million Buddhist Worshipping Formation¡¯ is made up of eight pieces of the ultimate-grade Buddha weapons, and it¡¯s the Heavenly Alliance¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°You Fu! Don¡¯t say it! I have decided! I must save Sister Xuan! I am also a man! Now the girl I admire is in danger, so I have to see her! Even if I can¡¯t save her, I have to go and see her! Besides, as a man from the Sanctuary, can¡¯t I make the Heavenly Alliance in the Mortal World bow down?¡± The handsome young man was quite resolute at the moment.

    Seeing his resolve, the white-robed man immediately said, ¡°Good brother! I understand you this time! I¡¯ve also remembered the origin of the ¡®Million Buddhist Worshipping Formation¡¯! So publicly or privately, I can¡¯t let you go! Stop thinking of going to the Mortal World! However, we will save Zheng Xuan for you. Anyway, she used to be the ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯ to us eight Immortal Generals. Little Luo,e here!¡±

    At that time, the girl wearing a mask who had always kept silent went forward. She first bowed to them, and then raised her head, waiting for the next instruction.

    ¡°Go to the Mortal World with my Hunyuan Order, and then go to negotiate with the people of the Million Buddhist Sect. Anyway, we must save Zheng Xuan! If they don¡¯t agree, you can tell them my name!¡± The voice of the white-robed man, though soft, indeed had an unquestionable majesty.

    The girl simply replied ¡°yes¡± and then retreated without saying a word.

    The white-robed man said a few words to uncle Fu such as ¡°You must take care of your young master¡±, and then left with the girl, leaving only uncle Fu who revealed a bitter smile and the handsome young man who was rolling his eyes. Nobody knew what he was thinking about.

    ....................................

    An hourter, in the dark gorge with the Bounded Domain¡¯s bizarre power of the Goddess Nyu Wa space, the two sly figures were whispering something.

    ¡°This is a godsend opportunity! Donghuang Mufeng will definitely go to the Pangu Origin world to save his dream lover. Although you are now in a state of stagnation, you should not miss such a precious opportunity!¡±

    ¡°You are right! Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for us to get the Donghuang Canon. But if we can capture the core figure of the Donghuang family¡¯s third generation, we can probably get the secret method of the Donghuang family by searching his soul. But I should first report it to milord Shenhuang, so I can¡¯t give you a definite answer now!¡±

    ¡°No problem. However, I believe that you will not let me down. After all, We have worked together for such a long time, and we are clear about each other¡¯s needs!¡±

    ¡°Do not worry; even if lord Shenhuang hesitates and refuses it, I will send people to do it secretly. ¡°Once we lose the opportunity, it will nevere again. I know we should treasure it.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I thought you were shackled and would only obey orders. I didn¡¯t expect that you had such a rebellious side! Good! Good! Good! This is also what I think! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already arranged a chess piece and it will help you when necessary!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I am only loyal to the ideals of the organization. Even the Shenhuang lords will act based on this principle. Well, I received a secret message that your sister seemed to have gone to the Mortal World, looking for Lyu Liang. If she knows what is happening there, she will probably go there too, so how shall I deal with her?¡±

    ¡°Keeping her alive is the bottom line! If it happens as you said, the chess piece on my side will definitely protect her! So, if you want things to be foolproof, you¡¯d better rely on yourself. After all, I am in the dark, and shouldn¡¯t let others see me!¡±

    And then, one of the two figures disappeared first and the other one sighed softly before he returned to nothingness...

 Chapter 213 A Great Stride

    <h4>Chapter 213 A Great Stride</h4>

    During the three days, Lyu Liang not only consolidated the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence, but also spent some time going through the Skill of Chaos Body. After all, he had to master this secret technique sooner orter!

    Very soon, Lyu Liang was attracted by its profound content, as he seemed to have found another way to incarnate Dumb!

    Of course, although he had a lot of time, he could not cultivate the technique, whose basic requirement was the Peak of the Devil Reshaping Technique.

    Xuanli Zhen was quite considerate towards Lyu Liang. He had thoughtfully added an instruction page before the Skill of Chaos Body, showing precisely the method to reach the Peak of the Devil Reshaping Technique.

    During the 50 thousand years in the illusion, Lyu Liang improved not only his cultivation, but also reached the 17th level of the Devil Reshaping Technique. But when he tried to break through to the 18th level, which was the top level of the technique, he was at a loss, as he faced a total void.

    Having read Xuanli Zhen¡¯s message, Lyu Liang realized that it was not possible to reach the 18th level merely through cultivation. One rare treasure from the Devil Realm was also needed¡ªthe Ghost Brilliance Pearl. If he could infuse the pearl into his Divine Soul, he would have a chance to break through.

    Lyu Liang was not troubled by this problem at all. He nned to search for this pearl when he went to the Devil Realm, after the war here was over.

    There was another important reason for him to go to the Devil Realm. It was about the Anye n. Although Huangfu Gang had disappeared, Lyu Liang still remembered his mother¡¯s miserable situation and could not turn his back on it.

    His mother reminded him of Su Qiao¡¯er. However, this girl was much luckier. She managed to get Lyu Liang¡¯s help, and was also under the protection of a God Ancestor. Probably, when Lyu Liang chanced to meet her one day, she might be powerful enough to protect herself.

    Therefore, even if Huangfu Gang was not with him, Lyu Liang felt it was his responsibility to save his mother, who also had the Spirit-empty Body!

    During these days, he also spent half a day at the local market, to gather some information about the war. Of course, he went there in disguise.

    However, Lyu Liang did not hear anything special about the war, but he was attracted by another piece of news.

    About half a year ago, a young man of the Human n came to the battlefield from the Earth-Sea Territory. Although his cultivation was merely at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal, he managed to kill three enemies at the Peak of Almighty Immortal in a war, and this brought him much fame!

    When Lyu Liang heard this superstar¡¯s name, he was startled¡ªthis man held a tiger-hilt broadsword in his hand, had the Divine-de body, and was called ¡®Nie Qingyun¡¯!

    Immediately, Lyu Liang thought of his disciple. ¡°Could it be the same person?¡±

    The only thing that made Lyu Liang confused was how this guy, whose cultivation had been merely at the Peak of Nascent Soul, was already at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal now!

    ¡°Could it be that he also experienced something like the 50 thousand years of illusion?¡± This was Lyu Liang¡¯s first response. But he shook his head and did not think about it anymore. After all, this was good news, and he would ask this guy about it, some other day.

    During the three days, all the people in the Cann Territory could feel the tension of the uing war, because all the forces of the Chaotic World were gathering here, including the five ace troops. Even an ignorant or dull man would know that these men were about to fight a final fight!

    Lyu Liang still kept his recovery a secret. Apart from a few of hispanions, only the founding father of Sword Character knew about it.

    Far from being mediocre, all the members of the Immortal Allies were exceptionally intelligent. So, when the founding father of Sword Character proposed a final war, with a confident look on his face, Xuan Nyu Fairy agreed without any hesitation, and the other seven powerful figures also agreed, immediately.

    Since the powerful figures of the Immortal Allies were the leaders of the war, no one doubted their decision. After all, they had gained the upper hand in the war, and would definitely not fail. If so, there was nothing for them to hesitate about!

    Of course, they did not believe that they could annihte all the enemies immediately, because they had tried tounch a final attack before, although it was not on such a huge scale, as this one.

    Although the enemy did not have many Cannons, they were protected by a robust defense formation. Even though a dozen Cannons bombarded it at the same time, it remained intact after shaking for a while.

    However, it was very different this time round!

    That was the first impression of all the forces of the Chaotic World, after they came to the main battlefield!

    That was because the nine leaders of the Immortal Allies, the five ace troops, and all the other elites, had unprecedentedly confident looks on their faces, as they stood proudly at the front line!

    Very soon, these influential figures¡¯ optimism touched all the people. The war had not begun, but the people were convinced that this would undoubtedly be the final war!

    After a moment, the Nether Big World, as usual, set out thest five Cannons. Except for several operators, other people were cautious about this defense. As such, they nned to fire from inside the Great Defense Formation!

    Just then, a sudden incident urred!

    Above the formation of the Nether Big World, a dazzling, silver vessel appeared!

    Instantly, all the five Cannons below exploded, and the five operators at the Almighty Immortal level, also turned into ashes, before they could escape!

    When the people saw the vessel, they were stunned, and then, a resounding cheer burst forth from the crowd!

    Then, led by the Immortal Allies, the forces of the Chaotic World went straight for thest base of Nether Big World!

    Before that, ck had figured out where the Formation Keysy!

    After destroying the Cannons, Lyu Liang operated the Dreamy Crystal Vessel and fired directly at the three hidden Formation Keys.

    When the formation disappeared, the allies rushed over tounch a ruinous attack!

    This time, the Nether Big World did not put any resistance at all. When the Cannons were destroyed, it was only then that some of the enemies btedly realized the existence of the vessel. But before they could put up their defenses, the bomb st drove them into absolute despair!

    The moment the Formation Keys were destroyed, nearly a hundred cultivators around them died too. As such, the Nether Big World¡¯s invasion war against the Chaotic World, ended in defeat!

    This moment had been eagerly anticipated by many people that when it finally came, no one wanted to preserve their strength, and really went all out to attack!

    The color of the sky changed, and countless beams shot up in this space. Formidable magic treasures and weird moves were present everywhere.

    Although the Nether Big World was defeated, some supreme figures were hiding inside a golden pce, which was protected by a gray cover. From inside, a rumble of space fluctuations could be clearly heard.

    ¡°They are escaping through the space passage!¡± An alert cultivator reported this incident immediately. Then, a few people immediately began bombarding the gray cover.

    Facing the chaos, Lyu Liang could not use his Cannons, which might hurt more of hisrades than the enemies.

    However, he did not want to let the enemies go so easily! Besides, he intended to keep the space passage, because he had to go to the Nether Big World, where his master needed his help!

    Therefore, with a bright sh, Lyu Liang put away the Dreamy Crystal Vessel and went through the cover. Although the cover was very tough, it could not prevent Lyu Liang from breaking in.

    When Lyu Liang rushed into the pce, he instantly felt an intense murderous intention. Stunned, he shed away, using White¡¯s power of teleportation.

    Someone uttered a slight ¡°gee¡± exmation, surprised that Lyu Liang was able to evade his sudden attack.

    When Lyu Liang showed up again, he saw the assant¡¯s face, and frowned instantly.

    Showing an expressionless face, this man wore a ck robe, which was embroidered with the character ¡°Tiger.¡± In his hand was a golden broadsword, which made a slight sound from time to time. Judging by the blood-red light on it, it was undoubtedly not an ordinary weapon.

    Indeed, Lyu Liang wanted to go straight to the space passage. However, seeing this man¡¯s resolute look, he knew that this fight was unavoidable.

    ¡°Are you Tiger Wood, one of the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords? Even now, you are still bringing up the rear?¡± He thought of what Yang Ying had told him, and recognized this man at once. Meanwhile, he held the Kunwu Sword in his hand, as he could read easily from the man¡¯s eyes, the murderous message, ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t let you go easily!¡±

    However, before Lyu Liang took action, a formidable sh of silver light directly hacked at Tiger Wood.

    ¡°Good swordsmanship!¡± Lyu Liang praised subconsciously.

    The sword light was extremely well concealed. If it had not exuded such an intense murderous aura, it could have approached the enemy without being noticed!

    It was inevitable that Tiger Wood did not notice the sword light. Anyone who fought against Lyu Liang had to have total concentration. Besides, his confidence in the Bounded Domain also caught him off guard against any threats from the outside.

    Now that he had gained a ce among the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords, he would not let himself be annihted that easily.

    The sword light came so unexpectedly that he could not escape. However, a green, round shield appeared right above him and defended against it immediately.

    Then, with a muffled click, the shield cracked and fell apart immediately. But Tiger Wood seized the chance and barely escaped from the impact range of the sword light.

    ¡°Ah! How could that be!¡± A surprised voice, with a tinge of regret, was heard.

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, but then, he was delighted to see a white-robed young man showing up in front of him. With a tiger-hilt broadsword in his hand and a somewhat pale face, this man was undoubtedly Nie Qingyun.

    The next moment, Nie Qingyun shed to Lyu Liang¡¯s side, leaving a confused Tiger Wood behind. He knelt and began kowtowing, ¡°Master! I knew that you would be all right...¡±

    This man murmured as he kowtowed, and then, he began crying... This made Lyu Liang wonder¡ªwas this guy really the one who progressed significantly, and mastered the excellent swordsmanship?

    ¡°Good boy! Your cultivation has improved so fast! How did you get here?¡± With amazement and delight in his eyes, Lyu Liang held Nie Qingyun¡¯s arm and pped him heartily on his shoulder.

    ¡°Ho ho, Master, my cultivation, strength, and sword, were all gained by opportunity. I will tell you the details after the war ends! Oh yes, you cannot drive me away this time! No matter where you go, I will follow you. Please don¡¯t reject my request!¡± Nie Qingyun seemed to be worried that Lyu Liang would leave without taking him along, and had a sincere, pathetic look on his face. Seeing that, Lyu Liang felt it would be too cruel to reject the request.

    Lyu Liang nodded in resignation. Before he could say anything, Nie Qingyun cheered up and said aloud, ¡°Master, keep moving forward! I will help you hold off this guy!¡±

    ¡°He is one of the Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords and is very mighty. Can you...¡± Lyu Liang felt somehow worried. Although he saw Nie Qingyun¡¯s strength just now, this guy was merely at the Late-stage of Almighty Immortal, a level lower than his opponent. His opponent was one of the top forces of the Ghostly Fire Pce, and he might stimte some formidable moves during thebat.

    Nie Qingyun shrugged his shoulders and replied confidently, ¡°If I cannot defeat him, how can I be your disciple? Trust me! I will win!¡±

    Touched by Nie Qingyun¡¯s words, Lyu Liang decided to move forward. He asked him to be careful, and went ahead at once.

    During this period, Tiger Wood had been watching the two people. His task was to buy time to let the more important figures escape. Therefore, he was d that these two men were not moving ahead.

    However, he noticed that Lyu Liang was about to move away. When he tried to prevent him, several silver shes of sword light came at him, which forced him to divert his attention. By then, Lyu Liang totally disappeared.

    With an intense aura all over him, Nie Qingyun was covered by a silver light. Above his head was a giant tiger with nine tails, the image of Luwu that Lyu Liang had once seen!

    Then, a trace of amazement appeared on Tiger Wood¡¯s wooden face, ¡°The top level of the Divine-de body?¡±

    Nie Qingyunughed and pointed at him with his sword, as he said, ¡°Son! Let me just hack off your head, as a gift for my Master!¡±

 Chapter 214 The Final War

    <h4>Chapter 214 The Final War</h4>

    With Nie Qingyun¡¯s help, Lyu Liang was able to keep going forward. But before he could move any further, three formidable shes of sword light hacked at him from three different directions.

    With White¡¯s power of teleportation, Lyu Liang rushed forward without pausing, because he felt that the space passage had suddenly be unstable. It seemed that the enemy¡¯s n was to escape and also destroy the passage!

    Three figures, in different dress styles, showed up and chased after him, without any hesitation.

    ¡°Eh?¡± When Lyu Liang was hurtling away at full speed, the Prediction Beast suddenly warned him that there was danger lurking ahead, which forced him to turn away at once.

    Almost at the same time, a noise could be heard from the front, and then, an over 30-meter space crack appeared. If Lyu Liang had not changed his direction, he would definitely have rushed into it! Although he would not die from it, he might have been badly injured.

    Since Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation had been fully restored, he was surprised to find that he could fuse with more than two Chaotic divine beasts at the same time!

    Before that, he could only fuse with only two divine beasts. If he merged with three, his Divine Soul and Devil Immortal Qi might not be able to support that. But now, his concern was relieved!

    Although it would still use up the Divine Soul Power and the Devil Immortal Qi to fuse with the divine beasts, it was too insignificant an issue to be concerned about!

    Lyu Liang knew that it had something to do with his missing memory, and even if he asked White, he would get no answer.

    Of course, Lyu Liang was overjoyed! What joy it was, to have the power of all the Chaotic divine beasts at the same time!

    Just then, a female voice sounded in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Aely, yet powerful female, dressed in fiery red, appeared at that moment. With an astonished look on her face, she was apparently confused as to how Lyu Liang had foreseen the hidden attack.

    Surrounded by three people behind him and one in the front, Lyu Liang also frowned, because all of them were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    Sometimes, for a powerful figure, who had experienced countless desperate wars, he could estimate the enemies¡¯ power even without fighting with them.

    Undoubtedly, these four people were much stronger than the enemies outside! If the Nether Big World had sent the forces like them to fight outside, they would not have failed so tragically, even if they did not use the Cannons!

    But before Lyu Liang could think further, the four enemiesunched their attacks at the same time!

    ¡°Illusion!¡±

    ¡°Block!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Prohibition!¡±

    With four roars sounding at the same time, patches of thick fog began enveloping Lyu Liang, and a faint, sharp aura also pricked his Divine Soul.

    With a deep sigh, Lyu Liang knew that he had to stop to fight with them!

    Apparently, these four were all experienced, powerful figures, and were in perfect coordination with each other. If he did not deal with them carefully, he might get himself into trouble, let alone try to move forward.

    In an instant, he had a feeling¡ªcould it be that the enemy knew that he could get through any Bounded Domain and had set up a special trap for him?

    ¡°Can anyone get me out of this trouble, just like Qingyun? s, just... What? How could that be?¡± When Lyu Liang was about to fight back, he suddenly had a weird look on his face.

    Suddenly, the space began shaking violently, following which, a loud noise resounded, and a gorgeous, colorful light spread downwards. The thick fog parted, showing a breath taking, white-robed figure. Then, brightughter could be heard, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a formidable array unit should be destroyed like this. It seems that you are not as powerful as I thought!¡±

    Then, Huangfu Gang, who wore the Spirit Armor and apanied by the gray fog, showed up. He cupped his hands at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Brother Lyu, you are such an outstanding figure! Your cultivation has not only recovered, but also improved significantly! As such, I am right about you! I will help you hold off these four guys! There is not much time for you to go through the passage!¡±

    Lyu Liang was greatly stunned¡ªwhen he needed an assistant, the gods really sent a formidable figure to help him at once. Now, all he needed to do was to keep moving forward!

    ¡°Brother Huangfu, thanks for your help! Please be careful!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his hands, and then rushed ahead, without any hesitation. Compared with Nie Qingyun, Huangfu Gang was much more reliable.

    ....................................

    After three breaths of time, Lyu Liang came to a ck, light screen. He could sense clearly that the space passage was behind it. Therefore, he shed into it immediately.

    However, what was waiting for him was not a fierce attack. Instead, apart from an over-two-meter space passage, a masked, robust man was standing there peacefully, in front of him. Showing no aura at all, he did not seem to want to pick a fight with Lyu Liang!

    When Lyu Liang first saw the masked man, he could not help, but gasp. That was because, with the Heaven Peeking Beast¡¯s help, he found that this man¡¯s cultivation was at the Late-stage of Tao Master!

    A formidable enemy, indeed! Wasn¡¯t it that the enemies above the Peak of Almighty Immortal were all staying in Heaven Realm? Wasn¡¯t one¡¯s cultivation limited here? Then, what about this man?

    To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, this man took off the mask and gave him a gracious smile. He was just like any amiable, middle-aged man.

    Confused, Lyu Liang hastened to take a nce through the Heaven Peeking Beast¡¯s talent, before he was assured that this man was really smiling at him. It was a pleased, relieved smile.

    Lyu Liang had seen such a smile once. When Freedom Immortal Emperor passed on all the Civilization heritage to him in the civilization remains, he had given him the same kind of smile. However, it was so unbelievable that the same geniality was appearing in this ce!

    The man was wearing the robe of the Ghostly Fire Pce, but it had no character on it. Judging by his aura, he was undoubtedly the leader of the Ghostly Fire Pce!

    ¡°Are you Lyu Liang? It¡¯s the first time I am meeting you. I am the Pce Lord of the Ghostly Fire Pce. Do you want to maintain this space passage, so that you can go to the Nether Big World, someday?¡± The man smiled slightly and said this, peacefully.

    Facing such a genial smile, Lyu Liang could only nod and say, ¡°We are enemies. If you want to stop me, I will fight against you!¡±

    The man also nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I am here to prevent you from doing so! I must destroy the passage to the corend of the Nether Big World. It will take effect one and a half hourster.¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°One and a half hours? Then how will you leave?¡±

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°Even if the passage is destroyed, is there any other way? I cannot return to the Nether Big World directly, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will be stopped by you.¡±

    Lyu Liang understood the man¡¯s implication, and felt somehow relieved. The man¡¯s words suggested that there was another space passage!

    ¡°If so, let me fight with you! Although your cultivation is much higher, I have no other choice!¡± As he said this, Lyu Liang put on the Spirit Armor and boosted his cultivation to the Middle-stage of Tao Master at once, showing a formidable aura all over. Meanwhile, he covered himself with the dazzling, colorful light, a sign of his fusion with six Chaotic divine beasts.

    Feeing Lyu Liang¡¯s formidable aura, the man nodded in appreciation and said softly, ¡°She is right about you. You might really make a significant difference in the future!¡±

    After he had said that, his aura surged suddenly, and his cultivation rose to the Late-stage of Tao Master. Besides, just like Lyu Liang, his Divine Soul Power was exceptionally formidable!

    ¡°If your cultivation is not limited by the Law of Heaven, it should have been much higher!¡± Lyu Liang wanted to defeat him, but subconsciously, he had no heart to do that at all. Meanwhile, the man also did not show any murderous intention, which made Lyu Liang felt quite helpless.

    ¡°Ho ho, the Law of Heaven in the Nether Big World is different. The cultivation below the Peak of Supreme Master will not be affected there. If you want to go there, you have to reach the Heavenly Master level first. Or, it will be too dangerous for you!¡± The man said with a smile, as he stimted a golden Field Domain.

    Lyu Liang also stimted his Power of Law, but it felt so strange to fight with this man. The man was too affable to be an enemy, and was more like a senior. His words sounded like a piece of sincere advice, as if he was trying to spare Lyu some trouble.

    Finally, Lyu Liang shook his head and settled down, because he felt that the space passage was in a ruinous state. With a stern look in his eyes, he stimted his murderous intention, and then the fullest Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence!

    The man nodded at Lyu Liang¡¯s resolution, and smiled in appreciation. He summoned a purple-golden, dragon-pattern dagger, and rushed forward with several ck dragons.

    Before that, Lyu Liang held the Kunwu Sword in his right hand and prepared the Spiritual Qi Bomb with his left hand. He began doing that the moment he discovered his opponent¡¯s cultivation. He believed that his move could harm his opponent badly, even though he had the cultivation at the Heavenly Master level.

    Just then, Lyu Liang put his feelings aside and began his desperate attack!

    The moment the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence shot out, the Soul Breaking Palm followed. Then, Lyu Liang shed ahead and stimted several shes of sword light with the Kunwu Sword.

    The man finally had a serious look on his face, and began fighting back. Apparently, he had felt Lyu Liang¡¯s power.

    Suddenly, a lock-like treasure appeared and hit out at the man! At the same time, in the oppressive Field Domain, an exceptionally intense murderous intention burst out and rushed at the man directly!

    ¡°Ancient Golden Dragon!¡± For the first time, the stern look intensified on the man¡¯s face. When he let out a roar, the dagger expanded into a purple-golden dragon, who emitted a purple beam at Lyu Liang, in no time!

    Seeing that, Lyu Liang did not retreat at all. Instead, he ignored the beam and rushed at the man directly. When he was six meters away from the man, he waved his hand, and the destructive oppression fell onto the ce, with three shes of lightninging down directly. In this limited space, no one could escape from it!

    Not surprisingly, Lyu Liang was catapulted through the air. On the other side, when the man tried to summon a magic treasure to protect himself, a dazzling light burst forth from the lock, which affected the man a little. But with just a moment¡¯s pause, he ced himself within the fierce explosion.

    After a moment, the smoke dissipated. The crook of Lyu Liang¡¯s left arm was severely mutted, but new blood and flesh were already regenerating from the wound site.

    However, the man¡¯s condition was much worse. His right arm and shoulder were gone, and his body had been wounded all over. But on his face, there was a relieved smile again, which somehow shook Lyu Liang¡¯s resolution.

    Lyu Liang gritted his teeth, and before his arm recovered, he began stimting the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence and the Soul Breaking Palm. But just then, White¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Boy, there is a pendant on the ground. Take a look at it first! Or, you may regret it in the future!¡±

    Stunned, Lyu Liang looked at the ground subconsciously, and found a golden pendant. The impact of the explosion had destroyed its cover and exposed the small picture in it.

    In the picture, a young man, who looked just like this man, was embracing a gracefuldy, with a smile. In their arms, a baby was sleeping soundly.

    When Lyu Liang saw thedy, he was totally stunned. This time, he had almost no murderous intention or cultivation aura at all!

    That was because thisdy looked just like Yang Ying! Although their appearances were not totally the same, Lyu Liang was convinced that they were closely connected!

    ¡°You, you, she, she... That, that baby... What is the rtionship between you and Yang Ying?!¡± Lyu Liang was so startled that he stammered, and finally put forward his question.

    With a kind smile, the man said softly, ¡°Let me introduce myself again. I am Yang Dingtian, the patriarch of the Yang family in the Nether Big World. Yang Ying is my daughter! Thedy in the picture is her deceased mother. They look so much Chapter 214 The Final War

    With Nie Qingyun¡¯s help, Lyu Liang was able to keep going forward. But before he could move any further, three formidable shes of sword light hacked at him from three different directions.

    With White¡¯s power of teleportation, Lyu Liang rushed forward without pausing, because he felt that the space passage had suddenly be unstable. It seemed that the enemy¡¯s n was to escape and also destroy the passage!

    Three figures, in different dress styles, showed up and chased after him, without any hesitation.

    ¡°Eh?¡± When Lyu Liang was hurtling away at full speed, the Prediction Beast suddenly warned him that there was danger lurking ahead, which forced him to turn away at once.

    Almost at the same time, a noise could be heard from the front, and then, an over 30-meter space crack appeared. If Lyu Liang had not changed his direction, he would definitely have rushed into it! Although he would not die from it, he might have been badly injured.

    Since Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation had been fully restored, he was surprised to find that he could fuse with more than two Chaotic divine beasts at the same time!

    Before that, he could only fuse with only two divine beasts. If he merged with three, his Divine Soul and Devil Immortal Qi might not be able to support that. But now, his concern was relieved!

    Although it would still use up the Divine Soul Power and the Devil Immortal Qi to fuse with the divine beasts, it was too insignificant an issue to be concerned about!

    Lyu Liang knew that it had something to do with his missing memory, and even if he asked White, he would get no answer.

    Of course, Lyu Liang was overjoyed! What joy it was, to have the power of all the Chaotic divine beasts at the same time!

    Just then, a female voice sounded in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Aely, yet powerful female, dressed in fiery red, appeared at that moment. With an astonished look on her face, she was apparently confused as to how Lyu Liang had foreseen the hidden attack.

    Surrounded by three people behind him and one in the front, Lyu Liang also frowned, because all of them were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    Sometimes, for a powerful figure, who had experienced countless desperate wars, he could estimate the enemies¡¯ power even without fighting with them.

    Undoubtedly, these four people were much stronger than the enemies outside! If the Nether Big World had sent the forces like them to fight outside, they would not have failed so tragically, even if they did not use the Cannons!

    But before Lyu Liang could think further, the four enemiesunched their attacks at the same time!

    ¡°Illusion!¡±

    ¡°Block!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Prohibition!¡±

    With four roars sounding at the same time, patches of thick fog began enveloping Lyu Liang, and a faint, sharp aura also pricked his Divine Soul.

    With a deep sigh, Lyu Liang knew that he had to stop to fight with them!

    Apparently, these four were all experienced, powerful figures, and were in perfect coordination with each other. If he did not deal with them carefully, he might get himself into trouble, let alone try to move forward.

    In an instant, he had a feeling¡ªcould it be that the enemy knew that he could get through any Bounded Domain and had set up a special trap for him?

    ¡°Can anyone get me out of this trouble, just like Qingyun? s, just... What? How could that be?¡± When Lyu Liang was about to fight back, he suddenly had a weird look on his face.

    Suddenly, the space began shaking violently, following which, a loud noise resounded, and a gorgeous, colorful light spread downwards. The thick fog parted, showing a breath taking, white-robed figure. Then, brightughter could be heard, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a formidable array unit should be destroyed like this. It seems that you are not as powerful as I thought!¡±

    Then, Huangfu Gang, who wore the Spirit Armor and apanied by the gray fog, showed up. He cupped his hands at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Brother Lyu, you are such an outstanding figure! Your cultivation has not only recovered, but also improved significantly! As such, I am right about you! I will help you hold off these four guys! There is not much time for you to go through the passage!¡±

    Lyu Liang was greatly stunned¡ªwhen he needed an assistant, the gods really sent a formidable figure to help him at once. Now, all he needed to do was to keep moving forward!

    ¡°Brother Huangfu, thanks for your help! Please be careful!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his hands, and then rushed ahead, without any hesitation. Compared with Nie Qingyun, Huangfu Gang was much more reliable.

    ....................................

    After three breaths of time, Lyu Liang came to a ck, light screen. He could sense clearly that the space passage was behind it. Therefore, he shed into it immediately.

    However, what was waiting for him was not a fierce attack. Instead, apart from an over-two-meter space passage, a masked, robust man was standing there peacefully, in front of him. Showing no aura at all, he did not seem to want to pick a fight with Lyu Liang!

    When Lyu Liang first saw the masked man, he could not help, but gasp. That was because, with the Heaven Peeking Beast¡¯s help, he found that this man¡¯s cultivation was at the Late-stage of Tao Master!

    A formidable enemy, indeed! Wasn¡¯t it that the enemies above the Peak of Almighty Immortal were all staying in Heaven Realm? Wasn¡¯t one¡¯s cultivation limited here? Then, what about this man?

    To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, this man took off the mask and gave him a gracious smile. He was just like any amiable, middle-aged man.

    Confused, Lyu Liang hastened to take a nce through the Heaven Peeking Beast¡¯s talent, before he was assured that this man was really smiling at him. It was a pleased, relieved smile.

    Lyu Liang had seen such a smile once. When Freedom Immortal Emperor passed on all the Civilization heritage to him in the civilization remains, he had given him the same kind of smile. However, it was so unbelievable that the same geniality was appearing in this ce!

    The man was wearing the robe of the Ghostly Fire Pce, but it had no character on it. Judging by his aura, he was undoubtedly the leader of the Ghostly Fire Pce!

    ¡°Are you Lyu Liang? It¡¯s the first time I am meeting you. I am the Pce Lord of the Ghostly Fire Pce. Do you want to maintain this space passage, so that you can go to the Nether Big World, someday?¡± The man smiled slightly and said this, peacefully.

    Facing such a genial smile, Lyu Liang could only nod and say, ¡°We are enemies. If you want to stop me, I will fight against you!¡±

    The man also nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I am here to prevent you from doing so! I must destroy the passage to the corend of the Nether Big World. It will take effect one and a half hourster.¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°One and a half hours? Then how will you leave?¡±

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°Even if the passage is destroyed, is there any other way? I cannot return to the Nether Big World directly, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will be stopped by you.¡±

    Lyu Liang understood the man¡¯s implication, and felt somehow relieved. The man¡¯s words suggested that there was another space passage!

    ¡°If so, let me fight with you! Although your cultivation is much higher, I have no other choice!¡± As he said this, Lyu Liang put on the Spirit Armor and boosted his cultivation to the Middle-stage of Tao Master at once, showing a formidable aura all over. Meanwhile, he covered himself with the dazzling, colorful light, a sign of his fusion with six Chaotic divine beasts.

    Feeing Lyu Liang¡¯s formidable aura, the man nodded in appreciation and said softly, ¡°She is right about you. You might really make a significant difference in the future!¡±

    After he had said that, his aura surged suddenly, and his cultivation rose to the Late-stage of Tao Master. Besides, just like Lyu Liang, his Divine Soul Power was exceptionally formidable!

    ¡°If your cultivation is not limited by the Law of Heaven, it should have been much higher!¡± Lyu Liang wanted to defeat him, but subconsciously, he had no heart to do that at all. Meanwhile, the man also did not show any murderous intention, which made Lyu Liang felt quite helpless.

    ¡°Ho ho, the Law of Heaven in the Nether Big World is different. The cultivation below the Peak of Supreme Master will not be affected there. If you want to go there, you have to reach the Heavenly Master level first. Or, it will be too dangerous for you!¡± The man said with a smile, as he stimted a golden Field Domain.

    Lyu Liang also stimted his Power of Law, but it felt so strange to fight with this man. The man was too affable to be an enemy, and was more like a senior. His words sounded like a piece of sincere advice, as if he was trying to spare Lyu some trouble.

    Finally, Lyu Liang shook his head and settled down, because he felt that the space passage was in a ruinous state. With a stern look in his eyes, he stimted his murderous intention, and then the fullest Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence!

    The man nodded at Lyu Liang¡¯s resolution, and smiled in appreciation. He summoned a purple-golden, dragon-pattern dagger, and rushed forward with several ck dragons.

    Before that, Lyu Liang held the Kunwu Sword in his right hand and prepared the Spiritual Qi Bomb with his left hand. He began doing that the moment he discovered his opponent¡¯s cultivation. He believed that his move could harm his opponent badly, even though he had the cultivation at the Heavenly Master level.

    Just then, Lyu Liang put his feelings aside and began his desperate attack!

    The moment the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence shot out, the Soul Breaking Palm followed. Then, Lyu Liang shed ahead and stimted several shes of sword light with the Kunwu Sword.

    The man finally had a serious look on his face, and began fighting back. Apparently, he had felt Lyu Liang¡¯s power.

    Suddenly, a lock-like treasure appeared and hit out at the man! At the same time, in the oppressive Field Domain, an exceptionally intense murderous intention burst out and rushed at the man directly!

    ¡°Ancient Golden Dragon!¡± For the first time, the stern look intensified on the man¡¯s face. When he let out a roar, the dagger expanded into a purple-golden dragon, who emitted a purple beam at Lyu Liang, in no time!

    Seeing that, Lyu Liang did not retreat at all. Instead, he ignored the beam and rushed at the man directly. When he was six meters away from the man, he waved his hand, and the destructive oppression fell onto the ce, with three shes of lightninging down directly. In this limited space, no one could escape from it!

    Not surprisingly, Lyu Liang was catapulted through the air. On the other side, when the man tried to summon a magic treasure to protect himself, a dazzling light burst forth from the lock, which affected the man a little. But with just a moment¡¯s pause, he ced himself within the fierce explosion.

    After a moment, the smoke dissipated. The crook of Lyu Liang¡¯s left arm was severely mutted, but new blood and flesh were already regenerating from the wound site.

    However, the man¡¯s condition was much worse. His right arm and shoulder were gone, and his body had been wounded all over. But on his face, there was a relieved smile again, which somehow shook Lyu Liang¡¯s resolution.

    Lyu Liang gritted his teeth, and before his arm recovered, he began stimting the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence and the Soul Breaking Palm. But just then, White¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Boy, there is a pendant on the ground. Take a look at it first! Or, you may regret it in the future!¡±

    Stunned, Lyu Liang looked at the ground subconsciously, and found a golden pendant. The impact of the explosion had destroyed its cover and exposed the small picture in it.

    In the picture, a young man, who looked just like this man, was embracing a gracefuldy, with a smile. In their arms, a baby was sleeping soundly.

    When Lyu Liang saw thedy, he was totally stunned. This time, he had almost no murderous intention or cultivation aura at all!

    That was because thisdy looked just like Yang Ying! Although their appearances were not totally the same, Lyu Liang was convinced that they were closely connected!

    ¡°You, you, she, she... That, that baby... What is the rtionship between you and Yang Ying?!¡± Lyu Liang was so startled that he stammered, and finally put forward his question.

    With a kind smile, the man said softly, ¡°Let me introduce myself again. I am Yang Dingtian, the patriarch of the Yang family in the Nether Big World. Yang Ying is my daughter! Thedy in the picture is her deceased mother. They look so much alike!¡±

    The man said this tenderly and affectionately, but Lyu Liang felt very stunned and frustrated.

    Looking at the space passage, which was jolting slightly, Lyu Liang heaved a deep sigh and summoned back all his moves. He said with a wry smile, ¡°I think that I can¡¯t win this time...¡±

 Chapter 215 A Rare Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 215 A Rare Opportunity</h4>

    Yang Dingtian rose hard with a golden medicinal pill in his hand. Then, he raised his head and swallowed it, gradually smoothening his aura.

    Lyu Liang did not know what to do. Upon seeing the man¡¯s broken arm, he actually wanted to give him a Tianxuan Holy Rattan.

    However, Yang Dingtian seemed to know what Lyu Liang was thinking about. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything or give me anything. I don¡¯t have much time left. Before fighting with you, I set a space restriction formation. When the passage is destroyed, all our people who are alive will be transferred through another passage.¡±

    Lyu Liang had a mixed expression on his face. This man was not only the Pce Lord of the Ghostly Fire Pce, but also Yang Ying¡¯s father. These two contrasting identities confused him, as he did not know how to treat him.

    ¡°Ho ho... There is another passage in the mysterious Sunset Kingdom in the Ghost Realm of this world. It is a supreme two-way passage set up by our seniors. Your cultivation will not get influenced that way,¡± Yang Dingtian said softly. Then, he seemed to remember something and added, ¡°Oh yes, the passage was once sealed up, but it was unsealed. Any cultivators at the Almighty Immortal level came from there.¡±

    Stunned, Lyu Liang thought of Xu Chongzhi, who had disappeared suddenly. It was said that the space passage in the Sunset Kingdom was linked to the Nether Big World and had been sealed up by Bai Wanying with her own body.

    After Xu Chongzhi had managed to obtain all the life-bonded divine weapons from the five Creators, he probably had gone to save Bai Wanying. Somehow, no one had heard of him again.

    Lyu Liang settled down and asked, ¡°If the space passage is not blocked, will you attack this world from there?¡±

    Yang Dingtian shook his head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Reign¡¯s order to attack the Chaotic World to contend for more living space. However, strangely, nearly 80 percent of our cultivators are merely second-ss forces. Less than 20 percent are first-ss, but they have not exerted much effort. None of the top forces have taken part in the war!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned. Then, a gloomy expression appeared on his face. He could feel that there was a conspiracy behind this event! No wonder that he had destroyed the three major powers of the Wufang Territory alone¡ªall of them had hidden their real strength!

    Yang Dingtian, who seemed to know what Lyu Liang was thinking about, went on. ¡°The Ghostly-Fire Twelve Lords are upper-middle existences of the first-ss forces. The four people you met just now are at the medium level of the first-ss forces of the Sun-Moon Pce. All these people I mentioned are at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal.¡±

    Just as Lyu Liang was about to ask more, the whole pce began shaking violently. Then, Yang Dingtian¡¯s figure started to be vague. Before he disappeared, he shouted, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Ying¡¯er about my identity. If she goes to the Nether Big World with you, I will tell her everything that happened to me...¡±

    Then, with a thud, the space passage disappeared along with Yang Dingtian, leaving Lyu Liang behind. He let out a deep sigh, feeling mixed emotions internally.

    Lyu Liang kept Yang Dingtian¡¯s words in mind. Actually, he did not know how to tell Yang Ying about that.

    In Yang Ying¡¯s opinion, her parents might have died after offending a power of the Nether Big World. If Lyu Liang told her that her father was alive and he was the Pce Lord of the Ghostly Fire Pce, how would Yang Ying react?

    Lyu Liang¡¯s emotional intelligence was so low that he was not good atforting other people at all. After thinking for a while, he decided to conceal this fact. If Yang Dingtian told her about that in person, she would feel much better.

    At the moment, Huangfu Gang came over. He shrugged and said, ¡°One was killed, and the other three disappeared when the shaking started.¡±

    ¡°Master, I am sorry... When I was about to defeat that guy, he disappeared suddenly...¡± Nie Qingyun, who had also arrived, looked really sad. Upon thinking about what he had promised, his cheeks flushed red.

    Lyu Liang introduced them to each other and the three of them flew out before the pce copsed.

    Outside the pce, the war was nearing its end. When Lyu Liang showed up, cheers burst out promiscuously. Gradually, they turned to a chorus. ¡°Lyu Liang! Lyu Liang!¡±

    Even though Lyu Liang¡¯s Taoist Heart was firm and tenacious, upon facing such an enthusiastic atmosphere, he could not help but feel excited. All he could do was take a bow before the crowd.

    There was excitement in his eyes as Nie Qingyun stood behind Lyu Liang and nodded firmly.

    Meanwhile, Huangfu Gang just smiled carefreely and disappeared in the crowd.

    The 100-year war finally ended, and constant celebrations followed.

    Without a doubt, Lyu Liang was the greatest hero of this war. Although he denied this and insisted that this sess had been achieved by all the cultivators in the Chaotic World, people still gave him thergest proportion of praise.

    During the next three days, Lyu Liang declined many invitations, except the invitations of his brothers and hispanions.

    Lyu Liang nned on talking with Huangfu Gang about the thing rted to the Devil Realm. After all, he had learned from the founding father of Sword Character that the war had not really ended. The Devil Realm had to be held ountable for its behavior. Even if Lyu Liang¡¯s side did notunch a great war, they would definitely make the Devil Realm pay its debt!

    Lyu Liang and Huangfu Gang were pleased about this situation. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they were not able to rival all the influential families in the Devil Realm...

    However, before they could work out a specific n, Lyu Liang received a mysterious letter that changed his mind at once: ¡°Go to the Central Heaven District of the Pangu Origin World! Now!¡±

    ¡°Aim: Save Zhu Yu and Zheng Xuan!¡±

    ...

    Four days after the war ended, while Lyu Liang and Huangfu Gang were talking, they paused suddenly and waved out a sh of light to blow up the door of the cave residence.

    ¡°So fast!¡± they thought. They did that because they had sensed that someone was at the door!

    This feeling was bad¡ªthe neer had to be a stranger!

    When Lyu Liang rushed to the door, he only found a letter on the ground. After he made sure that there was no danger, he took a nce at the letter and then opened his eyes wide! With a deep sigh, he looked back at Huangfu Gang and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Brother Huangfu, I have to postpone the n. I have something very important to do that will take nearly half a month. Please forgive me!¡±

    Huangfu Gang just nodded and said calmly, ¡°I have been waiting for nearly 1,000 years. Half a month is nothing for me. However, you seem very anxious after reading this letter. Is there a difficulty? I do not mean to be meddlesome. However, since we have the same aim, if it¡¯s hard for you to solve this problem alone, I am willing to help you!¡±

    The letter only contained one sentence. ¡°Zhu Yu and Zheng Xuan are trapped in the Million Buddhist Sect and have only half a month left to live.¡±

    ording to what Zhu Yu had told him, Lyu Liang realized that he was there to fetch the two Million-Spirit Blood Pearls. However, he had not expected that Zhu Yu, who had Zheng Xuan¡¯s help, would face such a desperate situation. While thinking about that, he could not help but gasp.

    Indeed, he needed help.

    Lyu Liang did not expect to solve the problem alone, which troubled Zhu Yu and Zheng Xuan. However, it was not easy to ask for help. That was the top power of the Pangu Origin world, so behind it was the giant Heavenly Alliance. Since he had just escaped the chase of the Soul Detention Order, it would only cause other people great trouble if he asked them to antagonize the Heavenly Alliance with him.

    Huangfu Gang? Judging by his background, he was indeed a suitable candidate. It seemed that the Hell Organization was against the Heavenly Alliance. However, Lyu Liang did not want to get him into trouble.

    While Lyu Liang was hesitating, Huangfu Gang said seriously, ¡°As you said, we are temporary allies. Now that your business may influence our alliance, I just want to help myself. Besides, I believe that I am very good at escaping!¡±

    Alright! He would just owe him a favor! Lyu Liang made his decision and told Huangfu Gang everything.

    ¡°I see! Let¡¯s go together! Since the Hell Organization and the Heavenly Alliance are deadly foes, I do not mind counting myself in!¡± Huangfu Gang, who had an expectant look on his face, did not hesitate at all.

    Now that he had such a powerful ally, Lyu Liang felt very relieved. They returned to the cave residence at once and began discussing how to infiltrate the Million Buddhist Sect...

    At the same time, apart from Lyu Liang, many other people were nning the same thing...

    ...

    In the Central Heaven District of the Pangu Origin world, the figures of Liu Jiawen and Liu Jiahao appeared.

    ¡°Brother, I n to probe around the Million Buddhist Sect in disguise. You can go to a market to gather information!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s the Million Buddhist Sect that the shell sensed? You can go there, but remember not to fight with other people! This is the domain of the Heavenly Alliance, so be careful not to get yourself into trouble!¡±

    ¡°I see! I¡¯ll just walk around. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Lyu Liang does not need the Void Magic Pill anymore. Are you sure we should not inform him? With his help, the chances of saving them would increase!¡±

    ¡°He just escaped the chase of the Soul Detention Order, so I do not want to get him into trouble again! This is the business of the Remote Antiquity families!¡±

    ...

    In the Southern Heaven District of the Pangu Origin world, two figures appeared on remote mountains. One of them was a handsome young man dressed gorgeously, and the other was a gray-robed old man.

    ¡°Youfu! Youfu! We seeded! Hahaha! Is this the Mortal World? It looks good! I can feel the aura of freedom! Go! Let¡¯s go to the Million Buddhist Sect now!¡±

    ¡°Childe, how about we go back now? I feel a grim sense of foreboding! Don¡¯t you think we went down too easily? Would Immortal General ¡®Flying Dragon¡¯ not notice that? I think...¡±

    ¡°Well! I know Brother Han well! He never deceives me!¡± ¡°When we slid down, he was summoned by the Divine Ancestor! Don¡¯t be so suspicious! Hurry up and take us there through your teleportation method. Saving people is more important than anything!¡±

    ...

    In a secret chamber in the Divine Phoenix Sect of the Western-Heaven District, the leader of the Divine Phoenix Sect was discussing something secretly with a man in a bamboo hat.

    ¡°Wu, are you sure that Lyu Liang will help save them?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Although we do not have much contact with him, he is indeed a loyal friend. He won¡¯t sit by while our brother is in trouble!¡±

    ¡°s! I did not expect that we would all be deceived by Tianchi! He made us fetch the false pearls and then tempted our brother into getting the real ones!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen havee to the Mortal World and I have informed them. I hope that, with Lyu Liang¡¯s help, we will save our brother!¡±

    ¡°Alright. In that case, let¡¯s go to the Central Heaven District now and prepare!¡±

    ...

    In the Central Heaven District, the Holy-Fist Pce had be an empty shell. Except for several disciples, over 90 percent of its people had left.

    Suddenly, a white-robed man appeared, staring sadly at the Million Buddhist Sect. The next moment, another figure emerged beside him. It was a masked female with long blue hair that hung down smoothly.

    ¡°Although I have cast aside the family¡¯s glory, I cannot ignore my family members! I will not hinder you, but you must bring her to me afterward!¡±

    ¡°I see. Master also messaged me the same. Anyway, I will do that for you. I¡¯m d to know that an influential figure like you can take over!¡±

    ¡°As your master expected, Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen also interfered. Do you still want to go there in person, even though they have met you once?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will go there to save people. Even if any idents happen, they¡¯ll have nothing to do with me! I will sow the seed of Blue-Soul Blood. No one will notice, just as master has anticipated!¡±

    ...

    In the Ru Yi Sect, the second power of the Central Heaven District, Bloodthirsty Shura, had been staying in the headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance ever since he had failed to hunt down Lyu Liang. No one knew what he was nning.

    At the moment, Tianshu Master, the temporary leader of the sect, was having a secret discussion with the Heaven Obsess Master and the Illusion Master in the main hall.

    ¡°So, are you willing to offer me your help?¡±

    ¡°Zhu Yu is easier to deal with, but Zheng Xuan used to be the Immortal General, and Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen are the core figures of the Liu family. This is such a tricky situation! However, the Ru Yi Sect is willing to offer its help!¡±

    ¡°Now that you have agreed, there¡¯s no reason for the Virtual Valley to flinch! Let¡¯s just gather all the other sects who have been harmed by the Heavenly Alliance on our side. After all, this is a key war that concerns our core task!¡±

 Chapter 216 The Prelude of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 216 The Prelude of Chaos</h4>

    On the third day after they received the letter, Lyu Liang and Huangfu Gang reached the Central Heaven District of Pangu Origin world. Apanying them were Nie Qingyun, who had acent look on his face, and Yang Ying, who looked very happy.

    Since the task was difficult, and they might have to confront the Heavenly Alliance again, it would be better if lesser people were involved in this event. When he thought of it in this way, his initial n was to go there with Huangfu Gang, only.

    However, Nie Qingyun, being a real clingy disciple, discovered their n at once. Then, he used all kinds of methods to persuade Lyu Liang to take him with them. Atst, he said, ¡°Both of you are so eye-catching, you will need someone else to help you gather information in the Central Heaven District. Although you can disguise yourselves, there are so many powerful figures, who might see through it. So, I will be of use to you! Besides, I am aware of my weakness. I promise that I will only gather information, and not step into the Million Buddhist Sect!¡±

    Feeling very resigned, Lyu Liang thought that Nie Qingyun¡¯s words did make sense. As long as he did not enter the sect, Lyu Liang agreed to take him with them.

    However, Lyu Liang was forced to change his ns again.

    Although Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation had recovered, and the war had ended, Yang Ying did not let her guard down. She came after Nie Qingyun, to ask about the details of his n.

    Facing Yang Ying¡¯s interrogation, Lyu Liang, being an honest person who was not good at lying, told her the truth directly.

    Not surprisingly, Yang Ying decided to join them, even before Lyu Liang could stop her.

    Finally, Lyu Liang promptly decided to leave for the Demon Realm with his threepanions at once, after he informed the founding father of Sword Character through a Voice-messaging Talisman. If they stayed there that night, then more people would know about their ns.

    Since Zhu Yan was injuredst time, he had been recovering in the Demon Realm. When Lyu Liang went there that night, Zhu Yan was energetic enough to greet them.

    After learning what had happened, Zhu Yan insisted on going with them, but Lyu Liang did not agree this time! Even though Zhu Yan did not care about himself, Lyu Liang would certainly take this loyal Saint Emperor seriously!

    Zhu Yan, probably thought that his identity was somehow special, and finally agreed not to go with them, for the time being.

    Yes, for the time being! He said that, if he could figure out a way, he would also find his way there.

    Pressed for time, Lyu Liang did not meet Dongfang Xiaoyu. With the help of Zhu Yan and the Demon n, the four reached Pangu Origin world immediately.

    Then, Lyu Liang took on a disguise. After another day¡¯s journey, they finally reached Central Heaven District, and checked themselves into an inn.

    ¡°It is said that there is an awesome purple beam shooting out from the Tianfo Mountain in the Million Buddhist Sect. Probably, they are there. However, the Million Buddhist Sect is guarded by so many powerful cultivators that I cannot get in!¡± Nie Qingyun was quite efficient¡ªwithin less than an hour, he had gathered almost all the relevant information.

    After hearing that, Lyu Liang directly sent ck to probe the sect, because that was the key to save hispanions.

    Just then, Xuan¡¯s words suddenly caught his attention, ¡°There is an acquaintance from the Southeast, who can offer us help!¡± Hearing that, White seemed to realize something and offered to find the person.

    Two hourster, ck came back. He shook his head and said softly, ¡°The situation is tricky! There are so many guards along the way to Tianfo Mountain! It seems that they just want to block this way. Zhu Yu is in the space about 300 meters under the mountain. Although he is still alive, he cannot hold on for longer! Besides, I learned that Zheng Xuan was taken away by a mysterious, masked female, two days ago. As to where they went, I have no idea.¡±

    Hearing what ck said, Lyu Liang felt it would be very troublesome. It was as if these guards were waiting to deal with the people who wanted to save Zhu Yu! However, he was d to learn that Zheng Xuan was not there, because it was much easier to save one person first.

    Although ck had figured out the terrain and the force deployment, it was still difficult to reach Tianfo Mountain.

    ¡°If there are no other methods, let us just divide the task. Brother Lyu, it seems that you can go through any Bounded Domain, so you are the one most suited to save the people! Now that it is not convenient for us to get in, just let us help you from the outside!¡± This was thest method they would resort to.

    ording to ck, there were not only the people from the Million Buddhist Sect, but also over 20 cultivators above the Tao Master level, guarding the ce, including a powerful figure, Heaven Obsess Master. As such, the defense would not be easy to break through!

    ....................................

    When Lyu Liang was racking his brains, another batch of people arrived in the Million Buddhist Sect.

    ¡°This is Milord Donghuang Mufeng from the Sanctuary. This time, we are here for the two people, who are trapped in Tianfo Mountain. Now, since one of them has been saved, please allow us to take the other one away!¡± Youfu said politely. Behind him, the handsome young man who was nodding frequently, was Donghuang Mufeng, who hade down from the Central Heaven District.

    Heaven Obsess Master had a gloomy expression on his face, because two days ago, a masked female came with a Hunyuan Order of the Divine Ancestor Pce, to take away these two people.

    Although Heaven Obsess Master said this in a reserved manner, his attitude was firm¡ªhe could let Zheng Xuan off, but he must kill Zhu Yu!

    However, the female was not worried at all. She stayed there for two days and also met Zhu Yu in the Tianfo Mountain, before she left resignedly with Zheng Xuan, who had lost consciousness.

    In less than one hour after she left, this distinguished guest arrived and made the same request¡ªto take away the two people!

    Hearing that Zheng Xuan had been taken away by a masked female, Donghuang Mufeng was overjoyed, but then, he rolled his eyes and jabbed Youfu with his elbow. The next moment, Youfu spoke out.

    ¡°Sister Xuan must have been saved by sister Luo. If I can take Zhu Yu out, sister Xuan will certainly be proud of me. Haha!¡± Thinking about that, Donghuang felt very happy. However, he pretended to be serious and said, ¡°Master, no matter what rule Zhu Yu vited, he is still a member of the Remote Antiquity families. He can be punished, but he cannot die here! As the third descendant of the Donghuang family, I hope you can let me take Zhu Yu back to the Sanctuary. Then, the Divine Ancestor Pce will deal with him!¡±

    Although Donghuang Mufeng looked like a dandy, he was very sophisticated. With just a few sentences, he left no chances for Heaven Obsess Master to reject his request!

    The subtext implied, ¡°You represent the Heavenly Alliance, and I represent the Divine Ancestor; You treat him as a criminal, and I also will not treat him as if he is a good person; You want him to die, and I do not object to it. My only requirement is to change the ce, which matches the Remote Antiquity families...¡±

    Hearing what he had said, Heaven Obsess Master suddenly went pale. He had thought that this man was just a dandy, but he did not expect that he would say these words, which gave him no choice, but to agree.

    He allowed the masked female to take Zheng Xuan away, because it was actually at Flying Dragon¡¯s request. Besides, in this way, Flying Dragon would owe him a favor. Anyway, he just wanted to kill Zhu Yu.

    Now, Donghuang Mufeng behaved as if he was doing his duty, and his reason sounded much more adequate!

    Finally, Heaven Obsess Master heaved a deep sigh and said softly, ¡°If so, you can take him away. But the formation cannot be removed immediately. It will take three days. Please stay at Back Mountain during these days.¡±

    Donghuang Mufeng nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thanks for that!¡± Having said that, he winked at Youfu. Then, guided by Heaven Obsess Master, they went to Back Mountain.

    Finally, Heaven Obsess Master settled this distinguished guest down. But before he could take a breath, a guard reported, ¡°Ancestor, Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen of the Liu family are here!¡±

    ¡°Take them to the main hall.¡± Heaven Obsess Master felt relieved now. Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen must havee here for the same purpose. After all, anyone at his level knew something about the rtionship among the Remote Antiquity families.

    Now, Zheng Xuan had been taken away by the Liu family, and Zhu Yu would also be collected by the Donghuang family. If so, he was not afraid that Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen would make an unreasonable request.

    He had united with other sects to set up such a tough defense. But now, it seemed that he had been over-worried. If Zhu Yu and Zheng Xuan could be taken away in this way, he would feel much more relieved.

    Hearing what Heaven Obsess Master said, Liu Jiahao nodded and looked at Liu Jiawen. Then, he said softly, ¡°We are friends of Donghuang Mufeng. Now that we share the same purpose, please allow us to stay here until we take Zhu Yu away.¡±

    That was right up Heaven Obsess Master¡¯s alley. After all, although Donghuang Mufeng had a distinguished status, he must havee down without any permission. Now, with two powerful helpers here, his safety could be significantly guaranteed.

    Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen also stayed in Back Mountain. When they stepped in, Donghuang Mufeng, who was waiting there, gave Liu Jiahao a big hug and greeted Liu Jiawen enthusiastically, just like a close friend.

    Then, Heaven Obsess Master left, and Donghuang Mufeng took the two to the cave residence. However, when Youfu looked at the two, there was a hint of contemtion in his eyes.

    ....................................

    In the Holy-Fist Pce of the Central Heaven District, two indistinct figures appeared in an abandoned cave residence, at night.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I have put a spell on all the people along the way to Tianfo Mountain. They will be under our control for at least for half an hour. With the pawns we already have, I believe that everything is under control.¡±

    ¡°All right. Remember! You can hurt him, but not kill him! Otherwise, not only will I stop cooperating with you, but will also make your master pay his debt!¡±

    ¡°I see. Master has asked me to follow your instructions. However, the old man beside him is not easy to deal with. If we do not kill him, I¡¯m afraid he will spoil our n.¡±

    ¡°His life is now at your disposal. Although I feel sorry about that, nothing is more important than achieving our ultimate aim!¡±

    ....................................

    In a cave residence of the Back Mountain, Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen were discussing something.

    ¡°Who is that old man? I think that he suspects us.¡±

    ¡°Youfu? Since Donghuang Mufeng was born, he has been apanying him. I have never seen him fighting, so I also have no idea of his cultivation. We have no conflicts with them and even share the same aim. So, we do not need to be worried.¡±

    At the same time, inside another cave residence, Donghuang Mufeng and Youfu were also fully awake.

    ¡°Youfu, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know how to say this. But I am sure that my choice is right! I have never disobeyed your orders, but this time, I have to do that for your safety!¡±

    ¡°You... s! This is the domain of the Million Buddhist Sect. I think that you are over-worried! Besides, we have Jiahao and Jiawen... ¡±

    ¡°Master, if any ident happens, you must try to stay with them. With them here, you will be safe! You must trust them!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I trust them! Youfu, you are acting so strangely today. s, your words are so scary! All right, I will go to sleep now!¡±

    As Youfu watched his figure disappearing in the darkness, his eyes darkened. He whispered to himself, ¡°Master, it¡¯s my great fortune to meet you in this life. If there¡¯s really an unavoidable disaster, I will protect you, even at the cost of my life!¡±

 Chapter 217 Killings in the Million Buddhist Sect

    <h4>Chapter 217 Killings in the Million Buddhist Sect</h4>

    Since Zhu Yu was taken away by Donghuang Mufeng, the powerful figures of other sects in the Central Heaven District gradually left too, except for the original forces of the Million Buddhist Sect. After all, these big sects had many important affairs to deal with, so it was time for them to go back.

    On the morning of the third day, under the leadership of Heaven Obsess Master, Donghuang Mufeng and his servant You Fu, went to Tianfo Mountain, together with brother and sister Liu.

    Along the way, Donghuang Mufeng and Liu Jiahao chatted sometimes, but the others were silent.

    Uncle Fu didn¡¯t say anything along the way, he just kept up with his young master.

    When they reached Tianfo Mountain, Heaven Obsess Master said some Sanskrit words and then an opening about the height of one person, appeared in the purple light curtain. A tall, bearded monk greeted him, and paid his respects to everyone.

    ¡°Kong Ming, How is Zhu Yu? These are the distinguished guests who are here to take him away.¡± Heaven Obsess Master asked.

    ¡°Master, the Buddha Weapon Formation can be stopped in less than one hour. Although Zhu Yu is in aa, it does not matter.¡± Kong Ming replied, after making a deep bow.

    ¡°There is a dry well under Tianfo Mountain, which is the entrance to the ce where Zhu Yu is at now. I will bring them... um?¡± Heaven Obsess Master suddenly stopped and turned his head, looking toward the far distance.

    At the same time, several golden lights were ignited from different ces in the Million Buddhist Sect, and the sound of a violent st followed, apanied by noises of rumbling and mourning. Heaven Obsess Master¡¯s face turned solemn.

    ¡°Master! I will bring these guests to find Zhu Yu!¡± Kong Ming also became nervous.

    ¡°Alright! There are traitors in our sect, so I have to take control the situation. Sorry, I have to go now. The entrance to the underground pce is at the dry well, not far away, so let Kong Ming bring you there!¡± Heaven Obsess Master bowed to them, and then disappeared instantly.

    ....................................

    At the same time, there were nine ck-robed men wearing grimace masks in the Million Buddhist Sect! The aura of their cultivation was extremely strong, and all of their cultivation was almost at the level of the Middle-stage of Tao Master!

    One of them waved his hand and flew toward Tianfo Mountain. The rest of the ck-robed men dispersed in eight directions, and began their massacre of the members of the Million Buddhist Sect.

    Hardly had the mass realized what was happening, when the ck-robed man who had flown to the purple light curtain of Tianfo Mountain, suddenly yelled furiously, ¡°Jamouke!¡±

    Along with this word which nobody understood, the whole of Tianfo Mountain was suddenly shrouded in a cloud of mist that appeared out of the void!

    This mist came fast and dissipated even faster! However, when it disappeared, everyone was shocked by the scene before their eyes: Tianfo Mountain had disappeared!

    Yes, the ce where Tianfo Mountain used to be located, was now only barend!

    ¡°Time-Space Formation! Junior Brother Tian Hui, what... what are you doing!!!¡± Heaven Obsess Master was terrified, when the ck-robed man spoke out those weird incantations. Others did not know what it meant, but he knew quite well!

    What really shocked him, or even terrified him was that, even if his opponent had been wearing a mask to prevent others from seeing his face, yet from his aura and moves, he could feel that it was his Junior Brother, who had been with him day and night! He was also the skinny, elder monk who had participated in sealing Zhu Yu, and whose Budda name was Tian Hui!

    Sure enough, the ck-robed man stiffened when he heard that, and then he seemed to sigh. Later, a golden skull emitting ck mist appeared on his palm, with clouds of mists constantly blowing out from the eyeholes.

    ¡°You... no! Impossible!¡± Heaven Obsess Master felt aggrieved, all his previous calmness had disappeared. The skinny elder monk and he had been selected by the powerful figures when they were mortals, andter they cultivated and lived together, so he could not ept this weirdness!

    But he also saw that his Junior Brother seemed to have no intention of exining anything at all. The golden skull in his hands were the strongest killing!

    Heaven Obsess Master forced himself to bury the pain in his heart, and use his trump card to defend himself.

    ....................................

    At this time, there was a riot of sounds outside the Million Buddhist Sect. The powerful figures from other sects were all waiting outside the formation, yet nobody could go into the formation to offer help.

    The reason was very simple. The Sect-Protection Formation of the Million Buddhist Sect had been activated. It was unknown why the disciple guarding the Formation Key was so calm. Obviously they knew the outsiders were there to help, yet they behaved as if they were on the same side as the ck-robed men!

    Just now, under a state of great terror, Heaven Obsess Master shouted out the identity of his opponent, and cultivatorsing to help were all powerful figures above the Almighty Immortal level, so they clearly heard what he said!

    Now people outside were in great shock too, and they now understood why the Sect-Protection Formation could not be destroyed. It seemed that the disciples guarding the Formation Key were on the same side as Tian Hui, the monk!

    Just when the outsiders felt hopeless and anxious, a silver warship shining with a colorful light suddenly appeared in the Million Buddhist Sect, and directly attacked the two ck-robed men!

    The two ck-robed men, together with the three low-ranking disciples of the Million Buddhist Sect who were ughtering people, died from the gunfire!

    Both the insiders and outsiders were stunned. Although the Dreamy Crystal Vessel had never appeared in Pangu Origin world, yet because Lyu Liang used it previously and it was well known, the first reaction of the others was: Lyu Liang is here!

    The rtionship between Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu was known to all. Now that Lyu Liang was here, he must havee to save Zhu Yu!

    ¡°Heaven Obsess Master, I aming! You just concentrate on dealing with your main opponent, and I will deal with the others!¡± Along with a full-fledged yell, the figure of the Illusion Master also appeared, and then the figure multiplied into two and two into four. Now four figures of the Illusion Master came forward to challenge the four ck-robed men!

    At the same time, the Dreamy Crystal Vessel disappeared, and then the figure of Liu Jiahao, Liu Jiawen, Huangfu Gang, and Yang Ying emerged. The piercing shouts of Liu Jiahao immediately followed, ¡°We are here to help the Million Buddhist Sect!¡±

    After that, the four people dispersed to various ces and began to fight against the remaining ck-robed men.

    At this time, Tianhui Ancestor who was fighting with Heaven Obsess Master, saw some new reinforcementsing in, so he immediately jumped out of the fighting circle and whistled.

    As the whistle sounded, the six ck-robed men who were fighting in other ces stopped their fights and rushed to Heaven Obsess Master, at a very fast speed. Their aura was in such a disorder that it seemed they were nning to self-destruct!

    ¡°Junior Brother! Even if I am at the end of the world, I will not let you go! Buddha¡¯s light shines!¡± With a loud scream, Heaven Obsess Master¡¯s body suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, and a nearly 150-meter-high golden Buddha emerged out of thin air. It flew toward the six ck-robed men, who seemed intent on destroying themselves.

    Yes, Heaven Obsess Master did not leave, but elerated to meet his enemy. He knew that he could easily escape, but the power of the self-destruction of the six ck-robed men would directly lead to the destruction of the Million Buddhist Sect! The only thing he wanted to do at the moment, was to control the scope of damage, as much as he could.

    ....................................

    When the Million Buddhist Sect was in chaos, inside Tianfo Mountain, which had disappeared so strangely, everything seemed to be quite normal.

    ¡°Pleasee to the underground pce with me. Heaven Obsess Master will deal with those little thieves, so there is nothing to worry about.¡± Kong Ming made an ¡°invitation¡± gesture to them, and then lead the way to the underground pce.

    On the way from Tianfo Mountain to the underground pce, there was really one guard every three steps, and one post every five steps. All the guards had cultivations not lower than the Late-stage of the Almighty Immortal!

    But the more they advanced, the more furrowed Liu Jiawen¡¯s eyebrows became, and shock sometimes shed in her eyes.

    Since uncle Fu entered the underground pce, he had intentionally or unintentionally looked at Liu Jiawen. When he saw her look of shock, he suddenly yelled furiously: ¡°Young master, stop! Let¡¯s go back!¡± After that, no matter how the other people reacted, he stepped forward, wanting to draw Donghuang Mufeng back.

    Just then, a sudden change urred! Kong Ming, who was originally walking in front of them suddenly turned around and punched Uncle Fu! At the same time, a ck aperture suddenly appeared at Donghuang Mufeng¡¯s side!

    Kong Ming¡¯s punch looked soft and auraless, but uncle Fu was shocked. He turned toward the direction of his hand, which had been drawn out to pull Donghuang Mufeng, and meanwhile, golden light emerged around his hand, which turned into a fist.

    When the two men¡¯s fists met, an overwhelming sound was heard and shook the whole space. The two of them were flung backwards.

    At the same time, Donghuang Mufeng gave a painful cry, and the ck light around his body turned into numerous ck chains, which seemed to be getting tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Uncle Fu broke out at the moment with a strong and unusual Demon Qi, and he actually reached the level of the Demon Master! He turned over in the air and suddenly changed into a big golden-winged hawk, which flew in front of Donghuang Mufeng.

    The shockwave produced by the attack, shook brother and sister Liu too.

    At this time, Liu Jiawen rushed to Donghuang Mufeng in an instantaneous sh. When she saw the ck chain, her eyes shed with a touch of surprise. When she saw the big hawk incarnated from uncle Fu was about to catch the chain, she hurriedly shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    But it was toote. The ws of the hawk had already touched the chain, and then a whining followed. After a ck light shed, uncle Fu returned to his human form, but his aura was extremely weak. Obviously he had been seriously injured!

    ¡°Jiahao! Go and find them!¡± After saying that, Liu Jiawen rushed forward and grabbed the ck chain. Luckily she was not injured, unlike Uncle Fu.

    At this time, with Donghuang Mufeng in the center, a circr light array appeared at his foot. With a sh, the three persons disappeared from the same ce, at the same time.

    Kong Ming, who was standing some distance away sneered when he saw the scene: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect those three to escape. But it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± After saying that, he turned his eyes to Liu Jiahao, who was gnashing his teeth.

    All the disciples of the Million Buddhist Sect who were originally on guard, turned toward Liu Jiahao at the same time.

    But at this time, Liu Jiahao¡¯s expression became numb. Later, golden light shed around him, and then it turned into a huge, golden paper crane! When the disciples of the Million Buddhist Sect rushed forward, they began their self-destruction!

    After a while, when the smoke dispersed, several disciples of the Million Buddhist Sect had self-detonated, and were killed by the paper crane. Kong Ming had an uncertain look on his face, he seemed to be trying to figure out something.

    Suddenly, a big hand appeared on top of his head without any warning, and then mmed down hard!

    ¡°You actually... ah!!!¡± Kong Ming gave a heart rending yell, and then was smashed by the big hand.

    Later, the Tianhui monk who was holding the golden skull, emerged from the void. Following the incantations recited by him, all the disciples inside the Tianfo Mountain began to self-detonate.

    ....................................

    At the same time, in a mortal town in the Southern Heaven District of Pangu Origin world, the scene in a three-story building called ¡°Qiao Banxian Medical Center¡± was particrly boisterous. It was just because the carriages parked here were all from rich or noble families, and even the number of their servants were never lesser than five!

    ¡°Ministry Councilor Zhao, you have obvious abdominal distension, and sometimes you vomit and have no appetite. It is caused by the long-time umtion of food. I have a medicine for clearing the food, which will surely heal your sickness, as well as the fever you had five days ago.¡± On the third floor of the medical center, a blue-robed, delicate looking man, with a moustache said, while moving the abacus. He deliberately stressed the words ¡°five days¡±, ¡± This prescription will cost 0.15kg worth of gold.¡±

    Therge-headed, big-eared middle-aged man, weighing over 100kg, sitting on the opposite side, hurriedly nodded his head and took the medicine with both hands. He then called his servant. The servant took out a gold ingot, which weighed at least of 0.5kg weight!

    Beside the man with a moustache, a dark-haired little monkey took out a copper te in a juggling manner, grabbed the gold ingot, and then disappeared in a sh.

    The fat Ministry Councilor got up, thanked the man and reluctantly left.

    The man with the moustache had spoken so loudly that those queuing on the second floor could hear what he said. Some people who were here for the first time, could not help but murmur, ¡°Every doctor knows how to cure poor indigestion, Whye here? Money makes him stupid!¡± Only the regr customers smiled and thought it was normal.

    The man with a mustache had excellent listening abilities. When he heard someone talking about it, he smiled and said to himself, ¡°I even cured him of the venereal disease he was infected with, five days ago. If he did not pay such a high price, then he is really stupid!¡±

    At this point, the teenager at the door stretched his neck out and shouted, ¡°The entry fee cost 0.5 kg of gold! Next!¡±

    Hearing his words, a tall and thin elderly Taoist entered, handed the boy a gold ingot. He then gently smiled, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so busy here.¡±

    As the elder monk spoke, the original boisterous building suddenly became deadly silent. The teenager at the door, was frozen in the gesture of holding the gold and smiling. Everything had stopped for the moment!

    Only the man with a moustache, whose head was bowed over his abacus, was initially stunned, butter showed a bitter smile, without even raising his head.

    ¡°On the third ce between the stars, the Divided Soul of one of the five people.¡± The elder Taoist was still smiling.

    The man with a mustache sighed, using the abacus quickly. After a while, he suddenly stopped and mixed up all the beads that had been in good order. He looked up and smiled bitterly, ¡°I must go?¡±

    ¡°Only you are the closest!¡± The elder Taoist gave him this information, before he disappeared.

    ¡°A big loss! Little Ming, let¡¯s get to work!¡± The man with a moustache shouted, and then the dark little monkey appeared on his shoulder.

    Then he went to the door and snapped his fingers, and the small building instantly reverted to its previous noisiness, and the teenager had just put the gold in his pocket.

    ¡°Hey, I have something to do, so I will go out for a few hours. Tell those waiting downstairs that we are closed for business now! In addition, anybody who is willing to pay a deposit in advance, he or she will have priority tomorrow!¡± After saying that, the man with a moustache hurried away. And meanwhile he whispered to himself in an inaudible manner: ¡°A guardian is really a chore that incurs loss of money...¡±

 Chapter 218 Evil Blood Palace

    <h4>Chapter 218 Evil Blood Pce</h4>

    The time was five days ago.

    Since Old Xuan had instructed White to look for someone, White had gone out. In less than half an hour, he returned and brought back two acquaintances: Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen. They had also been informed by a mysterious person, that Zhu Yu was in trouble.

    After the two groups met, they briefly ran through the recent situation with each other, and then began to discuss the best way to go about saving Zhu Yu and Zheng Xuan.

    The final conclusion they came to, was that forceful attack would not work, and the strategy of looking one way and rowing another as proposed by Huangfu Gang, was not reliable either. It would be better to take advantage of brother and sister Liu¡¯s identity as members of the Remote Antiquity family, so that it would be above board.

    However, how to get there was another issue that mattered a lot.

    After their discussion, Lyu Liang was chosen as the main force to rescue them. On one hand, he had the Shadow Domain Beast to protect him against the Bounded Domain, and on the other hand, he had the Dreamy Crystal Vessel to help him to escape.

    However, the words of Old Xuan at this time, brought about a small change in their n, ¡°You have to worry about your life, this time. After that, he could actually go to sleep in the Virtual world.¡±

    ¡°Hey, the fourth brother¡¯s method of prediction can only be used three times a year. So if it is not particrly important, he will not tell you.¡± White¡¯s words attracted more attention.

    Finally, they decided to let Liu Jiahao and Lyu Liang go. However, Lyu Liang would incarnate into Liu Jiawen, and Liu Jiahao¡¯s real body would not go either. He would use a secret method to integrate a piece of his soul into a paper crane, so that it would look like him. And then the body that was infused into the paper crane, would go with Lyu Liang.

    Originally, Liu Jiawen had insisted on going together with them, but Lyu Liang managed to persuade her to remain, and she did, although with great reluctance. He said, ¡°I will leave the Dreamy Crystal Vessel here. You are the only one who can control this thing, besides me. Since Old Xuan said that there will be danger this time, it seems that chaos is expected in the Million Buddhist Sect. You should be waiting outside. If something happens, you can use this vessel to go in and meet us. As for myself, if I really encounter any danger, I can escape by myself.¡±

    The whole n was thus set.

    But when the two arrived at the Million Buddhist Sect, the appearance of Donghuang Mufeng was indeed an unexpected piece of good news. If everything went well, they could rescue Zhu Yu without even having to put up a fight.

    However, the words of Old Xuan was like a thorn that stabbed Lyu Liang¡¯s heart. His instinct told him that all these crises were rted to the arrival of Donghuang Mufeng!

    Lyu Liang was familiar with the surname Donghuang. Publicly, they were salvation martyrs with supreme glory! In private, the Freedom Immortal Emperor, who was also called Donghuang Chongyang, had helped Lyu Liang to resume his cultivation!

    Obviously, Donghuang Mufeng was the descendant of the Donghuang family. So Lyu Liang made up his mind that now that they met, he would not allow anyone to hurt Donghuang Mufeng!

    Inside the Million Buddhist Sect, everything was normal. The only thing that Lyu Liang cared about was Uncle Fu.

    With the help of Little Tian, Lyu Liang managed to perceive the real power of Uncle Fu, which startled him greatly!

    Uncle Fu was actually a powerful figure of the Demon n, whose cultivation had reached the Transforming Realm. His cultivation was at least above the level of the Demon Master. It was not because Little Tian could not find more details, but because Uncle Fu had sensed that he was being perceived by Lyu Liang. His inadvertent glimpses at Lyu Liang forced him to stop his snooping.

    After entering the scope of Tianfo Mountain, the situation inside the Million Buddhist Sect suddenly changed. Lyu Liang knew that the danger that Old Xuan spoke about, was approaching!

    After entering Tianfo Mountain, Lyu Liang became extremely cautious. He united with Little Tian along the way, and observed the surroundings carefully.

    There was no problem with Kong Ming, the monk. However, when they went further in, especially when Lyu Liang saw the disciples of the Million Buddhist Sect guarding the mountain, he was greatly stirred.

    Others might see nothing special, and even Little Tian did not find anything unusual at first. But Lyu Liang could feel his blood was boiling. If he did not suppress it, probably the others would be able to feel it too!

    After careful observation, Lyu Liang found that there was a blue blood spot hidden on different ces of their bodies!

    He could see the Blue-soul Blood, which was so rare!

    Since Lyu Liang had once saved by Mu Xiaozi, he would never forget this kind of soul blood. Strictly speaking, there was also this kind of soul blood inside his body.

    Those scenes during Time Reverse reappeared again in his mind, and he saw how Little Dan had used soul blood to control his n members!

    Obviously these disciples of the Million Buddhist Sect were being controlled by the Blue-soul Blood. However, the controller was clearly someone with a very high cultivation and operating ability.

    If Lyu Liang did not have the same kind of soul blood, maybe they would not have taken it so seriously, as Little Tian found nothing exceptional at first nce. But now, when they thought of their previous negligence, they were extremely scared!

    Now Lyu Liang lost his usual calmness too. The expression on his face changed unconsciously and finally Uncle Fu, who was always observing him, found something unusual in his face.

    As for the ck chain¡¯s appearance, White had already reminded him during the first time, ¡°There are sealing talisman characters intertwined with the Law of Heaven on the chain, and the first one who touches it, will be seriously hurt!¡±

    Although Lyu Liang immediately shouted a reminder to the others, uncle Fu still touched it, because he had been so eager to save his young master.

    ....................................

    When Lyu Liang came to himself, he found he was in a dark cage, and there was a faint light around the cage. Obviously there was a Bounded Domain here. He did not know where Donghuang Mufeng and Uncle Fu had gone, but Lyu Liang could faintly discern that there were two forces of auras not far away. One of it was extremely weak and the other, though not hurt, had no fighting intention at all.

    At the same time, in a bloody underground pce, several scarlet-robed people wearing masks surrounded Donghuang Mufeng and Uncle Fu. There were altogether five scarlet-robed men, and the lowest cultivation among them was at the Early-stage of the Tao Master, and the highest should be at the Late-stage of the Tao Master!

    At this time, Uncle Fu had once again incarnated into a golden-winged hawk. Its cultivation was equal to the Late-stage of the Demon Master, and the golden soul spirit was emitted from the top of his head!

    As for Donghuang Mufeng, although he had the cultivation at the Middle-stage of the Tao Master, now he was covered by a green shelter, and could do nothing.

    ¡°Oh, I never expected to find that one of the famous four demons of Pangu has fallen to the position of being a servant of the Human n! If you are sensible about the situation and stop resisting, I can let you go!¡± A man wearing a mask and whose costume was embroidered with strange patterns, sneered, ¡°Your cultivation has been greatly reduced by the chain, so it is impossible for you to win!¡±

    The hawk did not move, but instead increased its power of attack on the others.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors! Initiate the formation!¡± With a low-pitched yell, a semi-circr, blood-colored sphere with a range of 30 meters appeared, and meanwhile the five scarlet-robed men groanedfortably, their body crackling all over. Their cultivation would be raised to the Peak of the Tao Master period!

    The hawk¡¯s cultivation at this time, was reduced to the Early-stage of the Demon Master! During the change, the hawk could no longer withstand the attack from the five men and was pierced by numerous blood lights. It fell heavily to the ground, having no strength to fight at all!

    ¡°You Fu! You Fu!¡± Inside the light shelter, Donghuang Mufeng hit against the wall fiercely, tears raining down his cheeks.

    ¡°This green shelter does not seem to be that easy to break through. Let¡¯s try using the blood soul sword¡± The five scarlet-robed men surrounded Donghuang Mufeng, as one of them said in a low voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Anyway, we have been told to keep him alive. As for whether he is injured or not, it does not matter! Come on... huh?¡± The leader of the five scarlet-robed men had not finished speaking, when a re sounded behind them, and along with it, the blood light shelter was broken.

    The five scarlet-robed men had hardly turned around, when suddenly three of them screamed in agony. Several ck holes appeared on their bodies, emitting ck gas. They were killed instantly!

    The two men left were not much better off. Because the blood shelter disappeared, their cultivation fell back to their original level immediately. They had been so focused on Donghuang Mufeng, that they did not notice the attack from behind at all.

    When they turned around, they saw Lyu Liang approaching with a gloomy look, and they could see that his power at the Middle-stage of the Tao Master.

    ¡°You... how did you break the blood cage! And the Hell Blood Formation! You, you...¡± Although the leader of the scarlet-robed men wore a mask, yet judging from his strange tone, Lyu Liang could still feel his incredulity.

    Lyu Liang had no time to talk with these people. He used the Sword Essence of the Virtual-Spirit to kill the other two scarlet-robed men instantly, and in an overwhelming way!

    ¡°Let me out, please!¡± Donghuang Mufeng did not seem to care about being rescued, but begged Lyu Liang to let him out.

    Lyu Liang sighed deeply and was about to say something, when the green light shelter protecting Donghuang Mufeng, disappeared automatically.

    ¡°You Fu!¡± After being released from the shelter, Donghuang Mufeng immediately rushed to the dying hawk.

    At this moment, the hawk faintly opened its eyes. When it saw Donghuang Mufeng who was almost in a state of madness, he gasped, and with a smile, said, ¡°It is my honor to serve you, young master! However, it seems I can¡¯t serve you anymore. Young master, the world is full of danger, so after you return to the Sanctuary, don¡¯t go out again. What¡¯s more, the ¡®Flying Dragon¡¯ is strange, but before you get enough evidence and have sufficient ability, don¡¯t act rashly and alert him... cough... ¡± The hawk began coughing out blood before it finished its words.

    ¡°You Fu! Don¡¯t speak anymore! You can¡¯t die, and you won¡¯t die! Wait for me to save you!¡± Donghuang Mufeng suddenly got up. His eyes suddenly released a ray of golden light, and his blood became extremely turbulent. He was about to activate the cultivation at the Peak of the Tao Master!

    But before he could do anything more, he suddenly yelled out in pain, and then the golden light disappeared. Meanwhile his cultivation was reduced to the Peak of the Almighty Immortal.

    ¡°Young Master, if you forcibly inspire the holy method in the mortal world, you will be injured by thew of heaven which you can¡¯t bear, let alone save me. That¡¯s why I infused a piece of soul blood into your body previously.¡± The voice of the hawk became weak, and then its eyes fluttered and looked at Lyu Liang who was already beside him, saying softly: ¡°You have the soul blood of the eldest young missy, so you must have a deep rtionship with the Donghuang family. I will die soon, so I beg you to protect our young master.¡±

    Later, the hawk¡¯s glory gradually dimmed, and its eyes closed slightly. It was already on the verge of death!

    ¡°You Fu!¡± Donghuang Mufeng yelled heartbreakingly. He rushed toward the hawk and burst into tears, while holding its head.

    ¡°Young master, I can¡¯t apany you anymore. In the future, you should take good care of yourself. Remember what I have said, and don¡¯te out of the Sanctuary again. This white-robed youth is Lyu Liang. He has your aunt¡¯s soul blood, and knows how to use the Five Acts of Heaven Soul of the old master, so he must have a deep rtionship with the Donghuang family. You can trust him!¡± The voice of the hawk was light, but revealed a strong affection toward its young master.

    ¡°You Fu! You Fu! Don¡¯t leave me! I beg you, I should not have sneaked out to the Mortal World. I know I was wrong! Please don¡¯t leave me! Hum...¡± Donghuang Mufeng held the head of the hawk tightly, crying in a heartbreaking way!

    ¡°Young master, let me serve you for thest time! ¡°Childe Lyu, I will entrust my young master to you. ¡°After saying that, the hawk zed with a golden light all over, and then it changed into a golden curtain, which shrouded Donghuang Mufeng.

    At the same time, a golden soul floated in front of Lyu Liang, inside which the voice of the hawk could be heard, ¡°Originally I was the demon king, and my real body is a golden-winged hawk. I see you have the Cultivation Method of the Kun Peng Ancestor, so I will hand one piece of soul to you, which can help you to win!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not refuse his offer. He directly united with the soul, and then bowed deeply to the air.

    Donghuang Mufeng was too heartbroken, and could not stop crying. Lyu Liang¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, then he approached him, held his cor and pped him twice!

    Donghuang Mufeng finally stopped crying. He looked nkly at Lyu Liang, and before he could open his mouth, Lyu Liang shouted, ¡°If you still want to be a crying fool, it is better for you to die here! Uncle Fu saved you even at the expense of his life! Don¡¯t you want to know who is out to kill you? Don¡¯t you want to avenge him? Open your eyes and see where we are! If your cries can make your enemy sympathize with you, then you can continue!¡±

    Donghuang Mufeng looked at Lyu Liang nkly, then he wiped off his tears with his hand, and shouted, ¡°I want to seek revenge!¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang let go of Donghuang Mufeng, and whispered softly: ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong your power is, but we are in a bad situation. If you remain outside, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety. So in order to escape, and give you a chance to take revenge in the future, you should enter my cave residence now. We will wait until it is possible for us to escape from here!¡±

    At this time, Donghuang Mufeng nodded his head obediently. He wiped away his tears again, and then followed Lyu Liang into his portable cave residence.

    Lyu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, then suddenly looked at the front, and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you still have the mood to watch us. But if you are not busy, can you let us leave this damn ce?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, You really deserve your fame! Even the young master of the Donghuang family who is ustomed to a leisurely life, has been stimted by your words, good! Very good! It seems that I have to tell them that to keep your sect unknown can sometimes confuse your enemy. If they are as ignorant about your fame, they will suffer a lot!¡± Along with theughter of a girl, a red delicate figure appeared.

    This was an enchanting and charming girl, dressed in a yellow gauze pce dress. Her face was exquisite and beautiful. Evenpared with Purple Phoenix Fairy, she still won, in terms of charm!

    ¡°Awesome Enchanting Method!¡± Lyu Liang was shocked. He was not quite clear about the cultivation of the girl, but at least she was at the level of Tao Master. What¡¯s more, she knew the weird Enchanting Method!

    Seeing that Lyu Liang was not moved, the girl¡¯s eyes brightened and she smiled, ¡°You really deserve your fame! I have remained in my territory all the time, so I only know part of your ability through those fighting images. Now when I see you in real life, I can feel that you are so amazing!¡±

    Although the girl was smiling, and did not reveal any killing intent, the prediction of Old Xuan still made Lyu Liang alert, ¡°This is a dangerous enemy!¡±

    Seeing that Lyu Liang was still not moved, and at the same time, starting to move his aura, seemingly in preparation for fight, the girl first waved her head, sighed, and then gave him a charming, supercilious look. She then snapped her fingers.

    All of a sudden, the environment around them changed!

    The original dark, suppressing, and empty underground pce suddenly changed into a hellish ce, filled with corpses and blood!

    Above a pool of blood, the delicate-looking girl bowed to Lyu Liang and giggled, ¡°I am Feng Nishang, Wee to the Evil Blood Pce!¡±

 Chapter 219 Dead Soul and Enchanting Figure

    <h4>Chapter 219 Dead Soul and Enchanting Figure</h4>

    Evil Blood Pce?

    Lyu Liang was startled! A long forgotten shred of memory, returned to his mind.

    It was the year that he met Nangong Qingxuan for the first time, and it was then that he heard of the distribution of forces in the Northern Heaven District: No.1 was the Divine Bow Sect, No.2 was the Immeasurable Sect, and No.3 was the Evil Blood Pce!

    This ¡°No.3¡± was so mysterious that people seldom saw their disciples. Only on the rare asions when they were challenged, did they somehow reveal their outstanding ability to others.

    ¡°Is the location where I am now, the Northern Heaven District? Is this the mysterious Evil Blood Pce?¡± Thinking of this, Lyu Liang silently nodded his head.

    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to fight. Even if we fight, you will certainly be defeated. So do you want to make a deal with us?¡± Feng Nishang smiled constantly, having no intention to fight.

    Lyu Liang waved his hand, ¡°If you are asking me to give up the people in my cave residence, then there is no need to talk about it!¡±

    Feng Nishang frowned slightly, showing a confused expression, ¡°He is not a friend or even a rtive, so why are you so protective about him? We are not enemies, so it is not necessary for you to have a fight with us, all because of a stranger.¡±

    Lyu Liang shook his head and said lightly, ¡°No need to think about it, unless I am dead!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Feng Nishang sighed deeply, and then said softly, ¡°I hate to kill or fight, but it seems I have to do so now. Ok, let¡¯s make a bet! If you win, I will let you go, and if I win, you will have to leave him here!¡±

    This time Lyu Liang agreed. Anyway, he already made up his mind that unless he died, he would not admit defeat! If he obtained his freedom and life through humbleness, he would have no face to continue with his cultivation.

    During their conversation, Lyu Liang was surrounded by a ck cloud, and five ck shining suns appeared. His left hand had been constantly holding a Spiritual Qi bomb, since this girl appeared. He knew that he could not defeat the girl by using his normal powers!

    ¡°Little guys, get up... ¡± Along with delicate voice of the girl, a violent surging swept through the blood pool, and three huge silver skeletons emerged.

    The moment the skeletons appeared, a heart-wrenching sense of crisis hit Lyu Liang. Instantly, he stimted the Sword Essence of Virtual-Spirit and the Soul Breaking Palm, his palm attacking the skeletons and the Sword Essence surging toward Feng Nishang!

    ¡°Seal!¡± Feng Nishang spat out a word, and then a small Eight-Diagram appeared in front of her. When the Sword Essence of Virtual-Spirit touched the Eight-Diagram, golden light broke out all over, and then disappeared, with the powerful Sword Qi attacking it!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Judging from her ability of being able to extinguish his most powerful killing attack so easily, he knew now, that he was even not at the same level as Feng Nishang!

    At this point, one skeleton in the blood pool had been smashed, but it produced two clouds of ck air which quickly infused into the other two skeletons, and they rose to half a man¡¯s height.

    ¡°Oh, how dare you kill one of them, before I can exin it to you? Each of the three little guys has the strength of the Late-stage of Tao Master. Once you kill one, the cultivation of the other two will be raised to the Late-stage of Heavenly Master. Once you kill two, hehe, even if you stimte the Divine Mark, I am afraid you will not be able to leave without being badly injured!¡± When he heard Feng Nishang¡¯s words, Lyu Liang became deadly serious, because he knew she was not kidding!

    Instantly, Lyu Liang made a bold decision!

    ¡°I know that I have only a small chance of winning. But if I lose, I will kill all those inside the cave residence before I die! I will certainly do that!¡± Lyu Liang looked up at her, his eyes shing firmly

    This time, Feng Nishang¡¯s smile was gone, and staring fixedly at Lyu Liang, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t want to kill you, but don¡¯t go too far! Otherwise... damn it!¡±

    While she was talking, Feng Nishang suddenly furrowed her brows, then gnashed her teeth. Lyu Liang could feel that her aura was a bit disorderly, and also revealed a trace of killing intent!

    ¡°Kid, you have good luck! But whether you can take them away, depends on your skills!¡± After saying that, Feng Nishang waved her hand. Her body disappeared in a sh of red light.

    Although Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know what had happened, his first reaction was to run!

    The waists of the skeletons emerged, and it seemed that the whole bodies of the two skeletons would appear soon!

    With a skull, they loomed over a height of 3 meters. If they stood up, they would reach the height of almost 30 meters! The suppression revealed in their bodies, gave Lyu Liang no intention to fight against them. Naturally he chose to escape, before their whole bodies came out!

    In a short while, Lyu Liang shed to the entrance of the underground pce, helped by White¡¯s talented skills.

    Suddenly, a thrilling death scent wafted from behind them. The red light left by Feng Nishang had transformed into a skeleton, wearing the outfit she wore, and was now rushing toward Lyu Liang. It was actually a pink skeleton!

    At the same time, the entrance in front of Lyu Liang suddenly disappeared!

    ¡°Little Liang! It¡¯s array unit, and the Formation Key is the weird pink skeleton! Kill her! Or else even if we manage to get out, the guy in your cave residence will still be left behind!¡± The hasty voice of ck startled Lyu Liang, but he still had to deal with this big and weird enemy!

    Above Heavenly Master level! Damn it!

    When Lyu Liang first arrived, he thought that there would be no suppressing power of the Law of Heaven here! At least cultivation under the level of the Supreme Master could be fully performed!

    Lyu Liang would not escape, unless he could bring Donghuang Mufeng with him. If he chose to escape by himself, he would not have waited until now.

    ¡°Go and fight!¡± Lyu Liang suddenly burst out screaming, and a dense Death Qi emerged from his body. A sear of blood on his forehead could be seen, and suddenly his cultivation soared to the Middle-stage of the Heavenly Master!

    He had to use the Divine Mark now, but he did not cut off all means of retreat. He just upgraded his cultivation by one rank. In this way, he would not be too weak, even if he killed the strong enemies here.

    At this time, the two huge skeletons stood up fully. They each held a ck long knife in their hands, which looked very terrifying, and rushed to Lyu Liang, emitting the disgusting smell of fish

    Lyu Liang sneered and then disappeared on the spot. He escaped the knife attack in a sh and darted to one of the huge skeleton, before the pink skeleton came at him. The Spiritual Qi bombs he had been holding for nearly six hours, were thrown at the head of the skeleton. This was his opponent¡¯s weakest spot, based on Little Tian¡¯s observation!

    With an earth-shattering sound, the huge skeleton whose head was hit, vanished instantly!

    Lyu Liang was grateful for the help of these Chaotic divine beasts. Their talents had helped him learn about his opponents¡¯ weaknesses beforehand, and he relied totally on them in times of fatal crisis!

    ¡°Go apany him!¡± Lyu Liang became cruel and mmed down hard, using a terrifying powerful Soul Breaking Palm, which hit the skeleton directly, and he dropped into the pool of blood. And again, only the parts above their waists could be seen.

    At the same time, the Sword Essence of the Virtual-Spirit fiercely attacked the vacant skull of his opponent, apanied by the ck Shining Sun and the Xuanyuan Sword Formation. Lyu Liang had used all he had, to set off a violent attack, targeted at his opponent¡¯s weakest spots.

    With a muffled sound, the second huge skeleton could hardly lift its cultivation, and it soon followed the fate of the previous one, and died.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was filled with killing intent. He, like the God of Fight, had extinguished two of the three big enemies in a sh.

    When he turned back, the pink skeleton in the distance suddenly burst into a girl¡¯sughter, and then it turned into the image of Shangguan Ying! Within 6 meters around the skeleton there appeared ayer of blood light shelter.

    ¡°Method of Illusion!¡± This was Lyu Liang¡¯s first reaction. Then he concentrated the power of the Divine Soul and used Little Tian¡¯s inborn talent to the extreme. It was only now that he saw that his opponent was sometimes the pink skeleton and sometimes Shangguan Ying!

    Lyu Liang was astonished!

    Anyway, the power of his Divine Soul, together with the Heaven Peeking Beast which could almost perceive everything, allowed him to recognize any Method of Illusion. But what was wrong with the thing that was happening now? It meant that the power of the Method of Illusion of his opponent, had been above thew of Heaven!

    But before Lyu Liang could continue hismenting, a ck chain suddenly appeared out of thin air and connected with the pink skeleton and Lyu Liang. At the same time, the abnormal voice of White drifted to him, ¡°Death Chain! Boy, don¡¯t get pulled over by the chain! Quick, hold on to the two beside you!¡±

    It was only now that Lyu Liang discovered that Donghuang Mufeng and Fatty who had incarnated into a man, were in the near distance. They were drawn by the pink skeleton, and appeared to be lifeless. Their bodies were connected to the ck chain too!

    Donghuang Mufeng constantly murmured, ¡°Mom... Mom... ¡± while Fatty slobbered, ¡°Buddhism treasure... Buddhism treasure... ¡± Obviously they were affected by the Method of Illusion and regarded the pink skeleton as their favorite figure or object.

    Lyu Liang immediately made a decision, and made two Soul Breaking Palms. This time his purpose was not to attack, but to hold on to Donghuang Mufeng and Fatty! He must not allow them to go any further!

    Lyu Liang had to fight with the chain by himself, and at the same time, prevent the two men beside him, from being drawn away. Although he did not know what would happen after being drawn away, from White¡¯s terrified tone, he felt the strong threat of death!

    He had used all the attacking moves, including the Sword Essence of Virtual-Spirit, but all the moves would vanish, once they came into contact with the bloody light shelter covering his opponent.

    The drawing power of the chain became greater and greater, and the three were getting closer to the pink skeleton. It looked as if they would all be drawn into the bloody Field Domain, in less than 30 minutes.

    ....................................

    At the same time, inside a mysterious canyon in the Southern Heaven District of the Pangu Origin world, Feng Nishang was standing, facing the wind. There was no trace of smile on her face; instead, her eyes were filled with hatred.

    On her opposite side, stood a man with a moustache, who looked dandiacal. He was dressed in a confucius style robe, with an ordinary-looking face. His beard was his most eye-catching feature. Now he was holding an abacus, busy calcting, and on his shoulder stood a ck monkey, which was constantly grimacing.

    ¡°Damn it! Loss! A big loss! Little Ming! I have been out for four hours, and if I can treat one patient every 15 minutes, then from each patient I can earn at least 0.5 kg of gold. Four hours is made up of eight 15 minutes, so I can earn 4 kg of gold. Am I right? Help me to figure it out!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s continue. You have to eat food which cost 0.5 kg of gold, every two hours. And then within four hours, you will cost me 1kg of gold, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Look, I lost 4kg of gold and you just lost food worth 1kg of gold, so I have to cut off six of your meals after we go back, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Right... Damn it!¡±

    The man was frowning as he calcted his losses, and the monkey was scratching its ears and cheeks. They did not pay the slightest attention to Feng Nishang; it was as if she was not there.

    After a while, the man raised his head and said helplessly, ¡°Anyway, it is a big loss, so we should go back quickly, after dealing with this affair! Hi, we are not strangers, because this is the second time we are meeting. Let¡¯s go back and have a meal. What do you think?¡±

    Feng Nishang burst intoughter, but this time it was angryughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Guardian of water woulde to this ce! I am not looking for trouble, but you almost ruined my Divided Soul. How will you deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! You still dare to use the Divided Soul of Divided Soul to do wicked things! I always think there are only three ces between the stars in the big world, yet you are able toe up with the fourth ce!¡± The man was furious.

    The expression on Feng Nishang¡¯s face was hard to judge, but she suddenly calmed down after a while, saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I am scared. Someday, you and the old guys will be killed by me! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± After saying that, she changed into a whirl of wind, and floated away.

    The man with moustache, on the contrary, heaved a sigh of relief, and then looked afar. Later with a wave of his head, he disappeared too.

 Chapter 220 A Bloody Battle

    <h4>Chapter 220 A Bloody Battle</h4>

    Over 300 meters outside the Evil Blood Pce, a silver vessel appeared secretly. Liu Jiahao, Liu Jiawen, Huangfu Gang, and Yang Ying were standing inside it.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here!¡± Yang Ying pointed at the front, a hint of sternness shing through her eyes.

    ¡°...This is troublesome! There should be a Star Space in the Mortal World! If enemies are inside it, I am afraid that we cannot save them easily!¡± Liu Jiahao frowned, staring at the vague outline of the pce inside the blood-red defense cover.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not the time to consider this! Let¡¯s go in now! No matter who is inside it, it is our primary task to save ourpanions! Go!¡± Liu Jiawen said with a determined look on her face. With a white sh, the Dreamy Crystal Vessel vanished and then reappeared inside the cover.

    Suddenly, with eyes his lit up, Huangfu Gangughed and said, ¡°What a wondrous ce!¡± Then, he disappeared instantly.

    At this moment, five red-robed people appeared, and one of them said in a low voice, ¡°If you leave now, we will not attack you! Otherwise...¡±

    But before he could finish the words, a figured shed across. The next moment, he died with his head hacked off!

    Just then, Huangfu Gang¡¯s figure showed up. Holding his demon halberd, he rushed at the second target directly!

    With a stern look on their faces, the other four people boosted their auras to the Late-stage of Tao Master!

    At the same time, the Dreamy Crystal Vessel disappeared. Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen rushed directly at them, with their cultivation shooting up to the Early-stage of Heavenly Master!

    ¡°This is indeed a Star Space!¡± With a look at each other, Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen dashed at two red-robed people, respectively.

    Yang Ying¡¯s cultivation also surged to the Middle-stage of Heavenly Master. Frowning, she flew to the pce directly.

    Within less than two breaths of time, all the red-robed people were killed by these four formidable opponents.

    When the four were about to break into the pce, another eight figures appeared, and they all had cultivation above the Early-stage of Heavenly Master! Without a word, the four rushed at their enemies immediately.

    This time, the red-robed people were apparently the elite of the enemy! All of them had weird Field Domains and powerful magic treasures. With the advantage in number, they dominated thebat at the beginning!

    ¡°Soul Borrowing Method! Up!¡± As Huangfu Gang roared out, three giant boas appeared. With a loud noise over his body, he improved his cultivation to the Middle-stage of Heavenly Master in an instant.

    Then, a matchup battle began!

    ....................................

    ¡°All the eight Evil Blood Guardians have been assigned, and they are all above the Heavenly Master level. Lyu Liang is still there. I suppose that at least 30 minutes is needed before he is dragged into the absolute Field Domain set by that noble person!¡± At the core of the Evil Blood Pce, a blue-robed man with long hair was saying something to a bronze mirror. In the mirror was the hideous female, Saint God Mingxue!

    ¡°You must stop them from entering the Star Space! Destroy it now! And then...¡± Before she could finish her words, the entire mirror was crushed by a red beam. Then, another red beam shot at the position, where the masked man¡¯s figure just disappeared.

    ¡°I did not expect that the low-key Evil Blood Pce is a Star Space upied by the Hell Organization! Who are you? A Saint God?¡± As a cheerful voice sounded, Zhu Yan¡¯s figure showed up. With a green trace in his eyes and crimson mes all over, he exposed cultivation at the Peak of Supreme Master!

    With an astonished look on his face, the blue-robed man did not expect that Zhu Yan would appear here. But then, his eyes became malicious and his cultivation also surged to the Peak of Supreme Master!

    ¡°I¡¯m Saint God Naluo. It¡¯s a coincidence to meet the Guardian of Fire here! It seems that you are not fully awakened, or I would not have the courage to fight against you!¡± Then, Saint God Naluo held a colorful bow in his hand. Its arrow was shining with blood-red light, sizzling.

    With a bright sh, Zhu Yan turned into a giant firebird immediately. At the same time, a silver moon appeared in the sky, and endless crimson mes gushed out, swallowing the entire space.

    Without any hint of panic on his face, Saint God Naluo raised the bow and drew the string. Then, with a whoosh, although no arrow was seen shooting out, a crack appeared among the mes!

    The next moment, the firebird¡¯s right wing seemed to be impaled by something and dissipated directly!

    ¡°Divine Bow?!¡± Zhu Yan said in surprise. When his right ring regenerated, he covered himself with a golden glow. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated your strength!¡±

    At this moment, above the silver moon, a sword appeared and turned into a ck line. It was split open, revealing the figure of a girl dressed in white with a silver sickle in her hand.

    ¡°One and a half hours! Kill me, or die!¡± Zhu Yan said in a low voice, yet with excitement in his eyes.

    ....................................

    At the same time, Lyu Liang felt desperate and helpless. The Divine Mark could hold on for less than 30 minutes. Once his cultivation declined, he would not be able to rival the ck chain at all.

    Suddenly, a muffled sound came from the void space. As the pink skeleton groaned, the ck chain disappeared automatically, and Donghuang Mufeng and Fatty also regained consciousness. Startled, they were confused about what had happened. What was worse, their cultivation had fallen to the Peak of Fairy Immortal...

    Anyhow, Lyu Liang would not let go of such an excellent opportunity! He raised the Kunwu Sword, concentrated all his strength, and rushed to give it a deadly blow!

    When the pink skeleton was still whining, the Kunwu Sword directly hacked it in two. With a golden sh, the skeleton turned into ashes, dissipating in the air.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation precipitously declined to the Middle-stage of Tao Master.

    But before he could take a breath, six blood-red figures emerged, and all of them were at the Late-stage of Tao Master! With a resolute look on his face, he got Donghuang Mufeng back to his cave residence. Then, as he roared out, the double-headed giant tiger appeared and directly spurted out several beams at the six people!

    Fatty changed back to his original appearance and squelched away immediately.

    Once again, Lyu Liang stimted the Divine Mark to the Peak of Tao Master. Even so, he could hold on for only 15 minutes. That was his limit at present.

    Before that, much Divine Sword Power had been consumed for the incarnation of the Divine Mark. Therefore, the giant tiger, who had been exhausted, could barely hold on for 30 minutes...

    Soul Breaking Palm, Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence, Xuanyuan Sword Formation... After Lyu Liang stimted the Field Domain, he used the most powerful moves that he had learned! Meanwhile, two giant puppets at the Tao Master level appeared.

    The six red-robed people also summoned several magic treasures, all of which were above the immortal standard. At the same time, they stimted six formidable, weird Field Domains.

    As the battle just began, Lyu Liang knew that it was unlikely for him to kill all of them. Although he was strong in his attack, his opponents¡¯ magic treasures and Field Domains were too formidable to deal with.

    As Lyu Liang was trying hard to defend, a loud noise resounded. Just then, two of his opponents¡¯ six magic treasures disappeared. With his eyes lit up, Lyu Liang pushed out the Soul Breaking Palm, and then he rushed forward in an instant.

    With hand rising and sword falling, Lyu Liang promptly hacked up the two people, who had lost their magic treasures.

    At the same time, Fatty¡¯s figure emerged, showing the ck soul spirit above his head. Just as he showed up, an opponent¡¯s hand shone with bright light. Then, a golden, giant hammer swung at Fatty from above and directly knocked him into the air.

    Stunned, Lyu Liang rushed at Fatty and got him back into his cave residence. At this moment, Fatty¡¯s weak voice sounded. ¡°Boss... I¡¯m sorry. I have only swallowed two treasures...¡±

    ¡°Boy, take him to the Virtual Land! Concentrate on the battle!¡± Land Spirit¡¯s voice came from his Divine Soul, and Lyu Liang followed his instruction immediately.

    ¡°Liang, hold on. Just now, I found a space crack, which seems to lead to another space. However, it does not appear all the time. In theory, it will show up every 90 minutes, just in this position! After an hour, we can go into it!¡± ck said, showing no hint of being at ease at all.

    With a wry smile, Lyu Liang stared at the four formidable opponents. He gritted his teeth, emitting the golden soul spirit from his head. Anyhow, he had to exert all his strength now!

    ....................................

    Outside the Evil Blood Pce, the battle had been fierce and furious!

    Although two red-robed people had been annihted, the four of them were also exhausted.

    Three giant boas had disappeared, and Huangfu Gang¡¯s aura had declined to the Peak of Almighty Immortal. With a pale face, he was counting on the gray fog to defend against a red-robed person. At this moment, he had no strength to fight back anymore!

    The other three looked better, but it was also difficult for them to deal with their opponents.

    At this critical moment, a loud noise resounded, and the blood-red cover around the Evil Blood Pce broke into pieces. Meanwhile, a bearded man appeared, who had an abacus in his hand and a ck monkey on his shoulder. The monkey squealed as it turned into a pitch-ck fog, and covered a red-robed person at once.

    With a whine, the red-robed person was thrown onto the ground, and did not move anymore!

    Without saying anything, the bearded man fiddled with the abacus. Just then, a formation appeared at two red-robed people¡¯s feet, who whined before they turned into ashes directly!

    All of these urred in a second. Both the rest of the red-robed people and the four were stunned by his performance.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± One smart red-robed person shouted as his figure disappeared, following which, the other four also retreated immediately.

    The bearded man turned to the pce and frowned. Then, he rushed over, and the ck fog also chased after him.

    This man had such formidable strength, and he came and left so suddenly. Totally startled, the four people did not even see his appearance or sense his cultivation clearly.

    ....................................

    At the same time, Lyu Liang had lost his Divine Mark power. He maintained his cultivation by burning his soul spirit, and focused only on defense.

    Apparently, the two puppets were on the losing side. For one thing, Lyu Liang did not have enough Divine Soul power to manipte them. For another, these red-robed people were all formidable beings!

    At this critical moment, a long noise resounded. Startled, the four red-robed people were gone at once.

    At the same time, ck said in surprise, ¡°Go into it!¡± The next second, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure disappeared.

    Just then, the bearded man¡¯s figure emerged. Looking in Lyu Liang¡¯s direction, heughed slightly and said, ¡°Little Ming, done!¡± With a golden sh, the ck fog turned to the monkey again and left with the man...

    ....................................

    In the headquarters of the Hell Organization, the bald, robust man was standing with a frown. Beside him was the yellow-dressed girl, Feng Nishang, who was sitting with her eyes closed. After a moment, she opened her eyes, rose, and let out a furious roar.

    ¡°Almost! Almost! Goddamn Guardian of Water! If I had another 15 minutes... No! If I had another two breaths of time...¡±

    ¡°Nishang! Don¡¯t panic! Calm down! What we lose is just a Star Space, which won¡¯t influence our major task! Although we failed to fetch the Donghuang Canon, it is not our primary aim. Don¡¯t forget that the Reincarnation n is what we really need to fight for!¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m sorry! You¡¯re right. I will inform Chongyun and Qing¡¯er to give up this action. We must realize the Reincarnation n!¡±

    ¡°...I thought that you had forgotten him. But it seems that he was still influencing your Taoist Heart. Anyhow, you did much better this time than when you met his first reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past anymore. I know what I should do. Now, apart from the Reincarnation n, there is another important thing. It seems that our suspicion bes reality. I don¡¯t believe that, without any help, these two Guardians could know the positions of the Evil Blood Pce and me.¡±

    ¡°This action was decided provisionally, and both the Saint Gods and us knew about it. Our opponent dared to take action just because he knew that wecked the evidence!¡±

    ¡°Seima has told us that there is something wrong with our pce. I didn¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem, but this time it hindered us form fetching the canon. When weplete the Reincarnation n, we can¡¯t let this cunning guy continue to lurk here anymore!¡±

    ....................................

    In the realm of the Wu-Ji Five Lords in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, there was an ordinary hut. Inside it, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord was talking with a figure.

    ¡°Thanks to your message, we stopped the problem. However, they will be suspicious, so you must hide well during this period. Please beware!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This n was provisional, and many people knew about it. Even if they suspect me, I won¡¯t get caught. However, I¡¯m worried that something secret or significant will happen when I hide!¡±

    ¡°We will try all the ways to defend against them. No matter what n they have, don¡¯t try to learn about it on purpose. Even if we don¡¯t say anything about this thing, the Divine Ancestor Pce will respond to it. Just let us wait and see.¡±

    ¡°OK! I have another thing to tell you. I suspect that Flying Dragon has close contact with the Hell Organization. Although I have no evidence of it, I know that he had a lot to do with what happened in the Million Buddhist Sect!¡±

    ¡°Among the eight Immortal Generals, if Flying Dragon imed to be the second, no one dares to rank the first! It is too difficult to catch him!¡±

    ¡°Inside the Million Buddhist Sect, all the guardians along Tianfo Mountain disappeared. This is such a big problem! It is said that a blue-haired female once saved Zheng Xuan! But since she is Flying Dragon¡¯s figure, I believe that she also has the Blue-soul Blood! Only in this way could all these things happen!¡±

    ¡°This girl has a mysterious background and is thought highly of by Flying Dragon. ording to the videos, she just went to Tianfo Mountain twice. The first time, she took Zheng Xuan away, and the second time, she made a visit to Zhu Yu. During this period, she did not do anything strange. If your suspicion is real, in the Million Buddhist Sect, there must be someone who has secret contact with her! However, it is such a pity that we do not have any evidence.¡±

    At this moment, the figure did not say a word anymore. After nodding at Tai Chu Ancestor Lord, he disappeared immediately.

    Staring into the distance for a long time, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°de, Seal, ughter, Six Tao, and Seima, I miss the carefree days when we drank, talked, andughed together in the Universe of the Chaotic. However, everything changes, never to return. When we meet again, I¡¯m afraid there will be a battle of death and life between us!¡±

 Chapter 221 Star Space

    <h4>Chapter 221 Star Space</h4>

    ¡°Where am I... Ouch!¡± Finally, Lyu Liang regained consciousness. Before he could look around, a tearing pain swept over him.

    ¡°Boy, wherever you are, you are safe now. Take out the Tianxuan Holy Rattan and follow my instructions. Get recovered first!¡± White¡¯s words reassured Lyu Liang at once.

    There was only one Tianxuan Holy Rattan left¡ªthe longest one. Following White¡¯s instructions, Lyu Liang took it out and cut a fifth of it. Then, he ground it and made the powder into five pills with his Divine Soul power.

    ¡°One for yourself, one for Fatty, and the other three can be used when the same situation happens on some other day!¡± White added, ¡°Do you know your weakness now? The higher cultivation you have, the greater strength you possess! We got someone¡¯s help this time, or you might have died, or almost died here!¡±

    Hearing what he had said, Lyu Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, it was so dangerous this time! Feng Nishang, in particr, has cultivation that greatly outstrips mine. If she was not asked to deal with an emergency, I might have been wounded more heavily!¡±

    Strength! He needed more strength!

    He had expected that he could rival his opponents by using the Divine Mark and his moves. However, the fact was that he was not always lucky enough to deal with opponents who had higher cultivation.

    The battle in the Evil Blood Pce taught Lyu Liang a vivid lesson about cultivation.

    When all the people were constrained under the Peak of Almighty Immortal, with his trump card, Lyu Liang was almost able to defeat anyone. But when the Law of Heaven was removed, facing the enemies at the Tao Master level, he felt the same suppression as at the beginning of his cultivation.

    ¡°White, does this ce have any time limitation? For example, will I be trapped here after a certain time?¡± Lyu Liang asked suddenly.

    White replied softly, ¡°This is the Star Space, which numerous cultivators, even the powerful figures at the Divine Ancestor level, want to explore! There is indeed a limitation, but I don¡¯t know the exact time. Three days after this space begins to shake, you will be transferred out, and this ce will disappear forever. Oh yes, you can take it easy because you can stay here for at least one year.¡±

    ¡°ck, please help me inform my friends that I will go out to meet them after finishing the opportunity here!¡± Lyu Liang said, nning to have good cultivation in that ce.

    ck nodded and disappeared immediately. Then, Lyu Liang was finally able to take a careful look at the surroundings.

    This was a small vige enveloped in mist. However, except for the extremely thick Spiritual Qi, there was no aura of any living things here.

    After that, Lyu Liang did not think about anything else because the time for this opportunity was so short. As for the secrets here, he could explore them after finishing his closed-door meditation.

    When Lyu Liang decided to begin the closed-door meditation, ck came back and brought him a piece of exciting news: All the enemies of the Evil Blood Pce had been killed. Apart from Liu Jiahao, Zhu Yan, and his otherpanions, powerful figures from the Heavenly Alliance also gathered there.

    As such, the crisis here was finally resolved!

    ck had another important thing to tell Lyu Liang: The people from the Heavenly Alliance went there not only to deal with the crisis, but also to take Donghuang Mufeng back to the Sanctuary!

    Lyu Liang thought that Donghuang Mufeng would be safer being escorted back than staying here. Then, he called him out and told him this news at once.

    Donghuang Mufeng was not frivolous at all. After hearing what Lyu Liang had said, he suddenly raised his head and said with his hands cupped in front, ¡°I will go back, but not now! I also want to seek an opportunity here, and I don¡¯t want to be Childe Donghuang anymore. I will take revenge for Youfu by myself! When you go out, please take me with you!¡± Then, he disappeared hastily.

    ¡°Come with me. There is a secret treasure that will improve your strength significantly! You will be interested in it!¡± White led Lyu Liang deep into the vige to a stone house. There was a restriction formation around it, but it could not hinder Lyu Liang at all.

    Lyu Liang, who always followed White¡¯s instructions, shed in without any hesitation. Then, he paused with astonishment, and then ecstasy, in his eyes!

    There was an altar in the middle of the stone house. Two light balls, each the size of a fist, was floating above it. One of them was green, the other was red, and both of them were exuding exceptionally formidable suppression auras!

    ¡°Tai-Yin Qi! Then the other one is... Hahaha!¡± He did not know what the red ball was, but the green one was undoubtedly the rare Tai-Yin Qi, which was very useful for his Dreamy Crystal Vessel!

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t you think that you are not powerful enough? Try to cultivate the Tai-Yin and Tai-Yang Qi! When you infuse them with your Holy Soul Order, you will find something extraordinary.¡± White gave a hint.

    After a moment of ecstasy, Lyu Liang was still very excited, but his aura had settled down. In his mind, the Cultivation Method of the Holy Soul Order appeared gradually, and one sentence said: Tai-Yin for the body, Tai-Yang for the soul, when they arebined, invincible power will be generated in closebat!

    ¡°Such amounts of Tai-Ying and Tai-Yang Qi are even rare in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. If there is any left after your cultivation, you must keep it a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it, or you will court death!¡± White warned him. Seeing that Lyu Liang was eager to begin cultivation, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°There are even bigger opportunities in this house! Go around after your cultivation, and you will find greater surprises!¡±

    Lyu Liang had seldom been overjoyed about anything, but he was trembling in excitement this time. However, he was not excited due to his greed, but his eagerness to be stronger.

    Atst, Lyu Liang had a smart idea. He collected all the qi and went into the Virtual Land because one day there was merely half a day outside.

    When Lyu Liang went in, Fatty just tottered out. He had been wounded heavily by the giant hammer, but now he had gotten much better. As such, the Tianxuan Holy Rattan indeed had miraculous effects!

    ¡°I also have to seek an opportunity. The more powerful boss bes, the more formidable enemies he will confront. To eat greater magic treasures, I have to be much stronger!¡± Fatty whispered. Then, with a sound, his figure also disappeared.

    Just then, White watched every corner of the stone house with a certain amount of nostalgia...

    ....................................

    When ck told the people waiting outside that Lyu Liang had entered the secret space, he also conveyed Donghuang Mufeng¡¯s resolution.

    Although the people from the Heavenly Alliance were resigned, they could not enter the missing space to find Donghuang Mufeng, not unless he went out himself.

    After a short discussion, they decided to stay in the Evil Blood Pce. Except for Huangfu Gang, who was gone secretly, all the people, including Zhu Yan, were also staying there to wait for Lyu Liang.

    The founding father of Sword Character also arrived at once. He told them the decision of the Immortal Allies: They would go to the Devil Realm after Lyu Liang went out.

    ....................................

    ¡°Master, you exerted all your strength and even consumed your Divine Soul. But now that he obtains a grand opportunity, why don¡¯t you wait for him to share his benefits?¡± Fog Devil asked in resignation and confusion.

    Huangfu Gang smiled slightly and said, ¡°You know what? It is much better for me to leave than stay there! Sometimes, intangible benefits are much greater than tangible ones!¡±

    ¡°... Your words have be more and more difficult to understand. Anyway, I just hope that your efforts will pay off.¡± Fog Devil remained silent for a moment, not knowing what Huangfu Gang was hinting at.

    ¡°Hahaha, yes, we will gain considerable benefits! Wait and see! I will receive a reward that surpasses my efforts greatly. However, the one who gives me the reward won¡¯t be Lyu Liang!¡± Huangfu Gangughed wildly, while Fog Devil was immersed in thought. Finally, they disappeared in the distant sky together...

    ....................................

    In the Divine Ancestor Pce, a white-robed man was talking to Luo in the Flying Dragon Pavilion, one of the resting ces for the eight Immortal Generals.

    ¡°When Zheng Xuan awoke, she persisted in returning to the Million Buddhist Sect to save Zhu Yu. I couldn¡¯t stop her, so I just let her go. And, her Divine Soul power was so mighty that I couldn¡¯t sow the seed of spirit blood in her...¡± Luo said softly, with a trace of self-usation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about it. Anyway, the thing with the Million Buddhist Sect has been done. The only trouble is Lyu Liang! You know what you need to do now?¡± Stroking the blooming orchid in front of him, the white-robed man looked intoxicated.

    Luo cupped her hands in front respectfully and said, ¡°I see! Now that this man has learned the secret, I won¡¯t let him live in this world. I will make up for my own mistake!¡± Then, she turned around and left directly.

    Watching the masked female leaving, the white-robed man sighed slightly and shook his head. He whispered, ¡°s, she¡¯s such a good puppet who has the same constitution as me. What a pity!¡±

    ....................................

    In the Million Buddhist Sect, Heaven Obsess Master, after being wounded heavily, was having his closed-door meditation. Besides, the betrayal of his Junior Brother, Heaven Wisdom, had led to the helpless situation that no leadership existed for thergest power of the Central Heaven District. Adding in the casualties and damage caused by the ck-robed men, the situation here was much worse. At this moment, everyone was in a panic.

    As the only leader of the three powers, Illusion Master was staying in the Million Buddhist Sect to cope with the aftermath of the disaster. His presence yed a vital role in stabilizing the situation.

    Half an hour after Heaven Wisdom Monk disappeared, Tianfo Mountain reemerged. Inside it, except for the remaining death aura of monk Kong Ming, no other auras could be sensed, let alone those of the 81 disciples guarding there.

    Under the ground, the Million Buddhist Worshipping Formation had been broken, and the divine weapon had also been destroyed in different degrees. The only person alive in this disaster was Zhu Yu, who was safe and sound, lying on the ground.

    After two days, Zheng Xuan went there again, apanied by a white-haired, hunchbacked old man. It seemed that Zheng Xuan respected him very much.

    When Zhu Yu was carried out, the old man walked forward and looked him over. Then, he pulled out a white pill, and pinched it into powder before sprinkling it on Zhu Yu¡¯s face.

    After a moment, Zhu Yu¡¯s body was covered by white light, and his tight facial muscles also rxed. The old man turned around and told Zheng Xuan, ¡°He¡¯s saved.¡± Then, his figure disappeared at once. Overjoyed, Zheng Xuan cupped her hands at the void space respectfully.

    Because of the specialness of Zhu Yu¡¯s identity, five powerful figures were sent from the Heavenly Alliance of the Pangu Origin World with the Heavenly Alliance Token. They nned to take Zhu Yu away when he got slightly better. After all, this was a valuable chance to arrest him! In case Zhu Yu would try to escape, they had set several formidable restriction formations on him, though he was still in aa.

    But just that night, the guards heard a slight sound, as if something was sliced open. When they went in, they found a Voice-messaging Talisman along with the fact that Zhu Yu had disappeared! Naturally, Zheng Xuan, who had been staying in the next room, was also gone.

    ¡°I have something to do, so I can¡¯t go with you! After I take revenge and realize my wishes, I will go to the headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance by myself!¡± After hearing Zhu Yu¡¯s message, the leader of the people from the Heavenly Alliance let out a deep sigh in resignation...

    ....................................

    At the same time, in the Divine Phoenix Sect of the Western-Heaven District, four people were standing in a secret chamber.

    ¡°Wu, your Space-Tearing de always cheers me up!¡± Zhu Yu was in high spirits, totally different from how he looked when he was weak.

    ¡°Brother, what should we do next? The people of the Heavenly Alliance are scattered everywhere in the Pangu Origin World. What about leaving here for the time being?¡± Wu frowned and said.

    ¡°Yes, I should leave here! I will return to the Chaotic World! Lyu Liang will also go to the Devil Realm soon. The Tai-Ah Sword is just there, and I have to search for it. Xuan, what do you n on doing? What about... Well, s, I will trouble you again.¡± Zhu Yu wanted to persuade Zheng Xuan to not go with him, but her murderous look forced him to swallow his words.

    ¡°Oh yes, both the Million Buddhist Sect and the Virtual Valley invited the Divine Phoenix Sect to take the ce of the Holy-Fist Pce. I think that this is a chance!¡± Ancestor Shenfeng said softly.

    Zhu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the information of the Pangu Origin World is important to us, so it is good to have someone stay here. Since you haven¡¯t exposed your identity, you can seize the opportunity to enter the Central Heaven District! Wu, now that I¡¯ve collected all the Million-Spirits Blood Pearls, you don¡¯t need to run around anymore. Go with me this time.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Wu answered briefly, yet in evident excitement.

    Zhu Yu was apparently in a good mood. He nced at all the people and said excitedly, ¡°All right! If so, I will recover my cultivation by using the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl before entering the Devil Realm! When I get the Tai-Ah Sword, I will return to the Heaven Realm to take revenge!¡±

 Chapter 222 Weapon Incantation and Spirit Swallowing Bugs

    <h4>Chapter 222 Weapon Incantation and Spirit Swallowing Bugs</h4>

    Having stayed in the Virtual Land for only one day, Lyu Liang had to return to the Star Space. That was because the Tai-Yin and Tai-Yang Qi were not as easy to cultivate as he expected, and one day was his time limitation. Although he went out in time, he still felt a little scared.

    The half-day cultivation had had a good effect on Lyu Liang. After being strengthened by the Tai-Yang and Tai-Yin Qi, his Divine Soul infused almost perfectly with the Holy Soul Order, and he also felt that his Divine Body was getting stronger!

    Butter that day, Lyu Liang felt a slight sense of swelling in his Divine Soul. He did not care about it at first, but then, such a feeling became much stronger. If he had not stimted a part of his Divine Mark power to suppress it, his Divine Soul might have exploded!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy. Even a Supreme Master can cultivate for only a day. ording to your level, you¡¯d better control the time within 10 hours and continue after 10 hours¡¯ rest.¡± White spoke slowly after that.

    Therefore, Lyu Liang began seeking other opportunities.

    The house was massive. The main hall was where Tai-Yang and Tai-Yin Qi was found, and next to it were two wings.

    When Lyu Liang went to the left wing, he found a dusty book, which was floating in midair. He stretched out his hand to fetch it, but Xuan warned him in his Divine Soul that it was not easy to get this book.

    Rolling his eyes, Lyu Liang put on the Spirit Armor and stimted the Field Domain, assuming a fighting posture. When he was a centimeter away from the book, a ck sh suddenly hit him. Then, both the book and the people disappeared!

    After a moment, in a chaotic ce, Lyu Liang was experiencing a special battle!

    It was special because his opponents were not living things, but some automatic cold weapons!

    There were nearly a hundred cold weapons, and they were all above the upper-grade of immortal standard. They were either Pure-yang rarities or Innate Spirit Treasures. And there was even a golden sword, whose de had numerous patterns, exuding an aura more formidable than that of his Kunwu Sword!

    Fortunately, these weapons seemed to be good-mannered spirit beings. Only one of them fought against Lyu Liang at a time, and the other would stay around, making noise from time to time, as if they werementing on Lyu Liang¡¯s performance.

    In such a weird atmosphere, Lyu Liang was fully concentrated because he knew that it was a test of him! After all, none of the treasures here could be obtained with ease.

    Although he acquired the Tai-Yin and Tai-Yang Qi without any effort, ck told him that even a Divine Ancestor might fail to get through the Bounded Domain!

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang was stunned by the Chaotic divine beasts¡¯ mystery again! Their power could rival or even surpass that of a Divine Ancestor!

    In this chaotic ce, Lyu Liang was fighting against the third weapon!

    His first opponent was a pitch-ck sword, which was undoubtedly at the upper-grade of immortal standard!

    However, Lyu Liang had the cultivation at the Middle-stage of Tao Master. Within less than 30 minutes, he defeated it with ease.

    His second opponent was a golden, high-level, Pure-yang spear.

    This was the first time that Lyu Liang fought against a magic treasure, which could use the Power of Law! Yes, a vague, white figure appeared from the spear. Then, it was like a man fighting with a spear, and all his moves were flexible and formidable. Although it also had the power at the Middle-stage of Tao Master, Lyu Liang felt that it was much harder this time!

    After half an hour, having infused with the divine beasts several times, Lyu Liang finally won with Ape¡¯s mighty strength.

    The thirdbat began after one and a half hours. Actually, these divine weapons did not want to let Lyu Liang have a rest. Instead, they gathered around a golden sword, and it looked as if they were discussing who was the next to fight against Lyu Liang!

    After a moment, a giant, cyan axe flew out from the crowd. Judging by its aura, it was undoubtedly an ultimate-grade existence among all the Innate Spirit Treasures!

    Lyu Liang knew that he could not hide his strength now. Whether it was hisst opponent or not, he had to exert his full effort!

    Then, except for the Divine Mark, Lyu Liang stimted all the moves! The axe, which had the power at the Early-stage of Heavenly Master, did not disappoint him!

    Thisbat took him an hour in total! During the period, Lyu Liang was knocked into midair several times, but his robust body supported him to rush back over and over again!

    Atst, he won the battle with the Spiritual-Qi Bomb, which he had prepared for half an hour, and even almost destroyed the axe!

    Then, all the divine weapons paused and turned to the golden sword.

    Just when Lyu Liang hoped that he would not confront this golden sword, with a bright sh, it turned into a handsome boy, and said with a smile, ¡°Stimte your Divine Mark, and have a final fight with me! Will you?¡±

    Hearing what he had said, Lyu Liang sighed in resignation. Then, his aura surged up, and a mark appeared on his forehead. As such, he was ready for the final fight!

    Of course, he would not give up at this point!

    Therefore, an earthshaking battle began between a man and a sword. This time, apart from the Divine Mark, Lyu Liang even used the Sword-Blood Soul Guide and the two puppets at the Tao Master level!

    Since he entered the Star Space, Lyu Liang had been surprised to find that his wounds recovered fast, and that both his Divine Mark and the Sword-Blood Soul Guide became more powerful!

    If he summoned the puppets and the move here, he might not be able to use them elsewhere. But even so, Lyu Liang had no other choice! The book, which was protected so well, definitely deserved such consumption!

    After two and a half hours, Lyu Liang exhausted his Divine Mark Power and failed.

    ¡°s!¡± Lyu Liang heaved a deep sigh in resignation. But then, he settled down with strong fighting intent in his eyes!

    The handsome boy smiled slightly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t ept the result?¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m powerful, but you are too powerful!¡±

    Hearing Lyu Liang¡¯s special answer, the handsome boy¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he pped his hands and said with augh, ¡°What an interesting Taoist Heart! You¡¯ve passed the test!¡± Before Lyu Liang could react, the entire chaotic ce shook violently!

    Lyu Liang gradually lost consciousness with a doubt. ¡°What did he mean? I failed but passed the test...¡±

    After a moment, Lyu Liang regained consciousness and found that he was still in the stone house, stretching out his hand to touch the book. However, this time, he grasped it in his hand directly!

    There were two golden words on its cover: Weapon Incantation!

    The book was thin, and it seemed to have only a few lines of words. But when Lyu Liang finished reading it, he got very excited!

    Weapon Incantation was a secret method, which could use any divine weapon to strengthen his life-bonded one!

    ording to the book, Lyu Liang adopted the Kunwu Sword as his life-bonded divine weapon, and he could infuse any other useless ones with it. In this way, the Kunwu Sword could have the power beyond a normal Innate Spirit Treasure!

    All this way, Lyu Liang had obtained over a thousand storage bags of magic treasures. Among the treasures, there had been a thousand at the immortal standard. All of these had been useless to him, but now, the more, the better!

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang sorted out the Feiling Sword, the Gold-thunder Five-dragon Sword, the Cdon Jade Seal, as well as the God Whipping Whip, his family heirloom. Then, he began infusing all the other weapons into the Kunwu Sword!

    Since the Kunwu Sword was connected with his Life-Soul, when he infused other weapons into it, he could feel that his cultivation was also improving.

    Lyu Liang nned to spend half a day on Tai-Yang and Tai-Yin Qi, and the other half on the Weapon Incantation.

    However, White told him that there was a more powerful treasure in the right wing. No matter how stable his Taoist Heart was, his mind began to go nk...

    When Lyu Liang went out of the left wing, he was surprised to find that his Divine Mark and the Sword-Blood Soul Guide had recovered to the best state!

    Then, he went to the right wing in excitement, but he was stunned because it was totally different from the left wing!

    Unlike the main hall or the left wing, the right wing was a cave!

    The cave was not deep, and there was not anything special there. Anyhow, it was just like an empty stone hall.

    But when Lyu Liang saw with Little Tian¡¯s help, he cried out subconsciously.

    There were several ck bugs on the wall. The biggest one was the size of a fist, and the smallest one was just slightly bigger than a fingernail.

    ¡°Are they powerful treasures?¡± Looking at the bugs, which were more than weak, Lyu Liang could not help asking.

    He did not doubt White¡¯s judgment, but even with Little Tian¡¯s help, he did not know how powerful these ordinary bugs could be.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Their seniority is higher than mine! They have existed since the Chaotic Universe!¡± White said seriously, which startled Lyu Liang much!

    When Lyu Liang looked at these insignificant things again, he had a respectful and amazed look on his face!

    ¡°I¡¯m Lyu Liang. I¡¯m sorry for my naive words. Please forgive me!¡± Lyu Liang knelt and made three kowtows directly.

    ¡°Hoho, we ept the apology! Long time no see! Youe here like this just for this naive boy?¡± An elder¡¯s voice came from the cave. It was firm and not loud, but it caused Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul to quiver!

    Hearing what he had said, White nodded but remained silent. The elder seemed to understand something and also quieted down.

    Lyu Liang realized that they were talking to each other secretly, but he did not care about it at all. Since White and the bugs were all superior beings, it was very normal for them to have some secrets.

    After a moment, they seemed to stop theirmunication. White said softly, ¡°You can obtain this opportunity if you defeat the smallest one! Don¡¯t underestimate it, or you will fail miserably!¡± Then, he infused into Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    The elder¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Boy, you have two chances, and six hours for each time. You need to defeat it within the time limitation!¡±

    Stunned, Lyu Liang did not feel happy to have one more chance because it also meant that the test had to be very difficult!

    Then, with a ck sh, the smallest bug flew slowly at him.

    ¡°The test begins. You can use any move because this ce is protected by a powerful restriction formation. As long as you can beat my kid down to the ground, you will pass the test!¡± After that, the elder did not say a word more.

    Lyu Liang braced up, his aura surging to the fullest. He stared at the little bug, which was approaching him, and did not rx at all.

    Then, Lyu Liang took action first. Heunched the attack with the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence and the Soul Breaking Palm. At the same time, he began preparing a Spiritual Qi Bomb with his left hand!

    But the next moment, he was totally stunned!

    Facing such a fierce aura, the little bug did not try to escape at all. Instead, it cried in excitement and rushed forward. Then, it began gulping the Spiritual Qi of the Five Acts of Heaven Soul!

    Within two breaths of time, Lyu Liang¡¯s strong attack was swallowed up by the little bug! It even spun in satisfaction and burped, which disappointed Lyu Liang greatly!

    But if he gave up just for missing a blow, he would not be Lyu Liang anymore!

    Then, he stimted the Sword-Blood Soul Guide and the Divine Mark Power, and began bombarding the little bug!

    This time, the little bug was not that rxed. Although it was still absorbing Lyu Liang¡¯s moves, it was somehow tumbled by various explosion clouds. But even so, it just wobbled in midair like a drunk, far from falling down.

    After half an hour, Lyu Liang finally threw out the Spiritual Qi Bomb, and the entire cave began shaking violently!

    But when everything quieted down, the ck bug started flying proudly again, which made Lyu Liang feel more than helpless...

    Although it looked very ordinary, even a Divine Ancestor would be stunned by its toughness!

    When Lyu Liang was thinking about giving up, the elder¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Child, you can attack him now. If he admits defeat, just let go of him.¡±

    Lyu Liang was not shocked this time, but instead, his heart was filled with awe and expectation!

    The little bug had just shown its defensive capability, then what about its attacking capability?

    In the firstbat, Lyu Liang had been totally defeated. After the Spiritual Qi Bomb failed to influence the bug even a bit, he assembled his Divine Mark power and the Sword-Blood Soul Guide directly. That was because he knew that even if he exhausted his Spiritual Qi, the result would be the same.

    Following the elder¡¯s instructions, the little bug flew slowly at Lyu Liang. At this moment, Lyu Liang was more than alert!

    ¡°Boy, if you can¡¯t hold on, admit defeat at once. It¡¯s not a shame!¡± White warned him seriously, which made Lyu Liang feel that this was a moment of life and death!

    When the bug was about 10 meters away from Lyu Liang, with a ck sh, it disappeared suddenly!

    No! It did not disappear! The fact was that its speed had surpassed the normal level! When Lyu Liang found it again, it had attached itself onto his back and swiftly entered his body!

    ¡°I lose!¡± Lyu Liang cried out without hesitation. Then, the little bug came out of his forehead along with his cold sweat...

    ¡°Boy, you have one more chance, and it is also yourst chance. Next time youe here, my kid will do more than defending!¡± the elder said softly, but it gave Lyu Liang a strong sense of heaviness.

    When Lyu Liang walked out in disappointment, he nned to consult White about it. But as the words rose to his lips, he opened his mouth but did not make any sound.

    ¡°Someday, I can depend on myself!¡± Lyu Liang warned himself. He could ask the divine beasts for help sometimes, but he could not rely on their existence all the time!

    Time was valuable. Lyu Liang entered the Virtual Land directly and began cultivating the Weapon Incantation. At the same time, he racked his brains, trying to figure out a way to defeat the little bug.

    Very soon, half a year passed. During this period, Lyu Liang focused only on the cultivation of the Tai-Yang and Tai-Yin Qi and the Weapon Incantation. Of course, he was still thinking about the method to deal with the little bug...

    One day, he felt very bored and walked out of the house. Just then, he saw Fatty, who had transformed into a human and was striking a one-meter-tall stone egg with a huge, golden hammer.

    Fatty exerted all his strength with every blow, without stimting any Demon Qi, while the stone egg sparked and began cracking.

    Lyu Liang watched that with interest for 30 minutes, until Fatty felt was exhausted and sat on the ground, gasping. Half an hourter, the light cracks on the egg began recovering magically...

    ¡°Fatty, what are you doing? What is in this stone egg? It seems that it is not easy to open.¡± Lyu Liang walked over and observed the egg. But even though his eyes could prate the shell, what he could see was merely a scene of chaos.

    ¡°B-boss, I also have no idea of what is inside. But I, I¡¯m sure that it is a big treasure! I decided to take it out if I can¡¯t open it!¡± Fatty stammered as he panted.

    Lyu Liang rubbed his chin and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re striking it with brute force?¡±

    Fatty rose and shook his head as he said, ¡°I tried to break it with mana, and even Donghuang Mufeng came to help me. But no matter how powerful our moves were, they would be absorbed by the egg and totally disappear. Atst, I figured out this stupid method, which could finally crack the egg a bit. Maybe very soon... B-boss, what, what do you want to... Help!¡±

    Just then, with his eyes lit up, Lyu Liang swung his arms around Fatty and even kissed him. Stunned and terrified, Fatty cried, ¡°Boss, we are from different ns. Besides, I¡¯m a big man...¡±

    ¡°Fatty! You¡¯ve helped me a lot!¡± Lyu Liang cried out joyfully and rushed back into the stone house hastily.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat him with mana, I can try another way!¡± After seeing Fatty¡¯s behavior, Lyu Liang suddenly figured out a method!

    After that, Lyu Liang focused his mind on the cultivation of Tai-Yang and Tai-Yin Qi. At this time, he could spend a whole day in the Virtual Land without worrying about his Divine Soul.

    One day, after one and a half years, with a sudden sound, the entire space began shaking violently. It was not until 30 minutester that the ce regained its peace.

    Stunned, Lyu Liang realized that the deadline of this secret realm was drawing near. He heaved a deep sigh, and then, his eyes lit up. After more than a year, he decided to enter the right wing the second or thest time!

    ¡°Begin now.¡± The elder¡¯s peaceful voice sounded, and the same little bug flew at him slowly.

    This time, Lyu Liang did not stimte any aura or Devil Immortal Qi. Raising his fist, he gave the bug a tough blow!

    When his fist crashed into the bug, a loud bang resounded, and Lyu Liang was thrown back through the air until he knocked against the wall. The little bug was also influenced greatly by the collision. It turned numerous somersaults and got closer to the ground before the wall caught its body.

    The next second, Lyu Liang and the bug disappeared at the same time. The bug was exceptionally fast, but Lyu Liang also had White¡¯s assistance.

    ¡°Ding!¡± With a crisp sound, Lyu Liang emerged, while the bug was knocked back through the air!

    ¡°You have finished the cultivation of the Divine Body?¡± the elder asked in surprise.

    ¡°There is still a step to the full cultivation!¡± Lyu Liang replied respectfully, and then, he shed to the little bug again.

    This time, the intense battlested for three hours. During this period, except for White¡¯s instantaneous sh, Lyu Liang did not use any Devil Immortal Qi again! Gradually, he dominated thebat against the bug.

    Without any sign, another ck bug of the same size flew at him, which meant that Lyu Liang had to confront two opponents now!

    ¡°Good!¡± With a roar, Lyu Liang assumed the fighting posture calmly.

    After another two hours, a bug was beaten down to the ground, and the elder¡¯s voice was heard in satisfaction. ¡°All right, game over. You¡¯ve passed the test! From today on, we, the Spirit Swallowing Bugs, will apany you!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Swallowing Bugs?¡± It was the first time that Lyu Liang had heard about such spiritual creatures. He cupped his hands in front and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, thanks for your kindness!¡±

    ¡°There are 16 of us here. Judging by your cultivation, you can control three at a time. Every time your cultivation improves a level, you can control more of us. I¡¯m Swallowing Spirit. If you want to use my strength, you need to be above the Tao Ancestor level!¡± the elder said with a joyful smile. Apparently, he was delighted to go to the outside world.

    Wild with joy, Lyu Liang expressed his gratitude over and over again before he consulted Swallowing Spirit about the maniption method.

    Three dayster, the Star Space began shaking again. With thest nce at the trembling vige, Lyu Liang, Donghuang Mufeng, and Fatty disappeared...

 Chapter 223 Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 223 Destiny</h4>

    When Lyu Liang, Donghuang Mufeng, and Fatty, reappeared in the Evil Blood Pce, they found themselves in the blood-red hall again, but this time, there was no blood pool there.

    Within less than two breaths of time, a great many people arrived. The firsters were some strangers, and their leader seemed to be a middle-aged man, whose robe was embroidered with a three-headed dragon pattern.

    Seeing him, Donghuang Mufeng cupped his hands and said respectfully, ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Then, he seemed to remember Youfu, because his eyes reddened, but he did not cry out.

    This man was the master of the Donghuang family, Donghuang Zhi. Even in the Sanctuary, he was an influential figure.

    Donghuang Zhi went over to him, pped his shoulders, and said shortly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he left the hall first.

    Turning around, Donghuang Mufeng stared at Lyu Liang for a moment. Then, he cupped his hands and went out of the hall. After that, the people from the Heavenly Alliance also left immediately.

    Fatty reverted to his original appearance, shrank in size, and infused into Lyu Liang¡¯s body. Lyu Liang cupped his hands at all his acquaintances and said, ¡°Words fail to express my gratitude for your kindness and care!¡± Then, he bowed to all the people around.

    This time, Lyu Liang¡¯s appearance amazed everyone again!

    That was because, although he did not show any aura, he gave off an uncanny sense of Sword Essence and suppression.

    ¡°It seems that you have obtained an immense opportunity!¡± Zhu Yan punched Lyu Liang lightly, and then, began watching him with interest.

    Since all the people present were Lyu Liang¡¯s close friends, he told them frankly, with a smile, ¡°Since I have yet to digest what I have learned, I will continue my cultivation in the Virtual Land for several days. After that, I will gather with you!¡±

    Then, he cupped his hands and disappeared again.

    Time flew by, and people realized that they had been tricked by Lyu Liang, because since that day, almost a year had passed.

    Lyu Liang was in a hurry to continue the cultivation, because he wanted to master the maniption method of the Spirit Swallowing Bugs. He knew that it would be a trump card, once it was well developed.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation was such that he could only control three bugs at a time. He once tried four, but when he started establishing the connection with them, a feeling of extreme exhaustion swept over him. After a breath of time, he had to stop such a devastating test. He knew that if he did not stop, he would faint instantly.

    During this period, he also broke through to the next cultivation level. The Weapon Incantation had strengthened not only the Kunwu Sword, but also Lyu Liang himself. Now, it was the best time to break through to the Late-stage of Tao Master!

    Following White¡¯s instruction, Lyu Liang took the Tianxuan Holy Rattan pill. When he swallowed it, a strong surge of aura swept over him, and a sense of brightness appeared in his mind. However, unlike before, he could clearly feel the outside world this time.

    ....................................

    After one and a half years, everyone in the Evil Blood Pce heard a sharp st, following which, they felt an uncanny sense of suppression. Fortunately, the owner of such a horrific aura was Lyu Liang.

    When Lyu Liang showed up again, he had obtained the cultivation at the Late-stage of Tao Master. What was more, the Kunwu Sword behind him seemed to be covered by mes, and exuded the unparalleled Sword Essence. It was now more powerful than a normal Innate Spirit Treasure now.

    This time, Lyu Liang could finally learn something from his friends.

    All the things that happened in the Million Buddhist Sect were, apparently, a trap set by an extremely shrewd person. His entire n was borate, leaving no evidence on the scene.

    However, after hearing Liu Jiahao¡¯s description, he was concerned only about the masked female, who had blue hair and came from the Immortal World! She reminded him of Mu Xiaozi, but they had different identities and hair colors.

    The masked female was the personal maid of Flying Dragon, the identity which Mu Xiaozi definitely could not have. After all, Flying Dragon stayed in the Divine Ancestor Pce, where a Rogue Cultivator was not allowed in.

    When Lyu Liang discovered the identity of Flying Dragon, he was more than surprised, and was even rendered speechless.

    He was Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen¡¯s biological brother, the next sessor of the Liu family! As such, Lyu Liang eliminated his doubts at once.

    As such, he could only y it by ear. After all, Mu Xiaozi was not the only person to possess the Blue-soul Blood! Thinking about it in this way, Lyu Liang did not ponder on it anymore. However, what he saw in Tianfo Mountain left a deep impression on him.

    After hearing Liu Jiawen¡¯s description of the battle in Evil Blood Pce, Lyu Liang frowned, and had mixed feelings. Learning about how the people tried to save him, he had no better way to express his gratitude, but to bear their kindness in his mind forever.

    Among these people, Huangfu Gang was the only one whom Lyu Liang felt indebted to.

    In the beginning, he did treat Huangfu Gang like an enemy, because of Feng Xiu¡¯s warning, and after an incident that happened in the civilization, remained in his memory.

    But when Anye Tianlong was killed, Huangfu Gang confessed about all the things he had done. Then, due to their simr pedigrees, they became temporary allies, and were no longer enemies.

    ording to Liu Jiawen¡¯s description, Huangfu Gang had tried very hard to save him! Huangfu Gang had exerted all his strength, and without the bearded man¡¯s help, he might have been badly wounded.

    Then, Huangfu Gang left secretly and left only a Voice-messaging Talisman, reminding Lyu Liang to go to the Devil Realm, ording to their n, after he left the Star Space.

    No matter who Huangfu Gang was, no matter what secret n he had, Lyu Liang was determined to go to the Devil Realm, to save his mother. However dangerous it would be, he would certainlyplete this task!

    Then, when people asked what opportunity Lyu Liang had obtained in the Star Space, he just smiled and said smartly, ¡°You have told me that I should keep my trump card a secret, so I can¡¯t tell you what it is. What I can assure you, is that I can rival any Heavenly Master now!¡±

    Zhu Yu and Zheng Xuan were safe, and through the Ethereal Immortal-Sound Shell, Liu Jiawen had learned that they would also be going to the Devil Realm. This news made Lyu Liang overjoyed, and at the same time, he began thinking whether he should ask them for help, to save the people from the Anye n.

    After chatting for a while, all of them left. Just then, Lyu Liang found that Nie Qingyun was not around. After asking someone, he learned that this guy was afraid ofgging too much behind him, and was continuing his cultivation in a mysterious ce, where he had obtained an opportunity. And he was told that this guy would note out, until he reached the Peak of the Almighty Immortal!

    ¡°Oh yes, how can the Evil Blood Pce ignore the suppression power? And what is the Star Space, exactly?¡± After returning to the temporary cave residence, Lyu Liang could not help asking White.

    ¡°The suppression power exists in all the worlds, but its degrees are different. The Star Space is one of the mysterious ces, where the suppression power can be ignored. For example, in an ordinary world, without the assistance of magic treasures, one¡¯s highest cultivation is at the Peak of Almighty Immortal. The Evil Blood Pce itself is a Star Space. Here, the cultivation is suppressed at the Peak of Supreme Master. As for the Star Space, you only need to know that it is a rare ce of immense opportunities.¡± After saying that, White began napping.

    Actually, Lyu Liang had many questions to ask, for example, what kind of people used to live in the Star Space, which apparently had been a residential ce? Why hadn¡¯t he heard about Spirit Swallowing Bugs before...

    Evidently, White did not want to talk much about this topic, so Lyu Liang just gave up and continued cultivating the Tai-Yang and Tai-Yin Qi. Previously, each of the clouds had been asrge as a fist, but now, nearly half of their contents had been consumed.

    When Liu Jiawen returned the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, there were no more Spiritual Qi Bombs on it. After thinking through, Lyu Liang made two bombs with some Tai-Yin Qi, in case any incidents should take ce.

    Besides, Liu Jiawen brought him news about the blood dragons.

    The mother had returned to the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity. The little blood dragon, who was eager to repay Lyu Liang¡¯s kindness, was now having a closed-door meditation. It was said that, once he reached the primary level of Ancient Beast, he would look for Lyu Liang.

    The only thing Lyu Liang was worried about was that, after the war, he might have to destroy the Dreamy Crystal Vessel. After all, he had sworn the oath that, when the war ended, he would ruin all the Civilization Mechas from the seal.

    ....................................

    In the Earth-Sea Territory of the Chaotic World, Nie Qingyun was doing his cultivation, with his eyes closed, in a mysterious cave. After a moment, as he let out a roar, the spirit of a golden sword appeared above his head, and promptly infused into his body.

    With a howl, Nie Qingyun opened his eyes. He rose to have a good look at himself, and then, he said with augh, ¡°These divine fruits are so miraculous! What a pity that I¡¯ve eaten them all. Fortunately, my cultivation has approached the Tao Master level. Haha, Master will be surprised at my progress!¡±

    When he walked out of the cave, he seemed to realize something and turning around, he shouted, ¡°Thank you, although I don¡¯t know who you are! It¡¯s my great fortune to obtain such an immense opportunity!¡± Then, he knelt to make several kowtows, before he hummed and left.

    After a long while, a soft, sorrowful sigh came from the cave, ¡°How can I ept your gratitude...¡±

    ....................................

    10 dayster, the allied forces of the Chaotic World began heading for the Devil Realm.

    Before that, the two sides had tried to negotiate. ording to the Immortal Allies, the four great families of the Devil Realm were the chief culprits of the war, so they needed to be dealt a severe punishment!

    It required all the core figures of the four families to ept the confinement in the headquarters of the Immortal Allies, for 10 thousand years!

    In theory, the punishment was light enough. For the four families, 10 thousand years was merely a short period, and they would not even get hurt.

    But even so, the Devil Realm replied maliciously, ¡°Fight, or piss off!¡±

    As such, the negotiations failed.

    If so, fight!

    Lyu Liang, Liu Jiahao, Liu Jiawen, Yang Ying, and Wen Ying did not follow the main troops. Instead, after receiving Zhu Yu¡¯s message, they nned to meet him in a small vige at the edge of the Devil Realm of the Cann Territory.

    When they met again, they greeted each other warmly.

    A dayter, Huangfu Gang and Nie Qingyun arrived, and thetter¡¯s horrific cultivation surprised everyone, including Lyu Liang.

    After a short discussion, they decided to wait until the allied forces began fighting against the Devil Realm. At that time, they could then seize the chance and finish their respective task, amidst the chaos.

    Zhu Yu nned to search for the Tai-Ah Sword, but he decided to help Lyu Liang deal with the affairs of the Anye n first. As he said, anyway, he would offend those from the Devil Realm, when he found the sword.

    After a moment, they worked out a n and left gradually. When Nie Qingyun and Zhu Yu passed by each other, they nced at one another subconsciously.

    It was such an unexpected scene that started a journey of foreordination across countless days.

 Chapter 224 Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation

    <h4>Chapter 224 Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation</h4>

    After three days, the allies finallymenced their attack of the Devil Realm!

    Because the strong Bounded Domain at the interfaces of different ns had already disappeared, the allies entered the Devil Realm without any difficulty, and even sted their way through by using numerous cannons.

    Unexpectedly, the Devil Realm did not panic in such a situation. On the contrary, they used a kind of ck stone to form a special Bounded Domain, which blocked all the attacks from the cannons. No wonder they had the courage to refuse the Immortal Allies publicly!

    The allies who thought that they break in easily into the Devil Realm by using their cannons, had to review their attack n at this moment. They would feel ashamed if they retreated at this point!

    So after a brief discussion, the allies were ready to engage in a tug-of-war with the Devil Realm. Anyway, the war with the Nether Big World hadsted for hundreds of years, and this war could not possiblyst longer than that one.

    Lyu Liang and the others sneaked into the rear of the Devil Realm, three days after the start of the war. During this period, a big-eyed, thin man with bushy eyebrows, came to Zhu Yu. This person was introduced as Wu Yingzhao. He was one of the hardcore younger brother who had followed Zhu Yu to the Mortal World. He was definitely trustworthy.

    Although the Devil Realmid arge defensive array unit that hindered the advance of the allies in the battlefield, yet it was impossible to prevent Lyu Liang from advancing.

    When the Dreamy Crystal Vessel appeared in the wilderness in the Devil Realm, keeping a low profile, several figures appeared inside it, one of whom took out a map. After a few minutes of discussion, they dispersed.

    ....................................

    Five dayster, in a hotel in the main city of the Anye n, Lyu Liang, Huangfu Gang, and Nie Qingyun gathered together. Except for Nie Qingyun, who showed his original appearance, the other two had changed their appearances totally.

    ¡°Master, this magic stone is too good! I was even not recognized by the powerful figure of the Anye n, the night when I sat next to him, haha!¡± Nie Qingyun was excited to be a part of the action.

    The hunched back old man by his side, who was actually Huangfu Gang in disguise, whispered, ¡°Only you are a stranger to him, but the Devil Realm is too familiar with Lyu Liang and I. But for this disguised appearance, I can use my Spiritual Qi to take you away now!¡±

    Lyu Liang was still disguised as a strongman with whiskers, and he nodded, ¡°After two days of observation by Qingyun, the powerful figures of the Anye n are all at the battlefield. And ck hasn¡¯t returned yet, so it seems they might be up to other tricks!¡±

    The people who sneaked into the Devil Realm, were divided into three groups. Lyu Liang and the other two formed one group; the families of the Remote Antiquity and Wu Yingzhao formed one group, and Yang Ying and Wen Ying formed one group. They decided to first find out about the basic situation of the Devil Realm, and thene up with an intrusion n.

    Another day passed, and ck returned, bringing back important information about the inside of the Anye n residence.

    ¡°As for the Anye n, Dark Night Shenyang, the leader, has personally taken most of the core disciples to the main battlefield. At present, in addition to the two elders at the Peak of Devil Emperor period, there are no other powerful figures. But I saw sixteen men wearing red robes in their core ces, who revealed no aura at all. I thought that was weird!¡± After saying that, ck looked at Huangfu Gang and added, ¡°I saw your mother imprisoned in a secret room of the Dark Night Family. She is alive, but her condition is not that good. There is a strong restriction formation there, but it should not be a problem for Lyu Liang and I.¡±

    ¡°Red robes? Are they also embroidered with unicorn lines?¡± Huangfu Gang squinted. When he saw ck nodding, he continued in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Huoxiao n! It seems that they have alreadye up with a defensive n! And, sixteen... sixteen... It¡¯s bit troublesome now!¡±

    It was rare to see Huangfu Gang furrowing his eyebrows, so Lyu Liang knew it would be not be an easy task to save the people. He then asked, ¡°What do you recall?¡±

    Huangfu Gang sighed, ¡°If I am correct, the sixteen people are probably ¡°Guardians¡± of the Huoxiao n! I did not expect them to be guarding the Anye n! It seems that the bond between those old guys is beyond my expectation!¡±

    ¡°Guardians?¡± Lyu Liang remembered that Xuanli Feiwu was a guardian of the Xuanli n at that time, so he asked, ¡°Do they have any amazing means? We are not weak at all, and aided by the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, we have a good chance to break into the Devil Realm and save them!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lyu, do you know anything about the ¡®Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation¡¯?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned, when Huangfu Gang, unexpectedly asked this question.

    ¡°One of the thirty-six strange formations of the ancient times, the ¡®Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation?¡± The voice of White suddenly sounded, apparently in disbelief, ¡°I did not expect that the Devil n in the Mortal World could bring together 16 people under such a strict standard, interesting!¡± He did not look anxious, but it seemed that he could not helpughing.

    Looking at Lyu Liang and Nie Qingyun who were so surprised, Huangfu Gang did not keep them guessing, but told them about this strange formation, in detail.

    There were four branches of the thirty-six strange formations of the ancient times: Death Formation, Impasse Formation, Prohibition Formation and Revive Formation.

    For the Death Formation, it meant that people would be trapped in it, and had no hope to survive. The Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation was the same.

    Impasse Formation was the ¡°Trap Formation¡± actually, where one would not die, but had no chance to escape. The most famous Impasse Formation was called the Loss Formation, which was also the great formation that had sealed the Cmity Troop.

    The Prohibition Formation was the most special. Anyone who entered this kind of Formation would be prohibited by some Power of Law, except for the one who set the formation. The most famous two Prohibition Formations were : the Two Way Prohibition Formation and the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation.

    The Revive Formation was the first kind that had beenpletely lost, because its function was to revive the previous skill. The most powerful Revive Formation was the Life Recycling Formation, which was said to have the function of reviving one¡¯s life, so it was really amazing! But the condition required by this kind of Formation was too rigid, and what¡¯s more, it had no attack function, so people seldom cultivated this kind of Formation, in the wartimes of the Antiquity. Therefore, it had beenpletely lost.

    As for the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation, it was a kind of Prohibition Formation, which had only one function: Anyone who entered the formation could not use their mana, except for the one who set the formation. So the powerful cultivators were most afraid of this formation!

    Naturally, the condition required by this formation was not simple: First, sixteen people from the Devil n were needed, who must be from the same bloodline. Second, they must have the Spiritual Root of water and fire at the same time. Third, once these sixteen people mastered this formation, they would be like mortals, once they were outside the formation, and their mana would bepletely lost!

    Lyu Liang was stunned. The world was big enough for weird things to happen! There were actually people who were willing to ept this kind of abnormal conditions!

    ¡°If these sixteen people are scattered outside the formation, they will all be mortals that we can easily defeat. But if they gather together, it means that the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation has been activated. When we enter the formation, they are cultivators and we are mortals... ¡±As he said this, Huangfu Gang¡¯s expression became somber.

    ¡°If the person who enters the formation has no mana, but just the technique of refining the body, is there any hope of winning?¡± Lyu Liang was not panicky, but only had few expectations.

    ¡°Yes, brother Lyu seems to have Holy Soul Order, but if your Divine Body hasn¡¯t formed yet, you can¡¯t resist their attacks when you enter the formation! The sixteen people should have already cultivated this set of formation to a high level. Since they are gathered together all the time, it means that the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation has already been activated, and they themselves are the Formation Key! If the sixteen people did not split up, the formation willst forever!¡± Huangfu Gang sighed, and did not seem to have a solution.

    Seeing the bewilderment in Huangfu Gang¡¯s face, Lyu Liang said softly, after pondering for a moment, ¡°Give me a few days, I have the confidence to build the Divine Body, and then we will discuss the specific ways to break through and save them!¡±

    Huangfu Gang was shocked at his words, and his eyes brightened immediately. He bowed his head, and replied in a low voice, ¡°I will never forget your help, thank you!¡±

    Lyu Liang waved his hand, saying, ¡°You saved me from the Evil Blood Pce, so it is not necessary for us to say ¡®thank you¡¯ to each other!¡±

    ....................................

    Lyu Liang and the others had decided that, this time, they would scatter and try to find useful information within ten days in the Devil Realm, and after ten days, they woulde to Lyu Liang to share the information.

    After ten days, Zhu Yu and the others gradually came, yet they did not see Lyu Liang. Finally, they learned that Lyu Liang was in a closed door meditation in the Virtual Land. So they began to take this opportunity to share with each other, the information about Anye n.

    In addition to the facts that ck had obtained by entering the Devil Realm, there was another one that had caught everyone¡¯s attention. Many powerful figures at the Devil Emperor period from the Tianluo n and the Dawn Breaking n were on the periphery of the Anye n, and had formed an angle. If they reinforced Lyu Liang¡¯s power, when he initiated a full attack, they could easily besiege the Anye n.

    Now, since these ancient Devil Realm families could be among the best, their power should not be underestimated. The Huoxiao n had the help of the powerful formation of the Antiquity, and the other families were equally powerful as well!

    Another month had passed, and Lyu Liang finally appeared in the Virtual Land. From the smile on his face, it seemed that he had seeded!

    Later, they began to discuss how to break into the Anye n.

    First, they set a clear goal that they should first save people, and then retreat! As to whether they shouldunch an attack on the Anye n, it was not necessary to consider this, at the moment.

    After an hour, the action n was finalized, and they would still have three groups, but made some changes in the allocation of members.

    The first group: Lyu Liang, Huangfu Gang, and Little Wu

    Their task was to sneak into the core ce of the Anye n, to draw the enemy¡¯s attention and rescue people, at the same time.

    The second group: Zhu Yu, Zheng Xuan and Nie Qingyun.

    They were responsible for holding back the Tianluo n.

    The third group: Yang Ying, Wen Ying, Liu Jiahao and Liu Jiawen.

    They were responsible for dealing with the Dawn Breaking n.

    The n having been made and members allocated, they prepared to break into the Anye n.

    ....................................

    At this time, inside the main city of the Hell Fire n, the fifthrgest n of the Devil Realm, everything was peaceful, amid the usual bustle of the city.

    But in the deep residence of the Hell Fire n, there were mountains of corpses and a sea of blood, revealing a scene of death!

    ¡°You... who are you? You dare to destroy the foundation of our n when our powerful figures are absent... Hey!¡± He had hardly finished his words, when a sword light shed and his head flew off, and was smashed. A masked man in ck, was standing silently among the corpses, holding a long cyan sword in his hand.

    ¡°Oh, huh, if you ask me in this way, how can I answer you?¡± A delicate figure dressed in pink gauze, with heavy makeup, appeared at the entrance of the main hall of the Hall Fire n residence. She looked a bit shy and bashful, and from a distance, she could be called a beauty. However, seen at close range... it was actually a man...

    At this time, nobody was alive in the Hell Fire n. The enchanting man sashayed across to the man in ck. He put one hand on his shoulder and said adoringly, ¡°My dear little swordie, every time I see you kill someone, I feel such a thrill... Oh, sweetheart, don¡¯t point your sword at me. I am scared!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking with your drake voice, and take your hand away. The real enemy ising!¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes, which was visible, were actually a light blue color.

    The enchanting man reluctantly removed his hand from the shoulder of the man, turned back and smiled, ¡°He is so fast! It seems that my n to find the clues of the Tai-Ah Sword will be ruined! Damn it!¡±

    At the same time, a white light shed, and a white-robed youth with a mncholy look appeared. He said softly, ¡°You have vited the rules.¡±

    ¡°Oh, huh! Big joke! How can you allow only yourself to take the initiative to kill people, but I am not allowed to do so? Hey, even you, the noble Divine Envoy Milord, is personally involved, so it seems that your n is marvelous! Oh, if we are not enemies, you will be my sweetheart, because of your good looks!¡± The enchanting man waved his fingers gracefully, and gave him a smoldering look.

    ¡°Escape or fight?¡± The words of the white-robed man were simple, but a terrible Sword Essence had appeared all over his body, ¡°I did not expect to meet you here!¡±

    ¡°Ok, I actually sneaked out, and this time I will not fight with you! Little swordie, let¡¯s go!¡± The enchanting man greeted him, and his figure became blurred. ¡°The life-bonded divine weapons of that guy has appeared sessively, and I don¡¯t believe it is a so called coincidence! I will check it out in my own way. Anyway, I have been counterattacked by the Law of Heaven many times already!¡±

    ¡°For thest time, don¡¯t use the word ¡®swordie¡¯!¡± The tone of the man in ck, was full of anger, and after saying that, he disappeared too.

    The white-robed man looked at the devastated Hell Fire n, and presented a blue-colored spiritual talisman in his hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°The Evil Moon has entered the Mortal World. He seems to have found something. We must not let him destroy the reincarnation n! As I expected, he will be counterattacked by the Law of Heaven in three days, and in the next ten days, his cultivation will just be at the Void Return level. Let¡¯s use our power in the Devil Realm. If you can take this opportunity to get rid of a guardian, it will also be good! In addition, notify the Shenhuang milords too, after all, we can¡¯t afford any defeat!¡±

    After that, the blue-colored spiritual talisman shed and then disappeared. The white-robed man raised his hand, and the horrifying scene suddenly became a clean and immacte one. Then he sighed and disappeared.

    ....................................

    After a while, above the Devil Source Sea, two figures appeared, and it was the enchanting man and the man in ck.

    ¡°You should quickly regain your power that has been weakened by the counterattack. If you still want to kill people, I can do it myself!¡± The words of the man in ck still held no trace of affection.

    The enchanting man spat out arge mouthful of blood, then smiled and said, ¡°Do not worry, I won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t kill others, there is no need to kill them.¡±

    The man in ck turned back and asked, ¡°So let¡¯s go back?¡±

    ¡°It is not easy for me to enter the Mortal World, so before I am taken back, I still want to find more information! I have found something in the Hell Fire n. Although I did not find any clues about the Tai-Ah Sword, I learnt another thing which was interesting! So I will return to the Devil Realm again ,and recall the feeling of being a little Rogue Cultivator, oh oh!¡± The enchanting manughed to the sky.

    ¡°You are crazy? Do you think that guy can¡¯t find anything?¡± The man in ck was obviously stunned, and his subsequent tone revealed an endless killing intent.

    ¡°As the saying in the mortal world goes, you can¡¯t get the most useful information without sacrificing your most valuable thing! From now on, our covenant will be dismissed temporarily. Chances are rare. Now that I met one, I must have a try!¡± The enchanting man was serious now, and his eyes were bursting with unclear feelings.

    ¡°I get it, so I agree. But if you need me, I will appear as a repayment of your help.¡± After that, a bloody light emerged from the head of the man in ck, and then disappeared in the air.

    After a while, the enchanting man disappeared first, and the man in ck looked into the far distance and said softly to himself, ¡°Boss, long time no see...¡±

 Chapter 225 A Successful Attack

    <h4>Chapter 225 A Sessful Attack</h4>

    Although what Lyu Liang revealed was in absolute confidence, the others were a bit doubtful.

    It was not that they didn¡¯t trust Lyu Liang, but the enemy¡¯s formation was too amazing. Even if Lyu Liang had the Divine Body, one person fighting against sixteen was basically suicide. Anyway, they were not cabbages or radishes, but real cultivators!

    Upon seeing their worry, Lyu Liang smiled lightly and said, ¡°Thanks for your reminder, but we can have a try. Jiahao, can you make sixteen figures of yourself by using the secret method of the paper crane?¡±

    Liu Jiawen first replied, ¡°Do you want to simte a war? No problem, but my brother and I can make eight figures respectively so that we can guarantee that they are all at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period!¡±

    Later, they came out of the house and made a few powerful Bounded Domains. Then, with a sh of sixteen golden lights, eight figures made by Liu Jiahao and eight figures made by Liu Jiawen were incarnated. This seemed like a juggling act.

    ¡°Can you change them all into Jiahao¡¯s look?¡± Lyu Liang had always found it indescribably awkward to beat Liu Jiawen¡¯s figures.

    ¡°Hey, you finally acquired a conscience!¡± Despite Liu Jiahao¡¯s reaction, Liu Jiawen waved her hand and the sixteen figures of Liu Jiahao appeared before Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Get started! Let¡¯s go together!¡± Lyu Liang screamed with enthusiasm. Brother and Sister Liu looked at each other before the sixteen Liu Jiahaos all rushed to attack him from near and afar.

    At the moment, Lyu Liang had no aura at all. Although he looked like a mortal, the pressure that he put on everyone was getting stronger and stronger!

    Lyu Liang strode forward, facing the various swords without escaping before suddenly punching the two attacking figures of Liu Jiahao!

    Then, something startling happened! The two figures of Liu Jiahao suddenly broke the moment Lyu Liang punched them, turned into a golden light and then disappeared. Only two torn paper cranes were left on the ground...

    After an hour, Lyu Liang extinguished all sixteen figures of Liu Jiahao and came out. The others looked at him as if he were a monster.

    Lyu Liang said to himself, as if thinking of something, ¡°I just used the instantaneous sh, but I don¡¯t know whether I can still rely on White when I enter the formation.¡±

    ¡°How much strength did you use?¡± Liu Jiawen stared at him and showed her doubt. After all, Lyu Liang was not even sweating at the moment.

    ¡°Without using the Kunwu Sword, I have used at least eighty percent of my strength,¡± said Lyu Liang honestly.

    After this test, no one objected to Lyu Liang¡¯s action n. Upon confirming the task assignment again, everyone went straight to the residence of the Anye n in the deep night.

    ¡°To activate the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation, they must have at least ten and at most sixteen people. This is the number limitation.¡± Huangfu Gang was still reminding Lyu Liang. ¡°As long as we can kill seven people, we can use our mana. The mana used in the previous attacks did work just because the formation was not destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Master, I will help you then. Although my mana is limited, I still have brute force. In addition, I¡¯ll show you the opportunity I got in the secret realm!¡± Fatty secretly transmitted a voice message to Lyu Liang, giving him some high expectations.

    ¡°It depends on you. Anyway, if there is something wrong, you must find a way to protect yourself!¡± After hearing Lyu Liang¡¯s words, the group of three could see the outline of the Anye n resident...

    ...

    ¡°Big Brother, there is nothing to do now anyway. How about we go to the Spirit-Empty Body¡¯s... ¡± A man wearing a red robe with a unicorn pattern told a middle-aged man beside him who was wearing clothes with the same pattern, his sinfulness obvious in his eyes.

    ¡°No! Didn¡¯t you y to your heart¡¯s content yesterday? You almost killed people! We are here to help the Anye n guard their family. If an incident urred, the old master would feel ashamed! Tell them, they are not allowed to kill people until at least five dayster!¡± The middle-aged man nced at the man with dissatisfaction.

    Suddenly, a roar of rumors came. A three-headed ck giant python emerged from the southern part of the Dark Night Family, which began to violently bombard the surroundings. Meanwhile, Huangfu Gang¡¯s angry scream was heard. ¡°Gangsters of the Anye n! I, Huangfu Gang, will kill all of you today!¡±

    ¡°How did hee in? What is the Great Defense Formation doing? Er!¡± The two powerful figures at the Peak of the Devil Emperor period who were guarding the family quickly came out of a cave. However, hardly had one of them finished shouting when a ck short-handled knife quietly cut his head off. Another knife of the same kind did the same thing. Therefore, a powerful figure of the Devil n was killed without even knowing what had happened.

    Another powerful figure beside him disappeared almost at the same time. When he reappeared, he had already lost his left arm.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t killed people in a long time. Do I need to practice?¡± Wu Yingzhao¡¯s figure emerged and a ck windbreaker fluttered in the wind. Then, he moved his knife slightly and a crack of space suddenly appeared. He entered the crack and disappeared...

    ¡°Enemy attacks! Quickly ask for reinforce... ¡± The only remaining powerful figure had barely finished his words when his body suddenly broke. Then, a cold-faced woman in red crystal armor revealed herself behind him. It had to be the Bloodthirsty Shura, who had disappeared a long time ago!

    Almost at the same time, Wu Yingzhao appeared at her side. His eyes looked helpless but delighted. Meanwhile, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°Xiaoxue, what did you do this for? Even if you don¡¯t return to the Heavenly Alliance, you should return to the Liu Family... ¡±

    The bloodthirsty Shura smiled and said, ¡°Someone even quit to be one of the eight Immortal Generals. Why would I still care about the Heavenly Alliance?¡± Then, she rushed to the Anye n disciples who had just appeared.

    ¡°Hey, it seems like I should really give the title of ¡®Bloodthirsty Shura¡¯ to you. Following me secretly is good for you. However, how will I exin to the master...¡± Wu Yingzhao sighed and followed Bloodthirsty Shura to fight against the enemies.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the sixteen red-robed men also gathered to discuss what should be done at the moment.

    ¡°Big Brother, how about we fight against them? Huangfu Gang must have betrayed us! Doesn¡¯t he care about his mother?¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s the enemy¡¯s strategy to look one way and row another. Their purpose is probably to save people! As long as we are still here, they cannot hurt us, no matter how powerful they are!¡±

    ¡°Master, you are so wise. Then, we are... Hey, someone¡¯sing!¡±

    A faint sound was heard and a light shed as a stout figure appeared. It had to be Fatty!

    ¡°Well? People of the Demon n! You must have a death wish!¡± The leader of the red-robed men waved his hand and the sixteen figures quickly disappeared. Then, they reappeared in different directions. Fatty was naturally in the middle.

    Right now, Fatty, who was inside the formation, had no Demon Qi at all. However, before he was surrounded, a strange stone egg with a child¡¯s height appeared beside him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± one of the red-robed men shouted.

    Fatty did not answer. He held the stone egg with both hands, maintaining this position, and then made no other move.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The leader of the red-robed men resolutely ordered, a hint of cruelty quickly shing over his eyes.

    At the same time, sixteen overwhelming auras at the Peak of the Devil Emperor period flooded ahead. Many of them had a scornful, cruel smile while facing Fatty, who was nothing more than a mortal.

    However, as they started to attack, the expressions on their faces were extremely colorful!

    They had originally thought that the fight would be as easy as killing an ant. However, the red-robed men, who had been ustomed to being arrogant, were startled for the first time!

    Fatty just held the strange stone egg like a mangy dog. All the Field Domains, Sword Qi, and the Power of Law attacking him were turned into nothingness when they reached him...

    After a while, one of the red-robed men suddenly burst out. ¡°It¡¯s the egg! The stone egg is absorbing our attacking power!¡±

    His shout stopped the others, who had been attacking. They looked nkly at Fatty, who was always defending himself, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Take his egg!¡± At the shout of an unknown person, many eyes brightened and then seven or eight figures darted ahead.

    Then, the most ridiculous scene in the history of cultivation battle unfolded. Fatty was holding the stone egg tightly, refusing to let it go. No matter how much the others beat him, he would never loosen his hands. Meanwhile, he spurted some four-letter words. ¡°You bastards, didn¡¯t you have a meal? You are just tickling me. Can¡¯t you use more strength?¡±

    ...

    While Fatty was fighting with the sixteen red-robed men with the help of the stone egg, two disciples of the Anye n at the early stage of the Void Return were whispering in a secret underground prison not far away.

    ¡°It has been so long. Why haven¡¯t the guardians of the Huoxiao n killed the intruders? Has there been an ident?¡±

    ¡°What kind of ident? It is said that there used to be a powerful figure at the Heavenly Master Level who could cause trouble with the Huoxiao n without reducing his cultivation due to the help of a secret treasure. However, he was easily killed by their Guardians. Do you think those intruders are even stronger than that powerful figure?¡±

    Suddenly, a groaning sigh came from the depth of the prison, stunning the two disciples. Then, a smirk appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Hey, since we have nothing to do, how about I find some fun and then you do the same thing as usual? Let¡¯s go!¡± One of them finished his words and went to the prison, running and jolting on the way. The other one shook his head helplessly and then began to sing some unknown tunes.

    After five hours, the one who was singing turned back doubtfully. While he walked ahead, he was whispering to himself, ¡°Why is it so quiet this time? This guy always shouts along the way. Has he changed his habits?¡±

    As he walked ahead, a light golden curtain appeared. Based on its patterns, one could see that it was the top-level protective Bounded Domain!

    A ck Talisman appeared in the disciple¡¯s hand. The moment he touched the Bounded Domain, he went through without any difficulty.

    However, the moment he entered, he felt extreme pain in his Divine Soul, even though he could not see what was before him. Then, his body broke directly, leaving nothing at all behind.

    ¡°Thank you very much, you two! Thank you...¡± Inside the prison, a woman with a sick face had already burst into tears. Even so, one could still see the beauty of her face.

    Lyu Liang, who was beside her, whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. After I break this Bounded Domain, you can enter my portable cave residence. Then, I will be able to send a message to Brother Huangfu.¡± After saying that, Lyu Liang just pointed at the Bounded Domain. Suddenly, it was broken.

    The woman managed to get up and took a deep bow before Lyu Liang. A momentter, her figure disappeared.

    At the same time, a sharp scream pierced the clouds. Lyu Liang had apparently destroyed the Bounded Domain and activated a warning mechanism!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how everything is going with Fatty.¡± While worrying about Fatty, Lyu Liang threw out a colorful sword light and then quickly flew out.

    ...

    The shrill rm and the dazzling sword light encouraged the three people who were fighting inside the Anye n! Huangfu Gang, in particr, was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help trembling after killing a disciple of the Anye n. Tears were also flowing down from his eyes, which was really rare.

    ¡°Congrattions! Master! It seems that Lyu Liang has already seeded. Do we need to withdraw as nned?¡± The somewhat delighted voice of the Fog Devil was heard.

    ¡°Withdraw? Hahaha! No! The old guys of the Anye n can¡¯t turn back at this point! Let me offer a good treat to the bastards who are still alive! Fog Devil, today, I want to show the Anye n that blood will have blood! Kill them!¡± As Huangfu Gang gnawed his teeth, his body began to burst out with a cracking sound. The disciples of the Anye n around him felt a light shing over. Many of them were killed even without knowing what was happening...

 Chapter 226 Powerful Divine Body

    <h4>Chapter 226 Powerful Divine Body</h4>

    When a sharp voice pierced the clouds, the sixteen guardians of the Huoxiao n were shocked. They immediately understood what was going on!

    ¡°The spirit of the formation was activated! We will never forget this!¡± The leader of the men gnashed his teeth with a resolute expression.

    Later, a dark golden soul spirit began to appear on the head of the leader of the sixteen red-robed people. He had obviously used the secret method of the burning Devil Soul!

    Suddenly, a white ten-meter-tall figure appeared in the formation and rushed over to Fatty. Its purpose was the same as the red-robed men¡¯s. It wanted to separate Fatty from the stone egg.

    At the same time, visible bloody ripples began to appear on the bodies of the sixteen red-robed people. The roaring waves sounded simr to the roars of ancient monsters that were faintly heard.

    After Lyu Liang rescued those people, he decided to kill the guardians of the Huoxiao n. This kind of weird formation would be their biggest enemy during the future fight, and not everyone had the Holy Soul Order necessary to cultivate it!

    At first, he just wanted to kill the guardians to save Fatty. However, when the bloody ripples approached, the Devil Immortal Qi around him suddenly stopped and quickly dissipated. At the moment, his mortal appearance seemed to have been restored!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s expression immediately changed. He instantly understood that, as the guardians of a n, his opponents actually had an overbearingly strange strength!

    These bloody ripples, which were obviously a branch of the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation, seemed to be quickly spreading. Nobody in his group had cultivated the Divine Body, so if they lost their mana, they would all be killed!

    After all, they were at the ce of the Anye n. If they all turned into mortals, the enemy would be able to kill them by using the huge-crowd strategy!

    ...

    When a dazzling red sword light spurred into the sky, Huangfu Gang, who was at the peak of killing, as well as Wu Yingzhao and Bloodthirsty Shura, who were fighting together, were all stunned.

    Huangfu Gang screamed and killed the three disciples of the Anye n before him. Later, the three-headed giant pythons disappeared and his figure became vague. A momentter, he was already with the other two.

    The moment Huangfu Gang appeared beside him, Wu Yingzhao drew his Space-Tearing de in the air slightly and a space crack appeared. They immediately entered the crack. Then, the crack closed, leaving none of their auras in the air.

    Almost at the same time, the bloody ripples spread in every direction. In just a few seconds, nobody in the Anye n could use their mana anymore!

    The red sword light was the signal for retreating without setting any conditions for Lyu Liang¡¯s group. Upon seeing the sword light, no matter what they were doing at the moment, they had to stop immediately and retreat unconditionally!

    A momentter, above the Wildness thousands of miles away from the Anye n, a space crack appeared and three figures jumped out. It was Huangfu Gang and the others.

    ¡°They should have raised the level of the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation to the extreme!¡± Huangfu Gang¡¯s eyes were red with blood, and he was obviously still excited about killing.

    ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t offer help during the fight with the Anye n. What shall we do next?¡± The bloodthirsty Shura, who had secretly followed them, nced at Wu Yingzhao beside her.

    ¡°One person for each direction?¡± Wu Yingzhao asked, looking at Huangfu Gang.

    Huangfu Gang nodded and whispered, ¡°I will go to the west. I have not killed to my heart¡¯s content yet!¡± Then, he directly flew away.

    Wu Yingzhao and bloodthirsty Shura nodded too before flying in the opposite direction.

    ...

    As for Lyu Liang, he couldn¡¯t care less about having no mana. He had never nned on fighting with mana anyway. The only thing that made him ufortable was that, if he wanted to go to Fatty¡¯s ce, he¡¯d have to run...

    ¡°Three times. This is the limit of the help that I can offer.¡± White¡¯s words were lingering in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. This was also a time when he could use the instantaneous sh.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lyu Liang! He has no mana! Kill him!¡± As Lyu Liang was rushing ahead, a scream was heard from the front. Then, he saw more than a dozen disciples of the Anye n rush towards him.

    Upon seeing that Lyu Liang really couldn¡¯t use his mana, those disciples felt excited and relieved.

    This was Lyu Liang! Under normal conditions, they would naturally not have dared to get in trouble with him! However, at the moment, he was a mortal, so the Devil n was much stronger than him based on their inborn Devil Bodies! Even two or three disciples of the Devil n could kill him, let alone ten disciples!

    The disciples of the Anye n were in a reverie. They thought of all the others inside the residence of the Anye n, except for two people.

    Of course, one of those two people was Fatty, and the other one was Lyu Liang himself.

    Lyu Liang furiously yelled, drew out the Kunwu Sword with his left hand, and punched with his right hand towards them!

    ¡°Lyu Liang, you are so bold... Ah!¡± The disciple at the front, who was over six meters tall, punched Lyu Liang at first. However, when he met Lyu Liang¡¯s fist, his hands and arms werepletely broken. What¡¯s more, the power of Lyu Liang¡¯s fist was not reduced. Instead, he directly punched the disciple before him! The big bloody hole in the chest of that disciple proved that he waspletely dead!

    This time, the disciples of the Anye n who had regretted noting earlier were all stunned. They felt cold from head to toe. Although they were rushing ahead because of the inertia, they had lost their courage to fight against Lyu Liang!

    They were not stupid. The powerful punch of Lyu Liang¡¯s fist contained supreme power, so they had no way ofpeting with him just based on a Devil Body!

    The moment that the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation destroyed their mana, it sealed their Divine Soul too. Therefore, if their bodies were extinguished, they would die!

    Lyu Liang had already rushed into the crowd, revealing no hint of tenderness. When his sword chopped down, two disciples were killed, the pieces of their corpses flying to the sky. With one kick, another disciple¡¯s chest was pierced!

    As for the people of the Anye n, although Lyu Liang would not kill all of them like Huangfu Gang, he still showed no mercy towards most of them! This n was not worthy of sympathy. Except for some elders and weak women, he would kill all the adults. They deserved it!

    The disciples of the Anye n who had intended to kill Lyu Liang were all killed in just a few seconds!

    Lyu Liang continued to rush ahead without stopping, ying any people from the Anye n that he met along the way.

    ...

    Fatty was not in a good position.

    The sixteen guardians of the Huoxiao n were at the moment like a madly attacking demon. The big white figures incarnated by them were trying to steal the stone egg from Fatty. Judging from Fatty¡¯s sweat and gnashed teeth, one could tell that he was trying his best to resist!

    The power of the white figure was overwhelming. Although Fatty still held the stone egg tightly, it seemed that he obviously felt a little powerless. However, he knew that he could never let it go! Once he was not protected by the stone egg, the violent killing power of the egg would turn him into ashes in a sh!

    Just as Fatty was on the edge of his persistence, one of the red-robed men suddenly yelled painfully. Then, his body broke and he died!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged behind him and rushed to the middle of the battlefield.

    The sixteen guardians usually made a circle and easily killed their enemies by surrounding them. However, they had never expected that someone would kill them from the outside!

    Each of them was the Formation Key. Thus, within several meters around them, no mana could exist. That was why they could only activate the formation when they were on the ground.

    ¡°This is not good! The enemy¡¯s body is very strange! Spread out! Protect yourselves!¡± The leader yelled in great shock, making the right decision immediately!

    However, it was toote to focus on protection at the moment.

    Lyu Liang rushed to the two red-robed men who were closer to each other with an instantaneous sh and killed them with a fist and a sword while their eyes were still filled with horror.

    A momentter, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure appeared again before the leader of the red-robed men. He hit him with another punch and chopped at him!

    It was impossible for him to escape at this point. If he moved to the left, he would be punched by the fist. If he moved to the right, he would be chopped by the sword...

    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud sound, the leader of the red-robed men flew to the back. Apparently, his body was not badly hurt. However, the great fear in his eyes couldn¡¯t be disguised as he yelled, ¡°The Divine Body in the Holy Soul Order! Impossible!¡±

    Lyu Liang, who was stunned too, took several steps back himself due to the counteracting force of his punch. Although he hadn¡¯t punched him with his full strength, the opponent was strong enough to bear it. Obviously, he was not an ordinary member of the Devil n!

    If one captured the leader, the group would copse!

    Thus, Lyu Liang immediately yelled furiously. While a golden light was emitted from his right fist, he followed the figure of the leader that had flown to the back immediately and gave him a punch before he could touch the ground!

    This time, the first hit the chest of his opponent and made it concave. However, this hit was obviously not fatal. Although the red-robed leader was punched down into the ground, he struggled to stand up.

    ¡°Lie down!¡± Lyu Liang shouted as he rushed over, kicking down directly at the man and making a big hole on the ground.

    Then, he mmed down his golden fist several times. After three punches, the red-robed man lost his life. Lyu Liang stood up with blood all over his body, looking like a bloodthirsty killing god. He looked coldly at the leftover twelve men, whose faces had no hint of blood!

    ¡°You should have the Heavenly Devil body, Big Brother. You should... should... Let¡¯s go!¡± One of the red-robed men burst into a scream. Then, all the red-robed men on the battlefield lost their morale.

    Upon seeing that the rest of the red-robed men had lost their fighting intent, Lyu Liang used the instantaneous sh to kill another man. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Fatty, fight!¡±

    Lyu Liang waspletely clear about the situation. If possible, he would kill all the Guardians of the Huoxiao n!

    The power of the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation was really weird. They would all lose their power upon entering the formation except him! Thus, it would not be wise to leave these devils alive!

    ¡°Well! Since you are so eager to take my egg, take it!¡± The huge white figure disappeared as the red-robed men were escaping in all directions. Fatty focused on a red-robed man who was about to pass him and hit him with the stone egg!

    The surface of the originally dead stone egg had gradually turned light red after the previous bombings. Once it was thrown by Fatty, it directly suppressed the red-robed men down on the ground as if it had a soul.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The red-robed man screamed painfully, his figure quickly shrinking. After a few seconds, he would be a dried corpse...

    While chasing after the rest of the red-robed men, Lyu Liang trembled. It seemed that this stone egg was not an ordinary object. He should get more information about it from Fatty when they went back.

    After about one hour, eleven Guardians of the Huoxiao n were killed. Three of them were turned into dried corpses by the stone egg, and five escaped but could not set the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation temporarily.

    However, the bloody ripples still did not retreat. Instead, they exerted power in the Anye n.

    Although Lyu Liang did not understand what was going on, this was a good opportunity that had to be valued! Lyu Liang went directly to the core of the Anye n by following Huangfu Gang¡¯s description!

    Along the way, he met more and more people from the Anye n who were either chopped by his sword or smashed by his punch. While facing the great power of his Divine Body, the constitution of the Devil n, which they used to be proud of,pletely disappeared...

    A momentter, Lyu Liang threw down an elder of the Anye n whose soul had been searched by him and stepped into a small pce up ahead. This ce was the core of the Anye n, where various magic treasures and ssic works that represented the inside power of the Anye n were stored.

    Suddenly, the bloody ripples finally dissipated in the sky and a majestic Devil Immortal Qi was sprayed out of Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    The powerful restriction formations before this core ce could not cause much trouble for Lyu Liang. However, when he stepped into the most important secret room, he couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned.

    There were numerous elder women and children in the secret room. Judging by their costumes, they had to be members of the Anye n. Their eyes were all filled with horror.

    Lyu Liang was in a dilemma now. Although he hated the Anye n, he was not a cold-blooded killer. Although the people of the Anye n before him couldn¡¯t be consideredpletely powerless, their cultivation was extremely low.

    ¡°Well! Get out of my sight! Quickly! Otherwise... ¡± Lyu Liang waved his hand and turned over,menting silently in his heart. After all, he was not a cold-blooded person.

    The women and children were stunned at first. Then, incredible surprise shed in their eyes. After a few seconds, one of them took the lead and rushed out. The others followed her gradually.

    In less than 30 minutes, only Lyu Liang was left in the secret room. He shook his head with a sigh and then rushed to the ce where the numerous ssic works and magic treasures were.

    However, Lyu Liang failed to notice that a girl around three or four from that group of women and children had fled away. While the others were really panicked, on the contrary, the girl felt curious and confused.

    While passing by Lyu Liang, the little girl looked up with difficulty and focused on Lyu Liang¡¯s steady look. As she went away, she could only see a lonely figure standing there straight and proud...

    She met Lyu Liang at a really young age, unaware that fate would bring them together again. When the Double Life of Veronique bloomed, they would experience life and death together...

 Chapter 227 A Hero Saves a Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 227 A Hero Saves a Beauty</h4>

    Looking at the vast collection of ssics, powerful magic treasures, and space magic treasures filled with arge amount of various Demon Stones and Primordial Stones, Lyu Liang was overjoyed and took out his Interspatial Bracelet to absorb the bounty.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± whispered Feiwu of Xuanli n in Virtual Land, in a thrilled and excited voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. I am also a member of Xuanli n. It¡¯s my duty to rescue you. Moreover, those we defeated were not the elites of the Anye n. We cannot consider it a sess, until we take down all of them.¡± Lyu Liang knew clearly that they only defeated some men on the periphery of its forces, and a few elites. There was still a long way to go.

    ¡°Anyway, I have gotten a small victory. I¡¯d better retreat now. As an ancient Chinese saying goes, of the thirty-six strategies, fleeing is the best.¡± Lyu Liang thought to himself.

    ording their n, after the rescue they were supposed to join the other two teams who were helping to deter the reinforcements of the other party. After everything was over, they could then retreat freely.

    ......

    Lyu Liang¡¯s team sneaked away from the encampment of Anye n. At the same time, the other two teams were facing totally different situations.

    Yang Ying¡¯s team were surprisingly very lucky.

    The enforcements they encountered belonged to Dawn Breaking n. There were only ten of them. But each of them had the Peak cultivation of Devil Emperor.

    Yang Ying had plenty of fight in her and Liu Jiawen was equally fearless. The fact that they were badly outnumbered, did not even bother them. As soon as they saw that the enemies were flying towards them, they immediately revealed themselves andunched their attacks.

    They were relieved after they fought for a while. Their cultivation were high, but not among the best in Devil Realm.

    Five hourster, a scream was heard as a Devil Soul was shot down by one of Yang Ying¡¯s innumerable arrows. It seemed to trigger a knock-on effect. Soon after that, another two devil soldiers were ughtered by brother and sister Liu.

    At this very moment, Huangfu Gang arrived. It was definitely thest straw for the reinforcements of Dawn Breaking n.

    Huangfu Gang attacked fiercely without stopping, like a mad man on a rampage. Less than five hourster, the rest of the devil soldiers were all killed, without any chance of fleeing.

    Soon after their tasks werepleted, they returned to their temporary camp, and waited for the others to return.

    ......

    On the contrary, Zhu Yu¡¯s team only encountered three reinforcements from Tianluo n. Zhu Yu and Nie Qingyun fought together against the two. Zheng Xuan was fighting against the other one, about a thousand feet away.

    They were neck and neck in the battle!

    The opponents they were up against were all burly and strong. They were grim and silent. It was their actual calmness that showed that they were powerful.

    They did not get the upper hand until Wu Yingzhao and Bloodthirsty Shura came to their rescue, half an hourter.

    The opponents were not dumb. They saw the powerful reinforcements joining the other side. One of them blew a whistle, and they retreated instantly.

    Zhu Yu¡¯s team were asked to restrain the enemies. Since they had retreated, there was no need to chase them right away. So they decided to return to the camp.

    ......

    Everyone returned safe and sound to the camp. Lyu Liang set Huangfu Gang¡¯s mother free and let them have their reunion alone, in one room. Others discussed about the problems they encountered during this mission.

    Half an hourter, Huangfu Gang joined them. He bowed deeply to the crowd. Judging from his red eyes, he must have had a very emotional reunion with his mother.

    ¡°I have sent my mother to my portable cave residence. Now that my biggest worry has been removed. I will spare no efforts to help you.¡± Huangfu Gang said in his usual cheerful voice, but Lyu Liang sensed that there was more than sincerity in his words.

    Lyu Liang then took out all the loot he had plundered from the Dark Night Family, and kept nothing for himself. No one wanted to take any of them, because Lyu Liang had fought very hard to obtain them, all by himself.

    But Lyu Liang was determined to destroy them all, if the others did not ept the loot. So they each symbolically took a very small item. That was to say, eighty percent of the loot went to Lyu Liang in the end.

    After that, they continued to discuss about the three powerful opponents they met.

    ¡°From what you have said about them, they may be the guardians of Tianluo n. The one with a purple beard, whom Zhu Yu fought with, might be the eldest son of the lord of the Tianluo n. His name is Tianluo Xian, one of the Ten Kings in Devil Realm, and his nickname is Purple Rakshasa.¡± Huangfu Gang said, seriously.

    The Ten Kings in Devil Realm was not an organization, but a list of honor. Whoever was on the list, was a grandmaster in Devil Realm.

    ¡°Four of them belong to Anye n, including the lord of Anye n, Dark Night Shenyang. The reason why we were able to win this battle so easily, is because most of the powerful ones were not here. ¡± exined Huangfu Gang. ¡°Sure enough, the most powerful house in Devil Realm is not that vulnerable from what I have seen.¡± Lyu Liang thought to himself.

    Since the rescue was a sess, they began to talk about what they should do next. Zhu Yu gave his suggestion, ¡°The clues of Tai-Ah Sword must be in the Devil Realm. I am determined to stay behind to find it!¡±

    ¡°We rarelye to the Devil Realm, I should be able to get some Dirty-Evil Soil¡±, said Lyu Liang, who had been thinking about it, since he came here.

    ¡°We have ruined Anye n¡¯s base. There is no way that the other houses would cut us the ck! Our looks are no longer a secret, as we have fought with them several times already. Maybe our images will soon be published by those powerful figures. They will surely hunt us down and kill us, using all possible means. So I propose, if there is no special situation, that most of us should get back to our mean battlefield at the frontier. It¡¯s much safer there for us¡± proposed Huangfu Gang, who had been in the Devil Realm for the longest time and knew very well about the advantages and disadvantages here. Indeed, they would do well to think over this suggestion.

    After a short discussion, Zhu Yu and Lyu Liang would definitely stay, because both of them had the art of the shape-shifting magic, and could also transform their auras into Devil Qis. They were determined to stay behind.

    Liu Jiawen could also do both these tricks. She stayed after she made an impassioned plea. Nie Qingyu, who had a magic stone, said that he would not leave this ce, no matter what happened to himself.

    Actually thisd was the only one who had not exposed himself. Maybe he had anticipated a situation like this, right from the very beginning.

    He was indeed very nimble and his battle power was quite great. But still, Lyu Liang did not agree until he made Nie Qingyun promise that he would behave himself.

    The rest of them left the camp quietly, immediately after the discussion.

    Huangfu Gang was totally right about everything, except for one thing. The other houses in the Devil Realm responded much more aggressively than he expected.

    The team had left the camp only an hour, when a huge number of elites from Devil Realm flocked back from the main battlefield. They immediately started to do a thorough search of every inch ofnd in the Devil Realm.

    Their camp was located in the wilderness. No matter how powerful their shape-shifting was, it was pretty easy to get caught. As an ancient saying goes, in for a penny, in for a pound. They decided to move to the market ce of Anye n.

    During the next three days, the whole Devil Realm was quite busy. There were always disciples, who wore different uniforms from the grand houses, patrolling the streets. Lyu Liang and his fellows¡¯ photos were put up in all the busy streets. Under the photos was a statement: Whoever is able to provide a useful clue will be granted ten thousand magic stones of upper-grade, together with a magic treasure of Pure-yang!

    This time, it seemed that Dark Night Family had gone all out. The bounty was really high. It was not hard to understand. Whoever was robbed, would be pissed off, and would never let the enemy go so easily.

    Tense as the situation was, the four of them hid themselves away quietly. They checked into a fancy hotel called ¡°Heavenly Devil ¡°. It had twelve floors. The lowest three floors housed various stores. The fourth to the ninth floors were cave residences for living or cultivating. The tenth to the twelfth ones were specifically for VIPs. Ordinary people did not have ess to them.

    During this special period, Lyu Liang was quite surprised to find that there were human beings here. Moreover, they were at the special floors. After Nie Qingyun made a few inquiries, they found out that the humans were all from the grand worlds outside, and every one of them had a noble identity.

    It was a brilliant decision to check into this fancy hotel. It seemed that every inch of the city had been searched by the Dark Night Family, including the wilderness. Compared to the situation outside, the market in the city was much quieter.

    A dayter, they agreed to inquire about the information that they needed. A momentter, Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen went out, disguising themselves as a brother and sister from the Devil n. They turned themselves into someone totally different, all the way from their auras to their features. One could hardly find out, unless that he was as sensitive as the Heaven Peeking Beast.

    Zhu Yu and Nie Qingyun went outter, disguising themselves as a teenager and his old daddy.

    Lyu Liang was deeply impressed by the stores at the Devil Realm. Nearly half of the supernal materials and agrarian treasures were new to him. He had never even heard of them. Looking at the manuals, he learnt that some of them were used to cultivate Devil Soul and some to help build the body. It was really a tempting array.

    The stores here were almost selling everything that one would ever need. The currencies on the price tags were Magical Stone, Primordial Stone and Demon Stone.

    Lyu Liang bought several medicinal pills with a small amount of Primordial Stones, and then he stopped. At this moment his identity was that of a member of the Devil n. It would have arouse suspicion, if he, as a Devil n, was spending too many Primordial Stones.

    Lyu Liang was looking at the various treasures that he had longed for, when suddenly a ruckus could be heard from the crowd behind him. Soon, several figures flew out of the hotel.

    Lyu Liang did not mean to pay attention to it, because they themselves were in danger. It would be better if he ignored it. But everyone has a curious nature. There were two strangers near Lyu Liang, talking about the issue. One took the arm of the other one and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? Why is everybody rushing out?¡±

    The other one answered excitedly, ¡°Come with me, and you¡¯ll find out! Haven¡¯t you heard about it? An attractivedy from Xuanli n, who was supposed to have died, has shown up! Now Anye Wind, one of the Ten Kings in Devil Realm, is leading a group and running after her. They made an announcement. Anyone who helps to catch her will be rewarded!¡±

    Lyu Liang was instantly shocked, sighed and secretly transmitted a voice to Liu Jiawen, ¡°You should return...¡±

    Before he even finished his words, Liu Jiawen secretly transmitted a message ahead of him, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I hate to see the weak ones being bullied! I know something about the story of your Xuanli n. You have my word! I will surely help you!¡± She was the first to rush out.

    Lyu Liang forced a smile on his face and followed her out. When he rushed out of the Heavenly Devil, he realized that there were a huge number of people running along, including those whose cultivation were the lowest in Devil Spirit. From this, many of them were hoping that maybe, they could have the chance to fish in troubled waters.

    There was only one goal in his heart. Lyu Liang nned to find the girl first, and then help her escape. So he spared no efforts to fly as soon as he rushed out of the hotel. There was no need to worry about where he could find her, because no matter how fast he flew, there were always people in front of him, running toward one direction.

    ¡°ck, can you sense a bloodline of Xuanli n?¡± Lyu Liang asked . He suddenly remembered what ck once was. ck was very sensitive to the sense of the aura of Xuanli n.

    ¡°Hmm, I was going to tell you. Stop following the crowd. Follow my instructions. Just fly to the front of the crowds.¡± ck secretly transmitted its voice, and added, ¡°The opponents must be very strong! We should run away as quickly as possible!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded, transformed into an arrow and flew as straight as a rocket along the right side of the crowd.

    ...

    A poor girl dressed in rags, was flying in the wilderness. Judging from her figure, it should be the said girl. Her cultivation was Devil Commander of Late-stage, but obviously she had been badly wounded, and her aura was very unstable.

    Right behind her, were three men with thick True Devil Qi. They were definitely the most powerful ones of Devil Emperor.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite impressed that you can run so fast, even with the cultivation of Devil Commander. But, you are starting to weaken. You can¡¯t make it. Surrendering would be your best choice. In that case, I shall grant you an easy death.¡± roared a man, who was very tall, and had a square face. His loud voice made almost everything around him shake.

    The girl did not answer and was still flying as fast as she could. But, suddenly, she spat out blood and fell. Obviously, she could not fly any more.

    They caught up with her and hovered over her. The bald man sneered. Before he could say anything, hispanion, who wore a green Taoist priest¡¯s robe and had a ck face, shot a vast quantity of Sword Qi directly at the poor girl.

    Obviously, the bald man was shocked and frowned slightly. But still, he did not make any attempt to stop him.

    The attack caused quite a stir. After everything calmed down, the three of them were startled and rushed down.

    The reason being that there were only pieces of rags lying in the hole, caused by the Sword Qi. The poor girl was in the arms of a man in white, and they were flying away.

    ¡°What the hell is this restriction formation. Why doesn¡¯t the cave residence work? And the Dreamy Crystal Vessel too!¡± Lyu Liang cursed, in his mind. Of course the man in white, was Lyu Liang . He transformed into his human form, grabbed the girl, and flew away with her, at thest minute.

    He had nned to grab the girl, send her into his portable cave residence, and fly away immediately on the Dreamy Crystal Vessel. But to his surprise, the opponents seemed to have some special powerful restriction formation, so that both his cave residence and Dreamy Crystal Vessel could not work.

    Confused and surprised as he was, he had to run at this very moment. He had never fought with them before. But judging from the thick True Devil Qi around them, Lyu Liang thought that they must be the most powerful ones in the Devil Realm. And moreover, from what he overheard in the hotel, there was a member of the Ten Kings in the Devil Realm. He surely did not want to fight them right now.

    The three opponents were also surprised that Lyu Liang would show up here. So they picked up speed.

    In this time of crisis, a huge amount of golden paper cranes suddenly appeared from nowhere, and rushed down toward them.

    One of them shot several sword lights, only to find that the paper cranes had turned into a beam of soft light. The bald man scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them. There is a restriction formation on them! Just spilt up, and leave them alone.¡±

    Obviously, they were very experienced in the battlefields and had excellent teamwork. They nodded at each other, and went in separate directions. The bald man kept running after Lyu Liang alone.

    The one in the green robe waved his hand, and then Liu Jiawen¡¯s figure appeared about three hundred meters away. She was quite surprised that she was exposed so soon.

    ...

    Lyu Liang flew as fast as he could, but the bald man came closer and closer. Lyu Liang finally stopped,id the girl down gently right behind himself, and whispered to her, ¡°Just a minute, I¡¯ll take you away after I¡¯m done with them.¡± Then he put on his Spirit Armor and turned to the bald man, who was about a hundred meters away.

    ¡°Lyu Liang! You are Lyu Liang! Hahn, how lucky I am! First I met a member of Xuanli n and now I met you. What a surprise! Now both of you will die at my hands today.¡± the bald man said loudly and excitedly, with fierce bloody eyes. ¡°Were you the one who ruined our house? Very well. You will pay your debts today!¡±

    ¡°Anye Wind?¡± Lyu Liang thought to himself and frowned. He was not afraid to disclose his identity as a member of the Ten Kings in the Devil Realm, but it was a bad time right now and he was alone. It was very bad timing to encounter such a powerful opponent right now. But it was not possible for him to keep running. He was totally new here. It would be worse if he were to break into some forbidden areas.

    ¡°You are very powerful. I will show you no mercy.¡± Anye Wind said seriously. The True Devil Qi around him seemed to be boiling. A ck, thin sword emerged in his hand. Then he used the sword to cut his finger and chanted the same spell that Lyu Liang used, ¡°Sword-Blood Soul Guide, start.¡±

    Chapter 227 A Hero Saves a Beauty

    Looking at the vast collection of ssics, powerful magic treasures, and space magic treasures filled with arge amount of various Demon Stones and Primordial Stones, Lyu Liang was overjoyed and took out his Interspatial Bracelet to absorb the bounty.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± whispered Feiwu of Xuanli n in Virtual Land, in a thrilled and excited voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. I am also a member of Xuanli n. It¡¯s my duty to rescue you. Moreover, those we defeated were not the elites of the Anye n. We cannot consider it a sess, until we take down all of them.¡± Lyu Liang knew clearly that they only defeated some men on the periphery of its forces, and a few elites. There was still a long way to go.

    ¡°Anyway, I have gotten a small victory. I¡¯d better retreat now. As an ancient Chinese saying goes, of the thirty-six strategies, fleeing is the best.¡± Lyu Liang thought to himself.

    ording their n, after the rescue they were supposed to join the other two teams who were helping to deter the reinforcements of the other party. After everything was over, they could then retreat freely.

    ......

    Lyu Liang¡¯s team sneaked away from the encampment of Anye n. At the same time, the other two teams were facing totally different situations.

    Yang Ying¡¯s team were surprisingly very lucky.

    The enforcements they encountered belonged to Dawn Breaking n. There were only ten of them. But each of them had the Peak cultivation of Devil Emperor.

    Yang Ying had plenty of fight in her and Liu Jiawen was equally fearless. The fact that they were badly outnumbered, did not even bother them. As soon as they saw that the enemies were flying towards them, they immediately revealed themselves andunched their attacks.

    They were relieved after they fought for a while. Their cultivation were high, but not among the best in Devil Realm.

    Five hourster, a scream was heard as a Devil Soul was shot down by one of Yang Ying¡¯s innumerable arrows. It seemed to trigger a knock-on effect. Soon after that, another two devil soldiers were ughtered by brother and sister Liu.

    At this very moment, Huangfu Gang arrived. It was definitely thest straw for the reinforcements of Dawn Breaking n.

    Huangfu Gang attacked fiercely without stopping, like a mad man on a rampage. Less than five hourster, the rest of the devil soldiers were all killed, without any chance of fleeing.

    Soon after their tasks werepleted, they returned to their temporary camp, and waited for the others to return.

    ......

    On the contrary, Zhu Yu¡¯s team only encountered three reinforcements from Tianluo n. Zhu Yu and Nie Qingyun fought together against the two. Zheng Xuan was fighting against the other one, about a thousand feet away.

    They were neck and neck in the battle!

    The opponents they were up against were all burly and strong. They were grim and silent. It was their actual calmness that showed that they were powerful.

    They did not get the upper hand until Wu Yingzhao and Bloodthirsty Shura came to their rescue, half an hourter.

    The opponents were not dumb. They saw the powerful reinforcements joining the other side. One of them blew a whistle, and they retreated instantly.

    Zhu Yu¡¯s team were asked to restrain the enemies. Since they had retreated, there was no need to chase them right away. So they decided to return to the camp.

    ......

    Everyone returned safe and sound to the camp. Lyu Liang set Huangfu Gang¡¯s mother free and let them have their reunion alone, in one room. Others discussed about the problems they encountered during this mission.

    Half an hourter, Huangfu Gang joined them. He bowed deeply to the crowd. Judging from his red eyes, he must have had a very emotional reunion with his mother.

    ¡°I have sent my mother to my portable cave residence. Now that my biggest worry has been removed. I will spare no efforts to help you.¡± Huangfu Gang said in his usual cheerful voice, but Lyu Liang sensed that there was more than sincerity in his words.

    Lyu Liang then took out all the loot he had plundered from the Dark Night Family, and kept nothing for himself. No one wanted to take any of them, because Lyu Liang had fought very hard to obtain them, all by himself.

    But Lyu Liang was determined to destroy them all, if the others did not ept the loot. So they each symbolically took a very small item. That was to say, eighty percent of the loot went to Lyu Liang in the end.

    After that, they continued to discuss about the three powerful opponents they met.

    ¡°From what you have said about them, they may be the guardians of Tianluo n. The one with a purple beard, whom Zhu Yu fought with, might be the eldest son of the lord of the Tianluo n. His name is Tianluo Xian, one of the Ten Kings in Devil Realm, and his nickname is Purple Rakshasa.¡± Huangfu Gang said, seriously.

    The Ten Kings in Devil Realm was not an organization, but a list of honor. Whoever was on the list, was a grandmaster in Devil Realm.

    ¡°Four of them belong to Anye n, including the lord of Anye n, Dark Night Shenyang. The reason why we were able to win this battle so easily, is because most of the powerful ones were not here. ¡± exined Huangfu Gang. ¡°Sure enough, the most powerful house in Devil Realm is not that vulnerable from what I have seen.¡± Lyu Liang thought to himself.

    Since the rescue was a sess, they began to talk about what they should do next. Zhu Yu gave his suggestion, ¡°The clues of Tai-Ah Sword must be in the Devil Realm. I am determined to stay behind to find it!¡±

    ¡°We rarelye to the Devil Realm, I should be able to get some Dirty-Evil Soil¡±, said Lyu Liang, who had been thinking about it, since he came here.

    ¡°We have ruined Anye n¡¯s base. There is no way that the other houses would cut us the ck! Our looks are no longer a secret, as we have fought with them several times already. Maybe our images will soon be published by those powerful figures. They will surely hunt us down and kill us, using all possible means. So I propose, if there is no special situation, that most of us should get back to our mean battlefield at the frontier. It¡¯s much safer there for us¡± proposed Huangfu Gang, who had been in the Devil Realm for the longest time and knew very well about the advantages and disadvantages here. Indeed, they would do well to think over this suggestion.

    After a short discussion, Zhu Yu and Lyu Liang would definitely stay, because both of them had the art of the shape-shifting magic, and could also transform their auras into Devil Qis. They were determined to stay behind.

    Liu Jiawen could also do both these tricks. She stayed after she made an impassioned plea. Nie Qingyu, who had a magic stone, said that he would not leave this ce, no matter what happened to himself.

    Actually thisd was the only one who had not exposed himself. Maybe he had anticipated a situation like this, right from the very beginning.

    He was indeed very nimble and his battle power was quite great. But still, Lyu Liang did not agree until he made Nie Qingyun promise that he would behave himself.

    The rest of them left the camp quietly, immediately after the discussion.

    Huangfu Gang was totally right about everything, except for one thing. The other houses in the Devil Realm responded much more aggressively than he expected.

    The team had left the camp only an hour, when a huge number of elites from Devil Realm flocked back from the main battlefield. They immediately started to do a thorough search of every inch ofnd in the Devil Realm.

    Their camp was located in the wilderness. No matter how powerful their shape-shifting was, it was pretty easy to get caught. As an ancient saying goes, in for a penny, in for a pound. They decided to move to the market ce of Anye n.

    During the next three days, the whole Devil Realm was quite busy. There were always disciples, who wore different uniforms from the grand houses, patrolling the streets. Lyu Liang and his fellows¡¯ photos were put up in all the busy streets. Under the photos was a statement: Whoever is able to provide a useful clue will be granted ten thousand magic stones of upper-grade, together with a magic treasure of Pure-yang!

    This time, it seemed that Dark Night Family had gone all out. The bounty was really high. It was not hard to understand. Whoever was robbed, would be pissed off, and would never let the enemy go so easily.

    Tense as the situation was, the four of them hid themselves away quietly. They checked into a fancy hotel called ¡°Heavenly Devil ¡°. It had twelve floors. The lowest three floors housed various stores. The fourth to the ninth floors were cave residences for living or cultivating. The tenth to the twelfth ones were specifically for VIPs. Ordinary people did not have ess to them.

    During this special period, Lyu Liang was quite surprised to find that there were human beings here. Moreover, they were at the special floors. After Nie Qingyun made a few inquiries, they found out that the humans were all from the grand worlds outside, and every one of them had a noble identity.

    It was a brilliant decision to check into this fancy hotel. It seemed that every inch of the city had been searched by the Dark Night Family, including the wilderness. Compared to the situation outside, the market in the city was much quieter.

    A dayter, they agreed to inquire about the information that they needed. A momentter, Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen went out, disguising themselves as a brother and sister from the Devil n. They turned themselves into someone totally different, all the way from their auras to their features. One could hardly find out, unless that he was as sensitive as the Heaven Peeking Beast.

    Zhu Yu and Nie Qingyun went outter, disguising themselves as a teenager and his old daddy.

    Lyu Liang was deeply impressed by the stores at the Devil Realm. Nearly half of the supernal materials and agrarian treasures were new to him. He had never even heard of them. Looking at the manuals, he learnt that some of them were used to cultivate Devil Soul and some to help build the body. It was really a tempting array.

    The stores here were almost selling everything that one would ever need. The currencies on the price tags were Magical Stone, Primordial Stone and Demon Stone.

    Lyu Liang bought several medicinal pills with a small amount of Primordial Stones, and then he stopped. At this moment his identity was that of a member of the Devil n. It would have arouse suspicion, if he, as a Devil n, was spending too many Primordial Stones.

    Lyu Liang was looking at the various treasures that he had longed for, when suddenly a ruckus could be heard from the crowd behind him. Soon, several figures flew out of the hotel.

    Lyu Liang did not mean to pay attention to it, because they themselves were in danger. It would be better if he ignored it. But everyone has a curious nature. There were two strangers near Lyu Liang, talking about the issue. One took the arm of the other one and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss? Why is everybody rushing out?¡±

    The other one answered excitedly, ¡°Come with me, and you¡¯ll find out! Haven¡¯t you heard about it? An attractivedy from Xuanli n, who was supposed to have died, has shown up! Now Anye Wind, one of the Ten Kings in Devil Realm, is leading a group and running after her. They made an announcement. Anyone who helps to catch her will be rewarded!¡±

    Lyu Liang was instantly shocked, sighed and secretly transmitted a voice to Liu Jiawen, ¡°You should return...¡±

    Before he even finished his words, Liu Jiawen secretly transmitted a message ahead of him, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I hate to see the weak ones being bullied! I know something about the story of your Xuanli n. You have my word! I will surely help you!¡± She was the first to rush out.

    Lyu Liang forced a smile on his face and followed her out. When he rushed out of the Heavenly Devil, he realized that there were a huge number of people running along, including those whose cultivation were the lowest in Devil Spirit. From this, many of them were hoping that maybe, they could have the chance to fish in troubled waters.

    There was only one goal in his heart. Lyu Liang nned to find the girl first, and then help her escape. So he spared no efforts to fly as soon as he rushed out of the hotel. There was no need to worry about where he could find her, because no matter how fast he flew, there were always people in front of him, running toward one direction.

    ¡°ck, can you sense a bloodline of Xuanli n?¡± Lyu Liang asked . He suddenly remembered what ck once was. ck was very sensitive to the sense of the aura of Xuanli n.

    ¡°Hmm, I was going to tell you. Stop following the crowd. Follow my instructions. Just fly to the front of the crowds.¡± ck secretly transmitted its voice, and added, ¡°The opponents must be very strong! We should run away as quickly as possible!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded, transformed into an arrow and flew as straight as a rocket along the right side of the crowd.

    ...

    A poor girl dressed in rags, was flying in the wilderness. Judging from her figure, it should be the said girl. Her cultivation was Devil Commander of Late-stage, but obviously she had been badly wounded, and her aura was very unstable.

    Right behind her, were three men with thick True Devil Qi. They were definitely the most powerful ones of Devil Emperor.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite impressed that you can run so fast, even with the cultivation of Devil Commander. But, you are starting to weaken. You can¡¯t make it. Surrendering would be your best choice. In that case, I shall grant you an easy death.¡± roared a man, who was very tall, and had a square face. His loud voice made almost everything around him shake.

    The girl did not answer and was still flying as fast as she could. But, suddenly, she spat out blood and fell. Obviously, she could not fly any more.

    They caught up with her and hovered over her. The bald man sneered. Before he could say anything, hispanion, who wore a green Taoist priest¡¯s robe and had a ck face, shot a vast quantity of Sword Qi directly at the poor girl.

    Obviously, the bald man was shocked and frowned slightly. But still, he did not make any attempt to stop him.

    The attack caused quite a stir. After everything calmed down, the three of them were startled and rushed down.

    The reason being that there were only pieces of rags lying in the hole, caused by the Sword Qi. The poor girl was in the arms of a man in white, and they were flying away.

    ¡°What the hell is this restriction formation. Why doesn¡¯t the cave residence work? And the Dreamy Crystal Vessel too!¡± Lyu Liang cursed, in his mind. Of course the man in white, was Lyu Liang . He transformed into his human form, grabbed the girl, and flew away with her, at thest minute.

    He had nned to grab the girl, send her into his portable cave residence, and fly away immediately on the Dreamy Crystal Vessel. But to his surprise, the opponents seemed to have some special powerful restriction formation, so that both his cave residence and Dreamy Crystal Vessel could not work.

    Confused and surprised as he was, he had to run at this very moment. He had never fought with them before. But judging from the thick True Devil Qi around them, Lyu Liang thought that they must be the most powerful ones in the Devil Realm. And moreover, from what he overheard in the hotel, there was a member of the Ten Kings in the Devil Realm. He surely did not want to fight them right now.

    The three opponents were also surprised that Lyu Liang would show up here. So they picked up speed.

    In this time of crisis, a huge amount of golden paper cranes suddenly appeared from nowhere, and rushed down toward them.

    One of them shot several sword lights, only to find that the paper cranes had turned into a beam of soft light. The bald man scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them. There is a restriction formation on them! Just spilt up, and leave them alone.¡±

    Obviously, they were very experienced in the battlefields and had excellent teamwork. They nodded at each other, and went in separate directions. The bald man kept running after Lyu Liang alone.

    The one in the green robe waved his hand, and then Liu Jiawen¡¯s figure appeared about three hundred meters away. She was quite surprised that she was exposed so soon.

    ...

    Lyu Liang flew as fast as he could, but the bald man came closer and closer. Lyu Liang finally stopped,id the girl down gently right behind himself, and whispered to her, ¡°Just a minute, I¡¯ll take you away after I¡¯m done with them.¡± Then he put on his Spirit Armor and turned to the bald man, who was about a hundred meters away.

    ¡°Lyu Liang! You are Lyu Liang! Hahn, how lucky I am! First I met a member of Xuanli n and now I met you. What a surprise! Now both of you will die at my hands today.¡± the bald man said loudly and excitedly, with fierce bloody eyes. ¡°Were you the one who ruined our house? Very well. You will pay your debts today!¡±

    ¡°Anye Wind?¡± Lyu Liang thought to himself and frowned. He was not afraid to disclose his identity as a member of the Ten Kings in the Devil Realm, but it was a bad time right now and he was alone. It was very bad timing to encounter such a powerful opponent right now. But it was not possible for him to keep running. He was totally new here. It would be worse if he were to break into some forbidden areas.

    ¡°You are very powerful. I will show you no mercy.¡± Anye Wind said seriously. The True Devil Qi around him seemed to be boiling. A ck, thin sword emerged in his hand. Then he used the sword to cut his finger and chanted the same spell that Lyu Liang used, ¡°Sword-Blood Soul Guide, start.¡±

 Chapter 228 Invincible Fist

    <h4>Chapter 228 Invincible Fist</h4>

    As Anye Feng let out a roar, the pitch-ck sword in his hand glowed with a ck light, following which, nearly 1,000 ck snakes suddenly emerged in midair! Although they were small, judging by their auras, they would be a great threat in closebat.

    Seeing that, Lyu Liang was stunned, but he was quick to react. Instinctively, he stimted the Sword-Blood Soul Guide.

    At the same time, Fatty appeared at the girl¡¯s side, with a stone egg in his arms. He mumbled, ¡°Hold this egg tightly, and you will not get hurt. I have to help my boss now!¡± Then, his figure faded away.

    When the girl saw the egg, the expression on her face changed suddenly, but still, she threw her arms around it.

    At this moment, the double-headed tiger was tangling with the snakes, and Lyu Liang had stimted the full Power of Law. The next second, he rushed at Anye Feng in an instantaneous sh, and directly hacked at him with the Kunwu Sword, which was glowing with a blood-red light.

    With a roar, Anye Feng stimted the Devil Qi, and a pitch-ck Field Domain spread out. Meanwhile, his cultivation surged to near the Peak of External Heavenly Devil!

    This was the first realbat for Lyu Liang after he got out of the Star Space, and the opponent this time was quite a strong rival.

    ¡°This will let me test the oue of my cultivation during all these years!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly.

    ¡°Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence!¡± As he said this, the Kunwu Sword floated above his head, and several light giant sword phantoms emerged. Although they had no auras, Anye Feng suddenly opened his mouth wide in surprise and cried out, ¡°The Eternal Divine Weapon! That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Indeed, the Weapon Incantation had improved the power and quality of the Kunwu Sword significantly. When Lyu Liang cultivated the Weapon Incantation in the secret realm, he had consideredbining the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence with the Kunwu Sword.

    Now, this became a new trump card for Lyu Liang.

    For the first time, Anye Feng had a serious look on his face. He summoned back half of the snakes, and stimted a ck cbash above his head, as he cried out, ¡°Collect!¡±

    Then, several golden beams shot out from the cbash. When the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence suddenly appeared in front of Anye Feng, a loud sound burst forth. The Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence dissipated, but Anye Feng was also knocked two steps back.

    Formidable!

    This was Lyu Liang¡¯sment on Anye Feng. The Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence only made Anye Feng move two steps back, which showed the exceptional robustness of both his magic treasures and his constitution.

    ¡°I have no time to waste on you. Just let me end it!¡± By then, Lyu Liang had finished the test of his cultivation results. Since it would be better not to stay any longer, he decided to exert his full efforts.

    As Lyu Liang¡¯s body crackled, his cultivation surged to the Peak of Tao Master, and the Kunwu Sword began to glow. When he stimted the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence again, even the giant sword phantoms were covered with a blood-red glow.

    At the same time, two giant handprints rushed fiercely at Anye Feng.

    With a serious look on his face, Anye Feng growled, following which, his robe was shredded into pieces, and numerous ck beams shot out from his body. After a moment, a 16-meter-tall, six-armed Demon appeared in midair, each of his hands holding a ck weapon. Brandishing all the weapons wildly, he tried to defend himself against the continuous Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence!

    Just then, Lyu Liang flew forward, and pushed his golden right hand directly at Anye Feng.

    At this moment, the people of the Devil n arrived one after another, but none of them dared to step within 300 meters of the battle range. High-level cultivators used their Divine Senses to probe the situation, while the inferior ones tried very hard to stay in midair.

    Lyu Liang stimted a part of his Divine Mark, which was the optimum scheme he had figured out, after numerous experiments.

    ording to the Incarnation of the Divine Mark, Lyu Liang could improve his cultivation by at most two levels, and it could be sustained for only two and a half hours. After that, his cultivation would decline, and he could not stimte the Divine Mark for a period of 10 days.

    After multiple tests, Lyu Liang concluded that, if he improved his cultivation by merely one level, and controlled the time to within one and a half hours, his cultivation would not be affected after that!

    With the Spirit Armor and the infusion with the divine beasts, Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation was already near the Middle-stage of Tao Master. Now, the Divine Mark had further improved his strength.

    Under the fierce attack of the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence and Lyu Liang¡¯s fists, the only thing Anye Feng, whose size was an absolute advantage, could do, was to try and defend himself!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s fists, in particr, came as a terrible blow to him. As one of the 10 kings of the Devil n, he had a perfect Heavenly Devil Body, which would protect him from any harm caused by the magic treasures below the immortal standard. Then how could a fist of the Human n injure him?

    However, since he received the first blow from Lyu Liang, Anye Feng had totally changed his mind. Unlike the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence, Lyu Liang¡¯s fist directly caused him to spit out blood!

    At this moment, Anye Feng¡¯s expression had turned from seriousness to horror!

    He had learned about Lyu Liang¡¯s moves, but they did not include those after Lyu Liang had gone to the Evil Blood Pce!

    He did not know whether this was Lyu Liang¡¯s full strength, but if he kept tangling with him, he could lose, or even die!

    Just when he was thinking about how to escape, something terrifying urred!

    With a sudden sound, the ck cbash above his head vanished in a sh.

    All the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence engulfed Anye Feng without any restriction, and directly knocked him into the air.

    Before that, Lyu Liang found quite a few people of the Devil n around him. Among them, there were a dozen at the Peak of Devil Emperor!

    However, at this moment, he decided to deal with Anye Feng, before he made his escape!

    Although he did not know what Anye Feng¡¯s position was among the 10 kings, if he did not kill him this time, the situation would be adverse, once they did a thorough research on his strategies!

    Therefore, when Anye Feng got to his feet, Lyu Liang immediately threw the Spiritual-Qi bomb, which he had prepared for nearly an hour, with his left hand. At the same time, with several instantaneous shes, he struck a blow, which had been strengthened by the Divine Body Method and Ape¡¯ power.

    With a resounding cry, Anye Feng¡¯s body was prated by Lyu Liang. The huge, human-shaped hole showed that thebat ended with Anye Feng¡¯s death!

    When a wisp of Devil Soul just floated above Anye Feng¡¯s head, several Virtual-Spirit Sword Essences destroyed it in no time!

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang rushed back to the girl, who was totally stunned by his performance, and took her away instantly.

    Then, Fatty¡¯s figure emerged in front of the stone egg. He pped his belly in satisfaction, threw his arms around the egg, and disappeared, as well.

    ¡°Is this for real?! Anye Feng, one of the 10 kings, had been beaten to death! But he had the authentic Heavenly Devil Body...¡±

    ¡°That guy took away the girl from the Xuanli n. Do we need to chase after them?¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool? He is a monster who could outstrip Anye Feng! Even if you can catch up with him, do you think that you can get the girl back?!¡±

    Three hundred meters away, numerous people began discussing this unbelievablebat, and not surprisingly, Lyu Liang¡¯s name was again spoken from mouth to mouth. His stunning blow also became a lingering nightmare for a great many people of the Devil n!

    ....................................

    Within less than half an hour, the news that Lyu Liang had killed Anye Feng, spread over the entire Devil Realm.

    In the pce of the Tianluo n, the second great n of the Devil Realm, three robust men were standing respectfully, in front of a stooped, ck-faced old man.

    ¡°Anye Feng, that fool, was naturally not equal to be Lyu Liang¡¯s rival. It¡¯s good. It seems that the Anye family will be brought down by Lyu Liang!¡± The old man said this in a low voice, yet there was a hint of schadenfreude evident in his tone.

    ¡°Father, how should we execute Divine Envoy Milord¡¯smand? I thought that Anye Feng could help us kill him, but Lyu Liang upset our n.¡± The ck-robed man behind him, said.

    ¡°Xian, your strength is ranked the first among the 10 kings, but your astutenessgs too far behind your second brother! Xing, tell us what you have learned about the current situation.¡± With a slight smile, the old man turned to the thinnest man, who had a resolute look on his face.

    ¡°Anye Feng is just an abandoned pawn. He did not even know much about his target, which could ount for his death! As for the Guardian of Gold, he knew that he would be weakened by the Heavenly Power, but he still came back here and encountered Lyu Liang using the identity of the Xuanli n. I do not believe that this was just a coincidence!¡± The man sneered, and then he said respectfully to the old man, ¡°Father, although we don¡¯t know the aim of the Guardian of Gold, this is a rare opportunity! Lyu Liang will definitely go to the Demon Tomb, and we just need to inform Anye Shenyang about that. Then, we can wait for him to help us finish the task! No matter who dies, we will be the winner!¡±

    Then, the fat, ck-faced man said aloud, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea! Then it¡¯s settled! I will do it in person, and let Anye Shenyang do what we want!¡±

    The old man¡¯s gloomy eyes suddenly lit up, and he said with augh, ¡°My eldest son is strong, my second son is intelligent, and my youngest son is resolute! The day when the Tianluo n reces the Anye n is approaching! Just follow your second brother¡¯s instruction, and I won¡¯t interfere in it. But remember not to be obtrusive!¡±

    After a moment, the three young men stepped out of the pce, and the strongest man could not help, but ask in a low voice, ¡°Second brother, now that Lyu Liang will be entering the Demon Tomb, why don¡¯t you let me kill him? In this way, we can get more recognition from Divine Envoy Milord!¡±

    The thinnest man replied with a light smile, ¡°Brother, when did you hear such words as ¡®kill Lyu Liang¡¯ from Divine Envoy Milord¡¯s mouth? Don¡¯t you think that the organization¡¯s attitude towards Lyu Liang is strange? Besides, Lyu Liang did not even exert his full strength when he fought with Anye Feng! It is said that the Demon Tomb will trouble even a Tao Ancestor, but this is only true for ordinary people. Is Lyu Liang an ordinary man? Even if the Anye family summons all its forces, the results cannot be confirmed. So, brother, be patient! If we need your help, it will be a guaranteed final moment!¡±

 Chapter 229 Resurrection of Dead Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 229 Resurrection of Dead Spirits</h4>

    At this moment, Lyu Liang arrived at a barren ce with the girl. Feeling no auras from enemies around 30 kilometers, he put the girl down onto the ground and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I will help you break the restriction formations.¡±

    Then, with the help of ck and Little Tian, he removed the three covert restriction formations on the girl. As such, he was able to let her stay in the cave residence.

    ¡°Thanks for your help! Or, I might have died!¡± A croaky drawl sounded, which,bined with a delicate, bashful face, astonished Lyu Liang directly.

    ¡°Are, are you a boy or a girl?!¡± Lyu Liang asked subconsciously, but then, he felt sorry for his impoliteness and added hastily, ¡°I am sorry. I don¡¯t mean to offend you...¡±

    The ¡°girl¡± gave an awesome, silveryugh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. I am a standard man! However, I like a manly guy like you! Oh yes, I am Xuanli Xieyue. When I traveled outside, I entered the Devil Realm by mistake and was thus chased by those evil men. Thanks for your help!¡± Then, he greeted Lyu Liang gracefully, cing his hands below his right chest and bowed, bending his knees slightly.

    ¡°You, you are wee. I am Lyu Liang, and I also have some connections with the Xuanli n. We can¡¯t stay here for too long. Fairy... Er, please stay in my cave residence for the time being!¡± Lyu Liang stuttered. This was the first time that one person had given him such a great sensory shock!

    As long as this guy remained silent, he looked exactly like a delicate girl. But once he spoke... of course, especially when he admitted that he was a male, Lyu Liang could not help but have goosebumps all over, no matter how firm his Taoist Heart was.

    ¡°This is a big world, tolerant of various strange things! Everyone has the right to choose who they want to be!¡± Lyu Liang had tofort himself in this way. Although he still felt somehow embarrassed when he saw Xuanli Xieyue, he felt much calmer now.

    After Xuanli Xieyue entered the cave residence, Lyu Liang disguised as a young man of the Devil n again. Then, he recalled the route from his memory, and flew to the Anye n.

    After half an hour, Lyu Liang finally came back to the Heavenly Devil Pavilion, where Zhu Yu and Nie Qingyun had been waiting.. Seeing that Lyu Liang was alone, Nie Qingyun asked, ¡°Master, where is sister Jiawen?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not back?¡± Stunned, Lyu Liang frowned tightly. Then, he brought Xuanli Xieyue out first and said hastily, ¡°This is the disciple of the Xuanli n. He came here by mistake and was chased by the people of the Anye n. Please take care of him. I have to go and find Jiawen!¡± After he had finished talking, and not heeding the astonishment of hispanions, he rushed out hurriedly.

    Lyu Liang knew that, when he saved Xuanli Xieyue, Liu Jiawen had been helping him secretly. Therefore, he only had to deal with Anye Feng, and the other two people must have been drawn away by Liu Jiawen.

    Lyu Liang was anxious to save her, because the Devil Realm was a strange ce for them, where enemies were scattered everywhere. Besides, when he was chased after by the three people, Xuan warned him of the danger several times, which meant that they were definitely not easy opponents! But when there was only Anye Feng, his fear disappeared! That suggested that, among the other two people, there was at least one exceptionally formidable enemy!

    Lyu Liang went out of the Heavenly Devil and flew to a secluded ce. Then, he pulled out a golden paper crane and pushed it up. With a golden glow, the paper crane flew forward in one direction, and Lyu Liang naturally followed it.

    It was Liu Jiahao who had secretly given the paper crane to Lyu Liang before he left. There was a soul spirit of Liu Jiawen on it, so that Liu Jiahao could track his sister¡¯s whereabouts. And he gave it to Lyu Liang, so that he could also keep track of Liu Jiawen, in case that she got lost in the Devil Realm.

    ..........................................

    At this moment, Liu Jiawen was covered by a cyan glow, curling up behind a small tomb, and her eyes were filled with anxiety.

    Around her, numerous barriers of different colors were scattered everywhere, and many tombs of various heights were enveloped with a weird blue glow and endless Death Qi. Besides, there were puddles of turbid pools, from which whispers and growls, sounded from time to time.

    A green-robed, ck-faced young man appeared vaguely, among the tombs. He had a poker face, with Death Qi all over. If he had not opened his eyes asionally to look at Liu Jiawen, no one would think that he was a living person!

    After half an hour, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a faint sneer crossed his face. Then, his figure faded away.

    ....................................

    ¡°I have made it very clear, and you still want to go in? This is a weird Death Abode, where even a Tao Ancestor may fail to get out alive! After you enter it, your strength and the power of your magic treasures will decline significantly. In short, you may die directly!¡± In a serious tone, Xuan exined to Lyu Liang about how dangerous this ce was.

    ¡°Thanks for your warning. But even if I may die, I have no choice!¡± Lyu Liang also looked serious, but his eyes were as determined as usual!

    When the paper crane flew over the tomb, suddenly with a ck sh, it dropped down directly. When Lyu Liang came over, he found that it had turned into an ordinary paper crane, without any psychic powers.

    The Death Abode, or the Mortal ce, was arge, watery burial site for a great many dead people.

    But this was definitely not an ordinary Death Abode! ording to Xuan, when Lyu Liang entered it, his strength would be constrained, and he might even be attacked by exceptionally formidable enemies there. In brief, the situation was totally adverse to him!

    Xuan did not speak anymore, while Lyu Liang took a deep breath and directly shed in.

    Just then, a suffocating death aura swept over him, following which, he felt that his cultivation plunging to the Foundation Establishment level!

    The Kunwu Sword on his back shone with a blood-red re, struggling against an unknown invasion. But even so, within several breaths of time, its light faded away, and it became an ordinary iron tool.

    After confirming that the power of the divine beasts were not affected, he sighed in relief. But then, White¡¯s words rmed him immediately, ¡°Boy, our strength remains intact, but the number of times you can make use of us, will decline significantly, because your cultivation has fallen too much! Use the Divine Body Method more. You can probably use our power for no more than three times! Besides, I have a very bad hunch. Beware!¡±

    Just then, the sound of a weird male voice could be heard, ¡°Ho ho, you really came! It seems that this girl is very important to you!¡±

    Lyu Liang remained calm and replied, ¡°Then it was you who tried very hard to get me here! Now that you are here, why don¡¯t youe out and let me see you?!¡±

    ¡°Now that you are a doomed man, what¡¯s the difference between seeing and not seeing? This is such a perfect ce for me to stimte my skills. Just let me show you the despair of death! The Resurrection of Dead Spirits!¡± As the man roared out, scary Death Qi began emerging unceasingly around him.

    At the same time, several tombs began copsing, and numerous hands made of white, dry bones stretched out from the earth. Within several breaths of time, many skeletons of various heights climbed out. Although they had no auras, Xuan kept sounding the rm.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, how long can you hold on? I am looking forward to your excellent performance!¡± The cold voice was infused with excitement, this time.

    Lyu Liang took a deep breath and his fists were covered with a faint golden glow. With a roar, he rushed in one direction.

    The Demon Tomb was so massive that Lyu Liang could not see where the edge was. The Divine Sense was of no use here, so he had to probe around his surroundings in the most primitive way. He was just like a bulldozer, razing away any skeleton in the way.

    But after a moment, he felt something strange!

    After every skeleton was smashed, it would emit some gray gas. He did not bother about it at first, but when he had killed a certain number of skeletons, he suddenly realized that his vision was getting more and more vague.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t kill them. Try to escape! The gray gas is some weird matter! Even fifth brother¡¯s Divine Eye Method can¡¯t help you to recover your sight!¡± White¡¯s warning forced Lyu Liang to change his strategy.

    However, the reality was cruel¡ªthere were too many skeletons.

    ¡°Boss, use the stone egg! It seems to be able to absorb the gas!¡± As Fatty¡¯s voice sounded, a one-meter-tall stone egg emerged in front of Lyu Liang.

    When Lyu Liang threw his arms around the egg, a feeling of freshness swept over him, and his sight became exceptionally clear!

    Then, Lyu Liang was surprised to find that this egg was absorbing the gray gas inside his body!

    This time, Lyu Liang regained confidence. He held the egg with one hand, and bombarded the skeletons with the other. During this period, all the gray gas were collected by the egg.

    ¡°Well?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded again in surprise. But then, he said coldly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t underestimate you. If so, just let me exert my full strength! The Resurrection of Dead Spirits! The second round!¡±

    When the man had just said that, the skeletons around Lyu Liang either copsed or jumped into the pools!

    Lyu Liang nced around with the Divine Eye, and finally found that, over 30 meters on his right, was Liu Jiawen, covered by a faint cyan glow.

    Overjoyed, Lyu Liang rushed there with the egg. As their distance was shortened, Liu Jiawen seemed to realize something and suddenly turned around. When she saw Lyu Liang¡¯s figure, she shook her head anxiously, trying to stop him.

    Lyu Liang also saw that, but if he stopped, he would not be Lyu Liang anymore!

    However, an incident urred. Three red skeletons jumped out of the pools around Liu Jiawen, each holding a ck sword. Although they had no auras, Lyu Liang knew that they were a great threat!

    The three skeletons began hacking ferociously at Lyu Liang from three directions.

    Subconsciously, Lyu Liang stretched out his fist, but Xuan sounded the rm crazily, and a feeling of uing death swept over him. Therefore, he stepped back and barely dodged the three hacks. But when he pulled back his fist, it had been slightly touched by a sword.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes widened!. He stared at his right arm in astonishment, because there was a gaping wound on it!

    This was something that had never happened in so many years! And it was even more unbelievable because Lyu Liang had fully cultivated the Divine Body!

    While he was still stunned, with several muffled sounds, numerous skeletons jumped out of the pools, each holding a sword, which shone with a weird, ck light. Then, they pounced on Lyu Liang like starving animals.

 Chapter 230 Becoming Fugitives

    <h4>Chapter 230 Bing Fugitives</h4>

    Lyu Liang had never felt so flustered before. But at this time, he subconsciously clenched his fists when he faced this group of dead skeletons.

    The reason why he felt shocked, or even flustered was not that he was afraid of those skeletons, but that his Divine Body should be damaged! It was too incredible!

    At this time, it was obvious that Lyu Liang could note up with any solutions. In the face of the ck swords shing at him from all directions, he subconsciously lifted the stone egg that had been ced next to Liu Jiawen, and used it to block the sword attacks!

    The moment the ck sword touched the stone egg, the original light red surface of the stone egg suddenly released ayer of faint ck light. At the same time, a shrill sound issued forth from all the ck long swords that came into contact with the egg, then their ck lights disappeared instantly. Even the skeletons that were holding the swords were reduced to ashes in a sh!

    However, it was a pity that the stone egg could only prevent the attacks from the front, yet failed to stop those behind Lyu Liang!

    Although the weird strong power of the stone egg gave Lyu Liang some form of encouragement, at least some hope of winning, those attacks from behind made many scars on his back!

    Although Lyu Liang was not badly injured, his back was covered with blood. What¡¯s more, there was an agonizing pain in his Divine Soul.

    Lyu Liang could feel that his Divine Body still existed, but it could not help him to ward off the attacks from the weird long sword! In addition, the function of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan seemed to be totally lost in this ce!

    ¡°Hey, even if you have the means to protect yourself for a while, don¡¯t think about leaving this ce today! Oh, it¡¯s a terrible ce, if it¡¯s not me... um? This, what is this! No, don¡¯t... ah!!!¡± The original bantering voice of the mysterious man suddenly became terrified, as if he had seen something incredible.

    When thest ¡°ah¡± was uttered, the mysterious man did not make any sound again. But at this time, something terrifying happened!

    The skeletons holding the swords that were originally scattered around them, suddenly fell to the ground. The ck light around the swords in their hands, turned into a stream of ck airflows, and then they all seeped into the stone egg!

    Even though he was shocked, Lyu Liang did not forget what he was there for.

    After the mysterious man¡¯s terrified scream, theyer of blue light around Liu Jiawen disappeared, but she still could not move or speak.

    ¡°Little Liang, there is a restriction formation in him, which is simr to the one in Xuanli Evil Moon. This one cannot be unsealed in a short time!¡± ck¡¯s voice transmitted a message secretly to Lyu Liang, which made him hold Liu Jiawen up instantly, and he rushed back to the ce where he hade from.

    As for the stone egg, it was not as if he wanted to throw it away, but he did not dare to hold it anymore!

    The stone egg, at this time has turned into an extremely strange object, which was totally different from the previous unremarkable one. It was engulfed with ck gas, and cracking sounds could be heard from within it. It seemed as if a terrifying object could break out from the egg at any time!

    Inside the Demon Tomb, the cultivation of Lyu Liang was only at the Foundation Establishment level, and it was even worse for Liu Jiawen. Due to this restriction, she was no better than a mortal, at this point.

    In addition, his Divine Body had been destroyed for no reason, so the Tian Xuan Shengteng did not work, and even the flight and the Divine Sense were restricted. Lyu Liang could not wait to get out quickly from this strange ce.

    Just when Lyu Liang was darting ahead, while holding on to Liu Jiawen, a thunderous sound erupted, which was followed by a horrible scream, and the whole world was filled with a strange aura.

    This was a kind of aura that Lyu Liang had never experienced before. It was somewhat like the Death Qi, but and it gave one an extreme feeling of dread.

    At the same time, several figures started crawling out from some of the tombs. This time, it was no longer the bloodless skeletons, but cultivators whose auras were so strong!

    Among them were the Human n, Devil n, Demon n, and even Spirit n. But they were all shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Combined with their dead eyes shining with a clear blue light, they certainly gave one the creeps!

    ¡°The Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array! Actually it is the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array! Kid, quickly...¡± This was the first time that Lyu Liang heard such a horrified tone from White, but it was unknown why he stopped in mid-sentence.

    ¡°It is... ghost soldier... put me down... you quickly go... I am... going to change too...¡± Suddenly, Liu Jiawen¡¯s faint voice could be heard. Her body was covered with thick ck gas, and her eyes started to glow with the same kind of blue light. She had a pained look on her face, and her hand that was grasping Lyu Liang¡¯s clothes, began to tremble slightly.

    ¡°What a joke! Hold on, as long as we can get out of here, everything will be fine!¡± How could Lyu Liang follow her instructions. Looking at the strong cultivators who had not attacked, Lyu Liang directly used the instantaneous sh, which he could use only up to a certain limit.

    But then, something happened that shocked him greatly!

    It was not that he could not use the instantaneous sh, but he could no longer feel the aura of all the Chaotic divine beasts, which was really very terrifying!

    Although he had not relied on those beasts for a long time, yet there was still a connection between them a few moments ago, and at the next moment they totally lost all connection! He was frightened and broke out in cold sweat!

    ¡°Let me down... I can¡¯t control... myself...¡± Liu Jiawen¡¯s face was distorted by the pain, and the blue light in her eyes became even brighter. She was covered with the aura at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period!

    Lyu Liang turned a deaf ear to her words and did not give up trying to escape. But after a while, he was stunned, because the ce where the entrance was located hadpletely disappeared, and there were tombs all around!

    After a short period, an old voice sounded, which should be the Swallowing Spirit who had not made any sound for a long time. ¡°East, always running, if you can... ¡±

    He had hardly finished his words when his voice faded away, and obviously the voice had been stopped by some strong power!

    Lyu Liang was startled, and finally understood that the others did not just disappear, but were controlled by a mysterious force!

    Just when Lyu Liang turned toward the east, a huge force attacked him, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he found, to his surprise that the Liu Jiawen in his arms hadpletely transformed into something like the surrounding cultivators! It was her punch that had injured him!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lyu Liang screamed in agony, but still held on tightly to Liu Jiawen. He continued rushing to the east, regardless of the situation.

    All the beings who had been still and motionless previously, suddenly came to life when Lyu Liang turned in their direction. All kinds of swords and knives came flying out, and they were all covered with ayer of ck light. One thing that made Lyu Liang feel a little relieved was that, although the cultivators had strong cultivation, they could not use any mana, so none of them could fly and chase him. It was really a blessing in this time of misfortune!

    But even so, Lyu Liang still suffered from the attacks of enemies from all directions!

    Liu Jiawen twisted her body madly, seemingly trying to break away from his arms, and her fists mmed in to his chest as frequently as rain drops.

    Even if Lyu Liang has enough protection, he was still coughing out blood.

    At this time, those cultivators rushed at him sessively. Lyu Liang¡¯s hands were both used to control Liu Jiawen, so he kicked out directly at his enemies, using his feet!

    Although in terms of protection, his Divine Body had been limited by the weird force here, yet in terms of attacking power, it was really as powerful as before!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s attacks became slightly frantic. Facing the cultivators who were obviously not like living people, he just destroyed them with one blow!

    Those that were kicked away by him were basically the ones with handicapped bodies. They either had no their arms or had holes in their chests. It was obvious that Lyu Liang¡¯s strength was unreservedly inspired.

    After 30 minutes, Lyu Liang was basically covered in blood. He had been beaten by Liu Jiawen on the front, and cut by the ck lights on his back!

    But overall speaking, Lyu Liang could still be considered a man full of vigor! Moreover, about fifteen meters away from the front, there were no longer disorderly tombs and puddles, but a chaotic fog.

    At this point, the mass of airflow in the sky began to condense and gradually merged into a vortex. Suddenly, a streak of lightning shed through, and a huge eyeball with a ck pupil appeared in the center of the vortex. On it, a weird baby with no pupils gradually emerged, and it was shroudedpletely by a blue light. Beneath the baby was the stone egg brought by Lyu Liang!

    Seeing Lyu Liang rushing to the front of the fog, the blue light in the baby suddenly brightened, and a sharp shriek came from the baby¡¯s mouth. At the same time, the baby stretched its arms and pointed to the front.

    Suddenly, the whole world shook, and then a loud roaring of dragons rang through the clouds, and countless tombs started tumbling down.

    A momentter, a dragon filled with a rotten aura, emerged from underground, and on its back were various tombs of different heights. When the baby yelled in the giant hole, the dragon responded with a shocking roar, and then its whole body burst from this unparalleled pressure. Its cultivation was at least above the Heavenly Master level!

    At the same time, Lyu Liang had already burst through the fog, and was standing at the edge of a cliff.

    In front of him was a chaotic abyss that was too deep for anyone to see the bottom, and behind him was the dragon with the rotten aura, which seemed eager to get into a fight. Lyu Liang believed that he would be wiped out by just a mere touch from the dragon.

    ¡°What shall we do... ¡± Liu Jiawen¡¯s weak voice came over. Lyu Liang looked down subconsciously to see that the little girl was tearfully touching his chest that had been bruised by her. She seemed to have recovered, yet her cultivation had been reduced to the previous level.

    At this time, Lyu Liang unexpectedly calmed down, tightened his arms, and smiling softly, said, ¡°Will you feel sad if you die with me?¡±

    Although Liu Jiawen was not feeling well, she still smiled and immediately held Lyu Liang in the same way.

    A momentter, when the giant dragon screamed through the fog, it saw only bare cliffs and a ck dot that fell rapidly.

    ..........................................

    In the distant Goddess Nyu Wa space, it waste at night. But in a luxurious mansion belonging to the Kong Family of the Remote Antiquity, there were loud noises, which sounded as if various instruments were falling or being smashed.

    ¡°Waste! Idiot! Jackass!¡± A handsome childe wearing a delicate costume raised his hand and smashed a seat, and then he shouted, ¡°I asked you to kill Lyu Liang! Why did you hurt Liu Jiawen?¡± This is what you mean by ¡®no risk at all?¡± If Liu Jiawen is dead too, you will all go to hell!¡±

    In front of the handsome childe, stood a man wearing a ghost mask, who was covered by a ck cloak. Amidst such chaos, he was as steady as a pine tree, making no moves at all.

    Seeing that the handsome childe had stopped ranting, and had begun to question him with great fury, the man managed to smile and said, ¡°Take it easy. I don¡¯t know about everything that is going on with Lyu Liang, but I am sure that girl of the Liu Family is safe. I have just gotten the message that the life cards of the core disciples of the Liu Family are still there.¡±

    ¡°What can a life card tell?! It is one of the big forbidden areas marked by the Divine Ancestor! Your top killers really know how to pick the ce! Now he is definitely dead, and I don¡¯t know whether Liu Jiawen, is alive or dead. What should I do next!¡± Obviously the handsome childe had cooled down, but he still looked angry.

    The man continued smiling, ¡°What are you worrying about? This is not the first time we cooperated with each other, and has there ever been a time that we failed? I admit that we seriously underestimated the strength of Lyu Liang, so I have taken follow-up measures so far. You can just wait until I give you a satisfactory answer.¡±

    ¡°I just want Lyu Liang to die, and Liu Jiawen to live! It¡¯s so simple!¡± The handsome childe was too tired to continue his rant. He wanted to restore his normal state, in regard to the status of the man.

    ¡°Anyway, you have done this without your father¡¯s knowledge. If you don¡¯t want your secret to be known by others, you¡¯d better continue to be the gentle childe of the Kong Family. Although I can¡¯t do it by myself, those who will perform the follow-up task are all my trusted subordinates. So don¡¯t worry about that.¡± The voice of the mask man remained as calm and humble as it was before.

    Staring at the man for a while, the handsome childe suddenly smirked, ¡°We have cooperated with each other for many times and I feel that you are getting more and more horrible. So I also want to know the limit of your power! I do like Liu Jiawen, but will never deny everything for her sake! Let¡¯s have a bet. If you fail this time, I mean, if Lyu Liang is not killed, you have to do the thing that I previously mentioned for me, for free! If you seed, I will give you two more wild beasts at the Antiquity level! What do you think?¡±

    The ck-robed man was initially stunned and then he said in a happy voice, ¡°Since you have said this, then it will be as you wish!¡±

 Chapter 231 Gravestone without Inscriptions

    <h4>Chapter 231 Gravestone without Inscriptions</h4>

    ¡°Where am I... Jiawen!¡± Lyu Liang woke up from his faint, and discovered that Liu Jiawen, who was originally in his arms, had disappeared!

    All the injuries in his body were still there, but the only thing that made him a little happy was that the Tianxuan Holy Rattan seemed to be recovering. At least he could that feel his injuries were slowly healing. Of course, it was an extremely slow recovery, and it had obviously been suppressed by some strange power. As for the aura of the chaotic divine beasts and the Spirit Swallowing Bugs, he still could not feel them.

    At this time, Lyu Liang stood up and began to observe the surrounding conditions.

    It seemed to be and of graves too, but looked more normal than the previous one.

    An assortment of tombstones were arranged in rows and lines, which were inscribed with different names. There should be more than a thousand tombs here!

    When Lyu Liang looked at the inscriptions on these tombstones, he gradually discovered that all the tombstones seemed to belong to the family of ¡°Zhao¡±.

    For example, thergest tombstone in the first row was inscribed with ¡°family leader, Zhao Xuangong¡±, and around that were inscriptions such as ¡°Wife, Zhao Liushi¡±, ¡°Eldest son, Zhao Youcheng¡±, ¡°Second eldest son, Zhao Qingshuang¡± and so on.

    ¡°Can it be that the weirdness of this ce is connected to this Zhao family?¡± A tinge of doubt shed into Lyu Liang¡¯s mind unconsciously, and then he went around to see the other tombstones.

    There were many tombstones, basically about 50 in a row. They were ranked ording to the status of the deceased in the Zhao family.

    After a few hours, Lyu Liang reached thest row, where the tombstones were inscribed with names of low status, such as ¡°Zhang Wangshi¡±, ¡°Lu Liushi¡± and so on.

    When Lyu Liang came to thest row of the tombstones, he was surprised to find that after thest row of the tombstones, there was an inconspicuous little grave with a monument standing on it. But somehow, there were no inscriptions on the monument!

    When Lyu Liang was pondering over this, he was suddenly ovee by vertigo. Then, before he lost his consciousness, he seemed to faintly hear a woman¡¯s voice, which was filled with bitterness and sadness, ¡°Has your mother done something wrong... ¡±

    ....................................

    Hearing the loud cries of a baby, several people dressed in gorgeous costumes, who were waiting outside arge house, suddenly smiled, which was a change from their originally anxious looks.

    ¡°She has given birth already! It¡¯s a big fat boy! And he actually has the Spiritual Root of Four Properties! Congrattions to Zhao Ancestor and the young master!¡± A woman who looked like a maternity nurse rushed out of the courtyard, and shouted out this news. The whole yard erupted when they heard the news.

    Numerous ¡°congrattions¡± were issued, and the recipients were an gray-haired elder with a ruddyplexion who was standing nearest to the courtyard door, and a middle-aged man with bright eyes and arched eyebrows.

    Later, the two men rushed into the yard. The next moment, they entered a luxurious room.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Thanks be for God¡¯s blessings This son has an amazingly good Spiritual Root! In the future, he will definitely be an extraordinary person! I see, how about calling him Zhao Tianqi! Hahaha!¡± The elder¡¯s face was flushed with happiness, and then, a golden light floated out of his hand, which gently surrounded the baby.

    The man beside the elder, kept calm, but could not hide his excitement at the birth of the baby, judging from his slightly trembling shoulders. Later, though looking somewhat pale, the man went to the woman who was lying on the bed with a relieved smile, and held her hand gently, softly saying: ¡°Linger, thanks for your hard work!¡±

    The woman on the bed had a bright smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, my husband. Now that Qier is such a smart baby, I don¡¯t feel as if I have suffered at all!¡±

    Countless people outside the house were happy at the birth of this child. The baby who had stopped crying, suddenly had a surprised look in his eyes!

    It was because Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul was in the baby¡¯s body at the moment, and wouldpletely control the baby¡¯s thoughts and actions. Therefore, it was like a reincarnation of the memories of a past life!

    In the following year, Lyu Liang had be calm again after experiencing some initial confusion. He gradually learned about the specific background information of the Zhao family that he had been born into.

    It was a small city of the Human n at the junction of the world of humans and demons in the Chaotic World, in which there were cultivators and mortals.

    No matter in terms of the strength of the cultivators and the possession of resources, the Zhao Family were impably in the first ce, and hence were the city¡¯s owner.

    That elder head of the Zhao family, was called Zhao Xuangong, whose cultivation had reached the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period. Of course he was also the only one in this small city who could reach such a high level.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s parents here, the steady man and the woman on the bed, were Zhao Youcheng, the eldest son of the Zhao Family and his wife Liu Linger.

    Of course, there were countless uncles and juniors that Lyu Liang failed to make out. Because there were too many rtives here, and the number of those who were from the immediate family had reached one hundred.

    Lyu Liang knew that being born as Zhao Tianqi here, was not really a real reincarnation, and all this had to be rted to the Zhao Family¡¯s graveyard, that he had seen before in the weird ce!

    After figuring it out, Lyu Liang felt released. He also wanted to see what kind of chaos the originally notable Zhao Family had experienced in the past!

    As a human being, of course he could feel affection. Although Zhao Tianqi actually had the soul of Lyu Liang, yet the heartfelt love and concern from his parents and n would make him feel that he was a real core disciple of the Zhao Family at all times.

    Especially for Zhao Youcheng and Liu Linger, Lyu Liang treated them like his real parents. Because of the unforgettable experience of his childhood, he had already made up his mind that no matter what led him to his experience now, at least as Zhao Tianqi, he would be a good son, who deserved the love from the Zhao Family!

    Time flew by, in the twinkling of an eye.

    Seven yearster, Zhao Tianqi had be the most popr figure in the Zhao family!

    Zhao Tianqi¡¯s good cultivation talent was worthy of Lyu Liang¡¯s inborn diligence. With the help of some panacea, he made Qi Refining at the age of three and made Foundation Establishment at the age of five. When he was just seven years old, he had sessfully reached the threshold of the Early-stage of the Gold Core!

    Genius! Absolute genius! It would not go too far to say that he was an evil genius!

    This was the evaluation of Zhao Tianqi by all Zhao family members!

    When he received countless praises and approval, Zhao Tianqi always maintained a calm and smiling face. The unpretentious and calm trait in him made many people feel that this was not a seven-year-old child.

    At the age of ten, when Zhao Tianqi was at the peak of Gold Core stage, he was officially listed as the sessor of Zhao family! Although Lyu Liang had deliberately slowed down the speed of cultivation, he could not cover up his radiant nature.

    On the day he was appointed as the sessor of the Zhao family, he was called to his grandfather¡¯s room, along with his parents.

    ¡°Qier, although you are only ten years old, yet no matter in terms of tolerance or cultivation, you will definitely be the top figure of my Zhao family in the future! Now, I want to tell you a secret, which is one that only the sessors of the family head can know! After you know it, you must make a vow to the sky that you will not tell it to anybody else, except the next sessor!¡± This was the first time that Lyu Liang saw Zhao Xuangong being so serious. As for his parents, obviously they knew the importance of the secret, and looked equally serious.

    When Zhao Tianqi nodded, Zhao Xuangong nodded too, and turned back to wave at the mirror which was about the height of one person, opposite them. The mirror gave off a golden light, which seemed to form a swirling entrance.

    Later, the three adults took Zhao Tianqi into the whirlpool.

    ....................................

    At the same time, in a secluded ce outside the Heavenly Devil hall in the jurisdiction of the Anye n, Xuanli Evil Moon looked at the sky, and blue light and green gas silently emerged from his body.

    ¡°It is him, absolutely him! Although I don¡¯t know what happened, yet my feeling is definitely correct! Little swordie, after ten days, when my body has somewhat recovered, I must kill him here!¡± The original gracefulness in Xuanli Evil Moon¡¯s face had totally disappeared, and it was now filled with a horrible killing intent.

    ¡°You made up your mind? You have vited thew of Heaven twice in a row. Do you still want to do it for the third time?! Even if you kill him, are you able toe out alive? I don¡¯t know why you are doing this, and I don¡¯t care about it at all. If you do decide, you can call me, and we will do it together! Go!¡± A cold voice was heard in the blue light, and then it disappeared.

    Looking at the ce where the blue light disappeared, a sense of guilt shed over Xuanli Evil Moon¡¯s face. He whispered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have time...¡±

    ..........................................

    In a secret crypt in the residence of the Tianluo n in the Devil Realm, Tianluo Linri, the head of the TianLuo Family led his three sons, to respectfully report to a white-robed youth, who had his hands sped behind him, as they stood in front of him.

    ¡°Milord, the head of the Dark Night Family personally took his trusted subordinates to the Demon Tombs. He will meet Zhu Yu and Nie Qingyun after most two days, if nothing untoward happens. And then there will be a big fight! There was some trouble with the ce where the guardian is now. If we are forced to fight, I am afraid...¡± Tianluo Linri had not finished speaking when Tian Luoxing who was behind him, coughed slightly, seemingly wanting to stop him.

    The white-robed youth turned around and smilingly said, ¡°Xiaoxing, what do you think of it? Just tell me. I have a close rtionship with your family, so there¡¯s no need to have any scruples.¡±

    Tian Luoxing stepped out at this time, respectfully bowed to him and said, ¡°This matter is rted to the future of the Tianluo family in the Devil Realm, so I will put it directly! If there is anything wrong with my words, please disregard it, and tolerate my rudeness!¡±

    Tian Luoxing sighed first, and then said something that greatly shocked the others, ¡°If I am right, our mission is no longer to kill the guardian, but to protect the target that the guardian wants to kill!¡±

    Those from the Tianluo n were all stunned at his words, but only the white-robed man nodded and stared at Tianluo Xing, as if he was thinking of something. He said lightly, ¡°Go on! Speak out what you have guessed!¡±

    The eyes of Tianluo Xing lit up and he continued, ¡°In view of the ability of the Divine Envoy Milord, if you really want to kill a Guardian who has been injured by counterpower, you should have already started it! The reason why we are in such a situation at the point, is that you, milord, was stopped by one thing! Or, there is an important figure at the ce where the Guardian is located now!¡±

    Tianluo Xing paused and then looked at his father first. Seeing his father giving him the go-ahead, he then continued, ¡°There arepletely no secrets in the residence of the Anye n! As for a Guardian who is even not a Fairy Immortal, if we want to kill him, it will be as easy as winking! If your milord is worried about something, it must rte... ¡±

    Suddenly, Tianluo Xing could not continue with his words, but looked nkly at the white-robed man. It was not that he did not want to continue, but he seemed to be restricted by an overwhelming force.

    ¡°Milord! Little Xing is too young to know theplexity of the world! He has no intention to perceive your secret, so please... ¡± Tianluo Linri was horrified and almost kneeled, with his other two sons. However, they were also lifted by a force. Even if they tried to kneel, they could not bend.

    ¡°Haha, good! I came out and found that you have such great talents! Very good! The Tianji Astrbe hasn¡¯t had a master for a long time, so you can go and try?¡± The white-robed manughed and looked at him with a piercing gleam.

    At this time, the strange power that had restrained Tianluo Xing disappeared. He trembled at the words and then directly kneeled to make kowtows ¡°I will never betray the organization!¡±

    Tianluo Linri¡¯s eyes were filled with incredible excitement. This time he kneeled directly and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Thanks, Divine Envoy Milord! Our Tianluo n will repay our gratitude at all cost!¡±

    The white-robed man reverted to his usual cold demeanor, at this time. He waved his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Get up, it is most important that you get things done. Little Xing, you are correct, so you will arrange the action n! The three guys from the Dark Night Family could never stop the attack from the mad Evil Moon, so ask Little Xian to take action first with his followers if necessary! Remember, do not retreat before Evil Moon is defeated!¡±

 Chapter 232 Determination in Ten Generations (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 232 Determination in Ten Generations (Part 1)</h4>

    When Zhao Tianqi followed Zhao Xuangong and his parents through the mirror, they came to a dark ancestral temple.

    The moment he entered the ancestral hall, Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul was shocked, because he felt a familiar atmosphere, which was the daunting hell atmosphere in the Death Abode, and it was extremely strong!

    A long strip ran along the middle of the ancestral temple, above which there was a golden aperture. Inside the aperture was a token shining with a blue light.

    The token was engraved with a ¡°Yin¡± character. Merely by taking one look at it, Lyu Liang felt his Divine Soul boiling, and he almost fell to the ground.

    At this point, a hand softly rested on Zhao Tianqi¡¯s shoulder, and a gentle female voice said, ¡°Qier, don¡¯t look at the token.¡±

    When she finished speaking, Lyu Liang felt the release in his Divine Soul. Then he quickly blocked the Divine Sense and forced himself to stop looking at the weird token.

    ¡°Qier, this token is called ¡®Yin Hell Token¡¯, which is the guardian of our Zhao family. This is the secret kept among the heads of the Zhao family! Your cultivation is still low, so today we are just letting you know that we have such a ce here. You can only enter this ce freely after your cultivation is above the Fairy Immortal level. Your mother will tell you the rest of the information after we are back home. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Zhao Xuangongpleted his remarks, and left the ce with them.

    In less than 30 minutes, Lyu Liang was totally confused.

    Now that only the head was qualified to know about this secret, then Zhao Xuangong and Zhao Youcheng were both qualified, but how about Liu Linger? Inside the ancestral temple just now, he could clearly feel that the two most prominent members of the Zhao family were looking at Liu Linger with something akin to awe!

    Yes, awe! This phenomenon, which waspletely inconsistent with their identity and status, was most confusing for Lyu Liang.

    After they came out of the mirror world, Liu Linger led Zhao Tianqi to his own room, and thenid a few restriction formations before she smilingly said, ¡°Qier, next, I will tell you the secret about the Yin Hell Token and the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array... ¡±

    The Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array was one of the ¡°death¡± big formations in the thirty-sixth formations of the Antiquity, and its power ranked top three!

    Among the thirty-six formations, there were eight ¡°Death Arrays¡±. Even those at the Divine Ancestor level would die or lose more than half of their lives in all the Death Arrays!

    The Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation that Lyu Liang had experienced before, was actually ranked thest in the eight Death Arrays!

    All the Death Arrays had amon point, that was, they needed a person who was the ¡°Introducer¡±, and once the array was activated, the introducers would all die!

    The Death Array was indeed a veritable ¡°Death Array¡±!

    Those ranked at the top not only needed an introducer, but also a so-called ¡°medium¡±.

    The Yin Hell Token was the medium of the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, and Liu Linger, mother of Zhao Tianqi, was actually that introducer!

    A person who was qualified to be an introducer should have some Hell Spirit body. There were three kinds of Hell Spirit bodies in the world: Xuanyin body, Tongling body and Tianyin body.

    Liu Linger was the special girl that had the Xuanyin body. That would mean that she was the only one who could activate the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, by using the Yin Hell Token!

    There were six levels of power of the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array.

    The first level: the skeletons holding the ck light swords, without requiring any long-range manas.

    The second level: the cultivators who were holding the ck light weapons, without requiring any long-range manas.

    Level 3: On the basis of the second level, the cultivators could exert mana.

    The fourth level: In addition to the cultivators at the third level, there was also a Yin Hell dragon.

    The fifth level: On the basis of the fourth level, there was an eye of the Yin Hell, which was the huge eyeball that first appeared in the air.

    The sixth level: ... was the existence in the legend, because there was still no one who had enough power to activate the sixth level! It was said that under the fifth level, the Divine Ancestors had already been killed.

    The ordinary introducers who held the Yin Hell Token could at most, activate the array unit at the fourth level, and it was unknown what kind of opportunity was needed, if one wanted to activate the array units above the fourth level.

    ¡°Mom! No matter what happens, don¡¯t activate the formation!¡± After Lyu Liang listened to Liu Linger¡¯s remarks, he said sincerely and eagerly. Clutching the hand of ¡°his mom¡±, he could not help bursting into tears.

    ¡°Stupid child, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t activate it unless you are in danger.¡± Liu Linger petted Zhao Tianqi¡¯s head affectionately, with tenderness in her tone.

    Time flew by, and now Zhao Tianqi was already fourteen years old.

    One day, the originally quiet gate of the mansion of the Zhao family was suddenly filled with boisterous sounds. Zhao Tianqi, with Lyu Liang¡¯s devine soul rushed over. He saw several old people and children in ragged clothes, cowering with fear. They were had low cultivation, and the one with the highest cultivation among them was an old woman, whose cultivation was just at the Early-stage of the Nascent Soul period.

    At this time, the old woman was begging for something. Across from her, Zhao Youcheng, stood and had an awkward look on his face.

    ¡°I beg you!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I am alive or dead, but the baby is innocent! As long as you can save his life, we will you promise anything! I just beg you immortals to give me a detoxification pill!¡± When the old woman finished speaking, she kneeled directly to kowtow, and those people behind her, knelt and kowtowed, including the woman who was holding the baby.

    ¡°You... Oh, It¡¯s not because I am cruel! But your identities are too... Go! Our Zhao family is too minor to offend the people from the Heaven Realm.¡± Zhao Youcheng sighed deeply and finally refused them.

    The leading woman cried bitterly at this, and then led the others away, helplessly.

    Lyu Liang quietly looked at this scene, finding it somewhat unbearable. When the people of the Zhao family dispersed, he secretly followed the woman.

    As the sessor of the Zhao family in the future, Zhao Tianqi had innumerable medical pills. Although he did not know the identity of those weak women and children, he felt that his father was being very scrupulous about something.

    ¡°I can secretly go and give them a medicinal pill, and it won¡¯t be awkward for the family!¡± Lyu Liang thought so, and did exactly that.

    But when he hid himself and quietly caught up with those women and children, he actually saw Liu Linger¡¯s figure, who was doing the same thing that Lyu Liang had nned to do.

    In addition to the medicinal pills, Liu Linger also gave them a lot of Primordial Stones, and then left, amid their waves of gratitude.

    Lyu Liang stood fixedly, watching Liu Linger approaching from afar, and finally reaching him. She stroked his head, smiling and asked, ¡°Qier, do you think what mother did was wrong?¡±

    Hearing her words, Lyu Liang first shook his head, and then he replied without hesitation, ¡°Mother is doing the right thing!¡±

    Later, the mother and the son went back together to the mansion of the Zhao family, hand in hand.

    However, two dayster, several lightning shes could be seen in the sky, and a golden crack broke through the air, and inside there appeared many cultivators. They all bore the horrible aura which was the cultivation above the Almighty Immortal level. The three in front, were actually powerful figures at the Supreme Master level!

    ¡°Hey! You Zhao family dared to help the sinners who stole the jade dragon! Now, let them go to hell with them! Kill them!¡± Following the shouts from a cold-faced strongman, a horrible pressure swept through the entire Zhao family!

    The Zhao family, which was originally flourishing and prosperous, was destroyed in an instant. Countless people from the Zhao family did not even have the ability to resist, before they turned into ashes.

    ¡°Anyone who can run, just go! We will try to restrain them! Quickly! Qier, Go quickly!¡± Zhao Xuangong was already cracking under the pressure. He was trying his best to hold back the numerous attacks from above, together with a few people of high cultivation.

    ¡°No!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were blood red at this moment. Although he knew that his cultivation was too low to fight against the enemies, he could not bear to witness the death of the family members who had brought him up!

    The ck-robed man in the air gave a scornful smile. He just moved one of his fingers and then Zhao Tianqi was killed by a Sword Qi.

    What shocked Lyu Liang was that although Zhao Tianqi was dead, his own consciousness was still there!

    At this moment, he looked at the scene of the ughter. Even if he was unwilling to see the scene, he was not able to participate in it.

    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded, and Lyu Liang looked down. He saw Liu Linger standing under him, and looking nkly at the sky, with her hair in a disheveled state. Suddenly she rushed into a building which was still standing, where the residence of Zhao Xuangong was located!

    After a while, the whole world was suddenly filled with a breathtakingly strange atmosphere. The people from the Heaven Realm who originally had cruel smiles, trembled, and an extremely horrible expression appeared in their eyes. Then they all stopped their attacks, and fled for their lives. The golden crack that originally appeared in the air, disappeared instantly.

    It was the aura of the Yin Hell!

    When Lyu Liang felt this aura, he realized all of this, in an instant!

    ¡°No! Mother!¡± Apanied by the silent cry of Lyu Liang, the entire Zhao family was shrouded in a Chaotic Death Qi. Although those people from the Heaven Realm wanted to run away, they seemed to have been restricted by some powerful force, and had no strength to move at all!

    Finally, a rotten giant dragon emerged, and began its frantic hunt in this Chaos World!

    All the cultivators along its way, no matter if they were from the Zhao family or the Heaven Realm, were killed by its big ws!

    This bloody ughtersted for half an hour, and nobody was left alive in the whole world!

    The originally prosperous Zhao family no longer existed. In its original ruins, there appeared a range of tombstones and puddles of different heights. When the gust of wind passed, one could faintly hear the sobbing of a woman.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes blurred. When his vision became clear again, he saw the ce where he and Liu Jiawen had fallen, after they jumped off the cliff.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s heart trembled for an instant, because he saw the lonely and helpless Liu Linger!

    At this time, Liu Linger, dressed in a green robe, had a bitter look on her face. One could only see the whites of her eyes, from which two lines of blood tears flowed. She was constantly constructing gravestones, one after another!

    There were a total of 1120 gravestones!

    This was the number of gravestones she made within two hours!

    Looking at the scene, Lyu Liang felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, because Liu Linger never intended to make a gravestone for herself, from beginning to end!

    After all the gravestones were made, she walked to the back of thest row, and made a stele, with trembling hands But she had no courage to carve any inscription on it. She fell to the ground and burst out bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it... Oh... ¡±

    This was thest scene that Lyu Liang¡¯s consciousness saw, in this ce. Later, an overwhelming sense of dizziness came over him, and he sank into the void and chaos again.

    ..............................

    Hearing the loud cries of a baby, several people dressed in gorgeous costumes, who were waiting outside arge house, suddenly smiled, which was a change from their originally anxious looks.

    ¡°She has given birth already! It¡¯s a big fat boy! And he actually has the Spiritual Root of Four Properties! Congrattions to Zhao Ancestor and the young master!¡± A woman who looked like a maternity nurse rushed out of the courtyard, and shouted out this news. The whole yard erupted when they heard the news.

    Numerous ¡°congrattions¡± were issued, and the recipients were an gray-haired elder with a ruddyplexion who was standing nearest to the courtyard door, and a middle-aged man with bright eyes and arched eyebrows.

    Later, the two men rushed into the yard. The next moment, they entered a luxurious room.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Thanks be for God¡¯s blessings This son has an amazingly good Spiritual Root! In the future, he will definitely be an extraordinary person! I see, how about calling him Zhao Tianqi! Hahaha!¡± The elder¡¯s face was flushed with happiness, and then, a golden light floated out of his hand, which gently surrounded the baby.

    The man beside the elder, kept calm, but could not hide his excitement at the birth of the baby, judging from his slightly trembling shoulders. Later, though looking somewhat pale, the man went to the woman who was lying on the bed with a relieved smile, and held her hand gently, softly saying: ¡°Linger, thanks for your hard work!¡±

    The woman on the bed had a bright smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, my husband. Now that Qier is such a smart baby,I don¡¯t feel as if I have suffered at all!¡±

    At this point, the new-born baby stopped crying, and his smart, big eyes were flickering. He was extremely cute.

    But no one knew that inside the baby¡¯s body, Lyu Liang¡¯s soul was greatly shocked!

    ¡°I, I am...being reincarnated again?! Do I have to go through the same events that I have experienced, again?¡± After the initial shock, Lyu Liang suddenly understood, ¡°Since I have to go through it again as Zhao Tianqi, then let me change the dark future of the Zhao family!¡±

 Chapter 233 Determination in Ten Generations (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 233 Determination in Ten Generations (Part 2)</h4>

    Lyu Liang was reincarnated as Zhao Tianqi that time, and his feelings werepletely mixed.

    Fourteen years!

    He was counting down to his own death!

    Facing the Zhao Family who cared about him so much, Lyu Liang kept telling himself that he would never let the following tragedy happen again!

    Lyu Liang spared no efforts in his cultivation in that generation, as all the people from the Heaven Realm, who would being after fourteen years, had a striking cultivation! Every time he thought about that, his blood would freeze. Therefore, he tried desperately to improve his cultivation!

    Zhao Tianqi, the third generation of Zhao Family, was an inconceivable genius!

    He refined Qi when he was one year old, established the foundation when he was two, reached the Gold Core when he was four and achieved Nascent Soul when he was six. It was more difficult for him to reach Void Return at the age of nine. At that time, Zhao Tianqi had just broken through and reached the Late-stage Nascent Soul. But he was able to develop so fast because he kept taking the supernal materials and agrarian treasures.

    His rapid promotion made the Zhao Family feel excited for a time, in thest couple of years. Later, they thought that there might be something wrong with the little kid, as he was not interested in anything else, except the cultivation. And that was something unusual for a kid, who was less than ten years old!

    ¡°Qier, is something wrong? I just want you to grow up healthily. You can take a rest and go to the annual meeting of the market ce, out of town tomorrow. There are all kinds of fairy treasures and sacred materials, as well as objects from the mortal world!¡± Liu Linger tried to smile, while her sad face already showed her concern for her son.

    Lyu Liang was not an idiot. He knew that his behavior in recent years was really terrifying, but the bloody day woulde in just a few years time. He had to force himself to cultivate!

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just interested in cultivation and trying my best to do it. Since this bothers you, we will go to the market ce tomorrow, okay?¡± Lyu Liang was a little distracted, when he saw Liu Linger¡¯s sad look, and came to realize that it was indeed too much for a kid of less than ten years old, to be so crazy about cultivation, though he was not doing anything wrong actually.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! I need to prepare first! Youcheng! Youcheng! Qier is going to the market ce tomorrow!¡± After hearing what Lyu Liang said, Liu Linger almost cried, and instantly got up to run out, while eximing at the same time. At that sight, Lyu Liang could not help feeling sad.

    The next day, one person¡¯s trip turned out to be an activity involving all the core people in the Zhao Family going to the market ce, together with Zhao Tianqi!

    Zhao Xuangong, the head of the Liu Family, led all the core people surrounding Zhao Tianqi and headed to the market ce directly! For those who were unclear about the situation, they thought that the Zhao Family was seeking revenge on behalf of the young master!

    When they got there, Lyu Liang stopped being depressed and instantly became a lively, young master of a rich family. His parents had been observing him all the time, and finally felt quite relieved at that moment.

    One day after another passed, and Zhao Tianqi¡¯s behavior was not so worrying anymore.

    Although he had been in closed door meditation for most of the year, he would alsoe out and hang about once a while, for a few days.

    His main purpose was tofort his family. He also had another purpose, which was to get some supernal materials and agrarian treasures, to assist in his cultivation.

    Even though he had a ¡°Spiritual Root of Four Properties¡± that was a great constitution for immortal cultivation, he could not umte experience from life-and-death battles and also had no opportunities, unlike those in the Virtual Land. The only way he could think of, was to use the rich treasures in Zhao Family and tried hard to improve his cultivation, at home.

    He had the idea of going out to get some experience, but the Zhao Family would never let him do that!

    Lyu Liang had insisted several times, but his family were also adamant on escorting him each time he went out, so he dropped the idea.

    What the Zhao Family did was reasonable. Even though Zhao Tianqi was a unique genius, he was also a little kid after all. Being the only cultivating genius in the Zhao Family¡¯s history, it would never be possible for them to let him out alone!

    Time flew. And soon, it came to that fated year. At the moment, Zhao Tianqi had cultivated himself to the surprising level of the Early-stage Fairy Immortal!

    The ¡°surprising¡± here, was of course used formon people. As for Lyu Liang, he knew that his cultivation was far from enough, but he would never just quit without trying to do more!

    One day, Zhao Tianqi appeared outside the door of Zhao Mansion, when it was dawn. No matter what the doorman said, he just stood there and would not leave.

    Lyu Liang was determined to be the first to see that group of elderly people, women and children and to give them the antidotal medicinal pills before everyone else! He intended to change the existing history in his own way!

    After one hour, there was indeed a group of people dressed in shabby clothes, who hade from a distance far away in the east. However, when Lyu Liang was about to run to them, a stream of irresistible force caught hold of him, and threw him back to the courtyard of the Zhao Family!

    When hended on the ground, he was already within Zhao Xuangong¡¯s residence!

    At the moment, Zhao Xuangong and Zhao Youcheng were standing in front of him. When they saw Zhao Tianqi turning back to run outside again, they were startled initially, then they smiled at each other, with a feeling of helplessness. Then Zhao Youcheng waved his hand and stopped him, using a stream of power, and calling out, ¡°Kid, are you in a rush to die or what? Come back. Your grandpa and I have something to talk to you!¡±

    Lyu Liang was in such a hurry that he yelled helplessly in his heart ¡°If I miss this chance, I have to reincarnate again!¡±

    However, as a Fairy Immortal, he just could not just ovee his ¡°grandpa¡± and ¡°father¡± in front of him, who were already gold immortals. They wasted at least 15 minutes by teaching him and talking to him about something else!

    As soon as he was done with them, he disappeared immediately from the room with an instantaneous sh. When he appeared outside the door, there were no longer anyone there except for the two doormen.

    Lyu Liang became nervous and tried to fly out immediately, ording to his memory of what happened during thest generation.

    After 30 minutes, he saw the same scene, when he helped them before!

    Lyu Liang froze on the spot. The originally well-scheduled n had failed. He could not help sighing and said, ¡°Should destiny not be changed?¡±

    At that time, Liu Linger already came up to him. While rubbing his head, she asked with a smile, ¡°Qier, do you think what your mother did is wrong?¡±

    Lyu Liang was startled, but he still replied firmly, ¡°No, what you¡¯ve done is right!¡±

    Two dayster, the bloody scene urred again!

    The only difference was that the kid named Zhao Tianqi managed to kill several people from the Heaven Realm and was holding up incredibly, until a Heavenly Master arrived, and killed him with a sword.

    Wails arose. Ominous darkness appeared! Lyu Liang was defeated by God¡¯s will in that generation.

    Unwillingness, grievance and rage came all at the same time! Lyu Liang roared furiously before his consciousness vanished, ¡°Come on! No matter how many generations I have to experience, there will be one generation where I will change everythingpletely!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wa!¡± As a baby cried loudly, Lyu Liang was born to be Zhao Tianqi for the third time!

    In that generation, Lyu Liang went against his family¡¯s dissuasion, and finally managed to sneak out of the house when he was seven years old. Then he started a tour of tests on life and death! He¡¯d already reached the Middle-stage Nascent Soul that year.

    After five years had passed, a legend about a miraculous teenager was spreading in both the Mortal Realm and the Devil Realm.

    ¡°I met that kid two years ago. He was actually at the middle stage of the Void Return! And it was said that he just came back from the Demon Ridge! I have no idea how he survived it!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he is some old guy, who has been pretending all the time. Cultivating so fast, is it possible for a kid so young?¡±

    ¡°Humph. You better ept that! That kid is indeed around ten years old only! He stole holy medicine from an old man¡¯s homest year, after he had a narrow escape.¡± The old man told us this, himself!¡±

    ...

    During the five years after Lyu Liang left the Zhao Family¡¯s sphere of influence, he rushed into deathtraps everywhere, without any consideration for his safety. He found out about these ces secretly in the market ce, and had unimaginable opportunities for his cultivation promotion.

    There were countless times when he had a narrow escape. He might not even have survived several times, if it were not due to God¡¯s help... No matter what, he made it to the end!

    Another two years passed. On the eve of that fated day, Zhao Tianqi came back. At that time, he already reached the level of Middle-stage Almighty Immortal!

    But he did not go home. Instead, he quietly stopped in the direction where the elderly people, women and children came from, during thest generation.

    However, when that time came, those people surprisingly came from another direction. It was like a bad dream!

    Just as Lyu Liang suddenly realized the change and was about to rush forward, a huge power again caught him, and caused him tond inside Zhao Xuangong¡¯s residence once more! That time what he met were the enthusiastic hugs from his ¡°grandpa¡± and ¡°father¡±...

    Lyu Liang sighed deeply. He finally got it! That was just an impasse he could never change! Every time he had a n, God would fail him in some way!

    When Lyu Liang finally persuaded his family, he did not even have to go through the doorway. After two breaths, he already appeared in that ce which was very familiar to him!

    Undoubtedly, the destiny was unchanged. When Liu Linger saw her son who had disappeared for so many years, there was naturally a very touching mother and child reunion scene.

    Then, she brought out that heart-breaking question again, ¡°Qier, do you think what I did is wrong?¡±

    ¡°No! What you¡¯ve done is right, mother!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned red and he almost roared when he said this. Then he hugged Liu Linger and started crying.

    At that moment, he was sad, helpless and felt so wronged. But, he did not regret it!

    Two dayster, when that killing day finally came, Zhao Tianqi was more like a Killing God,pared to what he was, during thest generation!

    Even when the Heavenly Master confronted him, he was not able to defeat Zhao Tianqi with one blow.

    However, when the Supreme Master stepped in, Zhao Tianqi lost the fight again, with his soul flying and scattering unavoidably!

    Then, the ominous darkness reured.

    ...

    From the fourth generation afterwards, Lyu Liang continued to cultivate like he did in hisst generation and reached the Late-stage Almighty Immortal in the end. When he decided to ost those people ahead of other people one more time, things were again messed up by God¡¯s will, in a way that was expected.

    During his fifth generation, he reached the Peak of the Almighty Immortal. The blocking failed and history repeated itself yet again.

    Then the sixth generation... The seventh generation... The eighth generation... The ninth generation...

    Lyu Liang always failed when he tried to change history, but he never gave up and kept trying all the time. Although his cultivation was never above the Peak of the Almighty Immortal and his blocking never seeded, he always replied to his mother with ¡°what you did is right!¡± whenever Liu Linger asked the fated question.

    When it came to the tenth generation, everything was the same. Lyu Liang tried hard, but the naturalw was difficult to predict, and did not give him any hope of change.

    When Liu Linger asked the same question again, Lyu Liang still replied firmly. At that moment, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color! All the scenes around there were not real, while a stream of thick yin qi swept by!

    Liu Linger, who was smiling before, suddenly turned ck from head to toe, and her eyes were all white, and she began to shed bloody tears. She screamed, ¡°Why! Why! Why am I right? It was a wrong move from me that lead to the entire Zhao Family dying with me! I¡¯m totally wrong! It¡¯s been ten generations, and you can¡¯t change anything! Why! Why! Why do you think I¡¯m right?¡±

    Lyu Liang had also suppressed his own anger for ten generations, so he stood firmly and yelled, ¡°Saving the lonely and helping people in trouble. How could that be wrong? It¡¯s those losers from the Heaven Realm. They killed innocent people. Mother is right! What my mother did is quite right!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... really... right...¡± Liu Linger shivered suddenly and she murmured with her head down, but then she yelled again, ¡°Since you said I¡¯m right, try to change everything then! I¡¯ll give your cultivation and your spirit beasts back to you! All the things that belonged to you, I will give them back to you! I need you to prove it to me that what I did, is indeed right!¡±

 Chapter 234 Break the Sky (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 234 Break the Sky (Part 1)</h4>

    After Liu Linger finished speaking, Lyu Liang did not have time to say anything else, and began to feel the familiar spinning sensation. However, he still caught herst sentence, ¡°If you still can¡¯t prove anything in this generation, then this generation will be truly thest one...¡±

    ¡°I... won¡¯t fail again!¡± Lyu Liang shouted in his heart before he totally passed out.

    ...

    ¡°Wa!¡± The eleventh generation began with the first cry of a baby!

    This generation was different from the ones before!

    Lyu Liang clearly felt that his cultivation was back and not suppressed by the Law of Heaven, which was the real Late-stage Tao Master! All his magic treasures, which included the Kunwu Sword and the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, were all back! And the Chaotic divine beasts and the Spirit Swallowing Bugs were back, too. He did not have any difficultymunicating with them!

    Still, when he was only four years old, he sneaked to a quiet ce, where heid out several restriction formations to prevent anyone from checking on him, and activated everything!

    ¡°The ten generations you¡¯ve experienced before, have all been witnessed by us, but we can¡¯t give you any hints because of the istion power of the Absolute Array. Now we know that we have trusted the right person. You did great!¡± Swallowing Spirit¡¯s voice was light, but it was full of praise.

    ¡°Yeah, you are indeed very good! You know what, if you answered her ¡°what you did is wrong¡± or if you had hesitated, or you did note back in time after going out for cultivation during any of the generations before, the result will be real death without anything of you left!¡± White¡¯s words made Lyu Liang break into a cold sweat, but he also felt a little proud about his insistence, at the same time.

    ¡°Senior, is the one in the Demon Tomb the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, and one of the ¡®Death Array¡¯? If I change everything in this generation, can we get out alive? Besides, there seems to be no Law of Heaven suppressing the cultivation here!¡± Lyu Liang finally got a chance to ask the question, that he had been thinking about for ten generations.

    Swallowing Spirit said in a deep voice, ¡°The array is ancient, so old that it even created the array immortal! Fortunately, you are smart enough. With my hint, you arrived here and managed toe to the only Life Door! And about the Law of Heaven, this ce has been generated based on the obsessiveness and the nothingness, so there is no Power of Heaven at all! You did not really regard this ce as the mortal world, did you?¡±

    Lyu Liang asked suspiciously, ¡°Array immortal? What¡¯s the difference between the array immortal and the array soul? And the Life Door in the Death Array, what¡¯s that? Does it mean that this array will be broken as long as I change this phase of history?

    ¡°The difference between the array soul and the array immortal is like the distance between the Qi Refining and the Fairy Immortal. The gap between them is so big that there is no need topare them at all. For the details, we can talk about them after we get out. Any Death Array will be equipped with a Life Door. It¡¯s just that it is extremely difficult to get out through it! ¡°I know that you used to experience the Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation. You could get out alive then, and that means you found the right Life Door. If I predict right, the Life Door here should dissolve Liu Linger¡¯s obsessiveness!¡± Swallowing Spirit paused and then continued, ¡°She has been holding the thought all the time that it was her kind intention that led to the extermination of the entire Zhao Family. What you are going to do is surely to save the Zhao Family! Until now, you¡¯ve dealt with those people from the Heaven Realm for ten generations. Do you think you will win, when confronting them?

    Lyu Liang was in a daze. He frowned and thought about that for a while. He shook his head at first, and then nodding a little, he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m uncertain about that, but there is no turning back!¡±

    ¡°It seems that you know your limitations! But, as you can restore your own power in this generation and also have ten years left to that day, you can increase your chance of survival by 40 percent as long as you spare no efforts to do it! So, are you interested to do that?¡± Swallowing Spirit gave him a sly smile, as if she already knew what Lyu Liang would say.

    ¡°Yes! Senior, please enlighten me!¡± Lyu Liang did not hesitate at all, thinking that even a narrow escape was much better than being dead meat!

    ¡°Good! I¡¯m also unwilling to die with you as a newborn for no good reason at all! You have the Linden on you, which is a precious treasure for cultivation, as well as the opportunity in the Virtual Land, so we have enough time to improve!¡± Swallowing Spirit¡¯s words made Lyu Liang puzzled. ¡°Linden? What the hell is that?¡± He thought to himself.

    ¡°Dude, it¡¯s the cushion that you got from that civilization remains. You¡¯ve forgotten all about it, right?¡± White had to remind him atst, ¡°That¡¯s a secret treasure that even the people from the Heaven Realm are fighting for, and you just ignored it. What a waste!¡±

    Lyu Liang smiled, feeling a bit embarrassed. He sighed with emotion once again, ¡°The aged is a good treasure. Now I have two, therefore, I will never miss any opportunity again in the future...¡±

    That night, Lyu Liang left secretly. With his cultivation of the Late-stage Tao Master, it was easy for him to go out, without disturbing anybody.

    Liu Linger found a piece of paper outside the room the next morning, on which it read, ¡°Mother, I am on my way to the outside world for cultivation and will return in ten years! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    ...

    In the Virtual Land, seeing a dozen Spirit Swallowing Bugs sucking the Spiritual Qi ravenously, Lyu Liang asked the smiling Land Spirit on his side, nervously, ¡°Senior, they might suck all the Spiritual Qi this way! Will senior Feiwu¡¯s Devil Qi be affected?¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t! The owner set up an Eye of Spirit Spring in the herb garden when he built this ce before. So long as the eye is not broken, there is nothing to worry about! I never expected that I will see so many Spirit Swallowing Bugs in this life! In that year, the owner had an opportunity to fight with a Spirit Swallowing Bug, the size of less than a fist. That was the bloodiest fight he¡¯d ever experienced! Now that you could use his help, even the people in the Heaven Realm might have to get out of the way for you!¡± Land Spirit said arrogantly, showing no fear at all. Lyu Liang was surprised that his Master hade across the Spirit Swallowing Bug before.

    ¡°Dude, my kids here are enough to handle this. It might take a little longer. You¡¯d better hurry up and do it my way. Even though you can use the Linden, it won¡¯t be easy to strengthen the puppet with the Weapon Incantation!¡± Hearing what Swallowing Spirit said, Lyu Liang nodded heavily.

    ¡°When I get back to the Zhao Family, I will never let the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array reur in this world!¡± Clenching his fists, Lyu Liang shouted those words loudly. Then he started his ten-year journey of cultivation and strengthening....

    ...

    Time flew and 13 years had just passed in the outside world, when Zhao Tianqi came back!

    All the people in the Zhao Family were excited about his return. But at the same time, they were also curiously observing him. He was the most famous genius in that family, but nobody was able to tell his specific cultivation at all!

    On that very day when he came back, Zhao Tianqi brought his parents to Zhao Xuangong¡¯s residence and talked about something in secret, for half an hour. Afterwards, the entire mansion of the Zhao Family was covered by ayer of colorful light curtain. It was said to be a powerful array unit for defense and obtained by Zhao Tianqi, when he went out to cultivate.

    Several dayster, when that familiar scene appeared again, and Liu Linger asked the same question one more time, Lyu Liang answered as before and added at the same time, ¡°Mother, no matter what will happen next, I will keep the whole family safe! And, I won¡¯t die!¡±

    Two dayster, when the people from the Heaven Realm arrived here, they did not get to terminate the Zhao Family as before, but the Xuanyuan Sword Formation, where countless clouds of Sword Qi cracked, was waiting for them, instead!

    Facing those people who had killed him ten times in thest ten generations, Lyu Liang showed no mercy at all. Although he wanted to find out the cause and effect, it was clearly not a good time at that moment!

    ¡°Damn array! We should work together and kill that troublemaker first!¡± One of the three Supreme Masters shouted furiously, and then Zhao Tianqi became the target.

    ¡°Qier! Let us out! We should fight together!¡± Inside the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, Zhao Xuangong hit out fiercely everywhere, his beard and hair bristling and crackling, but he just could not get out of the array! The entire Zhao family was stuck inside therge array, which was acting as a shield for them!

    Lyu Liang had scheduled that early. He knew that it would not be an easy job for him to defeat those powerful people from the Heaven Realm, all by himself. He may even end up half dead!

    But he had sworn that nobody in the Zhao family would risk their lives for it, in that generation!

    At that moment, Lyu Liang did not restrain himself anymore and revealed all his cultivation of the Late-stage Tao Master! He had his Spirit Armor on, was possessed by the divine beast and started to wave his Kunwu Sword! Although he still looked like Zhao Tianqi, his power was already the same as that of Lyu Liang in his peak state!

    The Field Domain and the Power of Law were surging all over the sky. The Giant Tiger with two heads was attacking in every direction. Two puppets with the cultivation of the Middle-stage Tao Master also joined the fight, while holding all kinds of golden weapons!

    Although the cultivation of the two puppets was not high, anyone from the Heaven Realm that was inferior to the Heavenly Master. who met them, would be struck by their weapons, and eventually die in the end!

    The reason was that the puppets¡¯ weapons were too powerful!

    ¡°Even the puppets have the divine weapons that are superior to the Innate Spirit Treasure! Crap! Guys, he is not amon cultivator! Get the people behind up here! We must kill this extraordinary kid in this ce!¡± one Supreme Master shouted in a tone of shock and anger, as more figures emerged sessively from the original crack across the sky!

    Though they were only a dozen in number, their lowest cultivation was already the Late-stage Tao Master! What¡¯s more, three of them actually had a terrifying cultivation of the Middle-stage Supreme Master!

    Lyu Liang did not have to take those people with the cultivation below the Heavenly Master seriously, with his own power. What he worried most were the Heavenly Masters and Supreme Masters among them!

    Lyu Liang started to move and floated to the front of the three Supreme Masters who appeared first after several instantaneous shes. He raised his hand to hack at them with his sword!

    ¡°Little kid, you may forget who you are since you¡¯ve obtained some achievements! An inferior Tao Master who dares to provoke the Supreme Master... Eh? You, you are also.... Ah!¡± One powerful figure with the cultivation of the Late-stage Supreme Master had been sneering, when Lyu Liang¡¯s sword came at him. With a sudden cracking sound, a stream of horrible aura of the Late-stage Supreme Master immediately fell onto him. Next, the arrogant person from the Heaven Realm became the first dead man in the Supreme Master level!

    ¡°He has the Divine Mark! Quick! Attack him, everyone! Kill him!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s burst of power led to the other powerful figures shouting in terror.

    However, at that moment, six small andmon bugs had already scattered into the air, and rushed to the people from the Heaven Realm, from different directions!

    Then, there was shouting and screaming. Finally one of them cried out, ¡°It¡¯s the Spirit Swallowing Bugs! He has the Spirit Swallowing Bugs! Retreat now! Let¡¯s go back and report it to the Heavenly Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Want to escape? No one gets to leave!¡± Lyu Liang moved fast beforehand and appeared at the crack in the space with an instantaneous sh. He raised his Kunwu Sword and hacked away, producing several beams of sword light, while yelling at the same time, ¡°How many people are still hiding there? Why don¡¯t youe out now!¡±

 Chapter 235 Break the Sky (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 235 Break the Sky (Part 2)</h4>

    With a series of crackles, the space crack was destroyed, and then more than 20 figures emerged. This time, four of their cultivations were at the Peak of Supreme Master, and they were only a half step away from the Tao Ancestor range.

    Among the four powerful figures, there was a young man dressed in a luxurious sky blue costume embroidered with three sets of dragon patterns. He appeared to be in shock, and was shouting aloud in horror. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him now!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment, but then, his killer instinct kicked in, and he blew his whistle. Immediately, two Spirit Swallowing Bugs flew toward him!

    ¡°Kid, after triggering the Divine Mark, you can control six of my children at the same time, but remember you only have about one and half an hours! ¡°After that, you must retrieve three of them. Otherwise, you won¡¯t stand a chance for the fight!¡± The words of the Swallowing Spirit sounded vividly, forcing Lyu Liang to race against time now.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s abrupt and fierce performance had indeed caught these arrogant Heaven Realm people off guard. However, there were many powerful figures. After their initial shock, they began to organize an effective counterattack!

    At this time, the war hadsted for an hour already. On the Heaven Realm¡¯s side, all the Tao Masters, four Heavenly Masters, and one Supreme Master had been killed, but this was less than half of the fighting forces of the Heaven Realm!

    With the exception of several Heavenly Masters who were fighting fiercely against the two Tao Master puppets, and the Supreme Master who guarded the blue-robed young man, all the remaining Heavenly Masters and Supreme Masters started to attack Lyu Liang relentlessly!

    Under such a disparity in strength, Lyu Liang did not panic, but instead, sneered, ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    As his voice fell, a silver battleship emerged out of thin air, and Lyu Liang disappeared instantly. The next moment, before the astounded Heaven Realm powerful figures could react, several Spiritual Qi bombs exuding devastating aura, wereunched in all directions!

    This was Lyu Liang¡¯s best trump card at the moment. Anyway, it was a life-death fight. No matter how precious the Tai-Yin Qi was, he had filled up ten Spiritual Qi bombs! He did not use it beforehand, because he was waiting for the enemy¡¯s final move. Now it seemed to be the right timing to show the power of the bombs!

    The Heaven Realm powerful figures who wanted to kill Lyu Liang had now be thembs, waiting to be ughtered in an instant!

    These usual arrogant people were confident that they had a winning situation, in terms of numbers and cultivations. When the bombs dropped, it came at the moment of astonishment which reversed the situation of the entire battle!

    Yells and screams pierced through the clouds, and within a few breaths¡¯ time, the whole world was dyed red with blood!

    At the same time, the six Spirit Swallowing Bugs also yed a huge role, in conjunction with Lyu Liang¡¯s shocking and deadly moves. They swallowed up the Divine Souls of two Supreme Masters and several Heavenly Masters!

    When the chaos defused, Lyu Liang reappeared. Apart from the Supreme Master who protected the blue-robed youth, and was not hurt, the other three Supreme Masters and a few Heavenly Master sustained different levels of injury.

    The Spiritual Qi bombs had been used up, and it was not even the real life and death fight!

    After another thirty minutes, six Spirit Swallowing Bugs became three, in exchange for the death of a Supreme Master and all the Heavenly Masters!

    By now, the Supreme Master guarding the blue-robed young man, had joined the fight. For now, among the group of people from the Heaven Realm, only the two remaining Supreme Masters and he, had the strength for another battle!

    ¡°He will not be in this state for too long, trap him, and deplete his power!¡± The Supreme Master, who joined the battle groupst, was the leader of the group. The other two shared a look and scattered immediately!

    At the same time, the three powerful figures who had gone off in three directions,unched a long-range attack on Lyu Liang, and at the same time, battled against the Spirit Swallowing Bugs, who were pestering them.

    Lyu Liang became anxious. There was only thirty minutes left for the Divine Mark, and he would be at his most vulnerable state after that! If he did not kill the enemy by then, all his efforts would be wasted for this life!

    ¡°Two seniors!¡± ¡°I am giving my best!¡± When Lyu Liang¡¯s words fell, he suddenly roared, and an array of colorful lights burst from him. He rushed directly toward the leading Supreme Master!

    At the same time, he threw out the Wanshen Lock, which directly smashed against the Supreme Master!

    ¡°Wanshen Lock!¡± ¡°Heng!¡± ¡°Easy skill!¡± This Supreme Master was much stronger than the others. With a nce, he saw through the tactics of Lyu Liang. He shifted his body to a distance of about a thousand feet away. However, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Although Lyu Liang threw the Wanshen Lock towards his side, his body managed to drift aside, and the next moment, he appeared next to another Supreme Master, a good feint move!

    At the same time, the two Spirit Swallowing Bugs on the other two sides disappeared, and they appeared together with Lyu Liang in an instant!

    This time, with Lyu Liang and three Spirit Swallowing Bugs, the besieged Supreme Master emitted only one scream before he was killed!

    Lyu Liang spurted out a mouthful of blood at this time and he muttered, ¡°Sure enough, though it was a burden to do this, its effects are impressive! ¡°Let¡¯s carry on!¡±

    ¡°Kid, I warned you!¡± ¡°You are overusing the power of the Divine Mark!¡± ¡°Do this one more time, and you won¡¯t be able to continue even if you want to!¡± ¡°And what did you do to take on thest Supreme Master?¡± ¡°Not to mention the blue-robed youth!¡± Swallowing Spirit¡¯s angry voice could be heard, it was worried about what Lyu Liang was doing.

    Lyu Liang wiped the corner of his mouth and whispered, ¡°I said that even if I were to die, I would not let the Zhao family repeat their fate. Senior, please!¡± ¡°No matter what, I have to use this trick two more times!¡±

    ¡°Go separately!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you are back!¡± The leading Supreme Master pulled away the blue robed youth, and the remaining Heaven Realm people left the two ferocious puppets, and fled in all directions. They did not have the courage to continue fighting!

    For now, Lyu Liang was not in a good state either. The puppet and the double head Giant Tiger disappeared, due to his inability to control them. The field was empty, without any escape barriers.

    ¡°Even if I die fighting, none of you will be allowed to leave!¡± ¡°Shadow-Devil Thunder Field!¡± Following Lyu Liang¡¯s roar, within the area of ten thousand feet, everything was shrouded by a dark light curtain. Peals of thunder with devastating aura surrounded the area, and a blue pearl emerged and then disappeared.

    This was Lyu Liang¡¯stest enemy-trapping array, invented with thebination of ck and Golden¡¯s talent skills, together with the Domain-Trapping Pearl which he had obtained from the Nangong family. Of course, this array would consume arge amount of Divine Soul and the Devil Immortal Qi!

    At this time, the golden soul spirit ignited on Lyu Liang¡¯s head, and he killed another Supreme Master, using the previous move.

    The next moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s body moved, and White used his strongest space teleporting technique. This was the secret technique that should only be used when Lyu Liang had reached the Supreme Master level. As he had triggered it forcibly now, it took a toll on his body!

    ¡°Young Lord, go now!¡± The leading Supreme Master held a blue-colored sword in his hand. He opened a crack in the sealed space, grabbed the blue-robed youth and pushed him out!

    However, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged, and he directly shed his sword toward the blue-robed youth!

    He had appeared too suddenly and too unexpectedly!

    The leading Supreme Master had seen Lyu Liang¡¯s instantaneous sh, but that was just a short-distance secret method that could only move him within a few dozen feet. Even if Lyu Liang was fast, it was impossible for him to move across 5000 feet in less than a breath¡¯s time!

    However, he did not have time to think about that; he pushed the blue-robed youth and lifted the sword to block Lyu Liang¡¯s deadly move. His sword was shattered into pieces, and about half of his body was cut off!

    By now, Lyu Liang was using thest bit of his strength. He no longer had the power to control the Spirit Swallowing Bugs and the Divine Mark, and relied on the burning of the soul-spirit. Now, afterpleting a series of dazzling movements, his soul spirit was almost depleted!

    The dedication to the past lives was the only force that kept Lyu Liang going!

    ¡°You...you can¡¯t kill him...if you kill him...the whole Heavenly Alliance...no, all the powerful figures in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, will hunt you down incessantly! Even people who are rted to you will not be spared...¡± The aura of the Supreme Master declined drastically, almost nearing the edge of death. Even so, he did not forget to protect the dumbfounded blue-robed youth, behind him!

    ¡°How funny!¡± ¡°Do I still have a choice in such a situation?¡± Lyu Liangughed and extended his fist, and thest Supreme Master was killed!

    But at this time, a horrible pressure appeared beside Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang was shocked and shifted ten feet away. His eyes narrowed, as he stared at the virtual shadow floating out of the golden chain, which the blue-robed youth wore on his chest!

    ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Father, save me!¡± When the blue-robed youth saw this virtual shadow, he was first stunned, and then lights of hope shed through his eyes.

    ¡°You!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Go back and we will discuss this!¡± The virtual shadow sighed, and a sword appeared in his hand, pointing at Lyu Liang, who no longer had the power of the Divine Mark. He said, ¡°My son is indeed wrong, but you must die!¡±

    Lyu Liang floated in the air, and sneered at the sudden change in front of him. Although his aura had declined to the Fairy Immortal stage, he showed no signs of retreating.

    ¡°That is a Spirit Division!¡± ¡°It is at least at the Tao Ancestor level, and it is probably the ultimate protection that his father had set for him!¡± ¡°Fortunately, it is only a Spirit Division that is not able to use the magic treasure and the Power of Law!¡± ¡°Of course, even though it is merely relying on just the pressure and Sword Essence, it has more than enough power to kill you!¡± Swallowing Spirit¡¯s voice sounded very serious.

    White then said solemnly, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± ¡°The magic weapons that you used here, are all genuine!¡± ¡°If they are destroyed here, they will be totally ruined!¡±

    Lyu Liang transmitted a voice message in a rxed tone, ¡°I am left with no choice. If I do it well, I might be left with a little bit of strength to find out the cause and effect of all this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have to worry about ruining it, after the end of the war outside.¡±

    ¡°Kid, be prepared to die!¡± The virtual shadow roared on the other side, emitting a ferocious aura! At the same time, a silver light shield emerged from the virtual shadow, shrouding the blue-robed youth behind him.

    ¡°Do you pamper your son so much?¡± ¡± Rest assured, I do!¡± Lyu Liang smiled and disappeared. The next moment, he rushed to the front of the blue-robed youth.

    ¡°Heng!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± The virtual shadow sneered and looked at Lyu Liang, who appeared weak and fragile. He made an instantaneous sh and guarded his back, shing the sword towards...

    But then, a sudden change ured!

    Lyu Liang disappeared once again! The next moment, a silver battleship emerged, recing Lyu Liang, in front of the virtual shadow.

    At the same time, the virtual shadow shouted in terror, ¡°Dreamy Crystal Vessel!¡± ¡°The Fire of Sun!¡± ¡°You...¡± But he was not destined to say anything more because lights shed on the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, and itunched a splendid st in the air!

    Freedom Immortal Emperor¡¯s warning was still vivid in his ear. Lyu Liang had never thought of such a day, but he had no choice...

    At this time, Lyu Liang had temporarily returned to the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. Even so, the devastating airflow that spread above him, terrified him!

    ¡°Qier!¡± Several familiar voices shouted incessantly, Lyu Liang did not look back, after a long scream, he jumped out of the big array, while the space restored its stability. The next moment, he appeared in front of the blue-robed youth who had given up any resistance!

    Although there were no scars on his body, he had obviously been overwhelmed by Lyu Liang¡¯s fighting strength. He was so shocked that he lost the ability to resist or escape. As for his father¡¯s virtual shadow, it had long disappeared with the self-detonation of the Dreamy Crystal Vessel.

    Then, before the blue-robed youth could react, Lyu Liang stepped forward and grabbed his clothes with one hand, and punched him in the face. With a scream, the youth¡¯s aura declined, and he was near death.

    Then Lyu Liang started the violent Soul-Searching! Of course, he could only pick the important information about this incident, because his strength was not enough to support him for too long.

    ¡°The people of the Sanctuary!¡± ¡°Pan Gu n, the only heir from the third generation of Yao¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Oh, but you deserve to die a hundred times, based on what you did!¡± Based on Lyu Liang¡¯s Soul-Searching, this seemingly handsome youth was aplete jerk! Even though he has skipped a lot of irrelevant information, only glimpsing through, Lyu Liang felt that even if he was killed a hundred times, he would be considered lucky!

    ¡°It turns out that all of this is due to your nting!¡± ¡°In order to take a woman, you were vicious enough to kill her whole tribe!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± When Lyu Liang discovered the cause and effect of the incident, he could no longer suppress his anger, moved his hand, and directly broke the Divine Soul of the blue-robed youth!

    At this time, the heavens and the earth returned to tranquility, and Lyu Liang could no longer hold on. He could not even condense thest breath to keep flying. He spurted a few mouthfuls of blood, eyes closed, and fell straight down...

 Chapter 236 Absolute Fields

    <h4>Chapter 236 Absolute Fields</h4>

    Lyu Liang fell from the sky and instinctively, he closed his eyes. ¡°Anyway, my skin is too thick for me to die, I wonder if I have passed...eh?¡±

    Suddenly, a refreshing current coursed through his body, and all the pain disappeared in an instant. Even his damaged Divine Soul and the depleted Devil Immortal Qi were restored to its best state ever!

    Lyu Liang came to a stop and stabilized himself, opened his eyes, and found that he had returned to the Zhao family grave, under the cliff of the Death Abode!

    At this time, Liu Linger was standing in front of the tombs, and her appearance was back to her usual delicate self. She was muttering tearfully, ¡°Did I really do nothing wrong?¡± ¡°Why, why didn¡¯t someone like you appear before?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± As she spoke, she knelt before the tomb in front of her, and burst into tears.

    The tombstone was engraved with the name ¡°Zhao Tianqi¡±...

    Lyu Liang wanted tofort her, but he did not know where to begin. He could only sigh in his heart. Everything that happened before was only an illusion, and history had already been made. He could only hope that what he had done, would make Liu Linger, who had been his mother for eleven lives, feel less guilty.

    ¡°Mother, you have done nothing wrong!¡± Suddenly, a soft juvenile voice rang out. Liu Linger raised her head and saw a young boy appearing faintly, on the tombstone in front of her. It was her son, Zhao Tianqi!

    ¡°Xiaoling, in fact, we all knew about you saving others.¡± ¡°You did what we wanted to do, but did not have the courage to do.¡± ¡°You have done something great, and the Zhao family does not me you.¡± An old figure emerged, and it was Zhao Xuangong, the chief of the Zhao family.

    At the tombstone of Zhao Youcheng, a smiling middle-aged man appeared, drifted in front of Liu Linger, reached out his hand, touched her face, and whispered, ¡°You have suffered for such a long time!¡± ¡°Why are you torturing yourself in this way?¡± ¡°I am already sad that your tomb is not beside mine, how can you not engrave anything on it?¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°You!¡± As his voice fell, he waved at the same time. The tombstone located at the most remote ce disappeared, and appeared beside Zhao Youcheng¡¯s tombstone, with six words engraved on it ¡°Liu Linger, Zhao Family¡¯s good wife.¡±

    Liu Linger looked at all of this in astonishment. She reached out to touch all the people who meanto so much to her in her heart, but she could only see them. She could not touch and feel them.

    Finally, from all the tombstones, figures of the Zhao family emerged, and all of them expressed their praises and goodwill. ¡®

    ¡°Thank you... thank you!¡± ¡°Oh, I know, I did not do anything wrong, I really did not do anything wrong!¡± ¡°Sorry... oh...¡± Zhao Youcheng¡¯s virtual shadow embraced Liu Linger. Although the two could not feel each other, she still reached for her husband¡¯s arms, and cried her heart out.

    Lyu Liang felt like crying too. While he sighed again, he also respected and admired the morality and generosity of Zhao¡¯s people, from the bottom of his heart!

    At this time, Zhao Tianqi¡¯s figure floated over and bowed towards Lyu Liang, ¡°Thank you for loosening the knot in my mother¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°In fact, we have never med her. It is her own guilt that suppressed the opportunity of ourmunication with her.¡± ¡°Thanks to what you have done in these ten lives, our family can finally be reunited again!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded, and before he could say anything, Zhao Tianqi¡¯s figure suddenly began to fade, and he said again, ¡°Oh, time¡¯s up!¡± ¡°We were only a trace of soul spirit, suppressed by my mother¡¯s obsessiveness. Now that her wish has been granted, we should leave as well.¡± ¡°Benefactor, you will be able to leave the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array safely, take care!¡± After that, it turned into a streak of blue smoke that dissipated between heaven and earth.

    At the same time, the remaining Zhao family people dissipated, too, leaving only the lonely figure of Liu Linger, staring at her tombstone in front of the monument, whispering something that could not be heard.

    Thirty minutester, after the scene hadpletely quietened down. Lyu Liang stepped forward, and whispered, ¡°In thest life, I have found the cause and effect of all this...¡±

    ¡°Needless to say, I already knew it.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you very much for everything you have done for the Zhao family!¡± Liu Linger knelt and began to kowtow.

    Lyu Liang instinctively reached out to stop her, but could not touch her body at all. He said in embarrassment, ¡°Mother... Eh, Fairy Liu, please get up!¡± ¡°What I did was out of my will, it¡¯s a pity that I was not there in the past or... Ai!¡± ¡°By the way, mypanion...¡± In front of him was the mother for his eleven lives, he almost addressed her wrongly again...

    After Liu Linger got up, she first chuckled, then said, ¡°There were five people who have been here, but none of them couldst for ten lives like you did.¡± ¡°When I held the Yin Hell Token and set this array, I already integrated with it, and now I am amunicator for the array immortal milord.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about yourpanion. She is fine, though I separated her from you.¡± ¡°Now, the array immortal milord has something to discuss with you. Pleasee with me!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and Liu Linger waved her hand. A dark whirlpool appeared. As she entered, she also whispered, ¡°Do not worry, you have satisfied the conditions for leaving this array. The array immortal milord¡¯s request to see you will benefit you!¡±

    ¡°The array immortal, what is it exactly?¡± While Lyu Liang followed her, he quicklymunicated with White.

    ¡°The old or powerful arrays all have their spirits. If there is a corresponding practice for it, the spirit can turn into an array soul. ¡°Once an array had its spirit soul, the power is multiplied by at least ten times!¡± ¡°As for the array immortal, let¡¯s say that even if an Emperor Level cultivator enters the big array of array immortal, he only has half the chance to leave unharmed!¡± When White finished, he added, ¡°The production of array immortal is not only dependent on time and cultivation, but also on the aids of legendary prohibited treasures. In short, it is hard!¡±

    When Lyu Liang passed through the ck whirlpool, he found that he hade to the Death Abode again. At this time, Liu Linger stood aside, respectfully. Beside her was the strange baby who had previously sat on the stone egg in the sky, and he was gesturing with his hand.

    ¡°This array immortal should have been born less than a million years ago, and his body is attached to the Yin Hell Token!¡± ¡°I initially thought that even if you could get in touch with a prohibited treasure, it would happen when you be a Heavenly Master or higher. I did not expect that you met it in advance, before going to the Heaven Realm!¡± White was amazed, but from its words, it seemed happy.

    At this time, the array immortal still sat on the stone egg, and was making some gestures. Liu Linger nodded from time to time, sometimes smiling, which put Lyu Liang¡¯s mind at ease.

    After a while, Liu Linger turned to Lyu Liang and said, ¡°The array immortal milord is very satisfied with your performance, and was pleased by the ¡®Spirit Seed¡¯ that you provided. Now, in addition to letting you leave, there are two reward options.¡± ¡°First, you have three opportunities to stimte the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array here, you don¡¯t have to do anything, and you can easily kill cultivators who are below the Divine Ancestor level!¡± ¡°Second, I realize that your Power of Law has some connections with the Yin-Hell Qi, so you can use the Yin Hell Token to help yourself in practicing the absolute Field Domain.¡±

    ¡°I will choose to practice the absolute Field Domain!¡± Lyu Liang shouted out immediately. Firstly, he nned to do so, anyway. Secondly, the moment Liu Linger gave him the second choice, White and Swallowing Spirit immediately reminded him to choose the second reward!

    ¡°The Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array is powerful indeed!¡± However, Lyu Liang could not just bring all his enemies over to this ce. Thisnd was famous for its ability to kill. Unless the enemy did not know this ce, it was hard to lure one over here...

    Also, it was not the first time that Lyu Liang heard about the term ¡°absolute Field Domain¡±. His Master, who had lost his mind, relied on this powerful ability to stop the powerful figures who were at the Tao Ancestor level.

    Liu Lingermunicated with the array immortal for a while, then nodded, ¡°In that case, you will have the Yin Hell Token for a month, and you have to practice here. Your opportunities will depend on how much you can understand from it!¡± After that, the array immortal opened its mouth, and the Yin Hell Token, which was full of yin qi, floated in front of Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lyu Liang quickly bowed and then took the Yin Hell Token. He eagerly entered the Virtual Land and prepared to practice the absolute Field Domain.

    ¡°What is an absolute Field Domain, how to practice it...¡± Lyu Liang was so excited before, that he forgot about all these basic things, ¡°That, senior White...¡±

    ¡°Let the old bug tell you, he is more familiar with it.¡± ¡°By the way, there is something about the prohibited treasure, since you were exposed to it, you will realise it sooner orter.¡± White yawned and snorted.

    Later, Swallowing Spirit did not dy longer, and told Lyu Liang about an ancient secret that fascinated Lyu Liang from time to time...

    The absolute Field Domain was the cutting-edge existence that transcended the Power of Law. The cultivators who mastered this secret skill were surely people who were incredibly talented and had great opportunities!

    The power of each absolute Field Domain was unique. Once an opposing cultivator enters the field, he will be forced to be at a disadvantage, in one respect. Moreover, the absolute Field Domain itself, was an enhanced version of the Power of Law. If it was used well, it would be an easy battle as long as it was not a battle with a significant difference in the levels!

    Everyone could see the power of the absolute Field Domain, but only a few could actually master it. The reason was that any one who wanted to master the absolute Field Domain needs the help of a prohibited treasure!

    However, the prohibited treasure itself was a great opportunity that was passed down from ancient times. It was rare to find one, and even so, a lowest-grade prohibited treasure could cause chaos among countless cultivators, all fighting for it.

    The prohibited treasure, unlike any magic treasure, could not be used solely as a magic treasure. It could only act as an auxiliary device for an array unit or Cultivation Method.

    For example, the Yin Hell Token was only a piece of broken iron full of yin qi, during normal days. Even in the hands of a powerful figure who did not have the corresponding Cultivation Method and array unit, it would still be a piece of broken iron...

    However, if it was a cultivator who was aware of its usage, he could use it to set up the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, or to practice an extraordianry Cultivation Method.

    There were not many prohibited treasures, and only a few hundreds had been passed down to the present. The most famous of these were the four major prohibited treasures: Yin Hell Token, Dried Spirit Bone, Military Divine-Book, and Tianji Astrbe.

    Now, Lyu Liang obtained one of them by chance, and it was considered his biggest gain in this deadly situation.

    Lyu Liang nodded as he listened, looking at the Yin Hell Token with abundant yin qi in his hand, and his eyes glimmered with envy. Unfortunately, he could only use it for a month. After all, this was the foundation of the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array. It was impossible to get it even if he wanted!

    Swallowing Spirit seemed to understand what Lyu Liang was thinking, after it was done talking, it smiled, ¡°In one month¡¯s time, even if you are smart enough to master the absolute Field Domain and use it against your opponent in the future, it will be ten times stronger than your Power of Law at the most. But if you can go out with the Yin Hell Token, the absolute Field Domain that you can use will be a hundred times more powerful than your Power of Law!¡±

    Lyu Liang sighed upon hearing the words, ¡°Senior, stop making fun of me... I really want the token, but the array immortal milord will definitely kill me for it...ugh!¡± The feeling of having to return the treasure after using it, even a Great Emperor who had a calm and steady Taoist Heart, could not be expected to be indifferent.

    At this point, Swallowing Spirit spoke again. After Lyu Liang listened, an incredible look shed through his eyes, and he was so excited that he could hardly utter a word! Because what he heard was: ¡°Kid, I have a way to let you own the Yin Hell Token, and I assure you that the array immortal will pass it to you itself!¡± However, you need to give up some things that you treasure most!¡±

 Chapter 237 Again, Silence

    <h4>Chapter 237 Again, Silence</h4>

    ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Senior, please guide me!¡± Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang shouted out in surprise.

    ¡°Belongings?¡± As long as he did not have to contribute treasures which held a special meaning such as the Feiling Sword, or a life-bonded divine weapon like the Kunwu Sword, it was possible to give out whatever magic treasures that he had!

    ¡°Well, smart kid!¡± ¡°However, if I help you with this, you have to promise me something!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s something that you can do. Anyway, I don¡¯t think you care about your belongings.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Swallowing Spirit did not act like a senior now, it seemed more like a profiteer...

    ...

    A momentter, Lyu Liang came out of Virtual Land, and directly transformed into a stream of water, mixed with the Heaven-Hell Water. The Yin Hell Token in it gleamed, forming a strange type of cultivation.

    ¡°Heaven-Hell Water!¡± ¡°How much do you have?¡± The moment Lyu Liang appeared, Liu Linger¡¯s figure emerged, her voice trembling with excitement.

    ¡°Ugh?¡± ¡°Have!¡± ¡°I received a space-rted secret realm by chance, and there is arge amount of Heaven-Hell Water inside.¡± ¡°I have a Five-Elements Body, and have used less than one-third of it, to refine my body and the two-thirds left, are unused.¡± Lyu Liang did not form his body while he continued to practice, and said, ¡°Senior Swallowing Spirit said that with the Yin Hell Token and Heaven-Hell Water to coborate with my absolute Field Domain practice, it would have a better effect.¡±

    As they talked, array immortal who sat on the stone egg, appeared. At this time, the baby¡¯s hollow eyes were filled with a dazzling blue light, and as it stared at the current that Lyu Liang had turned into, it suddenly babbled excitedly.

    Lyu Liang returned to his body, and bowed respectfully, ¡°Array immortal milord, what do you have in mind?¡± After that, he turned to look at Liu Linger, who already understood its meaning.

    ¡°Your opportunity is so coincidental and incredible!¡± ¡°The Heaven-Hell Water is the critical artifact in which array immortal milord needs to further improve its cultivation!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are willing to sacrifice it, and leave the rest of the Heaven-Hell Water here.¡± ¡°Array immortal milord sensed that your Five-Elements Body iscking in Dirty-Evil Soil, which he would like to exchange with you!¡± Liu Linger made a bow in return, and then stared at Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang frowned and pondered, then he looked at Liu Linger and said gently, ¡°In my eleven lives as Zhao Tianqi, you have been my mother for the whole time! ¡°While I am here, I will still treat you as my mother.¡± ¡°Since the Heaven-Hell Water will be of great use to you, then I will give it all to you!¡± ¡°As for the Dirty-Evil Soil, you only need to give me the amount sufficient for my use. Of course, even if you do not give it to me, it does not matter, this is what I am willing to leave here!¡± ¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s sincere and filial reply stunned Liu Linger, who felt joyful tears welling up in her eyes...

    Lyu Liang was not talking randomly, although this was part of the n. If Liu Linger needed it, he would do as he had promised!

    ¡°However, this Heaven-Hell Water is currently in a space in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, which belongs to me. Unless I leave the whole big array here, I am afraid I can¡¯t just take it out alone.¡± ¡°Do you have a magic treasure that can store the Heaven-Hell Water?¡± Lyu Liang asked gently, and Liu Linger was embarrassed.

    ¡°The storage requirements of the Heaven-Hell Water are very high. Not only do you need a ce with abundant Spiritual Qi to recharge the water, but you also need Hell-Cyan stone as a container. Yournd is up to the criteria, but for our ce here, I am afraid...¡± Liu Linger¡¯s words faded, she shook her head and sighed.

    ¡°How about letting array immortal milord to enter my Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation to take a look first? Anyway, it will take some time for me to practice the absolute Field Domain, so we can do things simultaneously!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s suggestion immediately brightened up array immortal and Liu Linger¡¯s faces.

    A momentter, the two special guests entered the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, and theirnding point was directly at the level of the Heaven-Hell Water!

    As soon as they entered, Liu Linger was excited, but she kept herself calm. On the other hand, array immortal yelled and disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already in the Heaven-Hell Water with the stone egg.

    In the days that followed, Lyu Liang sessfully obtained the Dirty-Evil Soil and practiced in the graveyard, while array immortal and Liu Linger practiced in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation.

    During this period, the four bear spirits ¡°coincidentally¡± appeared at the level, where the Heaven-Hell Water was. When they saw array immortal who was in the water, their eyes brightened, and they rushed over to kneel before it!

    After three days, the four bear spirits relied on their ttering skills learnt from the past 5000 years, and made the array immortal their master, asking it to guide them on their cultivations.

    Although array immortal¡¯s level was much higher than the bears, it had been alone for a long time. Now, it encountered four of its same kind, who admired it and wanted to be its disciples, and this made it feel a little ttered...

    A month passed fast, and when the deadline was up, Lyu Liang went straight into the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, to return the Yin Hell Token.

    When he entered, Liu Linger was already waiting, but her expression seemed a bit awkward. Lyu Liang was amused by what he sensed. The baby showed no signs of getting up from the pool, and from the aura it exuded, it was definitely stronger than it was, a month ago.

    ¡°Well... I am so embarrassed, you have seen it... or, we can think about other methods...¡± Liu Linger looked at Lyu Liang, who was at a loss of words, and she felt a little embarrassed too. Though he regarded her as his mother, she couldn¡¯t possibly keep him here forever...

    However, the Heaven-Hell Water was too important for her and array immortal! Who knew when they would ever encounter such a rare artifact again?

    At the same time, the four bear spirits ¡°coincidentally¡± appeared again. When they saw the situation, they immediately mourned and bowed towards array immortal, and then they started yelling the ssic ¡°Master, you must not leave us¡±...

    ¡°Oh, I do have a way to make the best of both parties!¡± While the two parties were in a dilemma, a fist-sized ck fat bug flew out of Lyu Liang, and at the same time, a section of Tianxuan Holy Rattan also emerged.

    Subsequently, what surprised Lyu Liang was that Swallowing Spirit also started babbling in a weird manner, and began tomunicate directly with array immortal!

    Array immortal who had been soaking in the pool on the other side, was stunned at first, then it began to babble as well. Although Lyu Liang could not understand the conversation between the immortal and the bug, he knew he had a chance when he saw Liu Linger¡¯s face brightening gradually!

    Sure enough, after a while, Swallowing Spirit spoke again, ¡°Kid, I have made the decision for you!¡± ¡°Give all the Tianxuan Holy Rattan that you have to array immortal!¡± ¡°At the same time, the entire Zhao family graveyard, together with the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, will enter and will be stationed in your Virtual Land, or a space in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation!¡± ¡°You have to give the Wanshen Lock to array immortal too. It will be used as the lock to trap the yin qi for the formation of the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, after we leave.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Tianxuan Holy Rattan... no problem!¡± ¡°But the Wanshen Lock was left by my Master... never mind!¡± ¡°I will pass the things to senior array soul!¡± ¡°As for where to stay, it shall be at the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation still!¡± ¡°After all, the Heaven-Hell Water is there, and there is a whole level of space to use.¡± Lyu Liang frowned and pondered, then he seemed to have made up his mind. Lights shed around him, and the Wanshen Lock rushed toward array immortal.

    At this point, array immortal did not speak, but Liu Linger made a bow and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness!¡± ¡°That being the case, even if we leave this ce, we only need to re-cultivate for less than a decade, and the power of the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array will be stronger than ever.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that array immortal milord will be able to achieve his goal of cultivation!¡±

    On the other side, Swallowing Spirit was still talking to array immortal, and it appeared to be in deep thought too. Finally, it nodded and said two sentences, and then it began to practice in the pool again.

    Liu Linger said£¬ ¡°Array immortal milord already promised that you could use the yin qi collected from the previous array without any cost, and to have an opportunity to trigger the fourth level of the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array.¡± ¡°After that, unless you find someone new to sacrifice for the array, you won¡¯t be able to trigger it again.¡± ¡°Now, we will move into the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, and you are free to go anywhere and do whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°Oh, there is one more thing. The stone egg is not mine, it belongs to my younger brother...¡± before Lyu Liang could finish, White and Swallowing Spirit simultaneously transmitted a voice message to him in the Divine Soul, both asking him to give it up!

    ¡°Although array immortal milord does not know what it is, it has inexplicable feelings with this stone egg. It only know that the egg¡¯s name is ¡®Spirit Seed,¡¯ and I hope that you will give it to us!¡± Liu Linger apologized. As White and Swallowing Spirit had instructed him, Lyu Liang nodded and agreed. As for how to tell Fatty about this, it was something he would considerter.

    When Lyu Liang wanted to know what is a ¡°Spirit Seed ¡°, not surprisingly, White and Swallowing Spirit told him, ¡°There will be a day that you will know, but not now!¡± Lyu Liang was at a loss of words, and gave it up temporarily...

    In short, everything went smoothly until now!

    This was also the way that Swallowing Spirit had enabled Lyu Liang to get the Yin Hell Token!

    ¡°The Heaven-Hell Water is the best artifact to nourish the Yin Hell Token, nothing else!¡± ¡°Tianxuan Holy Rattan could help array immortal to break through the limits of some Power of Laws.¡± ¡°A deal will not be made if you are too enthusiastic, you can¡¯t let others think we are conspiring about something.¡± ¡°We must let the other party mention the conditions first. We only need to follow them. By the way, let the four bear spirits y their roles well, and with these belongings that you have sacrificed, I can guarantee that this will work!¡± This was what Swallowing Spirit had been babbling to Lyu Liang, and the results proved that it was effective!

    After that, it became a matter of course. Lyu Liang sessfully got the Yin Hell Token. This time, it was no longer a dream to cultivate the real powerful absolute Field Domain!

    Each absolute Field Domain was assisted by a corresponding prohibited treasure, thus they all had a fixed name.

    The Yin Hell Token was one of the four major prohibited treasures that countless cultivators had dreamed of. The absolute Field Domain that could be cultivated by it was ¡®Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm¡¯. It was said that the Realm was the same as the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, which could be cultivated to the highest level of six!

    At present, after Lyu Liang had groped around for a month, it was easy for him to use the second level. As for the third level, ording to Liu Linger, Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation had to reach beyond the Heavenly Master level, and he had to practice for another year. He could only master the third level when he met these two requirements!

    Though only the second level of power could be triggered, for now, it was much stronger than the ultimatew of destruction and causation!

    Therefore, although the Dreamy Crystal Vessel was lost this time, and the Tianxuan Holy Rattan and Wanshen Lock were given away, Lyu Liang still felt that it was worth it!

    Of course, after the event, he shared half of the Tai-Yang Qi and Tai-Yin Qi with Swallowing Spirit. This wrenched Lyu Liang¡¯s heart a little.

    When everything was settled, the whole Death Abode was shrouded by rays of gray light. At the same time, Liu Jiawen¡¯s figure also emerged. When she saw Lyu Liang, she was stunned at first and then ran over, with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I am watching everything that you experienced, but I can¡¯t help you at all...¡±

    Lyu Liang ruffled Liu Jiawen¡¯s hair, and said softly, ¡°I should havee earlier, you were trapped here, because you were helping me. I am the one who should apologize to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, I received a big opportunity here!¡±

    Later, Lyu Liang told her the deal he made with the array immortal, without hiding anything. Liu Jiawen was dumbfounded by what he said. Of course, he would never mention the things that Swallowing Spirit and he had nned.

    After a while, as the gray light dissipated, the whole Death Abode disappeared, and Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen appeared in an area, which was like a wastnd.

    However, they could not see anything in front of them. Old Xuan¡¯s alert sounded suddenly. Without any further thoughts, Lyu Liang held Liu Jiawen and teleported immediately!

    Then, a ck light shed, apanied by a surprised ¡®Eh¡¯ sound.

    At the ce where he had just been attacked, a short man covered in a purple cloak and showing only two eyes, appeared. He held a long sword in his hand, and judging from the surprise in his eyes, he was also shocked by his missed attempts at attacking.

    ¡°Who!¡± ¡°En?¡± ¡°No, impossible!¡± When Lyu Liang stabilized himself and saw the person who attacked him, rarely had he felt so terrified!

    Because in his hand, the person was holding one of the prohibited evil treasures he would never forget, in his whole life! It was once the life-bonded divine weapon belonging to Ancestor Xuanli Zhen-Sword Silence!

 Chapter 238 The Big Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 238 The Big Chaos</h4>

    Its body was ck, with only the de showing the looming word ¡°destroy¡± in the bead at its hilt. It gave Lyu Liang a great shock, and he broke out in a cold sweat.

    At the same time, Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s surprised shout from the inside of the Virtual Land, affirmed Lyu Liang¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Or, who are you guys?¡± ¡°The person behind, since you are here, show yourself!¡± Lyu Liang took a deep breath and calmed down. At the same time, he transmitted a voice message to Liu Jiawen, asking her to enter his cave residence.

    This time, the little girl was obedient, although she was curious to know what was going on. Seeing Lyu Liang in a rare state of panic, she got into the cave residence.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot, the Heaven Peeking Beast and the Prediction Beast are now with you, won¡¯t it be hard for anyone to do a sneak attack on you?¡± A light and hollow voice sounded, and a smiling young man in a blue robe, appeared.

    This person was very ordinary looking, he was the type you would not notice in a sea of people. Faint silver light glimmered on his body. The most important thing was that Lyu Liang could not see through his cultivation!

    Lyu Liang was depressed, he had juste out from a Death Array, only to encounter such a difficult opponent!

    One was holding a notorious Silence Sword, and the other, although harmless looking, was not easy to deal with!

    At this time, certain events ured that made Lyu Liang frown.

    In an instant, three figures emerged. Looking at their dressing style, Lyu Liang recognized them at a nce. They must be from the Anye n! From the killing intent that they did not try to hide, they were here to kill him!

    ¡°Oh, it seems that we have the same purpose, why don¡¯t we just cooperate with each other?¡± ¡°A genius that even the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array could not kill, we don¡¯t have much hope either!¡± The blue-robed schr took out a folding fan and shook it, while watching the three people at the opposite side.

    ¡°Fine!¡± The old man among the three in the Anye n stared at Lyu Liang with eyes filled with rage, ¡°Jerk Lyu Liang! ¡°You are the sworn enemy of our Anye n!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    After that, before anyone could make any moves, the old man who had a shackle bracelet in his hand, threw it directly into the sky, emitting a gust of mist.

    ¡°It is Dark Night n¡¯s patriarch, Dark Night Shenyang!¡± ¡°Liang, be careful!¡± Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s shouts gave Lyu Liang a clear indication on the identity of the personing.

    No wonder this old man had such a grouchy and hateful expression. It turned out that he was the former chief of the Dark Night family!

    Lyu Liang had killed Anye Tianlong, which indirectly harmed Anye Tianhu, and then sneakily destroyed the Anye n base. For all these things that he had done, any of it was enough for the opponent to fight him to death.

    Dark Night Shenyang moved, and the two people around him, did as well. Moreover, they seemed to know Lyu Liang¡¯s strength and directly turned into a giant devil, who was nearly 55 feet tall, and exuded an abundant amount of Devil Qi, that was much stronger than Anye Feng!

    Although Lyu Liang was now in his best state, he did not n to fight against five powerful enemies, who were of equal strength.

    However, just as Lyu Liang was about to leave, two familiar auras approached, and then Zhu Yu¡¯s happyugh could be heard. ¡°Haha, Dark Night Shenyang!¡± ¡°The clue that I need for the Tai-Ah Sword will most probablye from you!¡±

    ¡°I have not encountered a decent battle sinceing to the Devil Realm. Let me make you the sacrifice for my knife!¡± Nie Qingyun held his tiger head knife in front of him, with a proud and overbearing look.

    Liu Jiawen appeared too, and in a blink of an eye, she stood beside Lyu Liang whispering, ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have to run, then I shall not listen to you!¡±

    Fatty also appeared from nowhere, holding the sledgehammer that had been used to smash the egg, and in a booming tone, ¡°Boss, my Demon Emperor level is not for show only!¡± ¡°I have seen them drifting around for a long time, already!¡±

    Automatically, Zhu Yu, Nie Qingyun, and Fatty prepared to deal with the three from the Dark Night Family.

    Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen would face the two mysterious enemies.

    Although the scene seemed to be evenly matched, Lyu Liang was still frowning. Not only could he not see through these two guys, but he had a feeling of powerlessness that had not appeared for a long time, once again on his mind!

    Old Xuan¡¯s warning was surprisingly quiet this time, but White¡¯s words had much more meaning, ¡°Kid, herees trouble!¡± ¡°Old Xuan wanted to warn you, but the person has a treasure that can iste the Law of Heaven!¡± ¡°Most of these people are not from the lower realm!¡±

    ¡°Liang, Silence Sword in the hand of the purple cloak, seems to be sealed!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel the existence of the sword spirit, and there is no trace of the Power of Law.¡± ¡°As long as you are not hurt by it, there should not be a problem.¡± Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s transmitted voice message gave Lyu Liang some constion.

    ¡°Jiawen, be careful, these two people are not what they seem!¡± ¡°The ck sword in the hands of the purple cloak, is a rare treasure. Don¡¯t get hit by it!¡± ¡°Once the battle starts, we should stay away from each other!¡± After Lyu Liang transmitted his voice message, he began to exude an enormous amount of Devil Immortal Qi.

    ¡°I shall let you try thetest opportunity that I received!¡± Lyu Liang shouted, and five rounds of ck hot suns emerged in the sky. What was different was that there were several Ghost Soldiers holding cklight weapons, and they immediately shrouded the two guys nearby.

    ¡°The Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm!¡± ¡°Not only did you pass the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, but you also have the Yin Hell Token!¡± The blue-robed schr was surprised, and then he shook with a bitterugh, ¡°Elder brother, big brother, why did you take on such a bad bargain?¡± ¡°Ugh!¡±

    At this time, the man in the purple cloak made an instantaneous sh and shed the sword toward Lyu Liang. A ck iron fan emerged above his head, which waved gently and turned into many colorful butterflies. However, the heads of these butterflies were mini skulls!

    On Liu Jiawen¡¯s side, several paper cranes had flown out. She remembered Lyu Liang¡¯s advice about the long sword. She jumped a thousand feet away, while she blocked the purple cloaked guy!

    At the moment, a flute appeared in the hands of the blue-robed schr. There were five holes on the flute, and each small hole had a golden skull, on the side.

    ¡°Evil Luo Flute!¡± ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°Be careful of your Divine Soul!¡± White¡¯s dignified voice sounded, and then it seemed to grit its teeth and said, ¡°That is one of the prohibited Eternal Divine Weapon!¡± ¡°The scum of the Skull Spirit Temple is so annoying!¡± ¡°Do not use the puppet and Sword-Blood Soul Guide. They will be controlled by the opponent, and will be of no help to you!¡± ¡°Fortunately, it is in the Mortal World. Unless he wants to die, he will not trigger the weapon¡¯s strongest power!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was used to White telling him only half of the information. The opponent was not as humble as he seemed, especially since the inconspicuous flute in his hands, was actually the legendary Eternal Divine Weapon!

    Lyu Liang was no longer the newbie from back then. Ever since he received the Weapon Incantation, he had a much better understanding of the quality of magic treasures.

    Magic treasures starting from the immortal standard would range from the Pure-yang magic treasure, Innate Spirit Treasure, and Eternal Divine Weapon. It was rare to see an Innate Spirit Treasure. As for the Eternal Divine Weapon, it had a more isted existence, even in the Heaven Realm!

    It was said that on top of this, there was also a top-level treasure named Chaotic divine weapon, but it was said that only a few pieces had been seen in the Pan Gu space back then, and the masters were all powerful figures at the Emperor Level.

    Sure enough, when a seemingly melodious song came from the flute, Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul felt as if it was being imprisoned instantly, and a powerful repressive force swept through his body. If he had not prepared himself, with this one blow, he would have fallen down from the sky!

    Even so, a drop of cold sweat dripped down Lyu Liang¡¯s forehead. The peculiar yet overbearing power not only suppressed him, but also tried to invade his Divine Soul!

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s veins pulsed, and after a roar, he used the Divine Mark!

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have persuaded the boss to give up!¡± Blue-robed schr smiled bitterly, and then a strange blue light appeared in his eyes. When he spoke again, it was reced with a sound that Lyu Liang could not understand!

    ¡°He is summoning the spirit of the Divine n!¡± ¡°Kid, use everything you got, the Spirit Swallowing Bug!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I am afraid that you will die here!¡± The words of White this time, cut off all means of retreat.

    The Spirit Swallowing Bug was a secret skill that Lyu Liang had never revealed to the outside world. It seemed that this amazing moment could wait no longer.

    At the same time, as the voice of the blue-robed schr fell, a golden crack appeared and quickly opened, then a strange creature with thin whiskers on its head, emerged!

    The reason for its weirdness was that its upper body looked human, but it had eight thick tentacles on the lower body!

    ¡°This...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes widened in shock! He instantly thought of the strange woman who was triggered in the battle between Zhu Yan and the Divine Mark Incarnation! Although their upper bodies were slightly different, both their lower bodies had eight tentacles! Lyu Liang could not believe that the two were not linked!

    The arrow was on the bow, and had to be shot!

    Though the opponent was strong, Lyu Liang had to face him!

    While several Ghost Soldiers holding the cklight swords attacked the blue-robed schrs, six Spirit Swallowing Bugs of different sizes, along with the Kunwu Sword that Lyu Liang held, surrounded him!

    ¡°Spirit Swallowing Bug?¡± ¡°You, you... damn it!¡± When the blue-robed schr saw the insignificant six ck bugs flying toward him, his calm expression was reced with horror, ¡°Divine On Body!¡±

    With a loud roar, a green talisman appeared on his face. The next moment, a devastating aura came from all directions. A thick fog formed, and it reached a height of nearly 90 feet!

    Whether it was the Ghost Soldier or the Spirit Swallowing Bugs, they seemed to be blocked by the mist. Then, tworge eyes with green and yellow lights emerged from the fog. The voice of the blue-robed schr reappeared, still talking in an obscurenguage.

    As he said this, the tentacled man who had already rushed over, and the purple cloaked man who was fighting with Liu Jiawen, immediately gathered near the fog, and were about to go inside!

    ¡°Leave the Silence Sword!¡± Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know what the other party was going to do, but in any case, he would not let Silence Sword disappear in front of him again!

    The six Spirit Swallowing Bugs flew about crazily, and instantly floated toward the purple cloaked man. Although half of his body had entered the fog, the hand holding the Silence Sword, was still outside.

    When one of the Spirit Swallowing Bug fell upon the arm of the purple cloaked man, with a sharp, biting sound, the arm dropped from the shoulder instantly!

    ¡°He is not real!¡± When Lyu Liang saw that the purple cloaked man¡¯s broken shoulder had nothing attached to it, he could not help, but take a deep breath!

    At this point, while the purple cloaked man and the tentacled man entered the fog, a muffled sound came out, and the dense fog disappeared instantly. There was no one in the absolute Field Domain now!

    Lyu Liang picked up the Silence Sword, which was floating in the air. After confirming that there was no problem, he wiped off his Divine Mark, and sent the sword to the Virtual Land. Of course, the reason why the sword had appeared in the enemy¡¯s hand, still puzzled him.

    Liu Jiawen also appeared by Lyu Liang¡¯s side. The two looked at each other, and went to the other side, where the battle continued.

    ...

    Above the Devil Source Sea, a space crack emerged, and the blue-robed schr came out from the inside, followd by the purple cloaked man, whose broken arm had already grown back.

    The tentacled man had disappeared, and the blue-robed schr had his usual rxed smile. However, the shrewd light in his eyes was brighter than ever!

    Subsequently, he took out a blue-colored talisman and crushed it, then a silver virtual shadow appeared.

    ¡°Failed, but not my fault.¡± The blue-robed schr showed his hand. With a fearless look, he continued, ¡°The Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm plus six Spirit Swallowing Bugs, and the opponent had integrated with the Divine Markpletely, this is not equal to the remuneration that we got! ¡°Even if I could kill him, it would probably cause half of my life, it is not worth the deal!¡±

    The silver shadow nodded and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Fine, leave it this way!¡± ¡°We have done our best for the Kong Family kid!¡± ¡°We were forced to make a deal, anyway!¡± ¡°While we failed this time, he will ask us to do that matter unconditionally, isn¡¯t that what we hoped for?¡± ¡°Come back. It¡¯s been tiring for you.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go back now!¡± ¡°Although I failed the original mission, I found something more exciting!¡± ¡°You may have missed it before, although I am no better, I must try, since I encountered it!¡± The blue-robed schr unconsciously clenched his fists, and his body trembled slightly.

    The silver shadow stopped for a moment, remained silent, then he sighed, ¡°Make your hit and stop the moment you miss it!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, but you need to know that it¡¯s not the time for us to make our moves!¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think you can beat that lunatic!¡± ¡°If we miss this opportunity, we can find it again. I don¡¯t want you to have any idents!¡± He sighed again, and then disappeared.

    The blue-robed schr lowered his head and muttered, ¡°One hit...that¡¯s the Guardian...younger sister¡¯s hatred...Brother, is it the deposition of years that made you forget the original intention...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, about 33km away from Lyu Liang¡¯s battleground, Xuanli Evil Moon appeared, and he was apanied by a ck-robed man, whose eyes glittered with a blue light.

    ¡°Is this the opportunity you have been waiting for?¡± The dark eyes of the ck-robed man held a meaningful message.

    Xuanli nodded and whispered, ¡°Zhu Yu has his guards against me. If it weren¡¯t for the restriction formation that was ced in my room and my body, it would have been the perfect timing to attack, with the presence of the guy from the Skull Spirit Temple!¡±

    ¡°Even so, you still want to continue?¡± ¡°Lyu Liang has already won on the other side, and he has the Spirit Swallowing Bugs. I don¡¯t think you can deal with him now!¡± The words of the ck-robed man were brief and precise, and there seemed to be some dissuasion.

    ¡°I must do it!¡± ¡°If I miss it this time, I am afraid I will miss it forever!¡± ¡°I am the only Guardian left, from the first generation!¡± ¡°So, even if I will die, I have to make my bet!¡± The words of the Xuanli Evil Moon were filled with determination.

    The ck-robed man sighed softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, at least until you fail, I am still your contracted divine beast...¡±

    ...

    In a mysterious space passage, a mustachioed man frowned and darted forward. A ck monkey sat on his shoulder, and nibbled at a peach.

    ¡°You are getting more and more into the role. Since thest time you were implicated by Tai Yi, it seems that the loss is no longer within your consideration!¡± The monkey threw away the peach core, and stretched its hand to pick up a new peach.

    The mustachioed man shrugged his shoulders. ¡°How could I not care!¡± ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± ¡°This damn awakening!¡± ¡°You have no idea how miserable it is to have an instinct that doesn¡¯t match your character!¡±

    The little monkey turned solemn. ¡°There is no Star Space here, and the Power of Law limits it. I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, I am here to save people, and I will leave once I have achieved my goal!¡± ¡°For you, what position do you see your brothers in?¡± Though the mustachioed man¡¯s tone was rxed, he was still frowning.

    When the little monkey heard these words, he stopped eating his peaches, frowned, thought for a moment, and finally said, ¡°You are the convenant anyway, I will do what you say!¡±

    The mustachioed man smiled bitterly, shook his head, and sped to the exit of the passage that emitted a white light.

 Chapter 239 Unmasking

    <h4>Chapter 239 Unmasking</h4>

    When Lyu Liang and Liu Jiawen went to the other side, they were surprised to find that theirpanions were besieged by a band of people from the Anye n!

    While Lyu Liang was fighting with the cyan-robed man, all the core people of the Anye n had gathered there!

    Anye Shenyang was not stupid. Instead, being at such a high position, he was exceptionally shrewd.

    The two people apanying him, were his disciples, Anye Lingxiao and Anye Pan, who were also among the 10 kings of the Devil Realm. However, the roles of Anye Shenyang and his disciples, at that time, was merely to find people.

    He clearly knew Lyu Liang¡¯s strength, and he could not believe that Lyu Liang had done all of these by himself!

    Therefore, this time, Anye Shenyang came, not only with these two capable assistants, but had also summoned all his core disciples, except for Anye Tianhu, who was now in the Hell Organization!

    To seek revenge for his son and his family, Anye Tianlong, the leader of the greatest n in the Devil Realm, was resolute and eager to kill Lyu Liang at once!

    The situation was better than what Lyu Liang had expected. At least, the battle seemed to be under hispanions¡¯ control.

    Fatty, who had revealed his real appearance, was surrounded by four divine weapons of different colors. Besides this, he had shieded himself with a silver light, which provided him with a strong defense.

    Over half of the enemies besieged him, because he seemed to be much easier to deal with,pared with the two formidable people from the Human n...

    However, Fatty was quite flexible in his strategies. Once he was besieged by over five people, his figure would vanish immediately. The next second, he would reappear not far away, with the four divine weapons.

    All the four divine weapons had excellent attacking capabilities. Once an enemy below the Peak of Devil Emperor approached Fatty, the divine weapons would kill them directly.

    The enemies confronting Nie Qingyun were less than half of those attacking Fatty, but they were all at the Peak of Devil Emperor!

    By then, he had basically given up attacking. He raised his tiger-hilted sword high, and its soft yellow light defended him against all attacks. He muttered, ¡°You bastards are interrupting my excellent performance! You just have more people! Brother Zhu will defeat all of you in no time!¡±

    He said that, because Zhu Yu was as incredibly formidable as he could be.

    Gathering or scattering, Zhu Yu¡¯s four doppelgangers wielded their Blood-Dripping Spears fiercely. Apart from Anye Shenyang, Anye Lingxao, and Anye Pan, there were not more than 10 people, all of whom were above the Peak of Devil Emperor. However, facing Zhu Yu, what they could only do was to defend themselves.

    Zhu Yu was too powerful!

    Although Anye Shenyang and his two disciples were even matches for three of Zhu Yu¡¯s doppelgangers, all the rest of his enemies added up, could not defeat his one doppelganger.

    Sometimes, some enemies seemed to match Zhu Yu, but suddenly, a pitch-ck beam would shoot out of Zhu Yu¡¯s finger and prate their brains directly. Then, without any resistance, they would die instantly!

    The key point was that Zhu Yu¡¯s expression showed that he was not exerting his full energy. Although his cultivation was at the Middle-stage of Tao Master, his strength was much more powerful than those at the same level!

    Seeing that, Lyu Liang felt reassured. It seemed that, with the help of Liu Jiawen and himself, they would win the battle.

    But just then, something unexpected happened!

    A ck-robed man, who held a cyan sword in his hand, suddenly appeared beside Nie Qingyun, and casually hacked at him!.

    But Lyu Liang knew that it was definitely not a random hack! Instead, it suggested that the swordsmanship had reached perfection!

    Nie Qingyun, who had been taking it easy, took a step back subconsciously! But still, he was a bitte. With a hard crunch, the tiger-hilted sword broke into two pieces!

    Then, Nie Qingyun was thrown into the midair. He spurted out blood and closed his eyes, and seemed to have been severely wounded!

    However, the ck-robed man did not stop. He caught up with his sword, and wherever he passed, the people near him, even those at the Peak of Devil Emperor, screeched and disintegrated instantly. It seemed that they had all been torn apart, by the exceptionally formidable Sword Qi!

    ¡°No!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes bulged. At this critical moment, even White¡¯s teleportation skill might fail to save Nie Qingyun.

    Just when Lyu Liang was about to stimte the teleportation skill, a cool, robust man suddenly appeared beside Nie Qingyun! The strange red machete on his hand was just in time to block the ck-robed man¡¯s second hack!

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise, the two of them were sent flying through the air at the same time, and they could not get to their feet, until they had flown over a distance of 30 meters!

    Judging by the thick True Devil Qi on the robust man, Lyu Liang knew that he was undoubtedly a powerful figure of the Devil n!

    ¡°The Tianluo n! He is from the Tianluo n!¡± Xuanli Feiwu eximed in surprise.

    Lyu Liang frowned slightly, but now, he did not have time to ponder. He shed to Nie Qingyun¡¯s side quickly, and held his unconscious disciple in his arms!

    At this moment, the robust man rushed at Lyu Liang with his scarlet machete, exuding an unrivalled murderous intent. Meanwhile, Xuan sounded the rm crazily!

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Lyu Liang was confused about why the helper suddenly became an opponent!

    However, he had no time to consider it. He was holding Nie Qingyun in his arms and was totally hampered by his body, which left him no chance to lift his feet, let alone kicking out with them!

    Lyu Liang was not someone who would await his doom. At the moment, a Soul Breaking Palm emerged and smashed into the robust man!

    But then, something unexpected happened!

    The robust man was able to deflect the blow! Without pausing, he rushed forward!

    When Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and restimted the Divine Mark, the robust man wielded a hack, not at Lyu Liang, but at the target behind him...

    Then, a thump sounded! At the same time, behind Lyu Liang, a figure was knocked into the air. When he fell onto the ground, he threw a needle directly at Lyu Liang! Considering his murderous intent and domineering aura, Lyu Liang finally realized that Xuan¡¯s rm was not targetted at the robust man, but at the threat behind him!

    The robust man was quick to respond. He threw out his machete at once, which then cracked against the needle!

    All of these happened in a sh. The robust man, whom he thought was a killer, had saved both Nie Qingyun and him! When Lyu Liang could finally see the attacker¡¯s appearance, he was totally startled. ¡°Xuanli Xieyue?¡±

    Xuanli Xieyue stretched out his hand to pinch the needle that had bounced back. Without any air of feminity about him, he had a look of hate on his face, and his aura was nearly at the Heavenly Master level!

    ¡°Xieyue! What are you doing?¡± Lyu Liang was outraged! His delicatepanion from the Xuanli n had be a hidden killer! Considering such a scheming heart, Lyu Liang regarded him as a deadly foe!

    Hearing that, Xuanli Xieyue gave a wry, sad smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to kill you. My target is the one you are holding! But it seems that you won¡¯t give him to me.¡±

    Lyu Liang had been feeling guilty about Nie Qingyun, his proud disciple, who was like his shadow, yet had a hint of unruliness about him.

    Master though he was, he had not shown much care for Nie Qingyun, except for the Xuanyuan Swordsmanship, which was of no use for the Divine-de body...

    After that, Nie Qingyun had been calling him ¡°master¡± and worshipped him like god. Whether he would encounter dangers or not, he had stuck with Lyu Liang all the time!

    Instead of feeling ufortable about that, Lyu Liang intended to cultivate this adorable guy.

    Although he did not know why Xuanli Xieyue was hostile toward Nie Qingyun, he would definitely protect his disciple! Subconsciously, he was more willing to believe that this was a misunderstanding, or that Xuanli Xieyue was a malicious man!

    ¡°Xieyue, is there any misunderstanding?! Why are you hostile toward Qingyun? You have not shown your full cultivation, right? Qingyun has just be an Almighty Immortal! How could he have done anything to earn your hatred?¡± Lyu Liang tried to calm himself down, but at the same time, he stimted his full aura and the Divine Mark, and also called out the three Spirit Swallowing Bugs.

    Just then, the ck-robed man came up to Xuanli Xieyue, and stared at Lyu Liang with his cyan eyes, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Boss, and brothers, we have not met for a long time...¡±

    While Lyu Liang was stunned, White¡¯s figure emerged. He stared at the ck-robed man with a mixed expression, and sighed slightly as he said, ¡°So, this is your choice. You don¡¯t need to exin anything. No matter what it turns out to be, you are always our brother! My eighth brother, nice to meet you!¡±

    ¡°Liang, he is our eighth brother, the sword spirit beast. He is the existence just like the Eternal Divine Weapon! Now he is with Xieyue, but you can¡¯t be influenced by his identity. You must exert your full strength. But even so, it is still hard to tell whether we can defeat them!¡± ck said seriously, with a deep resignation.

    Lyu Liang was agitated, but fortunately, his well-cultivated Taoist Heart finally dragged him out of the state of the absence of his mind, and settled him down.

    The unexpected appearance of the two people had caught everyone¡¯s attention, and Xuanli Xieyue¡¯s performance even made Zhu Yu frown subconsciously.

    At this moment, Xuanli Xieyue¡¯s countenance gradually changed to that of aely young man, with eyes as deep as that of the ocean! With a golden re, a graceful female figure emerged and was then linked to the young man¡¯s hands, by a golden flow.

    Then, the female put her arms around the young man¡¯s neck. Gradually, she revealed herself as an adorable, pretty girl, where Xuanli Xieyue once had been...

    ¡°You are indeed powerful, but still, you can¡¯t defeat me!¡± The young man said disdainfully, with less bashfulness and more aggressiveness. Then, he stared at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Indeed, I cheated you to approach you, to kill the man you are holding in your arms! I¡¯m indeed Xuanli Xieyue, but I also have another identity. I¡¯m the Guardian of Gold, one of the Five-Element Guardians of the Divine n!¡±

 Chapter 240 An Mysterious War

    <h4>Chapter 240 An Mysterious War</h4>

    ¡°The Divine n? The Guardian of Gold?¡±

    Although Lyu Liang was confused, facing such a formidable threat, he had no time to ponder!

    Just then, the young man raised his right hand, and an ultramarine bronze lock emerged in midair, whose light covered the range of over 3000 meters!

    ¡°The Void Lock! It¡¯s troublesome! Boy, from now on, you can¡¯t escape or get anyone into your cave residence!¡± Hearing what White had said, Lyu Liang could only give up his n.

    The light cover was so massive that, not surprisingly, all the people from the Anye n were trapped in it.

    The young man¡¯s aura was still surging upwards, and when it surpassed the Middle-stage of Supreme Master, Lyu Liang could not feel it anymore.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you! I am repeating this onest time! Give him to me!¡± The young man stared at Nie Qingyun, his formidable aura totally overwhelming Lyu Liang!

    ¡°I want an answer!¡± Lyu Liang struggled hard not to copse, and gazed at the young man.

    ¡°An answer?¡± The young man was stunned. Then, he shook his head and said with augh, ¡°If I tell you that I can¡¯t reveal anything because of the Ancient Oath, will you give him to me?¡±

    Lyu Liang had heard about the Ancient Oath, in the past, with the Creator, and he knew that it was a powerful restriction formation that surpassed the Law of Heaven.

    But could that be a reason for him to give up Nie Qingyun?

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Lyu Liang said briefly, with exceptional determination!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... Then you have to die with him, because I have no time to wait any longer...¡± Hearing what Lyu Liang had said, the young man had a sorrowful look on his face, but then, his murderous intent became much stronger!

    At the same time, the ck-robed man came to his side. He nodded at the young man and turned into an irregr, green sword, which was made of special crystals. With a golden re, the young man also put on the dazzling golden armor!

    Desperate!

    That was Lyu Liang¡¯s first impression!

    The young man seemed to ignore the Power of Law directly!

    At this moment, all the other people stopped fighting, because they could feel the horrific suppression power here! As for the people of the Anye n, those below the Peak of Devil Emperor, or those who had reached this level, but was not powerful enough, had all melted into a bloody mash!

    The rest of the people, though alive, were also not at ease, all having to exert their full strength to protect themselves against the destructive suppression!

    ¡°This is his Field Domain! He is also suppressed by the Law of Heaven. Just look at his head! He is totally a lunatic!¡± Swallowing Spirit said seriously. Following his instructions, Lyu Liang looked up at Xuanli Xieyue¡¯s head immediately, and then, he saw a wisp of golden soul spirit floating out!

    What profound hatred could make someone kill his foe, even at the cost of his own life?

    At this moment, Zhu Yu came over, so did the robust man from the Tianluo n. Both of them stared at the young man, with a stern look.

    ¡°I did not expect that I would consume the rest of the power of the Heavenly Alliance Token here!¡± Zhu Yu sighed slightly, and with a bright sh, his other three doppelgangers disappeared. The next second, he stimted his horrific aura, which was undoubtedly at the Supreme Master level!

    ¡°I¡¯m Tianluo Xian. I was sent here to help you, so you don¡¯t need to be on your guard against me! If you want to save your lives, I¡¯m afraid that we need to cooperate with each other!¡± The robust man said. Then, he waved his hand, and four 16-meter-tall, six-armed demons emerged! With a crack all over, his aura also rocketed up!

    ¡°The Divine Mark!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. While he was surprised to see the cyan mark on Tianluo Xian¡¯s forehead, he began stimting his own Divine Mark.

    ¡°Jiawen, please take care of Qingyun. If all of us should fail, leave him here and escape!¡± Lyu Liang messaged Liu Jiawen, but thetter shook her head firmly!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have no other choices!¡± As the young man heaved a sigh, several silver needles emerged and rose into the air, gleaming brightly with a golden light.

    At the same time, the sky was covered with clouds, from which rumbles of distant thunder could be heard.

    ¡°Thunder Needles! Boy, exert your full strength! Even if you can defend against them with your thunder-nature body and my second brother¡¯s power, other people will die very soon!¡± Lyu Liang could not agree with White more. He might stay alive, but he could not let hispanions die here!

    Just then, both sides took action!

    Zhu Yu and Tianluo Xian, together with the four demons, rushed forward and stimted their most formidable moves!

    As Zhu Yu raised his hand, a kerchief immediately enveloped the sky. The Eight Diagrams spun rapidly on it, throwing shes of destructive lightning at the young man, who had also summoned the golden lightning!

    Meanwhile, a ck umbre appeared in Tianluo Xian¡¯s hand. He threw it up, and a ck cloud floated out of it, which was a shield against the golden lightning.

    Holding the Kunwu Sword, Lyu Liang also jumped into the air, and besieged Xuanli Xieyue with the six Spirit Swallowing Bugs!

    This mysterious Guardian of Gold and Lyu Liang were not deadly foes, and they were even not enemies. This man had the blood of the Xuanli n, and even now, Lyu Liang could feel that!

    But Xuanli Xieyue wanted to kill them, so if Lyu Liang did not exert his full strength, he could possibly die, as a result!

    At this moment, Anye Shenyang also rushed up with two of his disciples. He did not intend to help Lyu Liang, but if he did not cooperate with the other people, all of them would be killed by the Guardian!

    Seeing these formidable adversaries rushing up with their utmost cultivation, the young man remained calm and gave a slightugh. Then, the girl flew out of his left hand, and he also wielded his sword furiously!

    ¡°Try to avoid his sword. That¡¯s an ultimate-grade Eternal Divine Weapon!¡± White said hastily. Hearing that, Lyu Liang nodded and then continued rushing forward!

    Nie Qingyun was under the protection of a defense cover, which was stimted and supported by Liu Jiawen and Fatty. By this time, except for them and those powerful existences, within the cyan light cover, no one else was alive!

    Facing the besiegement, the young man attacked fiercely, even as he defended flexibly. At the same time, his aim was clear. As long as there was a chance, he would hack at the defense cover with a sharp sh of sword light!

    Then, the cover started shaking violently, and seemed about to be destroyed by a second hack!

    ¡°Boss, the stone egg!¡± Fatty messaged hastily. Then, Lyu Liang shed into the defense cover, and put down the stone egg, before he rushed back!

    This was what he borrowed from array immortal, who knew how powerful the opponent was, and had agreed immediately.

    Under the spell of the stone egg, the second sword light was evidently weakened. Although it still caused the defense cover to vibrate, its impact was much weaker, which made Lyu Liang sigh with relief.

    Actually, for the young man, the six people were less of a threat than the six Spirit Swallowing Bugs.

    Facing these people, the young man only needed to wield his sword, whose blows could tear one¡¯s Divine Soul. Even though Lyu Liang could use the teleportation skill, he dared not stimte it at random!

    After one and half an hour, there were only three Spirit Swallowing Bugs left. The young man¡¯s attacks became more ferocious, which brought greater pressure to the people!

    Suddenly, the young man had a pained look on his face, and the luster of his golden armor also dimmed. Although the armor soon regained its brilliance, a sorrowfulugh sounded. ¡°So this is punishment for the vition of the Law of Heaven! My time is shortened! But even at the cost of my life, I will fight against Heaven! You, go to hell!¡±

    After he had said that, a thick golden current surged out of his head. The sword flew out of his hand and turned into a green, dog-like spirit beast, whose woeful eyes seemed to indicate the end of their alliance...

    Then, a suffocating suppressive force struck all his opponents onto the ground!

    At the same time, endless golden currents cascaded down, and seemed about to overwhelm all of them!

    At this critical moment, all the people below revealed their utmost strength!

    Although Zhu Yu was also knocked down, the Eight-Diagram kerchief turned into a screen above his head, which protected him from being harmed by the golden currents.

    Tianluo Xian¡¯s umbre had been torn apart, but the four demons roared as they came together. With a ck sh, they turned into a massive ghost-faced shield, which protected Tianluo Xian above his head.

    Lyu Liang directly entered the defense cover and clung to the stone egg, trying to protect the three people behind him. But even so, the weakened golden light still caused a searing pain to his Divine Soul!

    The situation was even worse for Anye Shenyang!

    With a cry, both his disciples were struck to death by the golden shes. At the same time, Anye Shenyang himself also spurted blood, and then, a wisp ck fog emerged from his head, barely defending against the attack!

    ¡°Hold on! This is a life-consuming move! He can¡¯t hold on for more than one hour!¡± White¡¯s words only made Lyu Liang feel more helpless! One hour? Considering his current situation, half an hour had been troublesome enough for him...

    ¡°He is trying to prevent us from burning our Divine Soul, but he himself can still do so. What a headache...¡± Powerful as he was, Zhu Yu also had a pained and serious look on his face.

    Just then, the young man moved again, but he did not target the ones below. Instead, he waved his left hand, and the golden female suddenly shot a golden sh behind him!

    With a boom, another figure emerged. He was the cyan-robed person, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and eyes that were lit up!

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a roar, he had a giant, long cone in his hand. Regardless of the golden light, which had wounded him heavily, he stabbed at the young man!

    At the same time, the tentacled spirit of the Divine n showed up from another direction, and without hesitation, he also wielded his cyan cane at the young man!

    At this critical moment, the golden female red, and with a sword in her hand, she rushed directly at the tentacled spirit. Meanwhile, a golden shield appeared behind the young man.

    Seeing all of these, Lyu Liang had mixed emotions!

    The enemies from the Anye and Tianluo n, and the cyan-robed man, who had been a mysterious killer, had all be their allies. While the young man from the Xuanli n became their deadly foe...

    At this moment, the golden light on the young man¡¯s armor flickered. Teeth chattering, he seemed on the verge of copse at any time. But still, he stared firmly at Nie Qingyun, and his attacks, which had been stimted by his unimaginable obsession, became increasingly formidable...

    After half an hour, he dominated the entire battle!

    Anye Shenyang let out a cry, and the ck fog above his head broke into pieces. But before he died, Zhu Yu shed to his side and touched him, without much strength. Then, Anye Shenyang, whose Devil Soul was almost broken, totally lost consciousness beside Zhu Yu.

    The shield above Tianluo Xian¡¯s head also started to crack, which made it harder for him to hold on for half an hour.

    Lyu Liang and the other three people seemed to be in a better situation. Although he still felt anguished, he could bear it. At least, he felt that another 30 minutes was tolerable for him, as long as the attack was not that intense.

    Except for Anye Shenyang, the cyan-robed man, who was fighting with the young man, had ced himself in the most dangerous situation! He was wounded all over, but even so, his eyes still lit up with determination.

    Just as the bnce was about to copse, another two figures emerged. With wavering light all over the ce, one of them rushed directly toward the young man!

    The other one, like a ck fog, reappeared at the cyan-robed man¡¯s side, and wrapped him up immediately!

    Then, a deafening thump sounded. Before the people could see what had happened, they suddenly felt rxed, because the golden light above them had finally stopped pressing down!

    The young man was down to hisst gasp, and yet had an unreconciled look on his face. A bearded man was holding him in his arms, as he said to a pitch-ck monkey, ¡°Move!¡±

    With a furious re, the monkey turned into a ck fog and wrapped the two people in its midst. After a breath of time, they disappeared, and a fuzzy voice sounded, ¡°Boss, brothers, we will meet some other day. Please take care!¡±

    The cyan-robed man had been lying in the ck-cloaked man¡¯s arms. Although his Divine Soul was on the verge of breaking, he also had a resigned look on his face.

    ¡°Brother! Almost! I almost made it...¡± Suddenly, the cyan-robed man jumped up, and shouted at the ck-cloaked man, with his fiery eyes. But before he could finish his words, he was directly pped into midair by the ck-cloaked man!

    But then, the ck-cloaked man shed to cyan-robed man¡¯s side, and held him up, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Go back!¡± Then, his figure gradually disappeared.

    Seeing that, the cyan-robed man let out a wild roar and also left.

    The rest of the people descended to the ground, without even having the strength to fly.

    Lyu Liangy down on the ground, greedily inhaling in air, while his brain was teeming with a whole tangle of emotions...

    ..........................................

    After a moment, in a mysterious valley, a ck fog emerged. When it dissipated, the bearded man appeared with the young man.

    Then, as the golden female infused into the young man¡¯s body, his armor broke into pieces, and he became Xuanli Xieyue again. Meanwhile, a teardrop flowed down his face.

    ¡°Why torture yourself...¡± With a mixed expression, the bearded man heaved a deep sigh and could only say these words.

    ¡°I know, I do not have much time. I should have been reced by a new Guardian 20,000 years ago, but I suppressed it with a secret method, just for this day! s, I still failed...¡± With sorrow on his face, his eyes also dimmed.

    ¡°There must be a way to let you recover in the Sanctuary. Let me take you back now! During this period, don¡¯t stimte your Spiritual Qi anymore... What are you doing?¡± The bearded man had been talking calmly, but as Xuanli Xieyue touched his own forehead with a finger, he suddenly roared out in shock and terror, ¡°Are you mad? Why? Why did you destroy your own Divine Soul?¡±

    ¡°I... I know... a new Guardian of Gold has been selected... Help... help me pass on the mark... Help me... help me tell Master that I¡¯m sorry... for... for not doing it for such a long time...¡± As Xuanli Xieyue¡¯s aura weakened, there was a hint of relief in his eyes, ¡°When my... Guardian Mark disappears, Qing will also dissipate... I... I have promised that I... I will never fail her...¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The bearded man let out a deep sigh and tightly embraced the young man, who closed his eyes, and reverted to his original appearance.

    At the same time, the golden female emerged and threw herself into the young man¡¯s arms. From her eyes, golden tears streamed down.

    After half an hour, the young man¡¯s body shone with a golden light, and as a light spot floated out, it turned into golden wisps. Then, they formed into the figure of a male, who was holding a graceful female tightly.

    After that, their figures gradually dissipated along with the wind among the valley.

    ..........................................

    He used to be her only beloved, and she used to be the only girl he vowed to marry!

    She used to protect him from all dangers, and he used to defend her against a demon troop even at the cost of his life!

    She used to say, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired. When your sessor appears, can we live a reclusive life?¡±

    Heughed softly and replied, ¡°Why wait? If you want, we can do it now!¡±

    However, the war came ruthlessly. When the fated moment of destruction approached, she defended him and died in his ce.

    When the war ended, he stared numbly at her delicate body, but he did not cry. After a while, he stretched out his trembling hand and stroked her face, as he murmured, ¡°Now that we can¡¯t live together, we will die together...¡±

    As he waved a golden sh, her body disappeared. At the same time, a golden figure emerged, who resembled her.

    She had died, but she was still alive, just like before. When she was summoned out, she gently ced her arms around his shoulders, stroking, consoling...

    A drop of tear finally flowed down his face. Meanwhile, an earth-shaking roar of grief sounded, ¡°I will definitely take revenge for such poignancy, as long as I am alive! I will never fail your gentlest love, even at the cost of my life!¡±

 Chapter 241 Secrets of the Divine Clan

    <h4>Chapter 241 Secrets of the Divine n</h4>

    Distressing! It was too distressing!

    This was Lyu Liang¡¯s only thought about the war!

    Although all the core figures of the Anye n, including Anye Shenyang, were killed in the war, Lyu Liang did not feel cheerful at all.

    He had never met the bearded man before, but he learned that, without this man¡¯s help, they might have all died in the Evil Blood Pce!

    This man was evidently with the golden-armored young man! Among the people who fought against the young man, except for hispanions and himself, the people of the Anye n were actually their deadly foes! Although Tianluo Xian came to offer help, considering that the Tianluo n had once assisted the Anye n to deal with the Xuanli n, he was almost an enemy of Lyu Liang! As for the cyan-robed man, he was an absolute enemy!

    The young man¡¯s resolute look at thest moment had touched Lyu Liang¡¯s heart!

    If he had not been acquainted with Nie Qingyun, or if he had not been his Master, he could also believe that there was an absolute animosity between the two, even if nothing could prove that!

    Unfortunately, the people, who might have some vital clues, had all gone...

    The young man had been taken away by the bearded man; the cyan-robed man was saved by the ck-cloaked man, and Tianluo Xian also disappeared directly, after saying, ¡°There is something behind my help, and also our actions against the Xuanli n. If convenient, when you recover, pleasee to the Tianluo n. At that time, my father will tell you everything!¡±

    After a while, they had somewhat recovered their strength. Since this was not a good ce to stay on, they took on disguises, and secretly flew back to the Heavenly Devil Pavilion.

    Wounded severely, Nie Qingyun was still in aa. Atst, they decided to let Zhu Yu, who had some useful healing magic treasures, take care of him.

    At this moment, Zhu Yu was busy looking after Nie Qingyun, and Lyu Liang mmed the door with a worn and livid look on his face. Seeing that, Liu Jiawen and Fatty, who had suffered the least injuries under the protection of the stone egg, left the room consciously.

    Thanks to the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, except for the weakness caused by the Divine Mark, Lyu Liang¡¯s wounds had basically healed. However, the doubts in his mind were too many and too heavy for him. If he did not try to find the answer, he felt that he would go mad soon!

    ¡°White, what is the Divine n? Who are the Five-Element Guardians? What about the Divine Spirit? Does the cyan-robed people¡¯s tentacled man have anything to do with Zhu Yan¡¯s tentacled female? How can Xuanli Xieyue stimte such a formidable move in this realm? I have juste up with these questions, for the time being. Please tell me the answers.¡± Lyu Liang asked this calmly, but anyone would sense that this was like the calm right before the storm...

    ¡°All right, I did not expect that you would meet the Divine n so early. s, I don¡¯t know whether you are fortunate or not!¡± This time, White did not reject Lyu Liang¡¯s request, possibly because he could also feel his extreme depression. ¡°Now that you really want to know, I will try. But there was something that is sealed up by the restriction of the Ancient Oath.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before, because I did not think that you would confront such things. Besides, knowing all these too early, will only disturb your mind.¡± White revealed his figure and sighed slightly, as he said, ¡°You asked so suddenly that I don¡¯t know how to tell you. Let¡¯s just start with the Divine n!¡±

    ¡°ording to your knowledge, there are five ns altogether¡ªHuman, Demon, Devil, Spirit, which are the mostmon, and Ghost, which has only a very small poption. As for the Immortal n, it is constituted by these five ns. But I can tell you, except for these, there is a very special n, which is called ¡®the Divine n¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Long time ago, when the Space of Pan Gu was still under construction, deep in the universe, there was a Divine n Space, which was undoubtedly the greatest world at that time! If the destructive event had not urred, even the most prosperous Space of Pan Gu would have been no match for it.¡±

    ¡°In the Divine n Space, the residents were all top-level figures with unique constitutions, and even the weakest among them had reached the Tao Ancestor level. These people constituted the Divine n. To be more specific, they were ssified into four sub-ns¡ªGiant, Tentacle, Orc, and Humanoid. Although each sub-n only had a poption of nearly 10,000, it could rival the joint forces of dozens of worlds!¡±

    ¡°The Giant n was the creator of Civilization Mechas. You may also know that the giants once destroyed the entire Space of Pan Gu in a war! Actually, they were the remaining members of this n, after the Divine n Space was devastated.¡±

    ¡°The Tentacle n had excellent powers of spiritualization. Their trump card was that each of its nsmen could summon powerful war spirits, whose strength was even much greater than their summoners! The point was that the nsmen could contract with other cultivators and infuse the war spirits with them. What Zhu Yan and the cyan-robed man summoned were exactly the spirits of the Tentacle n, or in other words, the Divine Spirits.¡±

    ¡°The Orc n was like thebination of human and beast. All its nsmen had robust bodies! You have known the power of the Holy Soul Order, and you have experienced the third stage of the Divine Body. But anyone of the Orc n was not weaker than you!¡±

    ¡°As for the Humanoid n, it did not have special characteristics, but it was the most horrific and also the greatest, with numerous talents! Judging by their appearances, its nsmen looked just like humans. The only difference was that, when they performed certain Cultivation Methods, some parts of their bodies would show some distinct features.¡±

    ¡°The most important reason for their power was that all of them had exceptionally unique cultivation constitutions! These constitutions are beyond your knowledge, having the power that you cannot imagine! ¡± ¡°You have already heard about and even seen the three most famous tribes in the Humanoid n, you were just not aware of them, at that time.¡±

    ¡°In one of three tribes, the nsmen were born with the constitution to make magic treasures, and some of them could even create Eternal Divine Weapons! This tribe was called ¡®The Tribe of Creators¡¯. The prohibited treasures were also their works.¡±

    ¡°The second tribe was called ¡®The Tribe of Psychics¡¯, where the nsmen embodied Psychic Eyes or Psychic Blood. The several kinds of divine eyes and divine blood, which you have heard about, are actually its progeny in the Mortal World.¡±

    ¡°The third tribe was the mightiest force among the three. It was known as ¡®The Tribe of Holy Soul¡¯, where the nsmen had the constitution that even surpassed the Divine Body. I can¡¯t reveal the details, and I can only tell you that some of them could even ignore the Law of Heaven. Due to the Ancient Oath, I can¡¯t tell you more about this.¡±

    ¡°About 400,000 years ago, something happened that almost destroyed the entire universe. Although it was finally stopped, the Divine n Space was devastated as a result, and numerous people lost their lives! Only a part of them survived and were scattered around the entire universe. From today on, if you confront the enemies from the Divine n, kill them when you have full confidence. Otherwise, escape immediately!¡±

    ¡°In the Divine n, some objects were used to create five Guardian Marks. The five selected men with these marks were called ¡®Five-Element Guardians¡¯, among whom, four were from the Humanoid n, and one was from the Orc n. Even when they died, the mark would not disappear. In certain conditions, there will be a new generation to take the ce of these Guardians. Even if the Guardians did not die, their marks will vanish automatically after over 100,000 years and reappear on others.¡±

    ¡°Xuanli Xieyue is supposed to be one of them. Besides, I can tell you that the Xuanli n is also the descendant of the Divine n. But your blood is not pure anymore, and ording to the Law of Heaven, you are basically the same as other ns in the Mortal World. If I¡¯m not wrong, Xuanli Xieyue is one of your earliest ancestors, who is even more senior than Xuanli Zhen, and he is definitely a member of the Humanoid n! Only people from this n can use the formidable moves above the Law of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°You should feel fortunate that the war took ce in the Mortal World. Although Xuanli Xieyue could stimte powerful moves, he was also suppressed by the Law of Heaven. If the war had happened in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, you might have been killed within a breath of time! In such a low-level world, even if one¡¯s cultivation is above the restriction, his strength will be much weakened, let alone the harm of the suppression power.¡±

    ¡°By the way, just let me tell you the details about the Space Law. Anyway, you have learnt a bit about it in the Star Space. The entire universe is divided into three levels. The Chaotic World, the Pangu Origin World, and many other worlds belong to the low level. In this level, the cultivation is restricted at the Peak of Almighty Immortal, and it can only be improved by several levels using some secret methods or treasures. ¡±

    ¡°The Nether Big World is just one example of the middle level. The cultivators there can reach the Supreme Master level at most, and can also improve their cultivation by several levels by using some secret methods or treasures. As for the high level, it is just like the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, where even the Divine Ancestors can maintain their cultivation. Above these three levels, there is actually the divine level. The Divine n Space is just one example, and Emperors can only maintain their cultivation in such worlds. Now, the worlds at this level have basically disappeared, and there are merely some small pieces of them somewhere in the universe.¡±

    ¡°The Star Space is the Creators¡¯ work. It is an essential art of space, where the Law of Heaven does not exist. As for the Star Realm, it was once the residence ce for the people of the Divine n.¡±

    ¡°All right, these are almost all I can tell you under the Ancient Oath. As for the cyan-robed man, he could possibly be from the Skull Spirit Temple, one of the two murderous organizations in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. All the magic treasures of its members are rted to skeletons. Now that this man has the Eternal Divine Weapon, he is definitely a core figure of the organization! His appearance may mean that someone in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa wants to hurt you. From now on, beware!¡± Then, White added, ¡°In the low-level world, except for some descendants of the Divine n, no one can pose a threat to you. But when you go to a higher-level world, you have to be careful! So, try to improve your strength. The Star Space will a good choice.¡±

    Then, with an idle look, White went into the Virtual Land to have a nap, leaving Lyu Liang behind to digest a mass of information...

 Chapter 242 Refining the Sword with Weaponsâ€™ Soul

    <h4>Chapter 242 Refining the Sword with Weapons¡¯ Soul</h4>

    Lyu Liang and his friends returned between 11:00 p.m and 1:00 am. However, after listening to White¡¯s exnation, it was not until dawn that Lyu Liang finally got a grip on himself, and gave a long sigh. He shook his head vigorously, looked at his hands, and then clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Senior White, please forgive me for being a little excited before,¡± Lyu Liang secretly transmitted a voice message to White, and then changed his tone when he sensed the senior waking up from his doze, ¡°Originally, my n was to leave with my friends for the Nether Big World after the war, but based on the current situation, I will do a closed door meditation for a period of time. As you said, both the Evil Blood Pce and the Devil Realm are in this low-level world, and it is only here that I can be morepetitive. Therefore, before exploring that middle-level World, I want to improve myself as much as possible, and explore all the resources I have, for my own use.¡±

    ¡°Well, your Taoist Heart has really be stronger now. Actually, that¡¯s what I mean, and I was thinking about how to exin it to you. Now that you seem to have figured it out and calmed down, I¡¯ll introduce you to a new brother,¡± White said, nodding its head, with a look of approval in its eyes.

    As White spoke, the puppy-like, ckish green Divine Beast of Chaos, which could turn into an Eternal Divine Weapon, appeared beside it. As soon as the battle was over, the little beast had gone along with White, but at that time, Lyu Liang¡¯s chaotic state of mind, did not notice it at all.

    When he heard this, Lyu Liang made a respectful bow immediately and apologized, ¡°Senior sword spirit beast, please forgive Lyu Liang for offending you before. ¡± Lyu Liang was a little worried, for the spirit beast and Jin Kai had an unbreakable alliance, and it used to be cruel to offenders before. Now Lyu Liang did not know what it thought of him.

    ¡°You did a good job. Evil Moon had his own reason for his persistence, which had nothing to do with you.¡± The words of the sword spirit beast reassured Lyu Liang thoroughly, but thetter still felt a little embarrassed. ¡°However,¡± the sword spirit beast switched the topic of the conversation, ¡°Is the Weapon Incantation with you? You didn¡¯t just refine the Kunwu Sword, ording to the literal meaning of the incantation, did you? You would have the strength to fight against me at that time, if you had used the soul-refining arcana.¡±

    ¡°Well... shouldn¡¯t I refine my life-bonded divine weapon ording to the recorded method?¡± Lyu Liang was a little shocked, but also a little worried. Though both he and the Kunwu Sword had improved greatly after the sword refining, he always felt that he was missing out on something.

    The sword spirit beast stared at Lyu Liang intensely, as if to assure itself that his innocent look was not put on, and then could not helpining to White, ¡°Is this the guy you selected, that we brothers are willing to follow? He¡¯s so stupid that even if we sell him, he will count the money for us!¡±

    ¡°My brother, our second sister thinks so too! However, though this guy is pitifully stupid in some respects, he has merits in other respects!¡±

    ¡°My brother, as the first to follow him, I know that he is a bit dumb, but he does have an eternal Taoist Heart, and enough opportunities. Did you not feel it in the previous battle?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha, rest assured and trust your fourth brother, for I¡¯ve always been very urate in judging people. If we follow this silly boy, we will not suffer, and there may be a good chance in the future!¡±

    ¡°My brother, you should listen to him. This boy has 2 space-rted secret realms, a top-level immortal abode, and even made friends with young members of those Remote Antiquity family. Ha-ha, he will not let you down in the future.¡±

    ¡°My, my brother, let¡¯s f-follow him, and there must be a lo-lo-lot of f-fights...¡±

    All the divine beasts appeared and tried to persuade the sword spirit beast. Their persuasion naturally turned into singing praises about Lyu Liang, whose face turned red and purple, due to shyness, for he would rather dig a hole in the ground and hide in hell...¡±

    After thinking for a while, the sword spirit beast nodded and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s it. Your Taoist Heart and unyielding character will enable you topete with Evil Moon. Besides, though in a negative way, my brothers praised you so much that I think it¡¯s right to follow you. Well, I¡¯ll be on your side from now on.¡± With these words, a drop of divine blood flew out of the beast¡¯s head.

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed, but he maintained a respectful attitude, and again bowed to the sword spirit beast, before making a covenant with it.

    ¡°Call me ¡®Little Sword¡¯ as before. I¡¯m used to it. By the way, your cultivation is too far from Evil Moon to turn me into a human-like divine weapon. Even if I can change my shape, I won¡¯t be better than your Kunwu Sword, before you reach the level of God Ancestor.¡± Little Sword¡¯s words did not make Lyu Liang depressed at all. Anyway, the Divine Beast of Chaos had agreed to join him, which was an unexpected pleasure.

    Lyu Liang was not depressed, and this satisfied Little Sword. The beast nodded and continued, ¡°You really have a nice Taoist Heart. Now that I have chosen to follow you, I¡¯ll give you some benefits. But will you give me the Weapon Incantation? I need it for what I¡¯m going to do.¡±

    Without hesitation, Lyu Liang summoned the ancient Weapon Incantation, and it flew quickly to Little Sword.

    Little Sword¡¯s eyes twinkled as he said softly, ¡°At that time, it was impossible for my brothers to guide you. Anyway, that guy wouldn¡¯t cooperate with you even if you were told everything, because you are not qualified enough. On the contrary, the more you know, the more helpless you would be in that case. But now that I¡¯m here... Xuanyuan, how have you been since I saw youst? Is this fool¡¯s performance enough to amuse you?¡±

    With Little Sword¡¯s falling voice, the Weapon Incantation burst forth with a dazzling golden light, and then a figure emerged from it¡ª a delicate and pretty teenage boy, the incarnation of Aurum de, that Lyu Liang had once seen. Staring at Zhang San with a smile, the boy pped his hands andughed, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here in this low-level world. What a wonderful coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Senior...¡± Lyu Liang scratched his head in embarassment. Even if he was silly, both the pretty boy in front of him and the weapons¡¯ soul who had tested him before, made it clear that Weapon Incantation could not just be any normal Cultivation Method.

    As expected, the pretty boy continued tough and said, ¡°What a silly, but cute boy. Nevertheless, he did regard magic treasures as dung and even dared to refine one of the Pure-yang-level, and I almost wanted to show up and guide him. Now that you¡¯re here, I can finally be assured and teach him some real skills.¡± With another golden sh, a long golden sword appeared, sending out a breathtaking atmosphere, on which shone someplex inscription. ck had already arranged for the Shadow-devil Domain to prevent them from bing the target of the whole Devil Realm.

    Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Lyu Liang swallowed with some difficulty. He wanted to ask something, but he didn¡¯t know how to start.

    At the critical moment, Little Sword spoke to Lyu Liang, ¡°Stupid boy, it¡¯s Xuanyuan Sword, a real divine weapon of Chaos and the leading soul of Weapon Incantation. You¡¯ll get a simr divine weapon of Chaos, as long as you can refine your life-bonded divine weapon ording to the correct soul-refining arcana. And now I¡¯m going to tell you the right way to use the Weapon Incantation...¡±

    Next, it took Lyu Liang several hours to fully understand the Weapon Incantation, which should only belong to the top-ranking powerful figure.

    Although the Cultivation Method recorded in the Weapon Incantation could make the divine weapon more powerful, it was far less valuable than the Incantation itself.

    To fully exploit the Weapon Incantation, he had to cooperate with the spirit of Xuanyuan Sword to refine the sword with the soul of all those magic treasures, as the major processed materials.

    Last time, Lyu Liang just refined his weapon with all the magic treasures, without even thinking about extracting their souls... Generally speaking, the use of 100 magic treasures in the process of refining, was not as effective as that of a single weapon¡¯s soul.

    However, Lyu Liang had destroyed thousands of magic treasures in the previous refining process. Though there were still nearly ten thousand magic weapons of various qualities in his Interspatial Bracelet, he still regretted having destroyed them, and felt sad. Fortunately, after he felt that something was wrong, he became cautious and did not use up the few remaining magic treasures of Pure-yang level.

    In fact, Lyu Liang need not have worried, even if none of those magic treasures remained, for there were plenty of weapons¡¯ soul in the Weapon Incantation, originally. As long as Lyu Liang¡¯s strength was recognized by one of them, he could use that soul to directly refine his life-bonded divine weapon!

    Obviously, seemingly cold Little Sword was actually warm-hearted. Although its intonation was not emotional, it had been patiently exining to Lyu Liang, and telling him everything it knew.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was surging and his blood was boiling. He hoped that he could start the closed door meditation immediately, and start refining the Kunwu Sword again.

    ¡°What I can do for you is to enhance the strength of Kunwu Sword as a sword spirit, that you can turn into a real sword. Just as each array unit has its own array spirit, array soul and array immortal, some high-level magic treasures also have their own spirit, soul and immortal. For example, both Xuanyuan and I are immortals of magic treasures, and as the leading soul of the Weapon Incantation, Xuanyuan can help you awaken the other souls for your own use. As for me, I will take charge of Kunwu Sword, help to enhance its strength, and guide its own soul for you, at the same time. When the sword immortal in it is finally formed, you may really get a divine sword of Chaos level.¡± After Little Sword had said this, Lyu Liang bowed directly to it and the Xuanyuan sword.

    The information he got this time, was so important and helpful!

    ¡°Boy, though I promised to help you, it¡¯s much more time-consuming andborious to refine your sword with the weapons¡¯ soul. You may not get its approval through defeating the weapon¡¯s soul, for it must truly be willing to be convinced.¡± Xuanyuan Sword whispered and disappeared again in the Weapon Incantation.

    ......

    After daybreak, Lyu Liang appeared in front of his fellows, refreshed and delighted, which made everyone feel relieved. Obviously, Lyu Liang was no longer depressed.

    ¡°Sorry, Master... but I really can¡¯t understand what happened. You know all about me, or we¡¯ll go back to Kunshui in Earth-Sea Territory immediately. My parents are living in Kun Shui Sect, and they can vouch for me...¡± Overnight, Nie Qingyun had regained consciousness. Though his Divine Soul was still somewhat weak, his physical condition had obviously improved a lot.

    Lyu Liang waved his hand to interrupt Nie Qingyun, and began tofort him, ¡°Qingyun, we all trust you, or we would not have fought to death, against that horrible guardian. I believe there must be a misunderstanding. Even if there is no chance to exin it now, your innocence will be proven in the future! There is no need to mention the past. Since you regard me as your Master, I will ensure your safety in any simr situation in the future!¡±

    Nie Qingyun¡¯s mouth opened wide, and it seemed as if he was about to burst into tears. Suddenly, he jumped out of bed, and began to kowtow devotedly.

    Lyu Liang quickly lifted Nie Qingyun up, and urged him to take a good rest. After a brief discussion with his fellows, Lyu Liang decided to visit the Tianluo n, for what Tianluo Xian had mentioned was quite attractive, after all.

    Of course, they would not leave immediately, for most of them had been injured, and it would take at least ten days before theypletely recovered, and for the side effects of Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Mark to disappear. Only by ensuring that everyone was in the best condition, would they then have the courage to visit the Tianluo n, and find out whether it was an enemy or a friend.

 Chapter 243 The Temporary End

    <h4>Chapter 243 The Temporary End</h4>

    More than ten dayster, Lyu Liang and his fellows resumed their vigor and vitality. During the same period, shocking news began to circte.

    On the third day after Lyu Liang¡¯s return, they heard breaking news from the Devil Realm. With a heavy heart, Tianluo npletely suppressed the Huoxiao and Muxiao ns. Meanwhile, they dered the end of the war and theplete defeat of the Devil n and epted all the conditions put forward by the Heavenly Alliance.

    Out of the five ns that had caused disputes in the Devil Realm, the leading Anye n waspletely annihted. The Hell Fire n existed in name only, for its core members had been ughtered by an unknown force. Since most of their Guardians had been killed by Lyu Liang, the Huoxiao n was also unable to get up after this fall. Amid the suppression of the Tianluo n, they certainly dared not stir up any trouble. As for the Dawn Breaking n, its head, Xiao Chenyun, was killed by Tianluo Xian, while the guardians of the family rebelled directly to help him. Therefore, anyone who had intended to struggle for a while was now as silent as a winter cicada.

    This way, Tianluo n, who had never appeared in the Devil Realm before, had be the most important n in the Devil Realm.

    Originally, there had been ten lords in the Devil Realm. However, after the death of several members of the Dark Night Family, the ten lords were also severely damaged by the Tianluo n and were now serving as their Guardians.

    Upon hearing these unexpected good news, the Immortal Allies had some doubts. However, soon, several of their leaders came out of the Tianluo n, bringing the news of theplete surrender of the devil and the definite end of the war. While they celebrated, the cultivators of the other ns in the Chaotic World were also shocked by this capricious world.

    It was unbelievable that the five ns of the Devil Realm, which had been swaggering before others, had been severely mauled overnight. However, only some people with flexible minds had guessed that this was rted to Lyu Liang and his fellows, who had previously sneaked secretly into the Devil Realm.

    The final treatment of the five ns was also interesting.

    The Tianluo n was exempted from punishment this time because of their sess in stopping the war and helping get some insider information. In addition, the core members of the remaining four ns would be handled ording to the previous n and put into prison for thousands of years as long as they were still alive.

    ...

    When Lyu Liang and his fellows arrived at the residence of the Tianluo n, the patriarch, Tianluo Linri, admitted the n¡¯s error and asked for punishment upon greeting them.

    The old man, who was full of kindness and guilt, apologized to Lyu Liang for so long that Lyu Liang could hardly tell that he was the patriarch of the Tianluo n, who had persecuted the Xuanli n.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t talk Iike that, for we all know the Tianluo n contributed significantly to ending the war. However, thousands of years ago, the Tianluo n united with the Anye n to persecute the Xuanli n. I hope you can tell us the real reason why.¡± Upon seeing how polite the Tianluo n was to them, Lyu Liang realized that he couldn¡¯t always stick to taking revenge, let alone when there were other reasons for this.

    ¡°s! I¡¯m ashamed of that. Back then, the Tianluo n was notpetitive and could not get a ranking in the magic world. However, few people knew that Xuanli Tianlie was my sworn brother! It was not until Brother Xuanli led his men into Yishui n that I learned about all the plots. Therefore, I secretly informed the Feng family, hoping that they could help my brother escape from the Ghost Realm through their Directive Incantation. Then, I volunteered to help the Anye n exterminate the Xuanli members who remained in the Devil Realm. In fact, my n deceived others and managed to help the vast majority of the Xuanli n escape. Eventually, as some sort of red herring, I fabricated the news that my n had basically exterminated the Xuanli n.¡± Upon hearing this news, Lyu Liang was stunned. He had not expected that the old man in front of him would be a sworn brother of Ancestor Xuanli Tianlie!

    I can¡¯t prove what I said, but if you get the opportunity to enter the Ghost Realm someday, my brother will tell you all about it. In addition, if you meet a member of the Feng family, you can send a message to the Ghost Realm. Tell them that as long as the Xuanli n is willing toe back, the Tianluo n will transfer the title of the first family of the Devil Realm voluntarily to them. After all, it should have been theirs!¡± Tianluo Linri was so resolute that even Xuanli Feiwu in the Virtual Land was touched by his words and kept nodding in agreement.

    Since the result had basically dispelled Lyu Liang¡¯s suspicions and worries, he talked with the patriarch for a while before he was ready to leave.

    Lyu Liang also had an idea, as Feng Xiu was now serving in the Immortal Allied Forces. If he was willing to send a message back, perhaps the Xuanli n would be able to return to their nativend.

    When Lyu Liang and hispanions were about to leave, Tianluo Linri took out a golden box and handed it to Lyu Liang. The old man said softly, ¡°I have learned some divination and prediction skills based on human appearance. Your body seems to be able to amodate and utilize all five elements, and you will soon reach the level of Evesting Constitution. However, for now, you stillck an artifact named Illusory Fire. This box contains a wisp of Illusory Fire that I identally got when I was young. It¡¯s useless to me now. It would be better if you epted it as a form ofpensation for the Xuanli n.¡±

    Although Lyu Liang felt that this gift was too valuable to ept, it would be ungracious to refuse such kindness. Finally, when Tianluo Linri was about to cry and beg him, Lyu Liang epted the gift and thanked the old patriarch very much.

    After this visit, Lyu Liang and hispanions had a much better impression of the Tianluo n. Even if the Xuanli n did note backter, it seemed a good choice to keep the Tianluo n the No.1 n in the Devil Realm.

    A momentter, when Lyu Liang and his fellows left, Zhang San could not help but approach and say, ¡°Father, I almost died that year before getting the Illusory Fire. Even if you hadn¡¯t given it to Lyu Liang, they wouldn¡¯t have doubted us anymore. To some extent, what we told him was the truth. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to worry about him questioning us in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, the Illusory Fire is precious indeed, but it is useless to us. Now that he is badly in need of the fire, such a gift could not have been more timely. That boy has been practicing the Holy Soul Order, and his whole body was transformed into the Divine Body. With the help of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, he is likely to reach the level of Five-Element Evesting Constitution in the future, which includes no substantial benefits for him. Now that we have given him the Illusory Fire, he will not only stop doubting us, but he will probably thank us,¡± Tianluo Linri, who was a canny careerist, said as hebed his beard.

    Suddenly, Tianluo Xing also came out and said, ¡°We are willing to exchange the Illusory Fire for the trust of Lyu Liang¡¯s forces, which will benefit us. Although we won¡¯t get this benefit right away, once ites, it certainly will be much more valuable than the artifact.¡±

    As Tianluo Linri nodded, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. ¡°Alright.¡± He lowered his voice and said seriously, ¡°This matter is now over. Xing, it¡¯s time for you to prepare for the core of the organization with the Divine Envoy Milord. The Tianji Astrbe was fathomless, and the future of the Tianluo n may depend entirely on you. Xian, from now on, you and your third brother should make every effort to hunt down the women and children of the Anye n who fled. If you see a little girl around three or four years old, take her back and kill the rest of the Anye n.¡±

    After Tianluo Xing and Tianluo Xian departed to follow these orders, leaving Tianluo Linri alone, a yellowing nk parchment roll appeared in his hand and a frightening light shed in his eyes. ¡°What a pity,¡± Tianluo Linri muttered to himself in a sinister tone, ¡°We are only a step away from catching that little girl. It¡¯s not toote to start, and she won¡¯t escape this time. Spiritual Body, how long will you keep me waiting?¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Lyu Liang and his fellows were too happy to calm down even after they returned to the Heavenly Devil Pavilion.

    A war that hadsted a long time had finallye to an end, and the oue was rtively satisfactory.

    A few dayster, Lyu Liang met Feng Xiu in the united army and told him what Tianluo Linri had said, hoping that Feng Xiu could help pass on the message to Xuanli Tianlie and his nsmen after Feng Xiu returned to the Ghost Realm.

    In addition, Lyu Liang was worried about another matter. The entryway to the Nether Big World was in the Sunset Kingdom of the Ghost Realm, so they still needed Feng Xiu¡¯s help. However, Lyu Liang and Feng Xiu were not very familiar with each other, so it might be impolite for him to ask for this suddenly. It would be better to please Zhang San¡¯s father and make a breakthrough.

    However, it was not as difficult as he thought. When Lyu Liang finished his ount, Feng Xiu nodded and gave Lyu Liang a suggestion, as if he could read Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. ¡°In fact, you can go to the residence of the Xuanli n in the Ghost Realm to exin this. Three days ago, I received a message from Ancestor Feng Li, saying that you would definitely not go to the Nether Big World now, but you could go meet him at the same ce in the Sword Character Immortal Pce when you are ready to go. With his help, the journey to the Ghost Realm will be a piece of cake.¡±

    As he faced this thoughtful friend, Lyu Liang could do nothing but thank Senior Feng Li for his foresight and the Feng family for its kindness.

    When the smoke of war dissipated and peace was restored in the Chaotic World, deciding when to go to the Nether Big World became the next problem of Lyu Liang and his fellows.

    ¡°What I need now is a one-hundred-year closed door meditation. All those desperate struggles are reminding me that my strength is insufficient. I may rank first in the Eternal Immortal ss, but it will be difficult for me to survive in the Nether Big World, where the rules do not restrict or weaken anyone¡¯s cultivation, not even the cultivation of the Supreme Masters.¡± Lyu Liang¡¯spanions nodded in agreement.

    Finally, all the people who wanted to go to the Nether Big World agreed to set off in a hundred years.

    Meanwhile, the Immortal Allies had already discovered the characteristics of the Evil Blood Pce and made it their new headquarters after the war. This way, even if they were unable to go up to the Heaven Realm, they could continue to cultivate here.

    After telling the founding father of Sword Character about his n, Lyu Liang determined the goal of one-hundred-year cultivation in the Evil Blood Pce. Lyu Liang would not be a lonely traveler in a hundred years, as most of hispanions, including Zhu Yu, had made the same choice.

    Knowing that Nie Qingyun liked to follow him, Lyu Liang was not surprised by Nie Qingyun¡¯s insistence on going with him.

    However, when Zhu Yan insisted on following him, Lyu Liang felt happy and worried at the same time. Zhu Yan was the Saint Emperor of the Demon n and his safety had to be guaranteed. Otherwise, Lyu Liang would dare not face the whole Demon n. Fortunately, Lyu Liang was confident in Zhu Yan¡¯s cultivation and intelligence, which would help him avoid idents. As for the Spirit of the Divine n, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t ask more about it, for he would know when the time came.

    After a brief discussion, Brother and Sister Liu decided to go to the Realm of Goddess Nyu Wa ande back after a hundred years, when they would start the journey to the Nether Big World with Lyu Liang.

    Huangfu Gang had disappeared before Lyu Liang returned to the Heavenly Devil Pavilion, so they didn¡¯t know whether he would like to go to the Nether Big World.

    Fatty had intended to stay at the Evil Blood Pce, but the old Fierce Chaotic Emperor seeded in persuading him. Fatty left a message for his friends before leaving with his father, saying, ¡°Big brother, when Ie back in a hundred years, I may match your strength.¡±

    A few dayster, Lyu Liang and his fellows separated in front of the Evil Blood Pce, marking the beginning of the one-hundred-year agreement.

    Upon stepping into the special cultivation zone prepared for him by the Immortal Allies and feeling his cultivation get rid of the world¡¯s rule, Lyu Liang looked up at the sky and shouted loudly, ¡°Master, I swear I will help you out when I arrive in the Nether Big World!¡±

 Chapter 244 One Hundred Years

    <h4>Chapter 244 One Hundred Years</h4>

    As time went by, one hundred years passed quickly.

    After the war, Chaotic World was on the threshold of an unprecedented flourishing age.

    The invasion of the Nether Big World made more and more forces realize that, in the face of arge-scale war, even if they were the realm¡¯s leaders, they could not avoid beingpletely destroyed.

    Therefore, forming an alliance and sharing resources became the first choice of many great forces after the war.

    In the past 100 years, cooperation among major forces had gradually evolved from a strong alliance of several forces in the same realm to a cross-realm alliance, causingrge groups like Immortal Allies to spring up like bamboo shoots.

    This series of changes also changed the originalyout of the major forces.

    Take Wufang Territory for example. After the Sword Character Immortal Pce and the Xuan Nyu Sect announced a merger, Evil Blood Pce disappeared. The Blood Divine Sect had cooperated with the three main sects of Sishui Country in the form of a semi-merger and semi-alliance, and the new group named Sishui Sect was led by the Blood Divine Sect and supported by the three main sects. With these joint efforts, the four forces had transformed Sishui Country into the prototype of a super sect.

    As earthshaking changes were taking ce outside, those who were in the Evil Blood Pce also drew a sessful conclusion to their temporary cultivation.

    Zhu Yu, Zheng Xuan, Yang Ying, Wu Yingzhao and Bloodthirsty Shura, whose cultivation had originally been above the level of an Almighty Immortal, had enjoyed a year free from the Law of Heaven and gotten promoted by at least one level.

    Generally speaking, it was difficult for cultivators at their level to advance in one hundred years, or even several hundred years, except for geniuses like Dreamless Heavenly Lord and Zhu Yu. Luckily, there was such a genius in their team.

    With the help of the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl, Zhu Yu had stepped into the threshold of thete-stage Supreme Master, which took him only 10 years after they entered the Evil Blood Pce. In order to help his fellows, Zhu Yu lent the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl to them after his advancement.

    After all, it was particrly difficult to advance at the level of Tao Master, which depended not only on hard cultivation but also on opportunities. For such cultivators, 100 years was not very long.

    Thanks to their good natural endowment, the rest of the people took turns to use the Million-Spirits Blood Pearl and they all advanced by exactly one level.

    Among these people, Zheng Xuan¡¯s advancement was the easiest, for her cultivation was already at the level of God Ancestor, and she would surely reach the Peak of Supreme Master level in the Evil Blood Pce.

    Finally, Zhu Yu reached thete-stage Supreme Master level, Yang Ying reached thete-stage Heavenly Master level, Zheng Xuan reached the Peak Supreme Master level, Wu Yingzhao reached the early-stage Heavenly Master, and Bloodthirsty Shura reached the early-stage Heavenly Master.

    This was just their basic cultivation, so they might temporarily advance by several levels with the help of some treasures and cultivation methods. Wherever they went, nobody dared to provoke this group of cultivators as long as they were in the middle-level world.

    It was time for the 100-year agreement to be fulfilled. When Lyu Liang¡¯s friends finished their closed door meditation one after another, they gathered together at Lyu Liang¡¯s door.

    Nie Qingyun had been advancing from the Peak Almighty Immortal to the middle-stage Tao Master at a breathless pace, but no one knew what he had done. Maybe the Dragon-Teeth Dagger shing in his hand had something to do with his cultivation.

    The Tiger-Head Dagger was cut in two by Little Sword before his closed-door meditation in the Evil Blood Pce. Nie Qingyun had never found a suitable weapon ever since.

    He owned a Divine-de body, so he was destined to use a high-level long knife all his life. There was no magic treasure other than a knife that could enable him to truly exert his strength.

    Finally, Zhu Yu sent Nie Qingyun the Dragon-Teeth Dagger, which was merely an array material that Zhu Yu might never put into use. It was Nie Qingyun who could make the most of this long knife.

    Nie Qingyun, who was moved to tears, swore that he would protect the knife with his life.

    While facing the others¡¯ doubts, Zhu Yuughed loudly and replied in a soft voice, ¡°It might be predetermined by fate. I felt familiar with the boy the first time I saw him.¡±

    Half a yearter, Fatty came back in a dazzling way and was mistaken by most of his fellows for the Fierce Chaotic Emperor. Fatty¡¯s body shape had changedpletely, and dark red mes of hellfire were surrounding the giant.

    Suddenly, everyone looked in the direction of Lyu Liang¡¯s abode curiously. Often, tremendous explosions came from inside the abode, and people in the area could feel a slight swaying motion, which made curious people very eager to go in.

    Finally, one night a hundred and twenty yearster, a deafening roar was heard along with the sound of a sword. Then, a dazzling golden-and-green light prated the dense restriction formation and rushed out, directly making a hole in the Evil Blood Pce...

    Amid the continuous terrible roars and explosions, the founding father of Sword Character and other seniors arrived in time. Without hesitation, they activated the reserved restriction formation of the Evil Blood Pce, using a unique skill to prevent it from being destroyed.

    Everyone was stunned when Lyu liang appeared in ragged clothes. They found no trace of confidence and joy on his ck-blue face. Before greeting his friends after such a long time, Lyu Liang spat out a mouthful of blood...

    ¡°Master!¡± Nie Qingyun rushed more quickly than Yang Ying, who was still on the way, to catch Lyu Liang. While holding Lyu Liang in his arms, Nie Qingyun could not help eximing.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just several broken ribs, a slightly wounded Divine Soul, and a dozen sword injuries, which will heal up with the help of Tianxuan Holy Rattan in a few days. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Though Lyu Liang acted as if nothing had happened, the others were still a little frightened.

    They could not imagine how a super cultivator who owned a whole Divine Body and the Tianxuan Holy Rattan could be beaten to this state, which might not even be the worst case ording to his exnation. How had Lyu Liang cultivated in the past over 100 years?

    It was hard to judge Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation, for they found no aura in him sometimes. However, sometimes his aura, even though it was still in the form of Devil Immortal Qi, was weird and chaotic. Meanwhile, Lyu Liang had been emitting yin qi since he had appeared.

    ¡°Is my cultivation between the early-stage and middle-stage Heavenly Master now? I couldn¡¯t sense it precisely after introducing the yin qi into my body.¡± Lyu Liang exined with profound resignation.

    Upon recalling going through these 120 years, Lyu Liang broke out in a cold sweat.

    In order to advance, Lyu Liang could even be cruel to himself.

    While the most important part of Lyu Liang¡¯s n was to reuse the Weapon Incantation, other parts included refining thest two Five-Element Secret Treasures, cultivating his Divine Body, and practicing the Five Acts of Heaven Soul, which waspulsory.

    It had taken Lyu Liang about 10 years to awaken and refine the soul of a weapon. Now, he had merely 12 souls.

    However, the benefits Lyu Liang had gained definitely outweighed sacrificing 12,000 magic treasures to refine his sword like he had done before.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s hard journey began after he refined the first weapon¡¯s soul.

    All the weapon souls that would be refined were selected by Xuanyuan, the first being a divine spear at the Innate Spirit Treasure level. Xuanyuan exined, ¡°You must start with a high-level weapon if you don¡¯t have much time, even though it may be a little difficult for you. I¡¯m sure you can manage, and refining such a high-level weapon¡¯s soul will benefit you a lot more than sacrificing dozens of pure-yang-level magic treasures.¡±

    Tempted by Xuanyuan, Lyu Liang jumped into the bottomless pit of refining weapon souls.

    On his first attempt, Lyu Liang spent several hours defeating and suppressing the divine spear in vain. Though he did better than before, when facing an ax of the same level, his cultivation was far from enough to refine the spear¡¯s soul.

    The refining process was quite interesting, and it took Lyu Liang only half an hour to refine each weapon¡¯s soul with the special Soul-Extracting me after defeating them.

    As expected, the first refining process ended in failure, for Lyu Liang was even unable to suppress the weapon¡¯s soul.

    Lyu Liang had intended to try another pure-yang-level divine weapon, but he discovered that he was unable to refine any divine weapons until he seed in refining the first one...

    Lyu Liang even wondered whether Xuanyuan was teasing him, yet he could not stop anymore.

    Although hemented about his miserable experience, Lyu Liang could do nothing but face the divine spear¡¯s challenge, which took him 10 years.

    During this period, in order to defeat the spear, Lyu Liang had to risk his life while fighting sometimes and often got broken arms and legs. However, all his wounds would soon heal up with the Tianxuan Holy Rattan¡¯s help.

    During the 10th year, Lyu Liang risked his Divine Soul to suppress the spear¡¯s soul sessfully and refined his first weapon soul.

    When Xuanyuan appeared with a surprised expression on his face, Lyu Liang felt angry enough to spit out blood after hearing what Xuanyuan had said. ¡°Wow, less than 10 years? What a genius you are! Considering your cultivation, I expected you to spend 50 years on each weapon. I didn¡¯t tell you the truth for fear that you might be discouraged and my weapons might be wasted. Please forgive me.¡±

    When he was not refining the souls, Lyu Liang would enter the Virtual Land, where he could cultivate his Divine Body and practice the Five Acts of Heaven Soul with the help of the Linden.

    Compared to dealing with the weapons¡¯ souls, Lyu Liang found it much easier to refine the other two Five-Element Secret Treasures, and it took him less than 20 years to enable his body to amodate and utilize all five elements. Now, there was just the Evesting Constitution Cultivation Method between Lyu Liang and the final sess.

    Each day of Lyu Liang¡¯s one-hundred-year closed-door meditation was spent fighting. There were also two weapons at the threshold of the Eternal-Divine level, so Lyu Liang had suffered a lot from them.

    Once, Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul was almost beaten into pieces, but he survived and gained rewards for his efforts through his fearless fighting style.

    Another thing worth mentioning was that Lyu Liang had advanced to the third level of the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm, and his cultivation could even reach the fourth level one hour after activating the Divine Mark. However, Lyu Liang would avoid using such a skill, for it was his trump card.

    Everyone was waiting for Lyu Liang except for Brother and Sister Liu, who hadn¡¯te back for some unknown reason.

    The 11 travelers heading to the Nether Big World were determined after one day¡¯s discussion. They would be: Lyu Liang, Zhu Yu, Zheng Xuan, Yang Ying, Wen Ying, Wu Yingzhao, Bloodthirsty Shura, Zhu Yan, Xu Mubai, Fatty, and Nie Qingyun.

    Li Wuyi, who had intended to go with them, had been too impatient and broken some keyponents of his puppet in the process of making it advance from the Three-Emperor level to the early-stage Heavenly Master level. Therefore, Li Wuyi had to repair the puppet before he could use it again, which would take him several decades in Haotian and Bi Huo¡¯s opinion.

    As for Brother and Sister Liu, Lyu Liang decided not to wait for them. He didn¡¯t know what was waiting for him on this journey, so Lyu Liang did not want to let his friends take this risk. As far as the otherpanions were concerned, except for Yang Ying and Wen Ying, who were natives of the Nether Big World, Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu, who had to go there for their own purposes, and Xu Mubai, who wanted to get some traces of Xu Chongzhi, the rest of them were all going to help Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang, who was moved by this, didn¡¯t want to involve any other friends. Therefore, Brother and Sister Liu¡¯s absenceforted him slightly.

    However, a boy in red arrived at the Evil Blood Pce the day before Lyu liang left for the Sword Character Immortal Pce. It was the little Blood Dragon, whose cultivation had advanced to the first level of Ancient Animal.

    The little Blood Dragon hade not just to help Lyu Liang and repay a debt of gratitude, but also to bring him news about Brother and Sister Liu.

    It turned out that Brother and Sister Liu had prepared to go to the Nether Big World with Lyu Liang but had been stopped by an upheaval in the Liu Family just two years before the 100th year.

 Chapter 245 The Bloody Zone and the Crazy City

    <h4>Chapter 245 The Bloody Zone and the Crazy City</h4>

    What happened to the Liu Family in the Remote Antiquity was unbelievable, for both Liu Tiangong, the Ancestor, and Liu Yuanlong, the patriarch, were missing.

    ording to thest person who had seen them, they had been to the border of the forbidden area of the Remote Antiquity before disappearing.

    Coincidentally, the head of the Liu Family¡¯s third generation and the ¡°Flying Dragon¡± of the Eight Immortal Generals, Liu Jiatan, had been ordered to carry out a very difficult and dangerous mission in a certain realm by the Divine Ancestor, so he had to be isted from the outside world beforepleting the task.

    After losing the patriarch, the Liu Family began to disunite. There was even a rumor that both the Ancestor and the patriarch had died in the forbidden area of the Remote Antiquity, for several cracks had appeared on their life cards and the life cards of two central characters of the Liu Family on the same day. Though their life cards were notpletely broken, this proved that their lives were in dire danger.

    What was worse, the Kong Family had taken the initiative to make it hard for their old enemy and were now asking the Liu Family for some mysterious treasures ording to the so-called old records.

    Brother and Sister Liu had been living in the shelter of the Liu Family andcked experience facing such emergencies. Therefore, they had been kept in an inferior position in the dispute with the Kong Family.

    At this crucial moment, the Han Family and the Fang Family, who had a good rtionship with the Liu Family, came out to support their old friends. However, the Kong Family also got help from the mysterious Liu Family and the strong Gongsun Family.

    The situation in the Remote Antiquity got worse after these sudden changes.

    Now, Brother and Sister Liu were struggling to maintain the harmony of the Liu Family and deal with their property in the Realm of Goddess Nyu Wa. Instead of asking their uncles for help, Brother and Sister Liu had to treat all these elders cautiously, because the rumor about the Ancestor and the patriarch¡¯s death had been passed on by one of them.

    Despite this ongoing crisis, Liu Jiawen had decided to send the little Blood Dragon, who had been following her, to find Lyu Liang. As for the dragon¡¯s mother, she had entered the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity after returning to the Realm of Goddess Nyu Wa. After all, staying outside any longer would cause her trouble considering her cultivation and identification.

    When they parted, the mother dragon exhorted her son to repay Lyu Liang¡¯s favor by following and helping him for 10,000 years. After all, all wild beasts were born with a lifespan of 100,000 years...

    What the little Blood Dragon had said shattered Lyu Liang¡¯s cheerful spirit and made him begin to consider the matter seriously. However, Lyu Liang was unable to enter the realm of Goddess Nyu Wa, as it was said that the only ess point was in the Heaven Realm.

    Knowing that Lyu Liang would be worried about it, the little Blood Dragon had brought him a video recording of Liu Jiawen.

    The little girl, whose fists were clenched tightly, was still grinning and shouting at them, showing her canine teeth. ¡°You idiot! Just go to the Nether Big World and take care of yourself. Remember to hide or retreat if your enemies are too powerful. I¡¯lle to help you after dealing with all these jumped-up little turds. I just learned a unique skill that can even rival a Supreme Master.¡±

    Lyu Liang sighed, not coping well deep down. Fortunately, ording to the little Blood Dragon, Brother and Sister Liu were in no danger and had theplete support of the Han Family and the Fang Family.

    Although he was eager to help his friends, Lyu Liang was unable to enter the Realm of Goddess Nyu Wa for the time being. Therefore, he decided to achieve his immediate goals while keeping eyes on what was happening in Remote Antiquity.

    ...

    After this discussion, Yang Ying said in a soft voice, ¡°Now that the journey to the Nether Big World is settled, we should get more relevant information. As you know, the onlyw in the Nether Big World is thew of the jungle, so I¡¯m going to prepare you for the probability of facing a life-and-death situation. I hope the following description will present you with the image of a real Nether Big World. You can also call it ¡®the Bloody Zone and the Crazy City¡¯...¡±

    ¡°The Bloody Zone and the Crazy City¡± was a reflection of thend form and strength of the Nether Big World.

    Just like the civilization remains Lyu Liang had visited before, the Nether Big World was also divided into several regions, which were named Outer Ring, Inner Ring, and Core.

    The Outer-Ring District was also known as ¡°Bloody Zone¡± and consisted of four parts.

    The first part in the north was Dead Mining Area, the only ce one could mine supernal materials and agrarian treasures in the Nether Big World. All theborers in the north part were eliminated low-level cultivators working desperately in the designated areas owned and monitored by those great forces. Since a part of the members of Yang Ying and Wen Ying¡¯s family were living there, Lyu Liang made the north part one of his destination.

    The word ¡°Dead¡± referred to how hazardous the area was. Except for supernatural materials and agrarian treasures, there were countless restriction formations and array units in some ancient mines, so even powerful figures at the Tao Master level had to be careful not to be killed.

    The second part, which was in the south, was Divine Ruin, a wastnd where only some species were rumored to be living. The Divine Ruin was now under the united guardianship of two forces that prevented outsiders or other forces from entering it. In addition, it was said that the two forces had gained the support of powerful figures from the Dark Reign, so no one dared to go and find out what was inside the ruins.

    The third part, which was in the east, was Magic Forest, one of the most famous forbidden areas in the whole universe. It was said that few of the people who entered it coulde out and even powerful figures at the Supreme Master level were unable to guarantee their own safety there...

    The fourth part, which was in the west, had originally been a normal wastnd. However, after the advent of Devil Feiwu about 10,000 years ago, the wastnd had been renamed ¡°Devil Zone¡±. It was reasonable, for even the Dark Reign would avoid provoking Devil Feiwu these days.

    Yang Ying had witnessed two powerful figures at the Heavenly Master level enter the Devil Zone before countless horrible Sword Qi had burst out. Within half an hour, one of the powerful figures had been killed and the other had gotten badly injured. However, Yang Ying had only seen a fuzzy figure appear in the thick fog...

    The whole Bloody Zone was divided into these four parts, but the northern mining area was the most important. Knowing one could only mine supernatural materials and agrarian treasures there, almost all the well-known forces in the Nether Big World had sent powerful figures to guard the northern area.

    The Inner-Ring Region was also called the ¡°Crazy City¡±, and all the great forces in the Nether Big World were living there.

    The Crazy City consisted of five countries, including Luohou Country, Darkness Country and Blood Country, and offered a shelter for human beings, monsters and demons. Meanwhile, residents of Ghost Country and Youyuan Country were mainly members of the Ghost n and the Spirit n.

    In terms of overall strength, Luo Hou Country was the most powerful one among them. The strength of the Ghostly Fire Pce and the Sun-Moon Pce, which were located in the Luo Hou Country, was just above average.

    As the only force there, the Dark Reign covered a broad area equal to half of Sishui Country in the Core Region.

    Most importantly, most regions of the Nether Big World were under the rule of middle-level world and cultivators below the Tao Ancestor level were free to live there. However, the Core Region was more like a high-level world.

    No one knew a lot about the Dark Reign, except that it had dozens of powerful figures called ¡°Dark Executioners¡± at the Tao Master, Heavenly Master and Supreme Master level. In addition, there were three Tao Ancestors there named Ji Luo, Cold-Blooded, and Wu Ming.

    However, this was only the tip of the Dark Reign. For example, it was said that a powerful figure at the God Ancestor level had gone to seek justice in the Dark Reign and soone out.

    Although he had been sent by someone at the Tao Ancestor level, the frightened cultivator had almost had no aura and he had been under the restriction of someone¡¯s formation. Finally, he had left almost on his hands and knees and nevere back.

    As for the chaotic war between the Chaotic World and the Nether Big World, the Dark Reign, as the arch-criminal, had actually done nothing but convey an intention to invade.

    The Nether Big World followed thew of the jungle, so the most powerful forces made the rules.

    What Yang Ying had said dampened the enthusiasm of Lyu Liang and his friends, for they could not dodge the Dark Reign on the journey. Finally, they reached an agreement that they would never enter the Core Region.

    As for exploring the odd forbidden area where the Dreamless Heavenly Lord was, Lyu Liang intended to do this at the end of his n. ording to the information obtained, his Master was now in a confused state of mind and could not even recognize him.

    It was not the Master¡¯s possible attack that worried Lyu Liang, for he was able to resist the horrible Sword Qi now. However, he didn¡¯t know how to recover the Master¡¯s sanity and rescue him from the Nether Big World. Lyu Liang decided to y it by ear.

    At the end of the discussion, Yang Ying took out several talismans and distributed them to everyone present. ¡°It¡¯s a Guiding Talisman. Sister Wen Ying and I are marked by our Sect and will be definitely sent to the Luo Hou Country by the transmission formation. When that happens, we will hide right away. However, the transmission formation could send you anywhere at random, and you are likely to lose touch with each other. Remember to follow the guiding aura of the talisman in case of an emergency and you will soon get back together.¡±

    After refining the talisman, Lyu Liang and his friends returned to their cave residence. As nned, they would leave for the Sword Character Immortal Pce in two hours.

    Wen Ying had made an effort to say something in the process, but Yang Ying had secretly transmitted a voice message to stop her.

    Aftering back with Yang Ying to her cave residence, Wen Ying could not resist asking her, ¡°Sister, why did you do that? They will be in jeopardy once they arrive in the Nether Big World.¡±

    Unlike Wen Ying, Yang Ying remained calm as she shook her head and replied with a smile, ¡°Sister, if we fail to go through the Bloody Zone, it means we are unqualified to enter the Crazy City. I¡¯d rather let them have a try and keep this lesson in mind than persuade them not to take the risk.¡±

    While staring at Yang Ying with wide-open eyes, Wen Ying could do nothing by sigh and nod in agreement at her sister.

    ¡°There¡¯s Burning Ridge, Icy Peak, and a mysterious territory of the orcs in the south of the Bloody Zone. If they ovee all the difficulties and make their way to the Crazy City, they will surely make a difference,¡± Yang Ying murmured, ¡°Anyway, I will belong to him all my life. If he dies, I will die...¡±

    ...

    While Lyu Liang was preparing for the journey, a masked girl with blue hair was plotting with five men in ck in the Ghost Realm of the Chaotic World.

    ¡°Lyu Liang and his fellows will soon go to the Nether Big World. We have finished making preparations. Since you want to cooperate with us, how is your n going?¡± one of the ck-robed men, who was obviously the leader, asked.

    The masked woman smiled. ¡°You can rest assured. I have already nted the seed of divine blood. He trusts the Feng family too much to discover the truth, and there won¡¯t be enough time for him to stop it.¡±

    The leader in ck nodded and answered her smile with one of his own. ¡°The Blue-Soul Blood is really worthy of its reputation. We¡¯ve seen your sincerity, so the Infernal Purgatory won¡¯t let you down. By using this opportunity, we will show our strength to the boy of the Kong Family and prove that we are better than those obscurantistic guys in the Skull Spirit Temple.¡±

 Chapter 246 The Green Light in the Ancient Temple

    <h4>Chapter 246 The Green Light in the Ancient Temple</h4>

    On the Back Mountain of the Immortal Pce, Lyu Liang¡¯s mind began to wander as he saw senior Feng Li drinking alone at a small table with three cups on it.

    Lyu Liang would never forget the happy days when he had begun cultivating, which they had spent together as the Back Mountain Trio. However, they could not get together now.

    All of Lyu Liang¡¯s friends knew more or less about his rtionship with Feng Li, so they chose to follow the founding father of Sword Character to their cave residence separately after arriving at the Sword Character Immortal Pce, leaving Lyu Liang to go to the Back Mountain alone.

    Without hesitation, Lyu Liang sat down and picked up a ss of wine after he stepped into the old herb man¡¯s small garden. ¡°Old gentleman,¡± Lyu Liang said in a soft voice while proposing a toast, ¡°I assure you that the two of us will rejoin him and the Back Mountain Trio wille back one day.¡±

    Feng Li emptied his cup andughed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard something about that guy, and he is not beyond redemption. However, you have to make sure you¡¯re safe in the Nether Big World first. I¡¯m here not only to guide you there, but also to defuse your fourth andst Dead Test in the Mortal World.¡±

    Lyu Liang paused before having another cup of wine. He was not that surprised by Feng Li¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lyu Liang asked respectfully, ¡°I might die in the Nether Big World?¡±

    Lyu Liang had experienced the so-called ¡°Dead Test¡± three times.

    First, when Zihuo and his fellows had been scheming against Lyu Liang, who had still been called Dumb then, outside the Zi Tong Sect, a Karma Streamer had appeared out of nowhere and helped Lyu Liang get control of his body temporarily to avoid being killed.

    Second, when Lyu Liang had tried breaking into the Kunlun Sect to rescue Shangguan Ying, Tai Su Ancestor Lord¡¯s Life-Returning Talisman had saved his life.

    Third, when he had been trapped in the Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation, Lyu Liang had risked his life by activating the Holy Soul Order and narrowly escaped.

    ¡°Yes, you are doomed to have four Dead Tests in the Mortal World before entering the Heaven Realm, and you have pulled through three of them by yourself or with other people¡¯s help. However, this time, you can rely on nothing but your good luck,¡± Feng Li said unhurriedly while taking a bite of the dish.

    Lyu Liang was no longer calm. Though the old gentleman would definitely help him, he could not help worrying about it before a solution was proposed.

    Upon noticing Lyu Liang¡¯s gaze, Feng Li put down his cup and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you an opportunity without which you would be doomed to die. However, your chances of survival will still be dim after you get this opportunity.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were alight with hope as he replied in a soft voice, ¡°Senior, please give me some guidance.¡±

    Feng Li nodded and said, ¡°Call all your friends. I¡¯ll take you to the Ghost Realm. This is where your opportunity is. I can¡¯t tell you more about it, but you shall experience it alone when the timees. When aforting warmth envelops you, you¡¯ll get this opportunity.¡±

    In the next half hour, the old and the young pushed aside these serious topics and drank to their heart¡¯s content. Then, they went to the main hall of the Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    Since the others had already gathered in the main hall and were waiting for them, Feng Li wasted no time in chanting aplex pithy form. When he finished and pointed forward with one finger, a dazzling ck light burst out and turned into two ck doors taller than a man.

    ¡°The Ghost Gate is created by the Directive Incantation. Go through it and you¡¯ll reach the Nether World Kingdom in the Ghost Realm, the Feng family¡¯s territory. The Ghost Realm is just a littlerger than the Wufang Territory. Then, I¡¯ll take you to the Sunset Kingdom,¡± Feng Li said while waving his hand to open the ck doors again. ¡°One person at a time. Come on.¡±

    While Lyu Liang led the procession and Nie Qingyun brought up the rear, the 11 explorers entered the Ghost Gate one by one.

    When the Ghost Gate disappeared along with Lyu Lillian and his friends, leaving Feng Li and the founding father of Sword Character in the hall, Feng Li lifted his eyes and sighed. A pained expression reced the forced calmness on the face of the founding father of Sword Character.

    ¡°Shall we... prepare for that? Is this the final decision of Tai Chu? Have we been dreaming all these years?¡± The founding father of Sword Character murmured, his face lowered.

    Knowing what this strange talk meant, Feng Li replied in a soft voice, ¡°What goes aroundes around. Our Divine Soul is no longer sealed, because the other half of him appeared. It is the point of our existence to wait for that day. Think about the disaster that urred 400,000 years ago if you feel fainthearted and hesitant in action!¡±

    The founding father of Sword Character raised his head and stared at the ceiling with empty eyes. ¡°You are aware of the rtionship between us...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Tai Chu ced you here at the beginning! I can perfectlyprehend your feelings, but there is nothing more important than universal peace. We can only wait and see, for the ancient oath of alliance has concealed that period of history and restricted the freedom of taking action. However, once the oath loses its effect, we will have no choice,¡± Feng Li said in a t tone, even though there was also a pained look on his face.

    ¡°I... I see... I won¡¯t let history repeat itself, but I hope that they won¡¯t take thest step...¡± The founding father of Sword Character shook his head and his empty eyes looked sharp again...

    ...

    Behind the ck doors was a short passageway leading to a brilliant hall.

    There were several people in dark yellow clothes waiting in the hall. Upon seeing someonee out of the passageway, a tall man with whiskers stepped forward to greet them and said, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Tao, the current patriarch of the Feng family. Wee to the Ghost Realm.¡±

    While saluting back at the core members of the Feng family, Yang Ying was the first to realize that Lyu Liang was not among them.

    With a puzzled look, everyone turned their gaze to the dark passageway and saw Feng Li. At his arrival, the passageway disappeared immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but don¡¯t worry about Lyu Liang. He has arrived in the Ghost Realm safely but is now experiencing his own opportunity, which is not life-threatening. Tao, take them to their cave residence.¡± Feng Li¡¯s words reassured Lyu Liang¡¯s friends but also aroused their curiosity.

    ...

    ¡°Another no-fly zone... It¡¯s understandable that both the divine beast and the Spirit Swallowing Bug disappeared, but where is my Kunwu Sword?¡± Lyu Liang was now experiencing a familiar feeling of deprivation, which did not trouble him much. ¡°Not bad, my cultivation is not restricted here.¡±

    He had refined himself for more than 100 years, so he was confident that his Divine Body and the Five Acts of Heaven Soul would be enough for him to deal with emergencies without relying on anything or anyone else.

    Under the silent night sky, Lyu Liang was now at the foot of a high mountain. Moonlight was streaming over him. Upon looking up, he saw a tiny green light flickering on the hilltop.

    Lyu Liang tried to scan the light with his Divine Sense but still could not see it clearly, as there was a restriction formation on the hilltop that prevented it from being scanned. Lyu Liang knew he would never manage to do this without Little Tian¡¯s help.

    Obviously, Lyu Liang had to climb the mountain.

    However, as he was about to step onto the mountain road, a dark figure popped up and tried to push him away with both arms.

    Sensing that the ck figure wanted to give him a hard push and not to kill him, Lyu Liang stopped walking to block the attack with his arm.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go up the mountain?¡± Lyu Liang frowned and continued to walk, pulling the figure forward.

    After a few steps, the first ck figure vanished and a second one appeared, acting the same way.

    Although the second figure was stronger, Lyu Liang resisted it easily with the help of his Divine Body and never stopped walking.

    This way, a stronger figure would rece the former one every two steps Lyu Liang took. However, when Lyu Liang was halfway up, three ck figures appeared in front of him. They were much more powerful then a singe figure.

    ¡°What?¡± Lyu Liang was surprised. He was now exerting 70% of his Divine Body¡¯s strength but still could not defeat the three figures. On the contrary, he took half a step back while he was being attacked.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Lyu Liang exerted the full strength of his Divine Body, directly breaking the three figures before they could resist.

    Lyu Liang began to run. Now, he could see clearly that there was a temple with a yard on the hillside. The green light was shimmering inside it.

    Five ck figures emerged at once as Lyu Liang began to speed up. Instead of just stopping Lyu Liang with brute strength, they rushed over to him with swords in their hands this time.

    Lyu Liang, who noticed the difference, didn¡¯t slow down.

    When the inexhaustible sword light was about tond on Lyu Liang along with the five figures, a gray Field Domain fell quietly and five Ghost Soldiers with chilling yin qi shed out.

    Although they were still skeleton-shaped, the five Ghost Soldiers had reached the third level of the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm judguing by their essories and the weapons in their hands, which were giving out dim divine light.

    As Lyu Liang kept approaching the hilltop, more and more ck figures emerged in groups of three and five. Once they were broken into a ck mist by Lyu Liang or his Ghost Soldiers, they would be agglomerated and continue to attack Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang could at most summon eight third-level Ghost Soldiers whose cultivation was one level below his. Therefore, though there were over 100 ck figures blocking Lyu Liang¡¯s way now, he still had the upper hand.

    However, even though they were not life-threatening, the infinitely increasing ck figures in Lyu Liang¡¯s way did give him a headache.

    Lyu Liang could do nothing but break up the ck figures with his bare fists, for their weapons were not a threat at all. However, the ck mist was agglomerating into figures so fast that Lyu Liang had to slow down his pace.

    When Lyu Liang was about 33 meters away from the hilltop, he was almost drowning amid the ck figures. Those of them who were following him kept trying to pull him back.

    Lyu Liang had to spare seven Ghost Soldiers to block the ck figures following him while fighting his way up the mountain with both his fists and legs.

    It had taken Lyu Liang less than one hour to cover the previous mountain road, but 4 hours had passed and the hilltop was still 6 meters away.

    However, the ck figures were still flocking in from all directions, trying to keep Lyu Liang away from his destination.

    Except for the Divine Mark, Lyu Liang had exerted all his strength and could not take a single step. The battle on the mountain road was now at a stalemate

    ¡°Stop hesitating,¡± Lyu Liang told himself, ¡°Go through to see what¡¯s on the hillside!¡± After making up his mind, Lyu Liang activated the Divine Mark. Suddenly, a golden palm appeared in the sky as the manifestation of the Star-Picking Palm, the third action of the Five Acts of Heaven Soul that could be only activated under the divine-mark state.

    Unlike the Soul Breaking Palm, the Star-Picking Palm destroyed all the ck figures covering Lyu Liang at once. Amid the unformed ck mist, Lyu Liang began striding forward.

    Each time, the golden palm wouldnd on the unformed ck figures and break them into mist. This way, Lyu Liang managed to reach the yard of the ancient temple.

    The moment Lyu Liang was outside the yard, all the ck figures vanished, leaving him alone in this stillness. As Lyu Liang felt hesitant about entering the yard, he heard a familiar voice that he had been missing. ¡°My husband, Ying¡¯er has been waiting for you for such a long time.¡± The voice came from the yard.

    The yard door opened automatically and Lyu Liang saw Shangguan Ying standing in the yard. She was wearing a green court dress as she smiled and waved her hand at Lyu Liang, and an ancient green light was in her other hand.

    Lyu Liang went nk the moment he saw Shangguan Ying. His head immediately started pounding. ¡°Ying¡¯er!¡± He roared as he rushed over to the girl.

    As Lyu Liang ran into the yard, several ck figures emerged on the mountain road behind him and gradually turned into Shangguan Ying in a yellow dress. The girl was crying quietly and stretching out her arms again as if she could stop Lyu Liang, who didn¡¯t even notice her.

    Gradually, all of Shangguan Ying¡¯s figures vanished, leaving only the mountain breeze behind, which sounded as though it was sobbing...

 Chapter 247 Surprise Attack

    <h4>Chapter 247 Surprise Attack</h4>

    10 days after the explorers¡¯ arrival in the Ghost Realm, Lyu Liang suddenly appeared in a back room of the Feng family and surprised Feng Li, who was there alone. Judging the situation quickly with a shrewd spark in his eyes, Feng Li gave Lyu Liang a meaningful smile.

    Resting his head on his hand and frowning, Lyu Liang was making a futile effort to recall something. Finally, he sighed and bowed to Feng Li. ¡°Old gentleman, I have gotten the opportunity. But I can¡¯t remember what has happened at that time.¡±

    Lyu Liang got a clear feeling that there was a familiar andforting warm current in his body, but he forgot where it came from.

    In Lyu Liang¡¯sst memory, he was standing in front of the ancient temple¡¯s yard. But he didn¡¯t remember what he had seen or heardter. Though knowing this part of his memory might be locked by some restriction formation, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t want to give up recalling because he felt that he had forgotten something of great importance...

    ¡°Good. Everything is ready and you can go to the Nether Big World with friends. By the way, would you like to meet the Xuanli family?¡± Feng Li smiled as if he could read Lyu Liang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yes, please introduce me to them.¡± Lyu Liang felt pleased since he had already nned to do so. Now that he was in the Ghost Realm, it would be impolite for him to not visit his rtives in the Xuanli family. And Xuanli Feiwu, who was now in the Virtual Land, would me him if he dared to not do so.

    Before visiting the Xuanli n, Lyu Liang went to inform his friends. In order to not bother them with his own Dead Test, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t tell them too much about his experience and the opportunity. Anyway, he had gotten the probable solution to the Dead Test.

    Lyu Liang left the Feng family with Feng Li and soon arrived at the grasnds nearby. There was arge tribe there and Lyu Liang saw kids ying and adults living in harmony.

    At the entrance of the tribe, a strong young man came out and greeted them with a goofy smile. ¡°What brings senior Feng over? We haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, and it happens that my grandfather is here... You... Are you Lyu Liang? Everyone! Lyu Liang is here! Lyu Liang hase to our Xuanli n!¡±

    The smiling strong man seemed to be surprised by Lyu Liang and began to grin from ear to ear. With his loud cheer, countless residents of all ages, including the ying kids, flooded out from the houses of the tribe and rushed toward the entrance.

    Not knowing what had happened, Lyu Liang was stunned. He had nevere to the Ghost Realm and met the Xuanli family here before, so howe he became well-known overnight?

    At this moment, an even and vital voice helped Lyu Liang out with the confusion. ¡°He is Lyu Liang, who has destroyed the Anye n and avenged the Xuanli n. He is our pride.¡±

    With the roar, all the Xuanlis in front of Lyu Liang knelt down with excited looks on their faces. Standing by while twisting his beard with his fingers, Feng Li was now perfectly ying his role as an onlooker. As for Lyu Liang, he had already knelt down along with the Xuanlis...

    ¡°Everyone, please get up! As a member of the Xuanli family, I just did what I was supposed to do. And it was because of my good luck and someone¡¯s help that I was able to destroy the Anye n. Stop treating me like this, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± It shocked Lyu Liang that even his elders were kneeling to him among the crowd, which was too much for him even if he had solved the problem for the Xuanli n.

    ¡°Haha. Get up and open the ancestral temple. It is a memorable day and we are going to worship our ancestors, asking them to acknowledge Lyu Liang¡¯s pedigree.¡± An aged yet hale and hearty man came forth from the crowd with the same excited look on his face. After pulling Lyu Liang up and looking him up and down for a while, the aged man patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder and said aloud, ¡°I¡¯m Xuanli Tianlie, the patriarch of the Xuanli family. Today, we¡¯ve realized our hope, and it¡¯s wonderful to see you.¡±

    Being treated like a hero, Lyu Liang was weed into the tribe by the crowd. After that, Xuanli Tianlie bowed to Feng Li, who had just made himself noticed by others, and said, ¡°Big brother, our Xuanli n owe this favor to you.¡±

    Feng Li waved his hand and replied, ¡°No one helped him except for himself. He is excellent enough, and what I did was just the icing on the cake. By the way, now that they are going to the Nether Big World, I wonder if you could send someone reliable to apany them.¡±

    An hourter, the Xuanli n was decorated withnterns and festoons, and Lyu Liang was officially acknowledged as a member of Xuanli n in the ancestral temple.

    After that, Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s soul appeared in Xuanli Tianlie¡¯s cave residence to reunite with her brother, from whom she had been separated for more than 10,000 years. The scene was very moving, though the brother and sister still couldn¡¯t touch each other.

    Feng Tao appeared another hourter, followed by Lyu Liang¡¯s fellows, who were also going to the Nether Big World. ording to Feng Li, the entrance of Sunset Kingdom was located 333 meters away to the south of the Xuanli n.

    At the moment of parting, Lyu Liang bowed to the Xuanli n and then asked Xuanli Tianlie, ¡°Ancestor, will we never respond to the Tianluo n¡¯s invitation?¡±

    ¡°No, we won¡¯t.¡± Xuanli Tianlie waved his hand. ¡°We have gotten rid of the title ¡®The First n in the Devil Realm¡¯ and are self-sufficient here in the Ghost Realm, where we are able to live and cultivate freely. It took me so many years to understand that nothing is more important than the safety and peace of my n members.¡±

    ¡°Your Ancestor wille to Sunset Kingdom with us,¡± Feng Li interposed, ¡°and considering the fact that someone from the Nether Big World could also go through the space tunnel, I have resealed it so no one on that side can easilye to this side now. In addition, both the Feng family and the Xuanli family have sent their core forces to guard the tunnel, and they will help you to the other side.¡±

    After a short while, a ck gate opened on a wastnd 333 meters away from the Xuanli n, through which Lyu Liang and his friends entered the legendary Sunset Kingdom.

    The entrance was in the shape of a giant whirlpool with several figures surrounding it. ording to their surging aura, they were obviously the guardians of the tunnel.

    ¡°Get ready to activate the formation.¡± Under Feng Li¡¯s order, several male guardians gathered below the entrance of the tunnel, while the others were protecting them.

    ¡°Before being damaged by Xu Chongzhi, this tunnel had been sealed by Bai Wanying for 10,000 years. I have resealed it, and it is now no different from a normal tunnel, which could be easily destroyed by any violent attack. The 10 guardians are going to array another formation there for all of you to stand on, and it will help you go through my Bounded Domain of restriction formation and enter the tunnel,¡± Feng Li exined and then added, ¡°Good luck to you all in the Nether Big World.¡±

    About one hourter, a silver light lit up the tunnel from below it. The 10 formation-makers dispersed, leaving an entrance that could amodate two people.

    Nie Qingyun was the first to approach the entrance and began looking around curiously with the rest of Lyu Liang¡¯s friends following him.

    Lyu Liang was the seventh. When stepping onto the formation, he rapidly swept over the 10 guardians with his gaze as a habit of staying alert.

    Suddenly, the joy on Lyu Liang¡¯s face was reced by astonishment. Without hesitation, he secretly transmitted a voice to all his friends. ¡°Stop! Get out of the formation! Something is wrong with the 10 guys.¡±

    Everyone was taken by surprise.

    Howe there was something wrong with those guardians, for they were all core members of the Feng family and the Xuanli family?

    Even Zhu Yu and Zhu Yan were taken aback by Lyu Liang¡¯s warning, not to mention the others.

    All at once, something astonishing happened.

    Nine of the guardians, who used to be friendly and kind to them, burst out wailing with their hands glowing green.

    At the same time, five men in ck emerged from the entrance, casting arge onto Lyu Liang and his friends standing below.

    Though they hadn¡¯t heard Old Xuan¡¯s rm up to now, Lyu Liang realized that someone, maybe another killer from the Immortal World, had already arrayed a deceptive restriction formation here to cause trouble for them.

    To Lyu Liang¡¯s astonishment, he found the trace of Blue-soul Blood within the guardians¡¯ body through the nce he took while stepping onto the formation.

    It reminded him of the horrible attack in the tunnel of Tianfo Mountain. Though the killers under control were not so powerful, Lyu Liang was badly affected by the well-designed surprise attack because he was always caught off guard.

    Zhu Yu and Zheng Xuan reacted fast. While resisting the killers¡¯ attack, they stepped back and were about to jump out of the circle of formation.

    Then Lyu Liang heard their scream. ¡°We can¡¯t escape! Defeated! They are nning self-detonation!¡±

    Through the falling, Lyu Liang saw the five guardians above grinning hideously. Their aura was disordered and their eyes were empty, indicating that they were all Men of Sacrifice.

    After being covered up by therge, a weird feeling began strangling everyone¡¯s Divine Soul. Except for Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Body, all of their Spiritual Qi was restrained by the.

    ¡°Infernal Purgatory! We are in great trouble! The stone egg, hurry up!¡± White shouted in a serious voice. Obviously, he had recognized the five Men of Sacrifice.

    Lyu Liang had reached an agreement with the array immortal after the battle against the Guardian of Gold, in which he made a request: Lyu Liang was authorized to summon the stone egg for self-protection in face of a sudden crisis.

    Everyone¡¯s cultivation was restrained and they could do nothing but count on the stone egg as a life-saving straw. Anyway, they knew well how powerful the egg could be.

    At the same time, the transmission formation burst out dazzling light as if it would start running at any time.

    All of a sudden, both Feng Li and Xuanli Tianlie, who were also stunned, took action. And their targets were all the surrounding core guardians with their self-awareness lost.

    With the noise of continuous explosions, the five ck-robed men that came down all began to self-detonate. What was worse, the transmission formation began running at the same time.

    Under the great suction, Lyu Liang and his friends soon left the protection scope of the stone egg and flew toward the whirlpool-like entrance of the channel.

    In this situation, the self-detonation of the ck-robed men following Lyu Liang would destroy the ramshackle space channel along with everyone present.

    At the critical moment, two figures in red emerged near the entrance and were about to be the first victims of the self-detonation.

    ¡°No!¡± Lyu Liang almost bit his lip to bleed. On the transmission formation, his movement was totally restrained by the odd including flying and teleportation, so all he could do was to push the up slightly with his Divine Body.

    When Lyu Liang stepped onto the formation, Yang Ying, Wen Ying, Fatty, little Blood Dragon, and Xu Mubai were following him.

    And the two figures in red trying to rescue him were Wen Ying and little Blood Dragon.

    The body of little Blood Dragon was swelling quickly until the dragon turned into his original shape. Without hesitation, he moved forward to block the first explosion.

    While little Blood Dragon was immediately torn up by the explosion, Wen Ying following him also vanished in the destructive aura...

 Chapter 248 The Inverted Scale

    <h4>Chapter 248 The Inverted Scale</h4>

    On the other side, the destroying aura was obviously weakened by Wen Ying and little Blood Dragon¡¯s dauntless resistance.

    Following them were Xu Mubai, Fatty, and Yang Ying voluntarily, with an unyielding will gleaming in their eyes...

    Lyu Liang could do nothing but watch his friends sacrificing themselves, making hopelessness and helplessness suffocate him.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Lyu Liang roared as his body surface suddenly began emitting red light. Grasping the above him, Lyu Liang pulled it to both sides with all his strength.

    With a cracking noise, the odd was torn open a little. Before disappearing in the, Lyu Liang heard ck shout, ¡°All right!¡± Then, the crack on the mended automatically behind him.

    The next minute, Lyu Liang emerged outside the with the stone egg levitating above his head.

    With Lyu Liang¡¯s movement, a palm print covering all the sky emerged and flew toward the explosion. Lyu Liang was single-handedly trying to stop the series of explosions that were totally out of control

    On the other side, the rest of Lyu Liang¡¯s friends on the transmission formation were sent to the entrance of the tunnel. Though Lyu Liang had blocked most of the shockwave for them, they were still sent flying along with the wrapping them by the remaining shockwave.

    Two explosions came to Lyu Liang¡¯s ears after his friends disappeared in the tunnel, making his heart sink. In spite of the shaking space tunnel, he made several instantaneous shes in an attempt to rush into the tunnel.

    ¡°Stop! The tunnel is going to copse! Once it has copsed after you enter it, you will either die or wander in the space whirlpool forever!¡± Feng Li secretly transmitted a voice to Lyu Liang, but it was in vain, for thetter had already disappeared into the tunnel before he could finish his words.

    After rushing into the tunnel, Lyu Liang saw dozens of strangers in dark gold standing in front of him, measuring him with sinister eyes.

    ¡°Is this the boy we are going to kill as ordered? What an idiot! Doesn¡¯t he know the tunnel could copse at any moment and he is seeking his doom?¡± A seductively charming woman giggled and added with contempt in her eyes, ¡°Those Mortal World trash were sent here and separated by the space turbulence, and we don¡¯t know where they are. Do you want to go to apany them or destroy yourself right now? Anyway, your Mortal World legend will be ended by our Infernal Purgatory.¡±

    ¡°Boy, there are 12 of us here,¡± a humpbacked old man at the woman¡¯s side said, ¡°except for the five of us with a mark on our robe, the rest are all Men of Sacrifice, just like whom you met just now. Now that we are here talking to you without worrying about the space channel being destroyed, we are able to save your life in the same way. Give that stone egg and the Yin Hell Token to us, and you can live on as a mortal after abandoning your cultivation and Divine Body. Okay?¡±

    Obviously, the old man was the leader of the killers. Though some of his fellows seemed to have doubts about his proposal, no one dared to raise an objection.

    Lyu Liang was now suffering from the disordered aura raging within his body caused by the boomeranging Divine Mark against himself. Besides, he was all scratched up by the explosion and his body was on the brink of copse.

    ¡°In order to kill me... So you won¡¯t let all my friends go?¡± Though speaking in this way, Lyu Liang suddenly calmed down, swept his eyes over the killers, and then said in a soft voice, ¡°Infernal Purgatory? Which Immortal World are you from? Is it the Realm of Goddess Nyu Wa or rted with the Skull Spirit Temple?¡±

    Being surprised at Lyu Liang¡¯s calmness, the old man replied with a smile, ¡°Skull Spirit Temple? They are just a group of non-threatening clowns, while Infernal Purgatory is the most powerful killer organization in the Realm of Goddess Nyu Wa. Think about my suggestion since I¡¯m trying to do you a favor. We won¡¯t let you go before you make a decision. We can destroy the space channel at any moment, and there is no chance for you to escape.¡±

    Instead of answering the old man¡¯s question, Lyu Liang stared at the charming woman and asked with a weird power gleaming in his eyes, ¡°Where are my friends that followed me into the entrance?¡±

    ¡°Stop looking at me! They were purely trash with no cultivation in the Tianluo Net, and two Men of Sacrifice were enough to kill them by the explosions. But we didn¡¯t expected that one of them had the Space-Tearing de, a spatial treasure, and he dared to risk the magic treasure¡¯s life to st through the Men of Sacrifice before their self-detonation! What a pity that the self-detonation of Infernal Purgatory Men of Sacrifice finally sent them into the space gaps. Even if they could protect themselves temporarily, they will wander in the space forever, which is even worse than death.¡± The women seemed to be unsatisfied with Lyu Liang¡¯s calmness and began provoking him with words.

    ¡°I see.¡± Lyu Liang even didn¡¯t change his facial expression in the conversation, but his following words astonished everyone present. ¡°Let me die with you! If I¡¯m lucky enough to survive, I¡¯ll go to the Realm of Goddess Nyu Wa and wipe the Infernal Purgatory out of the whole universe.¡±

    ......

    At the same time, in the Virtual Land, Little Sword asked the other divine beasts with a serious look on his face, ¡°Is the boy out of his mind? Isn¡¯t he afraid of wandering in the space whirlpool all his life? Brother, have you cultivated any other time- or space-rted unique skills in recent years?¡±

    ¡°What? New unique skills? That¡¯s impossible because we Divine Beasts of Chaos are born with predetermined skills, and there is no possibility for us to advance them. That boy knows my skill well, and with my time-space skill, he can even move freely in the space. However, he is still unable to reverse time and space until he reaches the level above God Ancestor.¡± White gave a yawn and looked at Little Sword half-heartedly.

    Noticing that ck was nodding in agreement with White, Little Sword couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°I¡¯ve been regarding Evil Moon as a rare loony, and I didn¡¯t expect that the stupid boy should be more stubborn and crazy than Evil Moon.¡±

    ck replied in a soft voice, ¡°Follow him for a long time and you will find that he is not just a seemingly gentle and even stupid boy, especially when someone breaks into his inner forbidden zone. Though I don¡¯t know what he can do now, I¡¯m sure that he will kill all those killers from Infernal Purgatory.¡±

    Swallowing Spirit emerged from nowhere and added, ¡°In fact, everyone has their own inner forbidden zone, and they won¡¯t let it be invaded by others. Those short-sighted guys are exactly challenging Lyu Liang¡¯s bottom line, or inverted scale in other words.¡±

    ......

    Yin-Hell Qi burst out without any sign. In the roar of a dragon, several ghost soldiers with surging aura emerged along with a rotten dragon, who was giving out breathtaking Death Qi.

    ¡°You... Are you mad? You dare to activate the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array here? Brother, let¡¯s go! The boy has gone into hysterics!¡± The charming woman was stunned for a while before escaping in surprise and anger. ¡°Now that you are longing for death,¡± she shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll send these Men of Sacrifice to y with you.¡±

    However, she heard the old man¡¯s screaming before she could take any action. ¡°Space Prison! Howe the boy can make use of such a high-level Power of Law? We must make it quicker! Have your Men of Sacrificee to help us!¡±

    ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Lyu Liang asked in a soft yet determined voice as he shed to the old man¡¯s side. Golden soul spirit was spouting from above Lyu Liang¡¯s head, indicating that he had again activated the Divine Mark.

    ¡°Yong man, we are from Infernal Purgatory and we won¡¯t betray... What? Spirit Swallowing Bug? Self-detonate, hurry up!¡± The old man had intended to say something but was immediately taken aback by Lyu Liang¡¯s six Spirit Swallowing Bugs. Waving his hand in desperation, the old man ordered several Men of Sacrifice to rush at Lyu Liang!

    However, all these Men of Sacrifice were separated from Lyu Liang by his Ghost Soldiers before their self-detonation. While on the other side, the rotten dragon began showing its sharp teeth.

    ¡°You madman! Ahhhhh, my cultivation! Please don¡¯t...¡± The charming woman only had time to scream before being torn up by the dragon.

    All these members of Infernal Purgatory were originally powerful figures at the Supreme Master level, and the five with marks on their robe were even at the Peak of Supreme Master level.

    However, their cultivation was weakened quickly in the fourth-level Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, except for the old man, who had maintained his cultivation at the Early-stage of Heavenly Master level with some treasures. While the others were merely at the Early-stage of Almighty Immortal level now.

    ¡°Boy! You can¡¯t kill all of us! Let me go and I¡¯ll...¡± The old man shouted desperately. Though the advantage hadin with him just now, he was now at Lyu Liang¡¯s mercy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You are unable to bring them back to life anyway,¡± Lyu Liang said calmly and gave him a punch with his glittering fist.

    By instinct, the old man summoned a shield made of gold of the best quality, which was immediately smashed up by Lyu Liang. Then the old man himself was sent flying by Lyu Liang¡¯s indestructible fist.

    Before hended, he felt someone grab his cor and heard a frightening voice. ¡°Destroy his cultivation,¡± Lyu Liang said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a Soul-Searching.¡±

    Having taken Lyu Liang¡¯s order, two Spirit Swallowing Bugs burrowed into the old man¡¯s body in an instant. However, Lyu Liang¡¯s chest was prated through by a golden spear at the same time.

    Holding the spear in his hands and clenching his teeth, the old man said in a wobbly voice, ¡°It¡¯s an immortal-killing spear and can even break your Divine Body. Let me go and I¡¯ll give it to you, after which you can go back to the origin world. Make the bugs leave my body!¡±

    Without hesitation, Lyu Liang raised the other glittering fist and smashed the old man¡¯s face directly.

    ording to the divine spear that could damage Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Body and the old man¡¯s ability to resist the Spirit Swallowing Bugs, he had to be one of the core members in Infernal Purgatory.

    While the old man wanted Lyu Liang to beat a retreat in the face of difficulties, Lyu Liang regarded it as a perfect opportunity to learn more about Infernal Purgatory. Having been dying to destroy Infernal Purgatory and avenge his friends, Lyu Laing had never thought about how to go on living...

    In order to get more information, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t attack the old man with full strength, or else his first punch would have already destroyed both the old man¡¯s body and Divine Soul.

    Now with half of his strength, Lyu Liang brought the old man¡¯s Divine Soul to the verge of copse, keeping him alive yet unable to resist the Spirit Swallowing Bugs.

    As expected, the old man screamed miserably as his aura was weakened at full speed. Taking this opportunity, Lyu Liang started a thorough Soul-Searching.

    At the same time, the rotten dragon ate up all the remaining members of Infernal Purgatory, except for those who had made self-detonation at the beginning.

    The shockwave made by the self-detonation became thest straw. Having thoroughly lost its supporting force, the space tunnel began copsing, withrge space gaps emerging and countless space turbulence surging.

    On the other side, Lyu Liang maintained the posture of Soul-Searching until he was swallowed by a space gap nearby.

 Chapter 249 Shockwaves

    <h4>Chapter 249 Shockwaves</h4>

    The space passage of the Nether Big World waspletely destroyed and the Devil Realm was in chaos.

    Although Xuanli Tianlie took action the first time he knew what was going on there, he still failed to stop the continuous self-detonation of those people who were being controlled by the Blue-soul Blood...

    Feng Li had alsopletely disappeared after reminding Lyu Liang. One dayter, he just reappeared in a hidden chamber inside the Sword Character Immortal Pce, where the frowning founding father of Sword Character had been waiting for him for quite a while.

    ¡°I never expected such a misfortune would happen! I don¡¯t know what has be of Xiao Liang. Although he should be alive ording to my homemade life card, he may still have to suffer the pain of being exiled forever once he gets devoured by the space gap! Ah!¡± The founding father of Sword Character shook his head and sighed deeply to the sky when he heard Feng Li¡¯s simple description.

    After pondering for a while, Feng Li raised his head and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised by this result. How could he get involved with those maniacs from Infernal Purgatory? But, on the other hand, maybe this is the chance that we¡¯ve been dreaming about for a long time!¡±

    The founding father of Sword Character jerked his head to look at Feng Li. He opened his mouth, but said nothing in the end and just let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°If we can find the Tai-Ah Sword before other people, we are likely to turn the situation!¡± Feng Li said, his face already returning to normal.

    The founding father of Sword Character came up to him with his eyes flickering with sharp brilliance and said deeply, ¡°Let¡¯s go then! The people from the Hell Organization must have arranged everything earlier. When it¡¯s necessary, it¡¯s time for those forces in deep sleep to wake up!¡±

    ...

    In the Skull Spirit Temple in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, a man wearing a ck cloak was standing in front of a semitransparent cocoon and saying something to a schr in a green robe inside a cocoon whose eyes were half-closed.

    ¡°The people of Infernal Purgatory has suffered a great loss this time! They lost the Tianluo Net as well as the divine spear! Even the Qi Luo Deity, as a capable assistant, has also died in the end. I¡¯m afraid that old Yu Wudao will be too ashamed to walk arrogantly in front of the Kong family again!¡± the man wearing a cloak said slowly, but his tone was full of pleasure.

    The schr smiled a little and then said faintly, ¡°I have fought with that man before, and also seen his desperation when confronting Evil Moon. He is the kind of guy who is willing to risk his own life for hispanions¡¯ survival! Well, it¡¯s Infernal Purgatory that started everything, so it¡¯s definitely on them. They just have to to pay a double penalty!¡±

    The man nodded and said, ¡°Good. The silly boy of the Kong family can also see through a lot of things after the event this time. We did losest time, but now we should be much better than the embarrassed Infernal Purgatory in his eyes. Therefore, it¡¯s time to talk about our terms with them!¡±

    ¡°Elder brother, wait for me for one month. When I get out, we go there together!¡± the schr said, still with a faint voice, but he sounded more passionate at that moment.

    The man wearing the ck cloak frowned and then sighed slightly, saying, ¡°You originally were the same kind of person as Lyu Liang and Evil Moon. Now that Evil Moon is dead already, I kind of hope you and Lyu Liang stop being hostile to each other. What¡¯s more, we are not enemies in the first ce. If this guy doesn¡¯t get killed in this disaster, I have a hunch that the weak bnce in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa will be finally broken someday by this outsider!¡±

    The schr was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, ¡°I will follow everything you say, elder brother, except for the revenge for my little sister...¡± After finishing speaking, he seemed to enter aatose state again, with no auraing out at all.

    The man in the cloak looked quiteplex. He shook his head and gave out a sigh, then he also disappeared on the spot...

    ...

    The forbidden area in the Remote Antiquity was the main habitation of the wild beast n. Deep inside it was located a grand and ancient blue pce, a vital center where the key figures of the wild beast n had a meeting. However, several figures from the Human n appeared inside it at that moment...

    There were six people standing at the center of the pce then¡ªtwo of whom had dragon heads and human bodies and were more than 50 feet high. They were two out of the 10 Great Elders of the wild beast n, twin dragon emperors.

    There were two people standing on the right side, who were actually the Ancestor and the head of the Liu family, with no one knowing whether they were dead or alive!

    Another person was standing opposite them. Lyu Liang might have been familiar with him if he were here. His name was Zhao Yucheng. He also used to be a brilliant new upstart like Lyu Liang during the battle in the Chaotic World. His real identity was actually Moon Great Emperor of the Seven Luminaries Emperors.

    ¡°You two shameless old guys! You have caused a lot of trouble for your juniors! Is that what you want to see?¡± the smiling Moon Great Emperor said, while curiously staring at the smiling Liu Tiangong on the opposite side.

    ¡°How should I put it? Well, except that Lyu Liang was identally assaulted, the situation of the Remote Antiquity families is much better than I first expected, and I¡¯m quite satisfied with the effect! You still have a bad temper, but your achievements on the Array Pattern for Heaven Deceiving has truly improved a lot!¡± Liu Tiangong nodded and said, seemingly very satisfied.

    Liu Yuanlong let out a bitterugh and said instead, ¡°Father, now we need to think about how to exin it to Xiao Hao and Xiao Wen when everything is clear. Anyway, we are the ones who urged that kid of the Kong family to take action. But the Skull Spirit Temple is already hard to deal with, how could he dare to provoke Infernal Purgatory? Ah, I hope Lyu Liang will be able to survive this disaster! Otherwise, I would feel guilty my entire life.¡±

    Liu Tiangong looked at his son and said lightly, ¡°If Lyu Liang is so weak, we¡¯d better end Xiao Wen¡¯s affection toward him. Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about these unimportant matters! Moon, twin dragons, now I¡¯ve already finished my job here. It¡¯s time for you to move! Especially the death of the small Blood Dragon in the forbidden area of the Remote Antiquity, it is indeed a sad ident...¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t dare us with such excuses! If we do this just for a junior, we will never give up on fighting with Sun, as he used to control a small tribe of our n!¡± the dragon emperor with silver horns said deeply. 666

    The dragon emperor with golden horns smiled and said, ¡°Moon, Sun is gone, so you are the person in charge now, right? Some people of our n are still stuck in the spell in the Mortal World. If we can have a happy cooperation this time, will you undo it?¡±

    Moon heard this and immediately said in a serious tone, which was rare, ¡°That¡¯s because my elder brother had no other options at that time. But now that the middle part of that spell has been destroyed, it is time to undo that spell for those noblemen. As soon as this event ends, I¡¯ll give the guys in the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity a satisfactory reply!¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve reached an agreement, it¡¯s worth it that we y this trick of torturing ourselves! Yuanlong, let¡¯s go. The things being left undone are not on us now!¡± Liu Tiangong said then started to walk out of the pce before everybody.

    ¡°Cunning old fox!¡± Moon muttered to himself. Then he also cupped his hand toward the twin dragon emperors and disappeared.

    ¡°Elder brother, let me go this time. Our spy inside the Kong family was arranged by me that year, so I¡¯m the only one who can start using his help!¡± the dragon emperor with silver horns said with absolute determination.

    The dragon emperor with golden horns looked at his little brother and said lightly, ¡°Be careful. Although most of the Kong family are good-for-nothing people, the Kong family is still hard to deal with when Kong Wuming and Kong Liang are still there!¡±

    At the moment, Liu Tiangong and Liu Yuanlong had already arrived in their residence in the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity. Before they went to their cave residences separately, Liu Yuanlong suddenly whispered, ¡°Father, about Xiao Tan...¡±

    ¡°Well, this kid is too calm! But, he doesn¡¯t know that his biggest w is that he is behaving too perfectly! I just hope that he won¡¯t go too far...¡± Liu Tiangong stopped speaking halfway, and after a sigh, he entered his cave residence...

    ...

    In the Chaotic space of the universe, an enormous golden pce was floating, which was the location of the headquarters of the secret Hell Organization. Inside a hidden chamber on the top, a square array like arge chessboard was spreading out.

    A person with closed eyes was sitting above the square array, who was just the valuable and rare genius from the Tianluo n named Tianluo Xing.

    At that time, there were 64 round dots, which were simr to the chess pieces on the chessboard square array, and 28 of them were shining brightly, while the rest of them were all gray.

    Below the chessboard, Feng Nishang and the giant man with a bald head were standing side by side, smiling satisfactorily.

    ¡°Xiao Xing, that¡¯s all for today! I didn¡¯t expect that Chongyun would be able to find you in the Mortal World! You have the Tianji Astrbe now, and then this precious treasure won¡¯t be left unused!¡± Feng Nishang said happily, as he saw Tianluo Xing open his eyes.

    ¡°Milord Feng Huan, you are overrating me! It¡¯s a pity that I can only activate a 64-digit star array and make 28 star carvings circte simultaneously after a hundred years.¡± Tianluo Xing floated to them and bowed respectfully, an expression of guilt shing over in his face.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t think this is already fantastic?! You know what, even Six Tao in those years has only activated less than 38 star carvings in a thousand years! You¡¯ve both activated the 64-digit star array, but he lived much longer than you!¡± The giant man with a bald head curled his lips and didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Feng Nishang giggled and said, ¡°Yes, talking about the achievements on the Tianji Astrbe, you are indeed the best one we¡¯ve seen! If you keep working on it, someday you may be really able to activate the 81-digit star array as described in the legend! At that time, I¡¯m afraid we also have to get out of the way for you!¡±

    ¡°The organization has done a great favor to our Tianluo n, and I will never forget it! Milord Feng Huan, I¡¯m not worthy of what you¡¯ve said about me at all!¡± Tianluo Xing was shocked to hear his words and hurriedly bowed deeply to them with his head down.

    Feng Nishang helped him up, his face returning to a serious expression, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Well, the reason for waking you up this time is that it¡¯s time for you to use the Tianji Astrbe now! Wu-Ji Five Lords and hispanions might already know something about our Reincarnation n, so you need to use the deceiving power of the Astrbe on some ce! Try and prevent the Immortal World from prying into and interfering with the Mortal World!¡±

    After finishing instructing Tianluo Xing, Feng Nishang and the giant man exited the chessboard space and then appeared together in a hidden chamber of the pce.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just do nothing and let the man control the Tianji Astrbe without any restraint? He is too smart! I¡¯m afraid in case...¡± The giant man with a bald head frowned. He seemed to have some concerns.

    Feng Nishang just smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will never in his life surpass Six Tao in controlling the Tianji Astrbe! But if someday he does activate the 81-digit star array, he better keep loyal, otherwise, the Heaven Killing Array on the Tianji Astrbe originally set by Six Tao would greet him then! Currently, I can see that he is smart and also ambitious. If we use him right, he will be a great helper to us like Chongyun and Qing¡¯er! That is what I want most in the end!¡±

    The giant man rubbed his bald head and mumbled helplessly, ¡°In the past, Seima and Six Tao were especially tricky. And now, I see that you are also bing as cunning as them! Whatever. I¡¯d better go find Huangfu Gang. It¡¯s time for him to do something, too.¡± After finishing speaking, he gradually vanished into the air.

    Looking in the direction of the giant man disappearing, Feng Nishang also sighed and said, ¡°Well, you just can¡¯t see that Huangfu Gang is as smart as Tianluo Xing. It¡¯s just that they pursue different things...¡±

 Chapter 250 The Orc

    <h4>Chapter 250 The Orc</h4>

    Time flew by. 10 years had passed.

    One day, on the darkke in the south part of the Nether Big World, a ssh burst through the surface, and then a figure came out of it while mumbling, ¡°Is this the Nether Big World?¡±

    The man was exactly the missing man after the explosion of the space passage, Lyu Liang!

    That day, after he desperately killed the people from Infernal Purgatory, he was suddenly swept away by an unexpected space gap when he was almost done Soul-Searching.

    Although he wouldn¡¯t die with the help of White and ck, it was still uneptable for him to wander around in the Chaotic space forever.

    Only Lyu Liang, who had the Divine Body and the Tianxuan Holy Rattan as well as the great space power of White and ck, could survive from that deathtrap.

    The most terrible thing about the space whirlpool was surely the space gaps that could ur at any time.

    If one was lucky and appeared on the side of the whirlpool, people would be directly swept away just as Lyu Liang had experienced before.

    But if one was unlucky and the gap appeared right upon the body, even a powerful figure at the Emperor Level would also be ripped apart, with his soul flying and scattering...

    ck was in charge of finding out a space node where it was possible to cut out another passage. And White would prevent Lyu Liang from being devoured by other space gaps.

    ording to them, the ce they were in at that moment was the one-dimensional whirlpool after they left the space passage. If they could find a space node, they would be able to make a passage to leave that space whirlpool.

    However, if they were unfortunately devoured again by another space gap in the one-dimensional whirlpool, they would enter the two-dimensional whirlpool, where it was very likely that they would be floating in the space whirlpool forever...

    During the first three years, there were still several times when Lyu Liang was nearly devoured again by an unexpected space gap even with the help of White. He finally had a break when ck identally found a rtively stable space.

    Afterward, ck just focused on finding a useful space node. Lyu Liang kept cultivating and gradually recovered, and then he started to carefully study the two rare treasures he¡¯d gotten from those people of Infernal Purgatory.

    One treasure was the strange ck, which was covered with ayer of dark light. It could shield any magic power.

    The other one was the divine spear that could even impale the Divine Body easily. That old man called it the ¡°Breaking Divine Spear¡±. Lyu Liang knew nothing more about it, but it was indeed a priceless treasure already due to its ability of cutting the Divine Body as though it was mud!

    Swallowing Spirit saw them and said slowly, ¡°You got precious treasures again! The material of the is the unique Chaotic stone only existing in the Immortal World! And that spear, it¡¯s actually made of the Red me Refined Gold! Infernal Purgatory is really rich!¡±

    Lyu Liang heard that and understood that the two treasures in his hands were real treasures. They were hard to get in the Mortal World, so they could not be more suitable to be the new trump cards for him when facing enemies in the future.

    ¡°Infernal Purgatory is a killer organization that is equal to the Skull Spirit Temple in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa. The style of the Skull Spirit Temple is to kill their enemies in one blow and always act prudently, while Infernal Purgatory is just the opposite. They are like maniacs when fighting and have created a lot of Men of Sacrifice inside the organization, so their attack is always earthshaking.¡± White was introducing Infernal Purgatory with his brows furrowed, apparently showing that he had no good feelings toward it.

    ¡°No matter what kind of organization it is, I will never let them off when I make it to the space of Goddess Nyu Wa someday!¡± Every time he came to think of that tragic scene before, his heart was in so much pain as if it were bleeding!

    The small Blood Dragon and Wen Ying were definitely dead. Lyu Liang, such a strong man, would also probably die in that situation even with the help of the Divine Body and the Tianxuan Holy Rattan.

    The bursting aura spreading from those five Men of Sacrifice was absolutely equal to the power of a Supreme Master. As for the reason that they could still create such fierce self-detonations in the Mortal World, it might be rted to the ¡°remaking¡± that White had talked about before.

    The second group that rushed in included Yang Ying, Xu Mubai, and Fatty, but no one knew what had be of them in the end. Besides, there were also some people who were plotted against in the passage. There was nothing Lyu Liang could do about it except pray silently that they would be okay.

    Terminating Infernal Purgatory had definitely surpassed all the other dreams in his heart. Even when he learned that his mother was killed by the Seven Disciples of the Blood Divine Sect that year, he didn¡¯t have as much hatred as he did at this time!

    During those 10 years, his whole body would burst out a thick beam of Death Qi every time he thought of that painful moment. In addition, his Cultivation Method was also gradually improving. Atst, the Power of Law in the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm had been actually promoted to a new level.

    Liu Linger exined that it was Lyu Liang¡¯s pain resonating with the Yin-Hell Qi, which had the same quality. Until that time, he did have the qualification to control the absolute Field Domain, the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm.

    During thest period of those 10 years, ck finally found a stable space node to cut after all his efforts. Although he didn¡¯t know where it was going to lead, chances were that it would lead to the Nether Big World.

    Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu used to cut a passage together in those years. At the moment, he could also handle it easily all by himself.

    But then he was surprised to find that the exit was connected to ake...

    The world at that time was covered by starlight, clearly indicating that it was night. However, when Lyu Liang was trying to figure out what to do next, some noise rose up from a distance not far away.

    Next, three figures became visible to them. When Lyu Liang saw them clearly, he couldn¡¯t help calling out, ¡°Orcs?!¡±

    The three figures running toward them from the front all had animal heads and human bodies. The two stronger ones had wolf heads, one of whom seemed to be carrying a wounded person on his back, who had a fox head and looked like a girl.

    Before Lyu Liang had figured out what he should do in this situation, the three orcs before them had reacted.

    The minute they saw Lyu Liang, the person with a wolf head in the forefront suddenly said something that sounded quite weird to Lyu Liang. Then he brandished two big axes in his hands and directly rushed at Lyu Liang to attack!

    Lyu Liang had been prepared for a fierce fight beforeing to the Nether Big World, but he never imagined that he woulde across such weird people who would attack him for no reason, while he just arrived there less than 30 minutes ago.

    That person with a wolf head had no Spiritual Qiing out of his body at all, but he was very fast. Just after a few breaths worth of time, he was already near Lyu Liang. Then he jumped into the air and formed a powerful posture to hack at him!

    ¡°You want to die!¡± Lyu Liang hummed. Without even taking out the Kunwu Sword, he waved his golden fist to meet that man!

    Combating the Divine Body in a close fight was like eggs hitting a rock. The orc would never win unless his axes were also made of Red me Refined Gold!

    But when Lyu Liang was ready to attack that person fiercely, White called out rapidly, ¡°Stop fighting, man! Don¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Everything happened really fast. Although Lyu Liang reduced the power of his fist the second he heard White, it was still impossible to hold back his hands, as both of them moved too quickly!

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise came along with one axe being cracked and its owner directly flying backward. At the same time, Lyu Liang closed his eyes in pain...

    Although he had reduced his strength, he already threw his fist, containing at least 60 percent of its power. The man with a wolf head using such rough weapons was definitely not a powerful figure. After being hit by the fist, he was probably not going to live long, if he was not dead right on the spot.

    When Lyu Liang was thinking about how to exin it to White, White called out again, ¡°Leave these orcs alone. Do everything you can to stop or kill the cultivators that are chasing these orcs!¡±

    Lyu Liang followed all the orders from White. He perceived at once and found that several beams of bursting aura wereing from a distance nor far away.

    ¡°Three Tao Masters... Eh? Also two Heavenly Masters at the Middle-stage? The fiery-red clothes... They should be in the same sect. Good, I can ask them what this ce is!¡± Lyu Liang turned his eyes and had alreadye up with a n.

    At that moment, the man with a wolf head that was hit before stood up, surprisingly. He shook his head and some blood shed from the corner of his mouth. He shouted something to the other two, who already had looks of desperation in their eyes.

    Next, his whole body was bursting with aura and he rushed at Lyu Liang one more time!

    ¡°... You stay still!¡± Lyu Liang had been admiring his strong body at first, but when he saw the familiar scene of self-detonation, he went directly at him with an instantaneous sh and then stretched out his hand to touch the man¡¯s head. The violent man instantly closed his eyes and fell to the ground unconscious.

    Seeing that, the other man with a wolf head howled into the sky. He said something to the person on his back and then ran in another direction desperately.

    Lyu Liang frowned. He raised his hand to cast a ck, which directly trapped the two orcs inside together with the Realm-positioning Pearl. Then he just waited for the red-robed people who had already shown their figures.

    Lyu Liang was confident that he could handle the five red-robed people. But if the orcs ran randomly and identally brought some more powerful people there, then he would be in great trouble. That was why he immediately stopped them.

    The minute Lyu Liang finished trapping them, the five red-robed people had also arrived. They saw what Lyu Liang did just now and looked him up and down. Then a big man with the highest cultivation said loudly, ¡°Are you from the Icy Peak, my friend? I¡¯m a Heavenly Master with a high-level fighting capacity in Burning Ridge, Gao Youwei. May I have your name, please?¡±

    Lyu Liang had just arrived in the Nether Big World. His appearance and cultivation hadn¡¯t changed. His vigorous cultivation seemed like a Middle-stage Heavenly Master, so the big man and hispanions showed much respect to him.

    ¡°Icy Peak? Burning Ridge? They must be regarding me as a man of this world. Well, that¡¯s good!¡± Lyu Liangughed in his heart. He nodded indifferently at first and then cupped his hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m a Heavenly Master with a high-level fighting capacity in Burning Ridge, Murong Wuji. Nice to meet you guys.¡±

    After hearing that Lyu Liang also had a high-level fighting capacity, they all looked envious, except for the big man as the leader. Then a red-robed youth with the cultivation of an Early-stage Heavenly Master said at that moment, ¡°You¡¯re able to get a high-level fighting capacity even with your cultivation now. I have to say that I¡¯m very jealous! Well, we¡¯ve been chasing the three orcs for almost a day. Now that you¡¯ve already captured them easily, how about we discuss how to distribute the beast souls of the three orcs?¡±

    After that conversation, Lyu Liang generally knew their goal, while White instructed him more directly, ¡°Try and kill the four of them in an instant, and then capture one for Soul-Searching.¡±

    To be honest, Lyu Liang was unwilling to fight with people showing kindness, though they were indeed enemies rather than friends. At least, they were not hostile to him at the moment. Just as Lyu Liang was hesitating and didn¡¯t know what to do, another two red-robed people arrived there instantaneously, who were real Middle-stage Supreme Masters!

    ¡°Senior brother Mu! Senior brother Tong!¡± the red-robed Middle-stage Heavenly Master eximed. Then he led the other fourpanions behind him to bow to the two neers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it so hard to chase those three injured losers?¡± The red-robed person called senior brother Mu was seemingly questioning his people, but his eyes were ncing at Lyu Liang from time to time.

    The one called senior brother Tong seemed to have gotten a secretly transmitted voice and stared at Lyu Liang arrogantly, saying, ¡°I know all the Heavenly Masters with a high-level fighting capacity and a special-level fighting capacity, but I never heard of one named Murong Wuji. You may only have a medium-level fighting capacity and pretend to be a stronger man here. For the sake of your sect, I won¡¯t me you for your pretense of having a high-level fighting capacity. If you are smart enough, give those three losers to us and leave here quickly! Oh, wait, your is interesting. I¡¯ll take it back and have some fun with it. When I go to the Icy Peak afterward, I will give it back to you!¡±

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t keep my word, it¡¯s just that our senior brother already said this, so leave whatever should be left and go away!¡± The red-robed Middle-stage Heavenly Master still sounded friendly as before, but his expression had turned disdainful.

    Lyu Liang sighed. At that moment, he did see the true facts even though he¡¯d already heard a lot about it before! Yang Ying used to say that the powerful people got all the respect in the Nether Big World. At the time, he finally knew that what she said was actually the most appropriate description!

    ¡°Dude, this ce is a middle-level world. The side effect for you activating the Divine Mark before was minimal. That¡¯s because the power of your moves was also restrained then! If you activate it here, after only 30 minutes or you just improve one level, as soon as the Divine Mark disappears, you will be weak! Therefore, be careful when using it!¡± White warned him in time. Then he continued, ¡°Your moves will also have much more power in this ce. If you can figure out how to kill the two Supreme Masters, the rest of them will not be a problem anymore!¡±

    ¡°Well... Seniors, this is owned by my Master. If I can¡¯t go back with it...¡± Lyu Liang looked like he was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Your Master? Saint Han Bing or Saint Luo Xue? It¡¯s not a big deal. My Master will let them know. Cut the crap. Just leave them to us and go now!¡± senior brother Tong said while staring at the ck greedily. Later, he turned his eyes and continued, ¡°Come here. I won¡¯t take your things for free. I have one treasure here. You can go back with it and report to your Master!¡±

    When he finished speaking, he gave a signal to hispanion with the eyes. Then, those red-robed people behind them all seemed to understand the situation.

    At that moment, through Little Tian, Lyu Liang could clearly perceive that they were ready to fight, though they all looked peaceful on the surface!

    ¡°They want to kill me and get all my treasures! All right, now I won¡¯t feel guilty anymore when I kill you!¡± Lyu Liang made up his mind. Then he pretended to move slowly toward them fearfully while releasing some Primordial Qi on purpose, as if he was on alert. As soon as he came near them and punched them with all his power, it would be hard to tell if they could live, even for the Tao Ancestor, let alone the Supreme Master!

    However, when the distance between them was less than 10 feet, senior brother Mu suddenly shouted with wide eyes, ¡°Stop! Your clothes are simr to those of the Icy Peak, but the decorative patterns are wrong! Besides, you... you look familiar!¡±

    666

 Chapter 251 The Fox and Wolf Clan

    <h4>Chapter 251 The Fox and Wolf n</h4>

    When the senior brother Mu red at him, Lyu Liang knew instantly that he had seen through him!

    Without wasting any time, as soon as senior brother Mu was done shouting, Lyu Liang¡¯s golden fist already punched senior brother Tong, who had been looking sideways at hispanion...

    That punch held all his strength, so even though senior brother Tong was a Supreme Master, he was killed instantly. His head was blown away and his soul vanished!

    Next, the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm came out vigorously and the three Spirit Swallowing Bugs instantly integrated with the dumbstruck senior brother Mu¡¯s body. At that moment, Lyu Liang worked with the Ghost Soldier to kill the other five red-robed people, whose smiles had yet to fade awaypletely.

    In less than 30 minutes, except for senior brother Mu whose cultivation had already beenpletely destroyed by the Spirit Swallowing Bugs, only Gao Youwei was still hanging on, trying to fight Lyu Liang desperately, but was clearly in a disadvantageous position.

    When Lyu Liang started to fight with Gao Youwei, he did not use the Five Acts of Heaven Soul initially. Even the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm was only at the secondyer. The power of Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence and the thirdyer of the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm together, were enough to cause Gao Youwei¡¯s death, but Lyu Liang wanted to feel personally what a so called a high level fighting capacity, truly was.

    As for Gao Youwei¡¯s fighting capability, it was indeed something to be admired. The two silver Voulges in his hands were brandished smoothly and in a strange formation. He himself dealt with the 7 Ghost Soldiers with the power of the secondyer of the Transforming Realm and Lyu Liang, who was reserving his strength. Despite this, he was still able to maintain himself on some level and did not losepletely. This made Lyu Liang admire him silently.

    After 30 minutes, the thirdyer of the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm appeared and Gao Youwei seemed to be having a hard time defending himself. And when Lyu Liang fully exerted the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence, Gao Youwei died instantly, after only two breaths.

    The storage bags of the dead people were taken by Lyu Liang undoubtedly, because he still had to use the original method and the writings on the surface, when strengthening the puppet with the Weapon Incantation.

    With the half-head of senior brother Tong on the site, Lyu Liang was finally able to start the Soul-Searching that he had been dreaming about, all this while.

    However, when he started the Soul-Searching, his Divine Soul quivered suddenly, and the warning from Old Xuan immediately rang out, within less than two breaths. Lyu Liang did not hesitate and left the spot directly, in an instantaneous sh. The next minute, senior brother Mu was hit by an unexpected golden light, and disintegrated instantly into ashes!

    Lyu Liang managed to escape in the nick of time, and he broke out in a cold sweat! The golden light that had appeared all of a sudden was just too powerful. If he had failed to get away, he would probably have been hit, even with the protection of the Divine Body!

    In all these years, his cultivation had improved greatly, and he was also getting more and more big opportunities. Now he had no fears when he came to the Nether Big World, all by himself.

    But at that time, he felt that the middle-level world in the legend, was definitely much more mysterious and powerful that he¡¯d imagined!

    As the strange golden light failed to hit him, Lyu Liang finally had time to look around. Surprisingly, three weird creatures, each about 30 feet high, appeared at the side of theke, where Lyu Liang and the disciples of the Burning Ridge were. Lyu Liang did not know when they appeared!

    Their appearances were simr to the puppet, but Lyu Liang did not recognize their forms . The golden light earlier, had been shot by one of them, from its arm.

    ¡°Lingwu Armor! Leave them to me!¡± White said, at that moment. He even sounded a little excited.

    Then White emerged from Lyu Liang¡¯s body and swooped like a bird toward the three Lingwu Armors. They had already surrounded Lyu Liang, and were about to attack him again.

    At the next moment, the Lingwu Armors disappeared right on the spot, and three people with wolf heads appeared instead. They all looked very excited! Apparently, White was a great surprise to them.

    As Lyu Liang was trying to figure out what was happening, the people that just appeared, including the two orcs that were trapped in the ck, knelt directly and started to kowtow to Lyu Liang, or White, more precisely, while speaking in some strangenguage, their voices trembling.

    ¡°They are the descendants of the Orc n, part of those Divine ns that I¡¯ve mentioned before, but... Humph!¡± White sounded very serious, and also seemed quite resentful. Then he started to speak to them in the same strangenguage...

    Lyu Liang was already used to these unusual things. He withdrew the ck at once. Although the orcs might not understand him, he still cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lyu Liang, from the Chaotic World. I¡¯m not one of those from before, so please don¡¯t get mistake me for them, guys.¡±

    At this time, White merged into Lyu Liang¡¯s body again, and secretly transmitted a voice message to him, ¡°This ce is not an area to stay around for too long. Follow them and find out the details about this ce, on the way. Now I am sure that we are in the periphery of the south part of the Nether Big World, which is the Divine Wastnd in the Blood Realm.¡±

    The man with a wolf head, who had passed out after being hit by Lyu Liang, gradually came round, with the help of hispanions. Then he also kowtowed to Lyu Liang, even though White had already disappeared.

    Then, Lyu Liang flew to the south with those orcs for one and a half hours, when he could faintly see a sheet of thick ck mist. In front of the mist were countless broken tiles that were spread out on the ground, as well as some broken weapons. It was like an abandoned battlefield!

    Lyu Liang had many questions which went unanswered, and just followed them into the mist. He had ck, so basically there was no Bounded Domain that could block him.

    When they flew through the mist, what Lyu Liang saw at that time, was actually an idyllic tribe world during sunset! It was totally different from the dark and oppressive atmosphere in the Nether Big World!

    What surprised Lyu Liang most was that there was a huge human figure about a dozen feet high, sitting in the middle of therge square of the tribe, and he looked exactly like that big fellow with a beard, who had appeared deep in his memory countless times!

    The first time Lyu Liang saw him, was during the battle in the civilization remains in the ancient times. That big fellow with a beard fought with amazing strength at the battle, and also had some mysterious connection with the Divine Beast of Chaos, which impressed Lyu Liang very much.

    Afterwards, Lyu Liang rested with White to recover his cultivation. Although part of his memories were seemingly being sealed, he was still getting more and more memories about that guy.

    When he saw him again in that ce, and noted how White¡¯s reactions were also indicating something. Lyu Liang would never believe that there was no connection between them!

    As soon as Lyu Liang arrived in the tribe world, the big fellow started to give out streams of white light. Then, countless orcs came out from their respective cave residences, and they all knelt and kowtowed to the human figure.

    At that time, three orcs with white hair and beards, came together in front of Lyu Liang respectfully, their eyes full of tears of excitement.

    Lyu Liang fixed his eyes on them, and discovered that the one in the middle of them was actually a man with the head of a tiger. The men with the head of a wolf and the head of a fox, were behind them. The other people of that tribe had wolf heads and fox heads.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hu Wu, the primary n elder of the Fox and Wolf Tribe in the Divine n. They are the second n elder, Lang Lie, and the third n elder, Hu Linger. We are all here to greet you, Childe! Thank you saving our people when they were in danger!¡± Hu Wu bowed to Lyu Liang.

    Although what that primary n elder said was obviously not in ordance with his excited expression, Lyu Liang was already used to White¡¯s style of apparently not intending to exin the causes and results, so he just generally described his situation to them.

    Later, led by the three n elders, Lyu Liang came into arge ancient stone house. Before he could ask anything, they told him about the ce.

    The Divine Wastnd was indeed the south part of the Blood Realm, in the Nether Big World.

    There were two great powers in that ce, one was the Burning Ridge that the red-robed people, whom Lyu Liang had seen before, resided, and the other one was the Icy Peak that he was mistakenly thought to belong to. The two powers were located separately on the east and the west of the Fox and Wolf Tribe. The eastern part had endless mountains which looked like burning mes, while the western part had majestic mountains, which were covered by snow all year long!

    They were both popr big powers in the Nether Big World. Except for the countless cultivators who were Masters, they also had three Tao Ancestors asmanders, respectively!

    What was important was that their only goal was to terminate the Fox and Wolf Tribe, and take away their most precious treasure that the tribe had been guarding from generation to generation!

    That abandonednd they saw before, was the aftermath of a battle between them. And the ck mist outside the Fox and Wolf Tribe was the Great Defense Formation with the greatest forces. Even if they could eliminate the Bright Ant Beast and the Domain-breaking Seal on the n¡¯s Bounded Domain in the Chaotic World, they still had no method to break the closed formation, which seemed to have been formed since ancient times.

    However, the Bounded Domain of ck mist that had never changed, had started to narrow down its protective range automatically for no apparent reason, about 500 years ago!

    When the periphery of the tribe was not under the cover of the ck mist someday, they would be sure to face the cruel destruction and ughter by the Burning Ridge and the Icy Peak!

    Lyu Liang also noticed at that time, that there were only less than ten people, who was able to fly, besides the three n elders, while nearly one thousand other nsmen could not fly at all!

    ¡°Ah, most of our nsmen were enved and lived in darkness in the north part of the Nether Big World, about two thousand years ago. But then people found that the beast souls of our nsmen could be converted to the assisting medicine, to greatly improve the cultivation! At that time, all our people gathered together and epted their sole destiny of being killed.¡± Hu Wu sounded deep and sad, but then his voice became louder, ¡°We¡¯ve been living in this ce all the time, but there are only a dozen people here. We were truly incapable of saving so many nsmen. Just then, a mysterious powerful figure saved them and took them all to this ce! But before we had a chance to see his face, he left quietly.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t all the other nsmen fly, except you n elders and a dozen other people? Besides, I have fought with your people before, and found that they had almost indestructible bodies, but they don¡¯t have any magic powers. Can you exin that to me, too?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s restraint failed him atst, because of his strong curiosity.

    Hu Wu again wore an expression of deep sadness and said with grief, ¡°Except for us, who still have magic powers, other nsmen have already been nted with the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal, a priceless treasure in ancient times, inside their souls, before being gathered here! That¡¯s one of the reasons why we are no match when ites to fighting with the two big powers! Plus, the nsmen that were sealed, could only speak the inherent Divine nnguage, and are not be able to use the modernnguage, unlike us.¡±

    At the moment, Lang Lie added, ¡°The object which looks a puppet that you¡¯ve seen before, is called Lingwu Armor, a unique armor in our Orc n. As for its attacking and guarding functions, it would beparable to the Supreme Master, with a high level fighting capability at most! However, there are only a dozen armors that were being passed down. And they are not enough for us to fight with the two powers who have so many treasures.¡±

    When Lyu Liang heard these words, his heart skipped a beat!

    The scenes of removing the Mysterious Devil Seal that year, appeared again in his head. That was a painful process that Lyu Liang clearly remembered until today! Especially when Xuanli Feiwu had also lost a wisp of soul then. The cost was too high!

    ¡°Dude, the Mysterious Devil Seal only seals the Devil Soul, but the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal will directly seal the mana! In this world, even though the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal is not a treasure that is very easy to get, you could still obtain it, as long as you pay enough money. Now you know how rich the middle-level world is. When we get to the high-level world someday, your horizon will be much widened then!¡± White saidzily at the moment. Hearing what White said, Lyu Liang was again full of expectations about the cultivation journey in the future.

    It was dark outside at this time. Lyu Liang was brought by the three n elders to a cave residence to have a rest. He also wanted to get a clear understanding of the situation, and make ns for the future, during the rest.

    ...

    It waste at night. Lyu Liang sat in meditation with his eyes closed, while White appeared in therge cave residence that they were in before. The three n elders of the Fox and Wolf n were also there. They all knelt and kowtowed to White, while crying out at the same time, ¡°The Fox and Wolf n here wee the Beast King back, milord!¡±

    White nodded and said lightly, ¡°Get up, everyone. We are brothers, and always will be. Even in the past you still need not do this, let alone now that I am in a situation like this. I did not expect that there will be nsmen of your branch living here! Hu Wu, does the Lion and Tiger n have people left in this world?¡±

    Hu Wu got up and answered, ¡°Before the battle that year, after you sealed most of the nsmen of the Orc n, our small world also fell apart in the end. When the spells were removed afterwards, I came across Lang Lie, and we came to this world together.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Since I am here, I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing! Right now, I¡¯m the Divine Beast of Chaos. Lyu Liang is the person I¡¯m attached to. I hope you trust him, as you trust me. There is a day in the future that he will have the opportunity to remove your Xuan Ling Engraving Seal!¡± White¡¯s eyes were sharp. He then added, ¡°You¡¯d better not tell him anything about me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, milord!¡± The three n elders answered firmly at the same time.

    White continued to ponder for a while, seeming to have made a decision. He nced at the three men in front of him and said deeply, ¡°There is already a wisp of orc soul inside Lyu Liang¡¯s body. You are guarding another wisp now. Since he is here, find a time and give it to him, too!¡±

    The n elders were stunned and Hu Wu said immediately, ¡°Milord! Well, then in the future you... I mean, this thing is now inside the Ling Wu Seven Stars Array, and there is also the thing that you¡¯ve left that year...¡±

    White had aplicated look on his face. ¡°Do as I say!¡± He cut Hu Wu off and continued, ¡°Remember, should there be a time that Lyu Liang and I are hostile toward each other in the future, I demand that you all stand on his side unconditionally! The Orc n is clear about kindness and hatred! So long as he sessfully removes your Xuan Ling Engraving Seal in the future, and eliminate the threat from the Dark Reign, the Fox and Wolf n will never betray him! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be the first one to kill you!¡±

 Chapter 252 Absolute Trust

    <h4>Chapter 252 Absolute Trust</h4>

    Early the next day, Hu Linger personally came to Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence, and invited him to the meeting hall.

    This time, when Lyu Liang met the three leaders of the Fox and Wolf n, he could clearly feel a sense of awe in them, that they had never shown before.

    ¡°In the Nether Big World, my main purpose is to go to the mining area in the northern part. I don¡¯t know if there is a way to reach there. In addition, do you know whether there are other aliens who have the same purpose as me, here?¡± After pondering for one night, Lyu Liang had made his n for his next move.

    As for those fellows who had been plotted against by the Infernal Purgatory, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know how many of them would fall into this realm. So his n to go to the Dead Mining Area had, at this moment, was changed into looking for those people instead.

    ¡°Four years ago, there seemed to be a few frantic fighting auras from the direction of the Icy Peak. I don¡¯t know whether it has something to do with the aliens that you mentioned. The road to the Dead Mining Area in the north, lie also inside the Icy Peak sect and the Burning Ridge sect.¡± After he pondered for a while, Hu Wu continued, ¡°It is said that inside these two sects, there are hidden passages to the inner area. As for the east and west sides of the Bloody Zone, they are basically dead ces, that are impossible to cross.¡±

    When he heard this, Lyu Liang pondered for a while and then nodded. It seemed that he had no choice, but to go to the Icy Peak!

    Hu Wu seemed to understand Lyu Liang¡¯s intention, so he added: ¡°If you want to enter the Icy Peak, you had better give up the idea now. All the disciples of the powerful sects have the special mark of the Nether Big World, inside their bodies. Even if you have the power to change the world, you can¡¯t copy this special mark.¡±

    ¡°This... ¡± Lyu Liang was stunned, because he was really figuring out how to enter the Icy Peak. Anyway, he had ck. Therefore, he still had a chance to sneak in, so long as he could avoid those Tao Ancestors.

    Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s awkward look, Lang Lie smiled: ¡°Taoism peer, don¡¯t worry. You are so lucky to have a chance to enter the Icy Peak aboveboard now! But whether you can seed depends on your ability!¡±

    ¡°One yearter, the Icy Peak and the Burning Ridge will take in new disciples from the outside world. Besides those from the Nether Big World, there are also powerful figures from other worlds, that will be enrolled. If you can meet the standards for the talent-selection of those worlds, it will be much easier for you to be enrolled!¡± The words of Hu Linger greatlyforted Lyu Liang, whose eyebrows were again furrowed.

    ¡°Do you know what are the specific standards?¡± Lyu Liang asked the three heads of the Fox and Wolf n. Lyu Liang was decisive, so he immediately made up his mind to do it.

    ¡°The standards will change each year, but no one has ever been eliminated from the knockout test! I believe you still have a great chance to be enrolled, so long as you can reveal your outstanding power!¡± Hu Wu answered him softly, as if it would not be difficult for Lyu Liang.

    After a while, Lyu Liang returned to his cave residence. Hardly had he had time to think about how to prepare for the test of entering the Icy Peak one yearter, when the figure of White suddenly appeared, and asked him a question, which startled him greatly. ¡°Kid, I do hide a lot of things from you, but at this point, I still can¡¯t reveal it to you! So, do you still trust me?¡±

    The moment when White asked him this, all the divine beasts were startled too. However, they had hardly time to utter anything, when Lyu Liang said very resolutely and calmly, ¡°I have absolute trust in senior White and the other senior divine beasts, for all my life!¡± After saying that, he made a deep bow.

    After a moment of silence, White heaved a sigh, which was filled withfort, affection and some mncholia, ¡°Silly boy, mind you, you should not trust anybody, except yourself!¡±

    ¡°Senior White is worthy of my trust! Golden, ck, Old Xuan, Little Tian, Little Sword, Ape and senior Swallowing Spirit, whom I have just met, they are all worthy of my trust!¡± Although Lyu Liang¡¯s voice was t, it somehow revealed a sense of resoluteness and excitement.

    ¡°Okay, very good! I did not misread you! Now, I will bring you somewhere to get an opportunity. If you get it, you will benefit greatly from it in the future!¡± Light burst forth from White¡¯s eyes, as if he hade to a decision about something. Thezy temperament in him dissipated, and the white fluff over his body began to shine!

    ¡°Thank you, senior White!¡± Lyu Liang was also stimted by White¡¯s words. What¡¯s more, when he heard he could get an opportunity, he could not wait to go, being in no mood to ask about the details.

    White nodded, and then a golden feather floated in the air, and came to Lyu Liang, ¡°Hold it, and then drop a drop of your blood on it. I can only wish you good luck now!¡±

    Lyu Liang was resolute too. He dropped his blood on the feather, and then a golden aperture floated out from the white feather, which engulfed Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang disappeared on the spot.

    ....................................

    ¡°Sure enough, and I have to depend on myself again?¡± After Lyu Liang regained his consciousness, he was already in a thick fog, and then he felt the familiar sense of losing something.

    Luckily, this time only the divine beasts and the Spirit Swallowing Bug disappeared, and added to that, his Divine Sense was limited. The Cultivation Methods of cultivation, including flying, were not restricted at all.

    When Lyu Liang was wondering where he was, an empty voice gradually sounded, ¡°Somebody has entered the Lingwu Seven Star Array! The mode of testing has been activated!¡±

    In the wake of this voice, Lyu Liang¡¯s surroundings shook slightly, and following that, there suddenly appeared numerous yellow light spots in the thick fog, which twinkled randomly. At the same time, several giant figures appeared.

    ¡°Lingwu armor! Seven! Interesting!¡± Light emerged from Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes as he murmured to himself, ¡°If this is the so called opportunity is to defeat you guys, then I really wee this opportunity!¡±

    When Lyu Liang was attacked by these Lingwu armors previously, he became extremely interested in this kind of thing, which was simr to the puppet. At this point, it was a good chance for him to find out more about the armors.

    However, hardly had he rushed toward one of them, when the empty voice resounded, ¡°The intruder has outstanding skills, so the most powerful mode of attack has been activated! The firstbination, begins!¡±

    Following the voice, the originally scattered seven Wuling armors gathered in an instant, and then a burst of golden light emerged, and the thick fog in the surroundings gradually became thinner.

    Following a cracking sound, all the golden light disappeared. When Lyu Liang saw clearly what was inside, he was totally stupefied.

    Originally they were all Lingwu armors towering over ten meters height, but at this point they directlybined into a battle fortress of fifteen meters in width and over thirty meters in height! It was actually a scaled-down version of the Heaven Prestige Fortress in the previous civilization remains!

    Although there was no aura on the surface of this fortress, yet one could see numerous gun muzzles shining faintly with a golden light, over the surface, which made Lyu Liang scared!

    But obviously this was not the right time for him toment and feel sad, because the fortress initiated the attack. It was firing shots here and there, randomly!

    Lyu Liang did not rush to counterattack. He wanted to observe the opponent¡¯s attack mode first, and at the same time, find out the geographical features of the surroundings.

    Thirty minutester, Lyu Liang gradually gained confidence.

    First, for the attack from the fortress, though it was fierce, it was not skillful. Relying on the Devil Thunder Wing and part of the Kun Peng Skill, Lyu Liang could easily elude the attack, even without the aid of White¡¯s instantaneous sh.

    Then there was the range of activity around, which was determined by the location of the fog. Anyway, as long as the fog was there, it was impossible for anybody to move further.

    Once Lyu Liang had the confidence, he would naturally fight back!

    He flexibly dodged the random shots of the golden light. And then he seized an opportunity and drew out his Kunwu Sword, and smashed one of the muzzles of the fortress. With a muffled sound, the stream of the golden light that was threatening Lyu Liang, disappeared...

    Butter, the speed of emission and the size of the golden light shot by the remaining muzzles were lifted by one level!

    Lyu Liang, however, chuckled and continued to weave through the shots.

    After one and half an hour, Lyu Liang¡¯s rxed expression disappeared, but the light in his eyes became brighter!

    Even he himself did not notice that in such a concentration, a very subtle purple golden Spiritual Qi had been immersed in his body. What followed was the qualitative change of the Divine Body¡¯s skill from the roots...

    ..............................

    At the same time that Lyu Liang was receiving this inexplicable opportunity, far away in a batch of mysterious yellow sand in the chaotic space, three people wearing different attires, were gathered around a golden sphere that gradually began to dim, with different expressions. But a tinge of sorrow shed in all their eyes, with no exception.

    These three people were part of the Seven Luminaries Emperors.

    Great Emperor Earth, who was dressed in a blue attire, revealed a deep hatred in his eyes.

    Great Emperor Moon was in a silver robe. There was indeed sadness in his eyes, yet more feelings offort and understanding could be seen.

    Great Emperor Gold was in a golden robe, and he looked unwell. There was a sheen ofplexity in his eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear that big brother¡¯s orc heritage was dissipated in such a way! This is inconsistent with the n set that year! Even if I can¡¯t go to the mortal world, I can¡¯t let it go!¡± Great Emperor Earth gnashed his teeth and said these words, his eyes shing with a bright red light. And then he turned back and disappeared.

    Great Emperor Moon, who was in meditation, sighed deeply to the sky, and then chased after Earth in the direction he had disappeared.

    At this moment, Great Emperor Water, who was dressed in yellow, appeared. Judging from his face, he was actually the same guy who had sold the Tianxuan Holy Rattan to Lyu Liang, in the market ce of the Vine Country in the Green-City Region.

    ¡°I know what Moon wanted to say by chasing after him, but he can¡¯t persuade Earth. But as for you, his biological brother, what position do you take? Perhaps the only one, with the exception of Sun, who can persuade Earth, is you!¡± Great Emperor Gold raised his head and looked at the newer, who was smiling.

    Great Emperor Water shook his head and said: ¡°I did not expect that Sun had made such a crazy decision. Although I do not object to his approach, I will not persuade Earth. First, Earth has deep affection for Sun. Even if Sunes to persuade him in person, he will not seed. Second, I have a wait-and-see attitude toward this matter.¡±

    Great Emperor Gold smiled bitterly, and then looked around again. He murmured to himself: ¡°Where is Fire? Is he also... ¡±

    ....................................

    At the same time, inside the Sage-killing Hall of the Infernal Purgatory in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, a skinny old man was sitting opposite a masked man in a red robe, enjoying his tea.

    ¡°Is this what you are trying to find out, even at the risk of injuring your Divine Soul? I always thought that you are the most savvy person among the Seven Luminaries Emperors, but how can you make such an emotional decision?¡± The old man smiled slightly, with curiosity in his murky eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what Sun means to the seven of us!¡± Without him, there will be no us now! If it were not for the Ancient Oath, Earth and I would already have been killed in the Mortal World! I don¡¯t want to waste time. I will tell you the price, and please tell me whether you can do it or not!¡± Great Emperor Fire had a gentle tone, yet it revealed a strong determination.

    The old man put down the teacup and nodded, ¡°Previously, we did not understand him and thus suffered a great loss. We became a big joke and lost a goddess and two special treasures. Originally, I did not want to promise you. But, coincidentally, there is another guy from the Kong Family, who is very interested in the life of that kid, and the rewards are also attractive. Now if I include yours, how can I refuse it!¡±

    Hearing his words, Great Emperor Fire stood up and said softly, ¡°Then it is a done deal! But I have one more requirement. When you kill him, you must use the Hunyuan God-sealing Streamer. Even if there is only one remnant soul left, you must meet this requirement. If you can¡¯t do this... you know the result!¡± After that, Fire disappeared without even turning his head.

    ¡°Master, pardon me for asking you this question! The request of Fire ispletely in conflict with the requirements of the other two. Why are you... ¡± A silver-haired, handsome young man in a ck robe appeared, showing deep confusion in his eyes.

    Looking at the young man, the old man gave him a rare, affectionate smile.. He smilingly answered, ¡°Little wolf, your abilities are alreadyparable to the eight Immortal Generals. But when ites to intelligence, the guy from the Liu Family is much smarter than you! You know, since thest time we failed to kill Lyu Liang, I have never thought about killing him again.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Then, why did you still promise them?! Except for that woman¡¯smission, the Kong Family and the Seven Luminaries Emperors can¡¯t be slighted over, by a mere excuse!¡± Obviously the young man was startled by his words.

    ¡°The Skull Spirit Temple also failed thest time, but do you see them nning to do it again? I, too, noticed what that guy can see. We are crazy, but not stupid! Little wolf, go and prepare yourself. It¡¯s time to go to the east of the Sanctuary!¡± The old man got up and moved.

    ¡°East?¡± Isn¡¯t that the ce of the Wu-Ji Five Lords? Master, you are... ¡± The brain of the young man seemedpletely useless at this point.

    ¡°Go! In this sinister world of cultivation, where the strong always eats the weak, you can¡¯t live long, just by using your strength!¡± The old man waved his hand. Although the young man was full of doubts, he still respectfully bowed to the old man, and then disappeared.

    Seeing that the aura of the young man had totally disappeared, the old man had a glimmer of relief in his eyes, which was apanied by a tinge of sorrow. He murmured to himself, as he lowered his head, ¡°I will bear the bad reputation and the felonymitted by the Infernal Purgatory alone... ¡±

 Chapter 253 Orc Heritage

    <h4>Chapter 253 Orc Heritage</h4>

    Inside the mysterious ce of opportunity, nearly one month had passed, and Lyu Liang¡¯s trial test was also in a red-hot state.

    During the fight against the fortress, Lyu Liang discovered two facts.

    First, he could only destroy the muzzle, because the entire fortress could be described as ¡°invulnerable¡±.

    Second, when destroying the muzzle, no moves of mana could be used. Even if the move was as powerful as the Sword Essence of Virtual-Spirit, it would still be stopped by ayer of blue light emitting from the surface of the fortress, before it even reached the muzzle.

    It was already twenty-one days after Lyu Liang entered this ce, and the number of muzzles of the fortress had been reduced to only three. As the number of muzzles gradually decreased at thete stage, the frequency and intensity of the remaining cannons had increased to an almost unbearable degree for Lyu Liang.

    ¡°What would happen if you were hit by the cannon?¡± This was the thought that went through Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, countless number of times.

    But whenever a bunch of seemingly unremarkable light, yet filled with the supreme destruction of pressure was drawn to him, Lyu Liang had to deal with it very carefully.

    At the same time, he also began to feel that although such a high-intensity operationsted for more than 20 days, at most he was drained mentally, but his spirit and the Devil Immortal Qi were not reduced!

    What¡¯s more, he found that there was always a very subtle purple golden gas that constantly blended into his body, from the surroundings. The direct effect was that his Divine Body seemed to undergo a subtle change!

    On the twenty-third day, Lyu Liang began to condense an unusually concise force inside his body, which seemed like a fierce beast that was about to break out from the shell. The force was about to erupt from his chest!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lyu Liang suddenly screamed and his left hand that held no sword, mmed and gave off a golden sh! A faint yet violent airflow of aura appeared. But the next moment, one of the muzzles on the fortress was directly smashed!

    Lyu Liang evaded the fiercer cannon attack, while staring at his left hand. Gradually, the brilliance in his eyes became brighter. Finally, with a bigugh, he attacked the fortress again!

    Since the Sword Essence of Virtual-Spirit could not be used, Lyu Liang simply put away the Kunwu sword, waved his fists, and attacked both the left and right side. This time, the remaining two muzzles were easily destroyed, within less than 24 hours.

    But Lyu Liang had no time to take a rest, because the empty voice sounded again, ¡°The person has already realized the present technique, so now we have to use the secondbination!¡±

    The fortress that had already fallen to the ground, suddenly shed with a golden light and emitted a squeaky sound. Suddenly, a huge vessel resembling the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, emerged in the air!

    This time, there were still several muzzle attacks, but this vessel moved rapidly, as if it was propelled by the instantaneous sh. Feeling stunned for a moment, Lyu Liang charged at the vessel with his full power...

    During this period, he was identally hit by a beam of light, and it resulted in him flying and mming into the fog wall. When he got up again, the part of his body below the left shoulder was already smashed!

    Much to Lyu Liang¡¯sfort, the vessel also stopped the attacks at this moment, seemingly waiting for him to recover.

    After an hour, when Lyu Liang¡¯s body waspletely restored, the vessel moved, and the muzzles that had been destroyed by Lyu Liang, reappeared on the vessel.

    Lyu Liang did not care about this, but concentrated more on the second tit-for-tat!

    Time passed, day by day. It was not until two monthster, that Lyu Liang managed to handle this troublesome vessel. In the process, he used both fists and legs, and began to fully grasp the airflow fluctuations emitted from his body. Overall speaking, it was exactly the same as Ape¡¯s skill, but seemed more powerful in strength!

    ¡°The current technique of the intruder is almost perfect, and this is now the final test!¡± This gave Lyu Liang the hope that he was waiting for.

    When the empty sound ended, the golden light shed over the vessel again. But this time, it changed into the original seven Lingwu Armors!

    The only difference was, each Lingwu armor had a different animal head stigma in front of the chest. Besides the dragon head, the lion head, the tiger head, the wolf head and the fox head that Lyu Liang knew, there were other two heads of very extraordinary beasts, which looked really terrifying.

    All their cultivation were at the Middle-stage of Heavenly Master!

    While Lyu Liang was aware of the cultivation of this group of Lingwu armors, he also felt that the power of his own Divine Mark had been restricted by an invisible restriction formation!

    ¡°Are you the person who will be epting the Orc heritage? It seems to be inconsistent with the original n set by the master! But... forget it. Now that you are here, you must be acknowledged by the master. So, take it!¡± In front of the Lingwu armors, a golden light emerged and turned into a small boy about two inches height, whose body was red in color. He looked at Lyu Liang curiously.

    ¡°Orc heritage? Senior, can you... ¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyesight was condensed. He was preparing to ask the mysterious boy about the details, but was quickly interrupted by him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask! No use to ask about it! I wanted to ask you, if you want a one-on-one fight or a group battle?¡± The boy waved his hand, and did not give Lyu Liang any chance to say anything.

    ¡°One-on-one fight!¡± Lyu Liang answered instantly, without any hesitation.

    Now that the Divine Mark could not be activated, would one want to fight alone against the seven Lingwu Armors, whose cultivation is still unclear? What a big joke! ¡°Of course I will choose one-on-one fight!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then make the move,e on! See if he is qualified to defeat me!¡± A trace of slyness appeared on the boy¡¯s face. When the boy waved his hand, the seven Lingwu Armors trembled at the same time, and their aura increased by more than one degree. Then, they actually started attacking Lyu Liang, all at the same time!

    ¡°You... ¡± Although Lyu Liang was already prepared, he was still stunned by the boy¡¯s inconsistence. Now that you chose the group battle, why bother to give the one-on-one choice?

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, group battle means that they will fight against you! One-on-one fight means you fight against one group! Don¡¯t let me down!¡± The boy smiled and shed directly to the edge of the fog. He began to watch the fight with great interest.

    This battlested for half a year!

    In the initial stage, it was no exaggeration to describe that Lyu Liang was in a life or death situation.

    The most unbearable thing was, when he struggled to extinguish one Lingwu Armor, that Lingwu Armor would instantly revive with full force!

    Lyu Liang noticed that the outeryers of the other six Lingwu armors shot a red light at the same time, connecting them to the extinguished armor. When the extinguished armor revived, the red light disappeared.

    ¡°Is it the same model as the spirit server? Shall I kill them all by instantaneous killing?¡± Looking at this seemingly familiar scene, Lyu Liang had a headache.

    But as far as the current situation was concerned, this was basically an impossible task...

    Fortunately, at the crucial moment, the boy who was watching the battle, suddenly seemed to be reminded of his conscience and told him, ¡°If you can kill all of them within 15 minutes, you will pass the test!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± When Lyu Liang heard such an iparably important message, his eyes instantly brightened.

    After half a year, rather than remaining in an inferior state at the beginning, Lyu Liang at this point, had the upper hand!

    The feeling of walking between life and death hadpletely gone. Lyu Liang dealt with the seven Lingwu armors flexibly and easily. The only thing he had to care about, was to bnce the attack between each armor.

    During this period, Lyu Liang clearly felt that with the mysterious purple golden airflow pouring into the body instantly, he seemed to have a flow of constant power! That power supported him to fight for the whole six months, which was exactly its greatest contribution!

    Finally, when it was nearly the ninth month, Lyu Liang yelled, and his whole body turned blood red. He then rushed at the seven Lingwu Armors, which had be uncoordinated!

    Within the span of 15 minutes, Lyu Liang seemed to turn into a savage person, and the whole space inside the fog was filled with an overwhelming aura that seemed to be able to destroy the whole world!

    When everything settled down again, the broken Lingwu Armors were scattered all over the ground. As for Lyu Liang, he was standing proudly in the middle of the battlefield, like a warrior!

    The boy who was watching,ughed and turned into a red spiritual talisman, which shone with a blue light. At the same time, a whisper sounded, ¡°Kid, well done! You have qualified. This half of the spiritual talisman belongs to you now. After you find the other half, you will naturally know how wonderful it is!¡±

    It was only at this moment that Lyu Liang noticed that there was a half part of a weird golden talisman scripture on the spiritual talisman. So it was indeed the upper half of a spiritual talisman.

    When everything settled, the fog in the surroundings dissipated. Lyu Liang realized that he was currently in arge cave, with nothing around him at all. Obviously he had obtained the legendary opportunity.

    A tunnel appeared in front of Lyu Liang. Since the opportunity was at hand, it was naturally not necessary to remain here anymore.

    The tunnel was not a long one. After only several seconds, Lyu Liang came to a golden light gate. When he went out of the gate, he suddenly realized that this so-called ce of opportunity, was actually inside the sculpture of the bearded man in the center of the Fox and Wolf Tribe...

    ....................................

    In a secret realm in the east of the Sanctuary in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, in the courtyard of the Tai Chu Ancestor Lord of the Wu-Ji Five Lords. Inside the courtyard, a ck-robed young man was using his bare hands to fight, under the protection of a gray restriction formation. He had a high fighting intent, and his two fists which glowed with a golden light, were extremely eye-catching. His opponents were the big bear and big monkey that Lyu Liang had seen with the Tai Su Ancestor Lord.

    Outside the restriction formation stood two men, standing side by side. They were Tai Chu Ancestor Lord and Yu Wudao, the elder that controlled the Infernal Purgatory.

    ¡°Is he the person you selected? He is really a good seed! With the exception of Milord Pan Gu and Beast King, perhaps nobody isparable to him, in terms of the Divine Body technique! Oh, yes, maybe that Lyu Liang can!¡± Looking at the fighting scene inside the Prohibition formation, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord smilingly nodded and said, ¡°That he can show such good moves, even under thebined attack of the big bear and big monkey of Tai Su. Good! Really good!¡±

    ¡°This child is perfect except for one thing: he is too direct. He has not epted any task given by the Infernal Purgatory! Anyway, this is what I expected. After all, only one person is needed as a scapegoat, and that¡¯s enough!¡± Yu Wudao giggled, his eyes filled with affection.

    Tai Chu Ancestor Lord looked at him significantly, and then said softly, ¡°I will remember what you have said. You can send killers at will, as long as you don¡¯t send out the three that are not human beings. And thus Lyu Liang will be safe!¡±

    ¡°I feel relieved at your words. ¡°The day of my death is fast approaching. In future, after I die, Little Wolf will be entrusted to you.¡± Yu Wudao sighed slightly, as a rare clear light shed in his turbid eyes.

    ¡°I thought that you have long forgotten your identity. It turns out that he is the one thing that you really care about... Evil Moon refuses to give up the identity as Guardian for love. But as for you, you gave up the identity as Guardian, also for love... Hey!¡± Tai Chu Ancestor Lord released a deep sigh, ¡°You... actually don¡¯t have toe here.¡±

    Yu Wudao nodded and smiled, ¡°For her, I even dare to resist the Law of Heaven, let alone the identity of Guardian. Is there not a more pleasant sight for her to see her child grow up? I have toe, because the eyes of the candle dragon have suddenly lost their effectiveness. You should know what this represents!¡±

    ¡°Tianji Astrbe... Finally a new controller is found? I don¡¯t know how many star carvings he can activate,pared with the Six Taos activated year?¡± Tai Chu Ancestor Lord muttered to himself, looking at the sky nkly, as if he was recalling something that had happened long ago. ¡°Have you made up your mind? Once the Dried Spirit Bone appears, there will be no way out... ¡±

    Yu Wudao looked again at the young man inside the restriction formation, who was bing increasingly brave in fighting, and then said with a smile, ¡°Now that I am here, I never think about going back! I dare not, and must not forget herst wish! If this is the moment that I should die, so what? I should have died 400,000 years ago!¡±

 Chapter 254 Bloody Test

    <h4>Chapter 254 Bloody Test</h4>

    When Lyu Liang appeared at the square of the Fox and Wolf n, the three heads of the n, who had been waiting for him, bowed deeply to him. Although they said nothing, yet judging from the spiritual light in their eyes, one could see that they were too excited to say anything!

    As for Lyu Liang, he was extremely terrified... Somehow he had gotten the opportunity of the Fox and Wolf n, so how was he going to confess it to them...

    ¡°Taoism peer, your opportunity is really extraordinary! Hopefully, some day when you are powerful enough, you can return to our n and destroy our destined Xuan Ling Engraving Seal!¡± After saying that, Hu Wu¡¯s eyes filled with tears. He actually knelt, together with the two men behind him, who had the same expressions!

    Feeling startled, Lyu Liang was surprised to find that the square was suddenly surrounded by the nsmen of Fox and Wolf. At this moment, they all knelt to pay their respects to him.

    ¡°Stand up please! I swear, as long as I am alive, I will help you to eliminate the bitterness of wearing the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal!¡± Although Lyu Liang was a bit stunned, he did not lose his consciousness. Although he was very much in doubt, he also knelt, insisting that ¡°if they did not stand up, he would not stand up either.¡±

    After a while, under Lyu Liang¡¯s persistence, the three n heads stood up and led their nsmen away. As for Lyu Liang, he went back to his cave residence, dazedly. Looking at the divine beasts scattered here and there, Lyu Liang stared at White and asked, ¡°What... What has happened?¡±

    White stared at him. After a while, he said, without answering the question, ¡°Good! Really good! It seems that you have gotten that opportunity!¡±

    Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry over such an answer, ¡°Senior White, is this the opportunity of the Fox and Wolf n? I obtained their opportunity, yet they regarded me as a god, rather than ming me. Why?¡±

    ¡°You have the Holy Soul Order, but do you know the origin of the Holy Soul Order? Don¡¯t you feel that the Fox and Wolf n and the Orc nsman have a simr constitution with you? Because Holy Soul Order is actually a fast growing magic treasure, made by imitating the invulnerable figure of the powerful figures of the Orc n! The opportunity here is made especially for strengthening your Divine Body! I do not have to tell you what kind of trump card you have just obtained! So if you did not get the opportunity here, who else could!¡± White spoke too quickly for Lyu Liang to fully understand what he meant. When Lyu Liang finally understood, it was not an answer to his question at all. All the divine beasts entered their realms respectively, and ignored Lyu Liang...

    Lyu Liang sighed deeply. He knew that it was inconvenient for them to tell him the truth, so he did not ask any more. But there was one more thing he had to do in his life, that was, to destroy the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal for the Fox and Wolf n.

    Three monthster, the ceremony for enrolling disciples was held by the Burning Ridge and the Icy Peak. Lyu Liang dressed himself as a savage man, using a secret method to change his appearance. He wore an outfit made of beast fur, had thin hair and a beard, and only his eyes could be seen from the outside.

    Since the Little Sword came, the soul of the Kunwu sword was enjoying the feeling of experiencing sweet rain after a long period of drought, and meeting a long-lost friend in an aliennd. Usually he would stay in the space of the Weapon Incantation as a follower. As long as Lyu Liang did not use the sword, the soul of the Kunwu Sword would stick to Little Sword and Xuanyuan. He did not care whether the body of the sword would be held at all.

    Little Sword and Xuanyuan quite favored this newer, and sometimes even told the soul something about the way of upgrading of the soul of magic treasures. This was what Lyu Liang would like to see, because finally he would benefit from it!

    ¡°In the Nether Big World, strength is most respected. If you can show an absolute strength which is superior to others, you will definitely be selected by the Icy Peak. What¡¯s more, your initial status will not be low, which will be helpful for your actionster!¡± Before Lyu Liang left the Fox and Wolf Tribe, Hu Wu especially reminded him.

    ¡°Senior White, Senior Swallowing Spirit, the way to destroy the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal... ¡± There are two elders in my family, and why not ask them?¡±

    ¡°Kid, you are asking the right person! Among White¡¯s brothers, there is an expert in destroying the spell of Divine Soul!¡± Swallowing Spirit gave him a clue, which brought Lyu Liang¡¯s attention to White.

    White whispered, ¡°Actually you have seen this brother before. Do you still remember the mysterious bearded man? The ck monkey on his shoulder is ranked No.9 among our brothers, and is called Soul-swallowing Beast. His inborn talent is to swallow souls and break barriers. Anything that is rted to souls is controlled by him. If you have a great opportunity in the future and get his help, it will be a piece of cake to destroy the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal.¡±

    Lyu Liang silently remembered his words, and then he turned all his attention to the enrolling ceremony of the Icy Peak.

    Three dayster, Lyu Liang reached the foot of the Icy Peak. It was a wonderful peak shrouded with snow. The snowkes that fell constantly, was actually a great restriction formation.

    Lyu Liang was fully prepared before he came over! The secret realms he brought and the sensitive magic treasures, were all hidden by the shadow skill of ck.

    When he came to the ceremony, although it was too crowded, at least over one hundred people were already there. The most important thing was that the cultivation of these people was different. Some were at the Late-stage of the Void Return, and some at the Early-stage of the Supreme Master. Such a big gap of cultivation level, raised Lyu Liang¡¯s curiosity about the standard of enrollment, set by the Icy Peak.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± A shrill scream broke through the quiet snow scene, and also interrupted Lyu Liang¡¯s meditation. When he turned around, he saw the broken body of a middle-aged man in gray, and a blue-robed man who was smirking, walking toward him, blood dripping from the sword in his hand.

    ¡°You clean it up by yourself!¡± Under the Icy Peak, the two gatekeepers were at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period. When they saw this scene, they did not seem to care at all. One of them reminded him lightly, and then even stopped looking at this side.

    With splendor shing from the hands of the blue-robed man, thend became and of snow again ¡°Hey, how dare you be so proud, with such low powers. You really want to die?¡±

    The fist was the truth!

    Lyu Liang nodded his head, and withdrew the tinge of sympathy he felt. He finally formed a right attitude toward the road he had chosen: You die, and I survive!

    After two hours, the number of people gathered in the square numbered nearly five hundred. When a bell rang for some time, several white lights shed under the ice peak, which incarnated into figures of varying heights. Although the appearances were different, they all revealed an unparalleled sense of superiority in the world!

    ¡°Now the ceremony will start! I will give you onest chance to quit! 30 minutes!¡± An arrogant, handsome young man, d in a white robe, came out, and his loud voice shook the snow around them.

    Within 30 minutes, no one left. Obviously those who were here, had all made up their minds to enter the Icy Peak.

    ¡°Good! Thebat power of our Icy Peak in the Nether Big World is ranked among the top ten! So it will be a wise choice to enter our sect! However, not all of you are so lucky, and it depends on your ability!¡± The young man nced over the crowd, and a sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Now, even if you are a dragon, you still have to exert yourself. Activate the array!¡±

    As the young man shouted, the original white snow in the sky instantly turned bloody red, and the whole world seemed to be a bloody dilemma...

    At the same time, several people from the Icy Peak who had appeared with the young man, shed out. Ten of them formed a group, thus forming ten circles in different ces. All those who would be participating in the test, including Lyu Liang, found that there was a white light shining at their feet. After a while, they appeared in different circles.

    Along with the process, the disciples of the Icy Peak who formed these circles shed with light again. A dense fog appeared, and shrouded the people inside these circles.

    While Lyu Liang was wondering what was happening, he felt his Divine Soul suddenly stirring. And then, his cultivation began to decrease uncontrobly, and finally it stopped at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period!

    ¡°Ah! My cultivation!¡±

    ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±

    ......

    Lyu Liang could not see what was happening in the other circles. But inside his circle, there were a total of 40 people, most of whom had terrified looks on their faces. It seemed that only a few of them knew what was happening. Although their faces remained calm, inside their bodies, the attacking aura had already been produced, and was about to burst out.

    Lyu Liang felt startled in his heart, because he noticed that some of the people ncing at him intentionally or unintentionally. The nces seemed to be careless, but it was already full of killing intent.

    Then, the words that filled the participants with terror on the spot, sounded, ¡°Next, the ceremony of entering the Icy Peak begins! Only one person inside each circle will be qualified to enter the Icy Peak! The selection method is that you kill each other! At present, under the effect of the restriction formation, your cultivation are all at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period. So, go ahead and fight without any scruples! The one who survives is the one we really need! Start!¡±

    Along with this cold and ridiculous sound, all the circles were instantly turned into a bloody purgatory!

    The scope of the circle was less than three hundred meters in width, and with this sudden and strangemand, some people, totally unprepared, had already been attacked by those cultivators who knew the ropes well!

    The raucous sounds of yelling and screaming came from all around...

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lyu Liang issued forth a wild yell, in order to match his wild appearance. Although he was shocked, he, too, began to fight.

    Reality was always the best teacher!

    In the beginning, Lyu Liang would pick those who took the initiative to attack him. Butter, when everyone started to kill crazily, the primitive wildness inside Lyu Liang¡¯s heart began to be stimted!

    At this moment, if he could not survive, he would die!

    Such a small scope was simply tailored for Lyu Liang! Affected by the restriction formation, even if powerful magic treasures appeared, it would not threaten the Divine Body which was not affected by the fight.

    After Lyu Liang killed nine people almost in an instant by using his fierce fist, a hoarse but crazy voice sounded in the circle, ¡°We will kill him together! His constitution is too strong. If we have a one-on-one fight with him, we can¡¯t defeat him!¡±

    Although they were crazed with killing, they did not lose their minds. The overwhelming iron fist of Lyu Liang could kill one person, at a blow. Even if no one shouted, the others would not allow him to continue!

    Therefore, all the attacks turned on this savage, who seemed to be innocent, but was actually terrible!

    Lyu Liang had no choice, but to brandish his fist to meet the challenge! After 30 minutes, he turned into a man covered with blood!

    At this moment, Lyu Liang suddenly felt relieved. He finally understood why Yang Ying cherished everything in the Zi Tong Sect, and why Wen Ying would rather protect the people who went the Nether Big World, even at the expense of her life!

    ¡°If this is the iron rule of the Nether Big World, then even if I can¡¯t end this situation, I must make everyone¡¯s expectations and wishese true!¡± Lyu Liang made up his mind and in the interim, a golden light shed over his body. After giving a big shout, he shut off his mind and released all the wildness in his body. At this point, he waspletely incarnated into a cruel beast, who only knew how to fight!

    The red snowkes fluttered about messily, and the bloody trials were cruel and crazy.

    After an hour, one of the circles took the lead to try to restore calm. Inside were a pile of broken arms and legs. A savage who was gasping, stood alone among the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood, staring at the lonely and arrogant icy peak...

    ....................................

    At this moment, at the peak of the Icy Peak, many people had witnessed the brutality of that savage man...

    ¡°It took only one hour. No one has ever been so fast in the past two thousand years! Should I enroll him as my disciple?¡± Inside a hidden chamber, a white-robed hunched back old man squinted and fumbled with his beard. He looked at the situation below, murmuring to himself, with a kind expression.

    After a while, he suddenly grabbed his head in pain. Gradually, the color of his hair turned ck and when he raised his head again, the kindness in his face had totally disappeared, leaving only an expression of cruelty and evil, ¡°Hey, if this kind of constitution is used for refining medicine, it will be a good choice! I have to hurry, or else the others will be the first to take him away!¡±

    ......

    Inside a gorgeous cave residence at the peak, a young man, who wore a half-face mask, took a ss of wine from the maid by his side. He gently swirled the wine in the ss, and then sniffed it, saying to himself, ¡°The one that should be here is really here, so what should I do next?¡±

    The maid who poured the wine for him smiled and said, ¡°If master tries him out, you will know whether he can be used by you or not. How many people can hide their secrets under an evil statement?¡±

    ......

    Among the three Tao Ancestors in the Icy Peak, Frost master was the only female Tao Ancestor.

    Inside a dark prison in the residence, a figure curled up in the corner, was suddenly shocked. Then it climbed quickly up the small narrow window, trying hard to see what was happening under the mountain. But unfortunately, what it could only see were the red snowkes.

    After a while, a soft scream could be heard, revealing a feeling that was somewhat scared and somewhat expectant. Finally, it turned into a soft and helpless weeping...

 Chapter 255 Truth and Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 255 Truth and Illusion</h4>

    ¡°Dumb, your speed is too fast!¡± ¡°The other people still have a long way to go before the battle ends!¡± Golden¡¯s voice woke Lyu Liang up immediately.

    Sure enough, he sensed his surroundings and detected the raging Spiritual Qi that spilled around, despite the strong restriction formations that surrounded each circle.

    However, Lyu Liang could not possibly turn back the time. The only thing he could do was to appear as wild as what he seemed. He roared aloud to the sky, and frantically started to attack the fog barrier around him.

    ¡°Congrattions, you are qualified to be an official disciple of my Icy Peak!¡± The fog around Lyu Liang suddenly dissipated, and the voice of the arrogant youth sounded again. ¡°I am Ao Fengxue, the superior fighting team of the Heavenly Master for Icy Peak, and I look forward to working with Junior Brother!¡±

    Lyu Liang stopped his movements, when he heard the words, and his blood red eyes gradually returned to normal. Then he cupped his fists humbly toward Ao Fengxue, ¡°Your test is a bit too bizarre. However, I am delighted to be able to enter Icy Peak!¡± By the way, my name is Man Zi!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Junior Brother Man, you are a straightforward person, and I like it!¡± I am under Ancestor Luo Xue, who is one of the three Tao Ancestors of Icy Peak, and I look forward to you being appreciated by Master!¡± Ao Fengxue¡¯s expression changed rapidly, the arrogance on his face a moment ago had turned to enthusiasm, and he hugged Lyu Liang, ¡°You will definitely get more benefits here than anywhere else!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Ao, you cannot juste up and sweet-talk him to your side!¡± ¡°His strength can be seen by everyone. Although Frost Master has always said that he wants to rece a man, he let go of the previous selections because of the two other masters.¡± ¡°This time, I am representing Master, and I will fight for it!¡± A charming woman in a white dress walked over, her eyes staring at Lyu Liang. She even brushed her breasts against his chest and ogled him, ¡°Oh handsome,e with me, and you will find more benefits than anywhere else!¡± ¡°Even if you want to sleep with me, oh, we can talk about it!¡± ¡°I am Qin Yun¡¯er, and I will wait for your arrival!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not need to pretend this time, and he blushed instantly. He had seen bold women before, but none of them as flirty as this one...

    ¡°Be careful of this bitch!¡± ¡°She is Qin Yun¡¯er, a Heavenly Master under Frost Tao Ancestor, and has a special level fighting capacity. If you do go to her, you will be burned by her!¡± ¡°Everyone knows that the Demon bitches under Frost practice sexual cultivation, absorbing energy from guys!¡± Ao Fengxue¡¯s scornful voice made Lyu Liang scratch his head humbly...

    In the next hour, winners emerged from the various circles. However, their eyes were red with fury, and they all had ferocious and frantic expressions.

    There was one circle, when the fog dissipated, where none survived. This was undoubtedly the most tragic scene in the contest of selection.

    Out of the initial ten circles, only nine people survived. Six of them were the Human n, two Demon n, and one Devil n. A man from the Human n had the highest cultivation at the Early-stage of Supreme Master, and a young man from the Devil n had the lowest cultivation at the Peak of Devil Emperor!

    Lyu Liang paid the most attention to these two people. One of them was the blue-robed guy that had killed relentlessly at Icy Peak, and the other was that young man from the Devil n. These two people, apart from Lyu Liang, were the only two left unscathed. They obviously had extraordinary strength and moves!

    ¡°Next, it is the turn of the three grand masters to pick you guys!¡± ¡°Stand side by side ording to your winning time!¡± Ao Fengxue¡¯s clear and loud voice made this announcement. Undoubtedly, Lyu Liang was the first, the second was the blue-robed man, and the third was the young man from the Devil n.

    After Ao Fengxue¡¯s announcement, four figures emerged, two old men, an arrogant woman, and finally, a masked red-robed man who was smiling.

    Lyu Liang noticed that one of the two old men was tall and thin, his face full of wrinkles, and he had a serious look. His body was covered with a visible thinyer of ice, and he looked like someone who had been trapped by ice...

    Another bald-headed elderly had dazzling red hair; he smiled and stared at Lyu Liang, muttering something under his breath. ¡°Good!¡±

    As for the woman, she took a look at Qin Yun¡¯er and noticed her downcast eyelids, and seemed to understand something. Her expression changed, and the corner of her mouth twitched.

    Thest masked man in a red robe, with one hand cupping his cheek, appeared in front of Lyu Liang, in an instant. He circled around him and tapped his shoulder suddenly. ¡°Senior brothers, this bearded brother is just my cup of tea!¡± ¡°Can you...¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Chiling, we had an agreement!¡± ¡°You only get to choose, after one of us has made our choice!¡± The serious-looking elderly coughed and shook his head. Whether intentionally or not, he nced over at Lyu Liang from time to time.

    Lyu Liang was no idiot. He realized that because of his outstanding performance, he was someone that everyone wanted to get! He knew that he certainly had no choice. He only hoped that no one would suspect his high-profile.

    ¡°Hey brother, why are you dressed differently?¡± ¡°Everyone else is in white, but you are in red, and why do you have a mask on?¡± Lyu Liang retained his humble look, and intentionally asked a stupid question. He could not exin why, but his experience with death told him that this red-robed man, was a dangerous person!

    When he asked the question, everyone at Icy Peak, including the three Tao Ancestors, were stunned. Some tried to hide theirughter, while the others had bizarre expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°You called me a brother?¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been this happy for a long time!¡± ¡°Well, because of what you said, I will let them choose first!¡± ¡°If you are not being picked first, I will choose you!¡± The masked manughed and patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulders heavily. He made an instantaneous sh and returned to the side of the three Tao Ancestors. Although he still smiled, he did not speak anymore.

    ¡°Next, let me do the introductions!¡± ¡°The first one on the left, is the head of the three Tao Ancestors at Icy Peak, Ancestor Ice!¡± ¡°The second is the Luo Xue Ancestor!¡± ¡°The third is the Frost Ancestor!¡± ¡°Finally, this is Chiling Ancestor, one of the three Tao Ancestors of Burning Ridge!¡± Ao Fengxue¡¯s introduction made everyone have doubts. From the style of the masked man, he did not seem like a powerful leader at all. Moreover, as an Ancestor of the Burning Ridge, why did hee to Icy Peak to choose someone?

    ¡°Senior brothers, Junior Brother Chiling, my Frost Peak n did not fight for anything the previous few times. However, this time, I want to be a little rude, and choose this rude man.¡± ¡°As for the reason, you should all know about the pill that I am now refining. This person¡¯s physique ispletely suitable for taking it, and if sessful, he will soon be the top fighting force of the Icy Peak, below us!¡± The tone of Frost Ancestor seemed to be rxed, but it was filled with domination and determination that left no one in doubt!

    Her voice stunned the other three. Ancestor Ice remained expressionless, and Ancestor Luo Xue sighed. They turned their looks to the others, obviously agreeing with Frost Ancestor¡¯s words.

    Chiling Ancestor put on a pitiful look, walked towards Lyu Liang, then he said solemnly, ¡°Younger brother!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I abandoned you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just...ugh!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall into the trap of women!¡± After that, he sighed again and returned to the rear.

    At first, everyone was prepared for a fierce fight over the people. However, Frost Ancestor made the first choice, and everything ended peacefully.

    However, Ao Fengxue secretly transmitted a voice message to Lyu Liang still, ¡°Brother, taking that pill will not be a problem!¡± ¡°That is the medicine of the Divine Body, even if a Pure-yang magic treasure hits you, it will feel like a tickle!¡± ¡°However, there is a group of goblins who eat people alive and leaves the bones, and you must endure it!¡± ¡°More than two thousand years ago, a talented guy who was chosen by the Frost Peak n did not resist the temptation. As a result, after a hundred years, his cultivation dropped instead of increasing!¡± ¡°Learn the mistake from your predecessor!¡±

    Lyu Liang was thankful and secretly transmitted a voice message back. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, at least during the time when he was a disciple of Icy Peak, he would remember what Ao Fengxue had done for him.¡±

    In the next 15 minutes, Chiling Ancestor only chose one person, and it happened to be that talented young man from the Devil n. Ancestor Ice picked two, including the man in the blue robe. Luo Xue Ancestor picked four, and Frost Ancestor picked one again.

    Then those who were picked, returned to their respective teams. Qin Yun¡¯er hooked on to Lyu Liang with a ¡°you have fallen into my hand¡± expression, and followed after Frost Ancestor, toward a small peak on the right side of Icy Peak.

    Just when the crowd scattered, a green light shed from the Guiding Talisman without any signs. It had been given by Yang Ying, and had remained silent in Lyu Liang for a long time, and it was only now that it seemed to react!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart brightened. ¡°Sure enough, the fox family was right, and there are separatedpanions who are here!¡±

    However, before Lyu Liang could feel anything, a zing yet dizzy feeling coursed through his body, and Qin Yun¡¯er¡¯s smile seemed to blur with his consciousness, which began to have a weird fluctuation.

    Before he lost his consciousnesspletely, a strange Divine Soul gradually began to upy Lyu Liang¡¯s body, and he had a strong desire to ask, ¡°Who am I......¡±

    ...

    Time flew by, and in an unknown luxurious mansion, a young man dressed in a white dragon embroidered attire, opened his eyes. He was on a massive bed, his face was confused, and beside him, a gorgeous looking girl suddenly rushed up to him and cried, ¡°Brother Man!¡± ¡°You are awake!¡± ¡°You have no idea how much I missed you during these hundred years!¡± ¡°Finally, you passed this test!¡±

    ¡°I...am not...¡± The young man was stunned at first, and then seemed to recall something suddenly. He swallowed his words, and looked at the girl who was sobbing in front of him, and suddenly thoughts stirred in his mind!

    ¡°Am I not Lyu Liang?¡± ¡°How did I be like this?¡± Although this young man looked unfamiliar, deep in his mind, he was undoubtedly Lyu Liang!

    Although the young man tried to hide his emotions, he could not hide his shock and the girl said pitifully, ¡°Brother Man, are you still trapped in the illusory thoughts of your dreams?¡± ¡°Your Dream Incarnation Method is indeed powerful from ancient to modern times!¡± ¡°You said before that your name is Lyu Liang, in your previous life!¡± ¡°But that is a dream!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You are a mighty lord who was sent by the Dark Reign to be stationed at Icy Peak, Man milord!¡±

    ¡°Dream?¡± ¡°Is this all a dream?¡± ¡°I am not Lyu Liang?¡± ¡°Everything that happened previously was only a dream?¡± ¡°There is no Siji Vige in Qingluo Town, and there is no Shangguan Ying, there is no life and death...No!¡± ¡°No!!¡± ¡°Nothing at all! ! !¡±

    ¡°Dream... It turns out that everything is a dream!¡± ¡°I am a savage god who has the power of heaven!¡± The confusion in the young man¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated, and his words became firm.

    The girl pped her hands happily, leapt down from the bed and ran outside, shouting, ¡°Senior brother Ice!¡± ¡°Senior brother Luo Xue !¡± ¡°Savage milord is awake!¡±

    When the girl¡¯s aura disappeared, the young man¡¯s eyes still had a trace of confusion and he muttered to himself, ¡°I really... am not Lyu Liang...?¡±

 Chapter 256 Complicated and Confusing

    <h4>Chapter 256 Complicated and Confusing</h4>

    Within a few breaths, three figures appeared in front of the bed, two men and one woman, all with excitement in their eyes.

    ¡°Congrattions, milord, you have improved by one level!¡± When the three men bowed, the youth came down from the bed and made a ¡°go away¡± gesture.

    ¡°Leave now. I am still running the Cultivation Method and need to have a closed door meditation for a few more days. We will meet when I finish the meditation!¡± The young man waved his hand and turned away.

    The three people behind him bowed respectfully, before exiting quietly.

    The young man saw their natural gestures, and had doubts in his heart, but what he mostly felt was loss...

    Half a monthter, a grand ceremony took ce in Icy Peak. The purpose of the celebration was to congratte Ancestor Man¡¯s aplishment in his Cultivation Method and his appearance!

    After the celebration, Ancestor Man kept a low-profile. Even the girl whom he regarded as a sister, only caught glimpses of him during those few days.

    About a monthter, Ancestor Man suddenly disappeared from Icy Peak, and caused a greatmotion. They found no clues or traces, even though many people searched everywhere for him.

    At this time, in a quietke, a young man sat cross-legged at the bottom of theke. His eyes were closed. Sometimes, he frowned, and sometimes he smiled. Although he exuded no aura, deep inside him, all his auras were surging!

    Although the young man had admitted to being Ancestor Man, in the dead of night, a warm aura would emerge for no reason. It would gradually turn into a beautiful woman dressed in a green robe, who would smile at him and say, ¡°Don¡¯t forget Ying¡¯er!¡±

    As the frequency of this matter increased, the young man would go into the state of meditation unknowingly. The scenes he went through as Lyu Liang would reappear in the depths of his memory. That was his root cause to live a secluded life.

    Half a yearter, the young man at the bottom of theke opened his eyes suddenly, and at the same time, he had a rxed smile on his face, and he muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m still me!¡± ¡°Thank you, Ying¡¯er!¡±

    ...

    In the Icy Peak of Nether Big World, three Ancestors of Icy Peak stood outside a cave residence. They seemed to be waiting for something, and had been waiting for half a year already.

    During this period, a lot of people came out of the cave residence, one after another. All of them were the winners of Icy Peak¡¯s bloody trials. Up to now, except for Lyu Liang, the remaining eight people had all appeared.

    One of them, a ck-robed man, was killed by the joint attacks of three Ancestors, when he came out of the cave residence. He was smashed into pieces instantly!

    ¡°Over-confident kid from the Heaven Realm! How dare youe to my Icy Peak! ¡°Humph!¡± Ancestor Ice snorted and waved his hand, and the corpse on the ground disappeared.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he was not used for refining medicine!¡± ¡°By the way, Junior Sister, that reckless guy under you, why hasn¡¯t hee out now?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be...¡± treacherous Ancestor Luo Xue with the grey hair, nced at Ancestor Frost beside him, and then nced at the cave residence in front of him, ¡°What if!¡± ¡°I mean, what if!¡± ¡°If this kid also has problems, then we must leave his body intact!¡± ¡°He will be the masterpiece used for the refining of pills!¡±

    Ancestor Frost nced back at him and said with a sneer, ¡°Old jerk!¡± ¡°If my senior brother had not declined the help you gave him, you would never have the chance to appear in front of us daily!¡± ¡°Shut up before the resultes out!¡±

    At this time, the door of the cave residence creaked open, and the barbarian walked out, greatly confused. The red-robed woman behind him smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Finally!¡± Ancestor Frost heaved a sigh of relief and rxedpletely. Ancestor Ice¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Ancestor Luo Xue sighed and hugged his head. After a while, his grey hair turned red, and when he looked up, he had a warm look on his face and was smiling.

    ¡°Back there... I seem to have had a dream!¡± ¡°I dreamt of myself bing Ancestor Man of Icy Peak!¡± ¡°Who knows what the hell is going on!¡± ¡°Anyway, I am just Man Zi!¡± Lyu Liang muttered to express some dissatisfaction. However, that was only to hide his anxiety.

    ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°This is thest and most important test before you officially enter Icy Peak! ¡°Icy Peak will only recruit disciples who have inner peace. Those with ulterior motives will not be able to hide under Junior Brother Chiling¡¯s Devil¡¯s Nightmare!¡± ¡°In that kind of situation, all your thoughts will be revealed to him, all secrets that had been kept hidden!¡± ¡°This is also why every time when Icy Peak recruit disciples, Burning Ridge can also take their picks!¡± Ancestor Frost¡¯s exnation helped Lyu Liang solve the mystery.

    It turned out that Ancestor Chiling was thest level of the entry test! Only when one had experienced it, then would he know that it was a much more advanced screening technique than Heaven Peeking Beast¡¯s talent.

    With this final review of Lyu Liang, the entire entry test had officiallye to an end. The dead man happened to be the other person recruited by Ancestor Frost...

    When Lyu Liang walked out of this small peak with the three ancestors, Qin Yun¡¯er rushed over and held Lyu Liang¡¯s arm, and sticking to him, she smiled, ¡°My brother Man!¡± ¡°I was worried sick about you during this half a year!¡± ¡°However, it seems that everything went smoothly!¡± ¡°In future, you will be the patron for usdies!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s face blushed and he mumbled his replies. His Divine Sense drifted toward the rear and he recalled his conversation with Ancestor Chiling when he had just woken up...

    ¡°Awake?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me what¡¯s going on, go outside, and someone will answer all your questions.¡± Ancestor Chiling sat on a chair, and beside him was a woman in red, making tea for him.

    Lyu Liang got up, and the confusion in his eyes went away. He stared at Ancestor Chiling who was having a leisure moment, then opened his mouth and stuttered, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Hush!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, and I will know nothing.¡± ¡°Leave it like this. A friend is better than an enemy. What do you say?¡± ¡°Xiao Nan, see him off!¡± Ancestor Chiling waved his handzily. After the woman presented him with a cup of fragrant tea, she approached Lyu Liang and made a gesture of ¡®please¡¯.

    After that, Lyu Liang who was full with doubts, went out with the woman, and then everything happened ordingly.

    Still, he had plenty of doubts in his mind, His identity had definitely been discovered by Ancestor Chiling! ¡°But why didn¡¯t he expose him?¡± After all, in this situation, even if Lyu Liang gave his best, it would be impossible to fight against four Tao Ancestors with such horrifying strength...

    One dayter, together with the chosen young man of Devil n and the woman who served him, Ancestor Chiling left.

    Lyu Liang knew that he would not get any answer in such a short time. For now, he could only be more vignt as a spy in Icy Peak!

    ...

    In contrast to the coldness of Icy Peak, Burning Ridge was located in a series of burning mountains!

    In the eastern part where a mountain shed with ck and red lights, was the cave residence of Ancestor Chiling. In addition to the master of the ce, there was the woman in red who served him. However, at this time, there were no more smiles on Ancestor Chiling¡¯s face.

    ¡°How?¡± ¡°Milord, is this person helpful to you?¡± The woman asked, and even though she was smiling, there was a hint of anxiety in her voice.

    ¡°I did not expect to meet a person with the awakened divine blood of Donghuang!¡± ¡°Lyu Liang?¡± ¡°My unintended journey seems to be destined!¡± Ancestor Chiling sighed and nodded again, ¡°Xiao Nan, tell the head that I found the person he was looking for. He can advise us of the next step!¡±

    The woman nodded and turned away, but she seemed to be reluctant and bit her lips, ¡°Milord, you... aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°Death?¡± ¡°How should I say it? If the two milords had not saved my life, Ancestor Chiling would not have appeared in this world!¡± ¡°Oh right, rest assured, I have arranged it for you. When the n isunched, someone wille and pick you up!¡± ¡°Go and tell them now, the earlier they know, the earlier they will have peace of mind.¡± Ancestor Chiling smiled, turned and walked inside.

    The woman stared at his back as it disappeared. She turned and left too, but in her heart, she mumbled repeatedly, ¡°Milord, if you must die, I will die ahead of you!¡±

    At this time, Ancestor Chiling was in the space of stars. In front of him was a huge fiery silkworm cocoon that had a vague figure inside.

    When the fiery red talisman disappeared into the space, the cocoon¡¯s epidermis began to crack inyers, and then it broke apart in an unstoppable manner. When the figure inside could be seen clearly, it turned out to be a huge firebird, which emitted a dark red fire!

    With a long screech, the firebird disappeared and turned into Zhu Yan, who smiled and asked directly, ¡°Have you found mypanion?¡± ¡°Well, let me guess. Looking at the expression on your face, did youe across Lyu Liang?¡± ¡°Did he enter Icy Peak?¡±

    ¡°You have guessed everything, and I don¡¯t have to say it. That¡¯s right, guess again, why did I call you out?¡± ¡°Oops, dealing with smart people, saves me a lot of effort!¡± Ancestor Chiling nodded joyfully.

    However, the smile on Zhu Yan¡¯s face disappeared gradually and he said softly, ¡°With such an excellent piece, there is no reason for you to miss it.¡± ¡°Sorry...if the second generation of the Guardian of Gold does not ept the inheritance, with the power of three Guardians, we might have the hope for a fight...¡±

    Ancestor Chiling waved his hand and said, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything!¡± ¡°I have gained enormous benefits from Tai Chu Ancestor Lord and the Donghuang n in this life. If I don¡¯t do my part now, I might as well be dead!¡±

    ¡°The girl that followed you did not seem as obedient as when you are around!¡± Zhu Yan shook his head and changed the topic.

    ¡°Who said no?¡± ¡°Although I have arranged a way for her, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no changes in the end, in terms of her character.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with this life, but she is my only worry. It is better to have your protection as the second insurance!¡± ¡°In case I die someday, you must take care of her!¡± Ancestor Chilingughed loudly and then said solemnly, ¡°Lyu Liang has dyed much of my time, and I missed the chance to find the others that came with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, that kid is not someone easy to deal with!¡± ¡°We have the Guiding Talisman of this world in our bodies, and he can sense it by himself.¡± ¡°By the way, since you have already reported it, the reply will be back in only a matter of time. I have to make preparations.¡± ¡°That presence can fight against tens of thousands. If it is resurrected, as Guardians who are suppressed by the Power of Law, we won¡¯t be able to fight against it!¡± Zhu Yan smiled first, and then his look turned solemn.

    At this time, Ancestor Chiling¡¯s eyes brightened and he said, ¡°Our people are on the way!¡± ¡°The things that are restricted above are not a problem for us!¡± ¡°Once you find any traces of him, kill it!¡± ¡°I only hope that his strength will not go to the level that cannot be suppressed by a middle-level world!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the southern part of Nether Big World, next to Magic Forest, a figure emerged. He held a dragon-head knife with a blue handle, which reflected the appearance of a confused-looking young man.

    He was Nie Qingyun in his green robe. At this time, his cultivation had soared to the Peak of Tao Master!

    ¡°Do you really want to leave?¡± ¡°I must rush to the east now. If you are not with me, you may get killed!¡± A white blurred image whispered to him, its tone full of love and care.

    ¡°I have no idea about what senior said, why would I get killed or who would kill me?¡± ¡°I only know that my master is Lyu Liang!¡± ¡°I am here toplete my master¡¯s wish!¡± ¡°If you are asking me to give up my intention, because of the probability that I might get killed, I can¡¯t do it!¡± Nie Qingyun¡¯s tone was firm and undoubtedly determined.

    ¡°... In this case, take care of yourself. One day, you will understand everything I said...¡± The white figure gradually became more distorted, and seemed to disappear at any time.

    ¡°Senior, thank you for saving me from the Magic Forest! I have yet to...¡± Nie Qingyun bowed hurriedly when he saw the figure leaving, and he then shouted, ¡°Back in Chaotic World, were you the one who gave me the opportunity of the ground cave?¡±

    ¡°...Whatever you got belongs to you initially. I look forward to meeting you again. By then, I hope that you are no longer who you are now...¡± The white figure dissipatedpletely, leaving only a mysterious and meaningful sentence.

    Nie Qingyun shook his head and sighed, and then his look became firm. He clenched his fist and muttered, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know what the current changes mean, but you will always be the person I will follow in my life!¡± I swear that even if the world turns upside down and everyone has changed, I will not forget the rtionship between us, the master, and the disciple!¡±

    ...

    In a mortal town at Southern Heaven District of Pangu Origin world, the usually crowded Qiao clinic shut down half a year ago, without any reason. The god doctor, Qiao Banxian, who was admired by countless people, was nowhere to be seen.

    In fact, inside Qiao clinic, it had be a ground of stars.

    Anky elderly and a bald elderly stood side by side, and their expressions were solemn. They were God Ancestor Tai Yi and Tai Su Ancestor Lord of the Wu-Ji Five Lords.

    In front of them, a man with a mustache, closed his eyes and sat cross legged. He pressed one of his hands on a handsome young man¡¯s head, who was seated in the same position, in front of him. Both of them radiated zing red lights.

    An hourter, with a howl that pierced through the sky, the two God Ancestors who were watching, heaved sighs of relief, at the same time.

    The man with a mustache opened his eyes too, and after a sigh of relief, he got up and shouted, ¡°Xiao Ming, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so anxious. Now the guardian of fire and the spy we left in Nether Big World have already started to act. You have justpleted the inheritance of the guardian of gold, and your Divine Soul must be affected. You...¡± God Ancestor Tai Yi whispered, but was quickly interrupted by the man with a mustache.

    ¡°I understand that time is tight.¡± ¡°Although I am now Qiao Youliang, everything from the first generation of inheritance has been engraved into my heart.¡± ¡°If the worst situation urs, it may not be useful for the three guardians toe together. Therefore, it is better to take advantage of the time now. I will rush there as soon as possible. Anyway, I will have recovered from my injury by the time I get there.¡± After the man with a mustache solemnly said all this, he smiled suddenly. ¡°I did this because of the mission of the Guardian of Water. However, after the end of this mission, you will give me the deserved remuneration!¡±

    After Qiao Youliang finished talking, the little ck monkey appeared on his shoulder. The next moment, they both disappeared.

    ¡°This kid... At first, I had some concerns, but it seems that the inheritance of water has found its sessor!¡± God Ancestor Tai Yi nodded with a smile of satisfaction.

    Tai Su Ancestor Lord turned his attention to the young man whose eyes were closed still, then he said, ¡°I hope that the second generation of Guardian of Gold would not take too long toplete the final inheritance here.¡±

    Upon hearing that, God Ancestor Tai Yi nodded, ¡°I will stay guard here.¡± ¡°You should go back first, after all, the situation in the Goddess Nyu Wa space is tooplicated.¡± ¡°By the way, you can go to the Sanctuary and inform Donghuang Zhi. If necessary, we will not spare Donghuang Chongyun anymore!¡±

 Chapter 257 Seductive Devil Den

    <h4>Chapter 257 Seductive Devil Den</h4>

    When Lyu Liang followed Ancestor Frost to a heavenly abode at the west of Icy Peak, Qin Yun¡¯er, who had been silent along the way, suddenly transmitted a voice message to him. ¡°Brother Man, my sisters will be there to wee you!¡± ¡°However, please avoid those whose eyes have a hint of redness, even if it is only a slight hint!¡± ¡°They are the ultimate-grade whores who had refined the Yang-Absorption Method to a certain level.¡± ¡°If you getid just once, you will never be able to escape from them ever!¡±

    Qin Yun¡¯er sounded casual, but Lyu Liang broke out in a cold sweat, when he heard this. He had never imagined that he would be in such a situation! If he had known about it earlier, he would have gone to Burning Ridge to try his luck...

    Sure enough, when Lyu Liang followed them through a green barrier, an aromatic breeze blew toward his face, apanied by peals of feminineughter.

    Lyu Liang scanned the ce and saw prettydiesing toward him, from all directions. Their beauty were among the top range! However, heeding Qin Yun¡¯er¡¯s warning, Lyu Liang observed them carefully, and was taken aback by what he saw!

    ¡°Oh god!¡± There were more than 30 women who rushed over. Among them, the lowest cultivation was at the Early-stage of Tao Master, and all of their eyes had tints of red, except for two who had ck eyes...

    ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Thank God!¡± ¡°Grand master finally brought us a decent man!¡± ¡°Look at his body!¡± ¡°His maleness!¡± ¡°His temperament!¡± ¡°This...this...this...oh!¡± ¡°No one will fight with me to be the first!¡± Among them, a woman in the Early-stage of Supreme Master stared at Lyu Liang. She even licked her lips in anticipation, an action which made Lyu Liang shudder.

    ¡°Senior Sister Dou, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°When that cutie boy came, I have already given my chance to you!¡±

    ¡°Ya!¡± ¡°How long has it been!¡± ¡°Everyone knows that most men whoys with Senior Sister Dou, would be mesmerized by her!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It would be hard for us to win him over!¡± ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°We will not give in this time!¡±

    ...

    When Senior Sister Dou made her announcement, it caused a unanimous denouncement against her, and the purpose was clear, ¡°This man is an excellent specimen, and must be shared!¡±

    Lyu Liang was at a loss of words. He would definitely fight his way out now, if he had the confidence! It was important to save people, but it would be counterproductive if he were trapped before he could get hispanion out...

    Since he came to Nether Big World, the experiences that Lyu Liang went through, had made him think of himself as a novice cultivator. Only by personal experience, one could know the huge difference between a low-level world and a middle-level world!

    If the enemy who invaded the Chaotic World at that time were all at such levels, even if their cultivations were suppressed, the situation would not be the same!

    Therefore, the purpose of that war was bizarre. It seemed that invasion was not the ultimate goal, but was more like an act to fool others!

    But at this moment, it was not the time to think about it. The most urgent matter now was to survive safely in this sinister and perilous environment...

    ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You are all so noisy, where are your manners!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare him away, you bitches! It took me a lot of work to get him!¡± ¡°Let me tell you. You can do whatever you want with those guys before. However, this guy, whose name was Man Zi, is the only official male disciple under me, Frost. He will be your Junior Brother!¡± ¡°Moreover, he was the one who will be taking the Dragon-Tiger Pill!¡± After Ancestor Frost reprimanded everyone, she gave Lyu Liang a meaningful nce and said, ¡°I guess you guys know the consequences now?¡±

    Ancestor Frost¡¯s speech caused a moment of silence, but then came a round of deafening cheers! Every woman present, had a mixture of emotions in their eyes, excitement, admiration, and lust. Lyu Liang, who had just started to rx, began to feel anxious again...

    ¡°Liang, don¡¯t be afraid, this medicinal pill can give you an Indestructible Jingang Body. If you can fully digest the medicine, not only you will be able to resist an attack by a magic treasure at Pure-yang level, your defense against various attacks will be upgraded to an amazing level!¡± ¡°So, as long as you can find inner peace and not be tempted by your Senior Sisters, you will have much higher aplishments than them in the future!¡± ¡°At that time, not only the girls under me, but all the girls in Nether Big World, will go crazy for you!¡± When Ancestor Frost finished talking, Lyu Liang could sense the weird reactions from all the Divine Beasts of Chaos. Some smirked, some smiled bitterly, and shook their heads. This urged him to hurriedly find a ce to be alone, and to find out exactly what this medicinal pill was about!

    ¡°Master, what if Junior Brother Man takes the initiative and wants us?¡± Senior Sister Dou ogled Lyu Liang and asked in a seductive tone.

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky then!¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t think he has the guts before he aplishes his mantra!¡± Ancestor Frost grinned and nced at Lyu Liang gently.

    In Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes, however, that nce was a warning that implied ¡°If you dare to do anything wrong, you will be dead soon¡±...

    ¡°I, I am not someone casual. Master, please be assured!¡± After Lyu Liang stuttered his words, everyone burst intoughter. Even Ancestor Frost, who was usually solemn, smiled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Junior Brother Man. We wee you to be casual!¡± While listening to this unbridled teasing, Lyu Liang sighed, ¡°If he could rewind his life, he would not have chosen Icy Peak...¡±

    After that, Qin Yun¡¯er took Lyu Liang to the cave residence specially prepared for him.

    On the way, when passing through the other cave residences, Lyu Liang¡¯s face blushed, and his heart rate raced...

    When he stepped into the cave residence¡¯s district, a loud moan came from the right side of the hill. Though the situation could not be seen, Qin Yun¡¯er¡¯s reprimand followed, ¡°Xiao Yun!¡± ¡°Where is your soundproof restriction formation!¡± ¡°You sl*t!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°I forgot!¡± ¡°Ah...¡± With another moan, the cave residence¡¯s district regained its silence.

    However, after he flew for another 20 feet, an ultimate-grade erotic painting of a woman and two men appeared at the hill to the left of Lyu Liang. Although no sound came out of it, the censored painting could make one bleed...

    Lyu Liang did not want to see it, but when he inadvertently scanned the situation inside, he paid close attention. However, he was more concerned about the two male cultivators inside, who were almost dead, with barely any breath left in them...

    ¡°Ling!¡± ¡°Restriction formation!¡± ¡°Restriction formation!¡± ¡°It is not enough that it is soundproof!¡± ¡°People can still see what you are doing!¡± Qin Yun¡¯er was so angry that she hurled vulgarities.

    ¡°Bit***s, your new Junior Brother is entering his cave residence!¡± ¡°Make the restriction formation of your cave residence tight!¡± Qin Yun¡¯er roared and transmitted a voice message throughout the cave residence¡¯s district.

    Sure enough, after her roar, all those cave residences in the distance, that seemed to be somewhat exposed, shed into apletely closed state.

    However, the consequence was that suddenly all kinds of enchanting women started to way him identally, and flirted with him.

    Lyu Liang could not take it. Some of them barely had any clothes on, and they pounced on him. Fortunately, Qin Yun¡¯er had announced Ancestor Frost¡¯s will beforehand, which helped to suppress those Demon bitches who wanted to have s*x with Lyu Liang, right there.

    Lyu Liang had never felt that a distance of 500 feet could be so long and torturous. When he finally came to his cave residence, exhaustion coursed through him.

    ¡°Junior Brother, be careful of the Demon bitches whose eyes had tints of redness!¡± ¡°Although Master had stated her prohibition, when their desires ignite, they will not give up easily, even if they die!¡± Qin Yun¡¯er¡¯sst advice made Lyu Liang feel really helpless.

    ¡°Senior Sister Qin, thank you for the advice!¡± ¡°Those who had no red tints in their eyes, for example, Senior Sister and Master Frost, are not practicing the Yang-Absorption Method, right?¡± Lyu Liang responded feebly.

    Qin Yun¡¯er gave him a seductive wink, which horrified Lyu Liang, then she smiled, ¡°My little Junior Brother, Master Frost, and people like us, are the ones that have already aplished the Yang-Absorption Method!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have good self-control, haha!¡± After that, the fragrant figure drifted away, leaving behind a totally dumbfounded Lyu Liang...

    ¡°Seniors!¡± ¡°If you know something, don¡¯t hide it!¡± Lyu Liang was anxious for once! This kind of situation was more painful than any Death Test. He had trapped himself in as a spy!

    ¡°Kid, how should I say it, you have a great opportunity!¡± ¡°You have to know that a Dragon-Tiger Pill is a holy medicine that is rare even in Goddess Nyu Wa¡¯s space. Every man yearns for it!¡± ¡°I did not expect that a sect in the middle-level world would be able to refine it without showing any signs!¡± ¡°Nether Big World is a truly unfathomable ce!¡± White sighed leisurely.

    ¡°Senior White!¡± ¡°I am begging you!¡± ¡°If it is good medicine, they won¡¯t be waiting for me to take it!¡± ¡°Stop getting so excited. I don¡¯t want to be like the two guys I had seen just now!¡± Lyu Liang was not stupid and had discovered the key point.

    ¡°Smart boy!¡± ¡°This ce is perilous, and I will not tease you anymore!¡± ¡°Dragon-Tiger Pill, as what Ancestor Frost said, if you can digest it well, your constitution will be upgraded to an indestructible level!¡± ¡°But for you, this pill will have a nasty side effect!¡± After White finished, he paused and then continued solemnly, ¡°You need at least two years to digest the pill fully.¡± ¡°During this period, every ten days, you will be turned on naturally. You have to either find a woman or...¡±

    Lyu Liang became anxious over the unfinished words, ¡°This...even if I have to die, I am not taking the pill, I shall just fight my way out!¡± ¡°Or, or what?¡±

    ¡°Or if a woman with a Spiritual Body is willing to help you. That way, you won¡¯t have to harm any other women, and it will be the only way to help you refine the pill to its best state!¡± ¡°From Ancestor Frost¡¯s words and her look, she seems to mean something else!¡± After White finished, he added, ¡°However, we can¡¯t afford to gamble, even to this day, I have only seen one woman with this Spiritual Body!¡± ¡°I know your personality, if you don¡¯t have the help of a woman with a Spiritual Body, your body¡¯s reaction and your resistance in the Divine Soul will cause immeasurable destruction to your Taoist Heart and cultivation. In that case, you will be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°So, what can I do to prevent it?¡± Lyu Liang finally heard a glimmer of hope, White¡¯s experience had its importance!

    ¡°This, you have to rely on the King of Medicine vessel in Virtual Land. As long as you can refine the auxiliary medicine that can suppress your desire, the side effects of the Dragon-Tiger Pill will not affect you much.¡± After White finished, he suddenly looked at the door with a meaningful look and whispered, ¡°Kid, in fact, someone is already helping you.¡± ¡°Look at your right shoulder!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, he subconsciously stretched out his arm. Although he couldn¡¯t detect anything with his eyes and Divine Sense, with the help of Little Tian, he could see ayer of golden powder!

    His right arm... It seemed that Qin Yun¡¯er had been holding him just now, was she...

    ¡°This is the Silkworm Powder, which is the necessary material for the auxiliary medicine that I said, and it is also a cherishable artifact even in the higher realm!¡± ¡°Someone had thought of everything that could happen to you. It seems that in this Devil Den, not everyone is an enemy!¡±

 Chapter 258 The Prisoner of Icy Peak

    <h4>Chapter 258 The Prisoner of Icy Peak</h4>

    Lyu Liang was now a disciple of the Icy Peak n, where over 90 percent of the region was open to him. However, two ces were forbidden, and anyone who vited this rule, would be considered as a renegade, and be killed!

    One forbidden area was a ck-screened ce behind the Icy Peak. It was said that the transmission formation to the Wild Domain was there! Only the disciples, who were entrusted with a special task and had permission from at least two Ancestors, could enter this ce!

    And the other forbidden area was a jail called ¡®the Deathly Istor¡¯. Reputedly, many people, including the n¡¯s enemies, were imprisoned inside. The two dried bodies Lyu Liang had once seen, were from here!

    As such, Lyu Liang knew what he needed to do. If he was not mistaken, hispanion was probably in the Deathly Istor, and the ck-screened ce would be the only way for him to get to the Wild Domain!

    ¡°Liang, the two forbidden areas are both protected by formidable Bounded Domains, which embody superior Power of Heaven. Although I can get through them, it¡¯s impossible not to rm the enemies. Once they are alert, it will be much harder for you to probe these two ces again!¡± Hearing what ck had said, Lyu Liang could only postpone his n.

    Now that he must swallow the Dragon-Tiger Pill, he would just ept this opportunity, and familiarize himself with the environment of the Icy Peak, for the time being.

    During these days, the girls had been flirting with Lyu Liang. However, owing to Ancestor Frost¡¯s regtion or some other reasons, as long as he did not respond, none of them dared to harass him, which made him sigh with relief. Nevertheless, the fiery passion burning in their eyes could melt ice, which had existed for tens of thousands of years...

    During his spare time, Lyu Liang managed to scan and have a general understanding of his surroundings.

    The Icy Peak n, being an influential power in the Nether Big World, had several thousand disciples, 60% of whom were Tao Masters!

    Except for cultivation, these disciples seemed not to be interested in anything at all. All of them had numb looks on their faces, which made people feel icy cold.

    Among the three ns on the Icy Peak, the Frost Peak n had the least disciples, but its strength was ranked the first! Its notorious Yang-Absorption Method was a formidable Cultivation Method, which could turn the Qi absorbed from males into one¡¯s own power. The demon bitches of the Icy Peak, as they were usually called, were proverbial in the entire Nether Big World!

    Thanks to Ao Fengxue¡¯s garrulousness, Lyu Liang learned all of these, without any effort.

    Arrogant as he looked, Ao Fengxue seemed to be on good terms with Lyu Liang. He was frank about all he knew about the Icy Peak, and thus left a good impression on Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Beware if you encounter Ancestor Snow! He is amiable when his hair is red. But when he holds his head and his hair turns ck, run away as fast as you can!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he will then be a maniac of medicine. Nobody knows how many times he has mentioned your constitution, and I believe that he is itching to use you as medicine material and throw you into his furnace!¡± Ao Fengxue swallowed his saliva and continued, ¡°Red-haired Ancestor Snow is the weakest among the three, but once his hair turns ck, ho ho, he can almost rival any powerful figures in the Dark Reign!¡±

    Heeding Ao Fengxue¡¯s warning, Lyu Liang decided not to go to the Snow Peak again. Thinking of the affable smile of that old man every time he went there, he felt it was quite eerie...

    After five days, the King of Medicine finished the refinement of a Tranquilization Pill, while Lyu Liang spent a whole day trying to cultivate it.

    After another four days, when Ancestor Frost summoned him, he knew that it was time to take the Dragon-Tiger Pill!

    All the three Ancestors were present in the main hall of the Icy Peak. On a square table among them, there was a golden brocade box, inside which a pill shone brightly with green and yellow halos. This was the legendary Dragon-Tiger Pill.

    ¡°My disciple, this is a Dragon-Tiger Pill. Swallow it now, and I will tell you the cultivation method.¡± As Ancestor Frost pointed at the pill, it flew directly to Lyu Liang.

    Even though he had prepared well for this moment, when he took it, he still had a dread that his reputation would thus be sullied... However, to his surprise, his body did not have any abnormal reaction, even when he swallowed it wholly.

    When Lyu Liang was wondering about that, Ancestor Frost said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a ce, where someone can help you with your cultivation. Let¡¯s go.¡¯

    Lyu Liang nodded and followed Ancestor Frost out of the hall, flying to the south of the Icy Peak...

    ¡°Senior brother, is this guy really not an opponent? I don¡¯t mean to challenge Junior Brother Chiling¡¯s judgment, but I just feel strange about the sudden appearance of such a genius!¡± Watching Lyu Liang leave, red-haired Ancestor Snow said in a low voice.

    Ancestor Ice smiled slightly and said, ¡°Among us three, Frost is the most suspicious. Now that she chose him and gave him the Dragon-Tiger Pill, she must have full confidence about it. So, we don¡¯t need to worry about that. Besides, even if something unexpected happens, no matter who he is, the Icy Peak will teach him an unforgettable lesson!¡±

    ......

    As Lyu Liang flew forward, he had a surprised look on his face. After a while, he mumbled, ¡°Master, here... seems to be a forbidden area. We...¡±

    ¡°Yes, you will cultivate the Dragon-Tiger Pill here, and the one who can help you is also here!¡± As Ancestor Frost said, she pulled out a cyan token and handed it over to Lyu Liang. ¡°Take it, and then you can get through that foggy Bounded Domain in front of us.¡±

    A momentter, after going through the fog, Lyu Liang saw the so-called Deathly Istor.

    It was not as chaotic as he expected. Instead, it was clean and tidy.

    Numerous small peaks were scattered in it, each of which had a gray fog cloud at its top. In the middle of the entire Deathly Istor, there was a grand, silver pce afloat in the midair. It was surrounded by all kinds of restriction formation of runes, which made Lyu Liang frown at once.

    Although he had been relying on ck to break Bounded Domains, he could tell from those unintelligible runes, that these were all formidable array units with superior Power of Law.

    Meanwhile, the stronger light on the Guiding Talisman in his body also confirmed his judgement. He only hoped that hispanion was not being badly tortured.

    ¡°This is where I live and where you will cultivate the Dragon-Tiger Pill. Follow me.¡± Then, Ancestor Frost led Lyu Liang directly to the pce.

    ¡°Ancestor, wee back!¡± Four enchanting cyan-dressed females suddenly appeared. As they made their respectful greetings, they tossed a nce at Lyu Liang. Their eyes, though not bloodshot, had the same passion and greed as the others outside.

    ¡°This is your junior brother, Man Zi. He has taken the Dragon-Tiger Pill and will be staying here for some time, until he fully cultivates the pill.¡± Ancestor Frost nodded and led Lyu Liang deeper into the pce.

    All of them were at the Peak of Supreme Master! Lyu Liang frowned slightly again. Considering the mighty forces on the Icy Peak, it seemed that he was over-optimistic abouting to the Nether Big World!

    After entering the pce, Lyu Liang was taken to the westernmost side. There was a 100-meter-long, three-meter-wide stone bridge, under which was a terrible blood pool boiling furiously, with numerous white bones in its midst. At the end of the bridge was a middle-sized tower, standing alone on a peak.

    Just then, a feeling of being constrained secretly swept over Lyu Liang. The next second, he had be an ordinary man without any mana!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a restriction formation. You will cultivate in that tower, and the one who can help you is an important prisoner of the Icy Peak. To avoid any incidents, we set restriction formations here, which are powerful enough to trap even a Divine Ancestor. When you cultivate here, don¡¯t wander around. If you trigger some formidable formation, no one can help you!¡± Ancestor Frost said calmly, but Lyu Liang knew that meant he would also be imprisoned here.

    When he followed her across the stone bridge, several sudden restriction formations began attacking his Divine Soul. Although he was able to get out of here with ck¡¯s help, it would be troublesome if hispanion was also trapped here!

    When the door of the tower opened, Lyu Liang came back to earth. Just then, he noticed that such the massive tower was empty, without any decorations, except a small iron-grating window.

    A small figure was curled up in an innermost corner. When the door opened, her body began shaking subconsciously, and she struggled hard to cower against the wall.

    Just then, something shocking happened!

    ¡°Ho ho, my sweetheart, we have been separated for several days. Did you miss me?¡± Ancestor Frost¡¯s cold face suddenly glowed with excitement. shing to the corner, she squatted and held the girl¡¯s charming yet horrified face with one hand, and began licking it greedily with her tongue.

    The beauty of the girl was beyond words, and yet the helplessness, fear, and desperation on her pale face, shocked Lyu Liang deeply.

    Subconsciously, when he saw this strange girl, he felt exceptionally familiar with her. The subtle feeling that he had, when he met Shangguan Ying was what he was feeling too, at this moment!

    With deep sorrow and other mixed emotions, White¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Boy, this girl has the Spiritual Body! However, her soul has been sealed up, and now she basically has no mana at all. And... it¡¯s too cruel! I never expected that I could see a divine weapon of human again... Boy, promise me, one day, when you are formidable enough, destroy the Icy Peak! At least, Ancestor Frost must die!¡±

 Chapter 259 The Girl of Spiritual Body

    <h4>Chapter 259 The Girl of Spiritual Body</h4>

    ¡°Ma-Master, she, she¡¯s...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯ eyes and mouth opened wide, seemingly scared by that weird scene. However, only he himself knew that he was actually shocked by his quickening desire, at the sight of the girl!

    ¡°Ho ho, she? She¡¯s my most valuable treasure! On the entire Icy Peak, only Ice and Snow knows of her existence! Oh, yes, you¡¯re the fourth one. Of course, it¡¯s for the time being. When you get out of here, I have a hundred ways to make youpletely forget her!¡± Not turning around, Ancestor Frost still looked at the helpless girl lovingly, and went on, ¡°My disciple, she¡¯s a wondrous girl with a Spiritual Body. Only with her help, can you cultivate the Dragon-Tiger Pill to the utmost!¡±

    Just then, the girl was suddenly aware of Lyu Liang¡¯s existence. The moment they looked at each other, her eyes suddenly lit up, but immediately, they were filled with fear again.

    As she rose, Ancestor Frost watched the girl cowering back to the corner and trembling in dread. She gave a cruel smile and then said to Lyu Liang, ¡°My disciple, every 10 days during your cultivation, you will feel frustrated by lust. If you fail to quell it, you will die from the explosion of your Divine Soul! But if she can transfuse some Spiritual Qi to you, you will be able to survive it! Although you can also use other girls, the effect will be much worse! ¡±

    Suddenly, Ancestor Frost paused, and then, she exuded a formidable, murderous aura. Lyu Liang could have defended himself against it, but to reduce her suspicion, he directly toppled onto the ground and cried out with a scared look, ¡°Master! I, I won¡¯t say a word about this! Please spare me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do this, because you will forget everything that happened here! I don¡¯t care how you y with her during this period, but you must remember not to defile her chasteness! She¡¯s mine! She¡¯s mine forever! No one can take her away from me!¡± Ancestor Frost shouted hysterically, with a malicious look on her face.

    Lyu Liang nodded immediately, ¡°I see! I will keep your words in mind!¡±

    Then, the murderous aura vanished. When Lyu Liang looked up again, he found Ancestor Frost¡¯s face was as cold as usual, and heard her saying, ¡°During this period, you only need to focus on the cultivation, and I will teach her the method of assisting you.¡±

    After she had said that, she walked up to the girl and pulled out a yellowing scroll, on which there was an eye-catching, scarlet blood spot.

    When the girl saw that, her eyes were filled with greater fear. With a painful screech, she held her head, and her body began trembling violently.

    As Ancestor Frost smiled slightly, the blood spot shone with a red sh. Then, the girl suddenly stopped trembling and stood up. However, her eyes had a vacant look, and she had a numb look on her face, as if her body was merely a shell without a soul...

    After a moment, as Ancestor Frost put away the scroll, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up with fear again, and she cowered in the corner at once. However, her sobs while trembling, made Lyu Liang feel very pained!

    How pitiful she was!

    ¡°All right, this is all I can help you with. The first fit will ur around these two days. After that, it will happen every 10 days. You only need to focus on the cultivation when you¡¯re sober, and my sweetheart will help you deal with others. The restriction formations here are very powerful, so you can¡¯t leave here without my permission! I will check regrly, so if you have any problem, you can ask me at that time.¡± After saying that, Ancestor Frost nced at the sobbing girl, and smiled slightly, before her figure disappeared slowly.

    At the same time, several colorful rays appeared around the room. ording to ck, these were undoubtedly various formidable restriction formations...

    ¡°Boy, you are feeling excited because the Yin Hell Token in your body has a connection with her. She may have felt that, but... s, she¡¯s so pitiful. Except for the War Spirit, both her soul and her cultivation have been sealed up. If she keeps staying here, she will just be bitch Frost¡¯s puppet for her whole life.¡± White said this seriously, with deep sorrow and helplessness.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s attention was also transferred to the girl.

    The Spiritual Body! Liu Linger had once said that it was one of the three unique constitutions, which could stimte the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array. However, it seemed that its secrets were more than this.

    ¡°Si-sister, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m Man Zi, and I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Lyu Liang did not want to scare the girl, so he just moved two steps forward and stopped. Then, he tried to pull his thick hair aside and gave her a big smile.

    The girl stopped crying and stared at this strange bearded man suspiciously. Although her eyes were still filled with negative emotions, there was an additional hint of hope in them!

    Therefore, Lyu Liang directly released a wisp of Yin Qi, which stroked the girl¡¯s long, ck hair gently.

    Gradually, the fear in her eyes disappeared, and in its ce was a light of hope. However, she was still hesitant to approach Lyu Liang.

    He must seize this chance!

    Lyu Liang moved slowly, as he pulled out a big peach from his breast pocket, and rolled it over to the girl.

    This was the habit that he had maintained since he epted Zhang Ran¡¯s real identity. He always kept food from the Mortal World with him, just in case the Trio from the Back Mountain would be reunited one day.

    Apparently attracted by the peach, the girl grasped it immediately. When she looked up and found that Lyu Liang was smiling, she sniffed the peach, before summoning up the courage to take a bite.

    After a while, when the peach had been eaten to its core, the eagerness in the girl¡¯s eyes had reced all the negative emotions, and she began crawling to Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang squatted, and spread his arms. He knew that his kindness finally reassured this girl.

    When there were still three meters between them, the girl jumped into Lyu Liang¡¯s arms and held on to him tightly, trembling violently again.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± At this moment, a sense of responsibility urged him to protect this poor girl, and he even had a thought, ¡°He must bring her with him when he left this ce!¡±

    It had nothing to do with lust, but righteousness!

    Soothed by Lyu Liang¡¯sfort, the girl gradually quieted down. After a while, she began breathing soundly and fell asleep...

    Looking at the girl, Lyu Liang sighed softly. He maintained the posture and messaged White, ¡°Senior White, could you tell me something about the Spiritual Body? It seems that it is not only used to stimte the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array. Why do you call it the divine weapon of human?¡±

    ¡°Boy, since the Divine n was destroyed, three major prohibitions have been set. You wouldn¡¯t have known about them under the restriction of the Ancient Oath, but you¡¯re fortunate... no, quirky enough to encounter one of them. So now I can just tell you about it, that is, when you meet a girl of Spiritual Body, kill her and her controller!¡± White heaved a deep sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°If it could only stimte the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, how would it be listed as a prohibition?¡±

    ¡°The Spiritual Body, as its name indicates, is powerful in spirit control! One with the Spiritual Body can seal up the soul of powerful cultivators, take possession of it, and be a horrific existence above Emperor level. You know what, with the soul of an Emperor, a girl of Spiritual Body can possess his fullest strength. She can seal up at least eight souls in her body and stimte them at the same time, and own the power of eight formidable cultivators. That¡¯s why I call her a divine weapon of human!¡± After saying that, White stared at the girl with a mixed expression.

    Lyu Liang was totally stunned¡ªthat such a poor girl could be such a threatening existence!

    ¡°Long time ago, the power of divine weapons of human was applied to the utmost in the war, which caused the Divine n Space to copse! From then on, their disposition was stipted as a prohibition. Although it¡¯s basically impossible to seal up the soul of an Emperor or an Ancestor now, no one dares to cancel this rule. So if you want to save her, I suggest you give up this idea, or you will antagonize the entire world!¡± White knew Lyu Liang¡¯s personality so well that he could tell from his expression, what he was thinking about.

    Lyu Liang gazed at the girl, with softness in his eyes. Although he was shocked by White¡¯s words, it did not change his mind at all.

    With a sigh, White went on, ¡°The girl is in such a poor state because she was forced to stimte and strengthen her Spiritual Body in a brutal way. There are at least three remnant souls in her body, and all of them were forced in by other people. When did you feel the greatest pain?¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and then he answered without hesitation, ¡°The first few days when I tried to break the Mysterious Devil Seal!¡± The memory was still vivid in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. Although he also suffered great pain when he carried Mu Xiaozi through the hellfire, or when he burnt his Divine Soul in the Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation, neither of these could rival that heart-wrenching moment!

    ¡°If I tell you that, every time a remnant soul was infused into her body, every time she stimted the War Spirit, the pain she suffered was twice as much as yours, what kind of feeling do you think it is? You could give up at that time, but she could neither have other choices normit suicide! Her soul has been totally sealed up, so she merely maintains an animal instinct, and can¡¯t live a normal life like a normal girl anymore.¡± Hearing that, Lyu Liang felt a piercing pain in his heart.

    ¡°Is it bitch Frost who did all these?¡± Lyu Liang asked, his eyes burning with anger and he gritted his teeth. Subconsciously, he did not address her as ¡°Ancestor Frost¡±.

    White nodded and said, ¡°It must be her! That scroll is the legendary Human-skin Scroll, which is used to control the one with the Spiritual Body. It was made with the skin of a cultivator through an ancient secret method, and the blood on it must belong to this girl! If I am not mistaken, bitch Frost controls this girl with the scroll!¡±

    When Lyu Liang intended to ask something more, but an intense lust suddenly swept through his body, and the primitive wild nature deprived him of his consciousness. The next moment, he began tearing off the girl¡¯s clothes with one hand...

 Chapter 260 Prelude of War

    <h4>Chapter 260 Prelude of War</h4>

    The girl awakened with a start, and when she saw Lyu Liang¡¯s ferocious expression, her eyes suddenly shone with a silver light. Regardless of her torn clothes, she held Lyu Liang¡¯s waist tightly. Then, she raised her head and kissed his big, contorted mouth under the bushy beard...

    When Lyu Liang regained consciousness, the girl closed her eyes again. However, on her fair, almost naked body were some shocking bruises and bloody cuts!

    ¡°These... were all done by me?¡± Although he had lost consciousness, he had a vague impression about the moments before that.

    ¡°Well, it seems that bitch Frost had anticipated that, so she stimted some formidable War Spirit inside the girl¡¯s body, before she left. Now that this girl could defend against your attack, her strength must be very strong! Don¡¯t worry. She just fainted. This is the inevitable result of using the War Spirit. Although you attacked her roughly, the harm you caused on her was less than a 10th of the pain she suffered, while stimting the War Spirit.¡± White said softly, while Lyu Liang became absolutely furious.

    ¡°Why? Why? Isn¡¯t the Tranquilization Pill supposed to suppress my brutal behavior? Isn¡¯t it supposed to maintain my sanity?! Then how did things be like that?¡± His unease and guilt for the girl erupted into aggrieved anxiety at this moment. He did not intend to me White, but what should he do the next time?!

    ¡°Boy, calm down! I also did not expect such a result! But judging by your behavior, I basically know what happened. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have been cheated by that bitch! This is indeed a Dragon-Tiger Pill, and the effects of cultivating it, are also the same! But as I said, it must contain something else!¡± White said assertively, feeling a bit wronged.

    ¡°Then... what should I do? Does it have any side effects? Do you have any solution?¡± Thinking of his situation, Lyu Liang gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Solution? You shouldn¡¯t ask me. Ask the King of Medicine. Now that his own body is a top treasure even in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, he may be able to give you some instructions.¡± Although White did not know what to do, his words finally brought Lyu Liang some hope.

    In the Virtual Land, the King of Medicine seemed to have known what had happened, and directly messaged Lyu Liang through the Divine Sense, ¡°There¡¯s an additional material called ¡®the Yang Spirit Grass¡¯. When you fully cultivate the pill, as long as she lets you take a Ying Void Pill, your Yang Qi will be exceptionally plentiful. But at the same time, you will lose consciousness... It means that you will be a toy for those demon bitches! They¡¯re trying to make you a supplier of Yang Qi! This is so vicious!¡±

    Lyu Liang gasped, his whole body soaked by his cold sweat! ¡°Could anything else be more malicious than such a trick?¡±

    ¡°Old bitch! Old slut!¡± Words failed to convey Lyu Liang¡¯s anger at Ancestor Frost. Then, he asked hastily, ¡°Senior, do you have any solution?¡±

    Lyu Liang had nned that, if there was no solution, he wouldunch his attack! He would rather die than serve as a cultivation furnace for those bitches!

    ¡°Yes. There is still half of the Silkworm Power, which is enough to make an antidote. I was wondering at that time why the people gave you more powder than is required for a Tranquilization Pill. Now, I know the reason!¡± The King of Medicine¡¯s words finally made Lyu Liang sigh with relief.

    ¡°Boy, just put this thing aside now. You¡¯d better think about what to do when you fully cultivate the pill!¡± White warned, and he did not say anything more, because he knew that Lyu Liang had totally calmed down, and could make the decision on his own.

    ......

    When the girl awoke again, although she still had some wounds on her body, her clothes were once again clean and tidy again, yet a bit different from herst outfit.

    Then, the girl frowned, tears welling up in her eyes. Without saying a word, Lyu Liang embraced her gently, and stroked her smooth hair and soft back, feeling very guilty inside.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you... See what they are!¡± Lyu Liang did not know what to say, so he just opened his hands, conjuring up a big peach and a big apple.

    The girl was stunned and gradually stopped crying, looking at the peach and then the apple. Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s affirmative look, she stretched out her hands to grasp both of them. Then, she took a bite of the peach, and then a bite of the apple, feeling very joyful.

    When the peach and the apple were eaten, the girl snuggled in Lyu Liang¡¯s arms. Then, she raised her head, and showed a pleased, bright smile, for the first time.

    This was the first time that Lyu Liang had felt cheerful ever since he came to the Nether Big World. The girl¡¯s smile made him forget the dangerous situation andugh merrily.

    From that day on, Lyu Liang¡¯s hug reced the cold corner, and became the girl¡¯s new resting ce.

    Now that Lyu Liang had to sit down during his cultivation, he let the girl lean against his back. To his delight, nine dayster, the girl began uttering a vague syble, and Lyu Liang recognized that she was saying ¡°Man¡±!

    The next month, as was expected, he suffered a strong lusty urge every 10 days...

    Lyu Liang also tried to suppress it or dy its onset, because he knew that, if he gave the girl more time, she might be able to stop him before she got hurt.

    But the fact was that, no matter how powerful his Divine Soul was, he could not subdue the primitive wildness at all.

    After that, when the girl smiled brightly, Lyu Liang would alsough, but his anguish and guilt were building up as time went by...

    Therefore, Lyu Liang tried to retreat to a corner, each time the onset happened. However, every time Lyu Liang wanted to do that, the girl would open her eyes wide with fear and helplessness, clutch his clothes tightly, and shook her head hard. And she would cry in a hoarse voice, ¡°Man... Man...¡±

    As such, Lyu Liang did not have any chance to do that. As long as he saw her pathetic look, his resolution would disappear immediately.

    Ancestor Frost visited him after three months, and when she saw their intimacy, she had an imperceptible look of anger and envy on her face. But then, she nodded in satisfaction, seemingly content with Lyu Liang¡¯s rapid growth.

    Lyu Liang feigned foolishness and tried to seek a solution from Ancestor Frost, although he had known what her answer would be. Atst, he asked directly, ¡°Master, what if I destroy your treasure? Do you have any method to increase her defense capability?¡±

    ¡°Defense? Don¡¯t worry. She will not die. These are just some minor wounds. However, your growth is somewhat out of my expectation. Maybe it will take less than a year to fully cultivate the pill! Retain this momentum, and I will give you fair praise when you seed!¡± After saying that, Ancestor Frost left slowly.

    As Lyu Liang gained increasing power during the cultivation, a mighty force gradually generated. Unlike the cultivation of the Divine Body, there was some Power of Law circting in his body.

    However, Lyu Liang was not joyful at all, because as he became stronger, the harm he caused to the girl also became more serious.

    After half a year, every time Lyu Liang awoke from his wildness stage, apart from all the wounds she suffered, the girl would have several additional bloodstains around the corners of her mouth.

    But even so, when she opened her eyes weakly, she would try hard to smile brightly and mumbled, ¡°Man...¡±

    ¡°All right! I promise! I will bring you with me when I leave this ce!¡± If Lyu Liang had been a bit hesitant after hearing White¡¯s warning, he was now resolute in protecting the girl this time!

    ¡°Boy, the Spiritual Body is a prey for many powers of all times! The dark side contends for it because they want it, and the bright side destroys it ,owing to fear. I don¡¯t intend to stop you, but I want to let you know that the road ahead will not be easy!¡± White said calmly, seemingly having predicted such a result.

    With a slight smile, Lyu Liang looked at the girl lovingly, as she slept soundly in his arms, and said softly, ¡°Antagonize the entire world? So what?¡±

    What he did not know was that his choice would be the only way to save his life! However, how could he afford such a great cost...

    ......

    At the same time, in a splendid residence surrounded by various restriction formations on the Icy Peak, Qin Yun¡¯er and Senior Sister Dou were sitting at a table and drinking. However, their conversation was astonishing!

    ¡°That boy will soon get out of there! Frost is not difficult to deal with. With the help from those formidable divine beasts, he may even be able to kill her. But can you ensure that your n after that, will not go wrong?¡± Senior Sister Dou took a sip of wine and asked.

    Qin Yun¡¯er replied with a bright smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have prepared well for that. As long as we coborate from inside and outside and divert their attention, we will definitely help Lyu Liang out. My only worry is Frost¡¯s trump card! s, we have stayed here for a long time, but we still do not have a chance to enter her residence in the Deathly Istor! I just hope that Lyu Liang can kill her with one blow. Even if any ident happens, you don¡¯t need to worry. Now that we have promised you, we won¡¯t break our words!¡±

    Senior Sister Dou¡¯s hand paused in the midst of getting the food, and her eyes lit up with curiosity as she said, ¡°I have never doubted our cooperation. But I have to say that you are doing so much for Lyu Liang! You have never met him before this, right? Then why are you risking death for a stranger? It¡¯s too incredible!¡±

    ¡°We will just take what we need. I can only say that saving him is not our ultimate aim, and I hope that you can understand that! Who doesn¡¯t have any secrets? We are also curious about your formidable strength!¡± Qin Yun¡¯er looked back, with a meaningful smile on her face.

    Hearing that, Senior Sister smiled and rose as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like ying guessing games. It¡¯s indeed a tempting trade, and I have no doubts about saving Lyu Liang. It¡¯s okay if he¡¯s a pawn, but I won¡¯t tolerate it, if you abandon this pawn at the end! I hope that we won¡¯t be enemies!¡± Then, she stretched herself and continued, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s time to cultivate the Yang-Absorption Method. Which hapless guy should I use as my cultivation furnace today?¡±

    As Qin Yun¡¯er watched her leaving, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and a mixed expression shed across her face. With a slight sigh, she said, ¡°A used pawn? An abandoned pawn? Who knows what exactly it is...¡±

 Chapter 261 Feint

    <h4>Chapter 261 Feint</h4>

    After another eight months, Ancestor Frost appeared again. At that time, Lyu Liang exuded an intense Pure-yang Qi all over without any effort.

    ¡°Excellent! It seems that, after two or three months, you will finish the cultivation of the Dragon-Tiger Pill! By then, I will give you another pill. Once you take it, hoho, except for us three Tao Ancestors, no one will be your match on the entire Icy Peak!¡± Hearing that, Lyu Liang merely made a stupid smile.

    Then, Ancestor Frost walked to the girl in his arms and stroked her quivering body, as she said with a light smile, ¡°Dearie, we have been separated for a long time, and I¡¯ve missed you so much. Don¡¯t worry. I will soon hold you in my arms again!¡± After saying that, she left the room with augh.

    ¡°Old bitch! Next time youe here, I will definitely kill you!¡± Internally, Lyu Liang kept cursing Ancestor Frost and even her family.

    With the help of the King of Medicine, the antidote, the Yang Easement Pill, was finally finished!

    Lyu Liang swallowed it at once while praying apprehensively, ¡°I must control myself this time!¡±

    After 10 days, the impulse swept over him again, but Lyu Liang was able to remain sober for some time! This time, without getting hurt, the girl kissed him directly.

    When her lips touched his, Lyu Liang, who was conscious, felt the refreshing coolness for the first time. A white fragrant breath slowly flowed into his body, beginning to suppress his mania.

    Gradually, Lyu Liang felt pacified in his Divine Soul. When his wildness was totally under control, the girl¡¯s eyes dimmed down and closed slowly, while Lyu Liang held her tightly without hesitation. After so many days of guilt, he finally felt a bit relieved.

    ¡°Boy, it¡¯s time to think about how to escape from here. The King of Medicine will tell the reactions of a Yang supplier. As long as you can fool Ancestor Frost, you are likely to kill her with one blow!¡± White said softly, and then, he turned to the girl. ¡°My greatest worry is such an uncertain factor as her!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned at first, and then he frowned. He knew what White was concerned about!

    If he failed to kill Ancestor Frost at once, she would use the girl as a divine weapon. At that time, the situation would be difficult for him!

    Actually, the best way was to set a restriction formation inside the girl¡¯s body. If he killed the girl as heunched attacks, he could definitely win the battle or escape from here!

    Lyu Liang had had this idea in his mind, but he did not mention it because he felt it very hard to do that! But now that White had put this question forward, he answered without hesitation. ¡°I will hold her off if the worst thing happens. But as long as I¡¯m alive, I will take her out of the Icy Peak!¡±

    During these days, Lyu Liang had found that he had been overly optimistic about the undercover task. All of these incidents and powerful Bounded Domains were not what he could solve with his old tricks in the low-level world.

    Now, he had reset his aim to escape from this ce. As for his trappedpanion, he would save him some other day.

    ......

    Very soon, after three months, a ring golden cover rose above the entire Deathly Istor, astonishing all the disciples on the Icy Peak, while some senior females on the Frost Peak had an intoxicated and expectant look, with eyes lit up...

    ¡°Hahaha, my good disciple! You don¡¯t let me down! You have really finished the cultivation of the Dragon-Tiger Pill! Now, take this medicinal pill and your strength will be much greater!¡± Ancestor Frost was very joyful, passing over a gray pill hastily. Although she regained herposure soon, her eyes still glittered with passion!

    Without saying anything, Lyu Liang thanked her and directly swallowed the pill.

    ¡°Eh? M-Master, my stomach seems to be b-burning... Ah! Ah! I can¡¯t bear it...¡± After half an hour, Lyu Liang suddenly clutched his stomach with a painful look on his face. Then, his eyes turned red, and his body began shining with dazzling golden light, following which, a thick flow of Yang Qi burst out of it.

    Just then, the girl in his arms cried out in anguish. Seemingly scalded, she broke away from his embrace and stared at Lyu Liang for a few seconds. Then, she rushed back at him, yelling, ¡°Man... Man...¡±

    ¡°Bitch! I¡¯ve tolerated it for a long time! You are mine! You are only mine! And him? He¡¯s just a Yang supplier for the Frost Peak n!¡± With a sneer, Ancestor Frost took out the scroll. As the blood spot shed, the girl screeched and then fainted directly.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was lying faceup on the ground, convulsing from time to time. His eyes dimmed down, while the Yang Qi in his body surged up. Meanwhile, something on the lower part of his body stuck out, ready to break out of his robe at any time...

    ¡°Hahaha! Just let me taste you first!¡± At this moment, Ancestor Frost discarded all her demeanor as a leader. Withsciviousness in her eyes, she stepped across Lyu Liang with a foot, lifted his robe, and was about to ride on him...

    Just then, a sudden incident urred!

    With eyes lit up, Lyu Liang, who had been paralyzed on the ground, swung his golden fist directly at Ancestor Frost!

    As a bang sounded, blood sshed, and Ancestor Frost¡¯s headless body also fell feebly!

    Lyu Liang jumped up and snatched the Human-skin Scroll from the corpse!

    But just then, a mighty force struck Lyu Liang, directly knocking him into midair. When Lyu Liang looked back, he was surprised to find that the attacker was not anyone else but precisely the girl of Spiritual Body, whose body was shining with golden light!

    At this moment, the girl showed no hint of fragility at all. With a strange, formidable aura, she had reached the Peak of Heavenly Master!

    ¡°You tricked me? You court death! You are not an ordinary cultivator. Although I don¡¯t know how you passed the inspection of the Devil¡¯s Nightmare, I can still change you into a real Yang supplier!¡± Ancestor Frost said in a gloomy voice, ¡°But now that you could kill my doppelganger with one blow, it seems that I can¡¯t look down on you! However, do you think that you can rival a divine weapon of humans?¡±

    But even so, Lyu Liang remained calm. He was stunned for just a second, and almost at the same time, he threw out a ck, which directly enveloped the girl behind him!

    Just then, two vague, silver figures beside the girl gradually disappeared.

    ¡°The Chaotic Net?! You, you... Bastard! Even though you restrict her, I can still kill you! Ling Long, tear the!¡± As Ancestor Frost let out a roar, her eyes shone with a silver re, and a strong suppressive surge burst out of her body.

    With a thyroid roar, the girl stretched out her hands and began tearing the. This was what Lyu Liang was most worried about! Because he had used the same method to break out of it. If her War Spirit was powerful enough to tear the, the situation would be tough for him!

    ¡°Boy, kill her! Frost has been troublesome enough! If she coborates with a divine weapon, you will definitely be killed!¡± White said hastily, although he knew that Lyu Liang would not adopt this suggestion...

    ¡°Impossible!¡± With a roar, Lyu Liang stimted the Divine Mark, improving his cultivation to the Early-stage of Tao Ancestor. He also wanted to be stronger by three levels, but this had been his limit!

    ¡°Boy! The Natural Law is greater in the middle-level world! Since you don¡¯t possess the basic cultivation of Tao Ancestor, this has been your limit! Just go all out!¡± White heaved a sigh. Although his tone was serious, he felt veryforted. ¡°You are indeed a good boy!¡±

    At the same time, the girl suddenly held her head, and with a growl, she stopped tearing the. When she raised her head again, her eyes shed between golden and ck, as she cried with tears. ¡°Man... Man...¡±

    ¡°When I kill this witch, I will take you out!¡± Seeing that the girl began to regain consciousness, Lyu Liang felt very encouraged. Discarding all concerns, he shouted, ¡°Bitch! I will kill you!¡±

    Six Spirit Swallowing Bugs flew out, and a giant Star-picking Palm directly struck at Ancestor Frost. Exerting all his strength, Lyu Liang began his first desperate fight in the Nether Big World.

    ......

    In the east of the Deathly Istor, there was a gray sphere wrapped byyers of restriction formations, which was the core ce to control various formations in the entire Deathly Istor.

    ¡°Junior Sister Qin, how did you get in?¡± a female asked when she saw Qin Yun¡¯er appearing with a smile. The female was one of the four guards here, who were all at the Peak of Supreme Master.

    ¡°Ancestor sent me here to check the restriction formations in the forbidden ce,¡± Qin Yun¡¯er said as she walked to the sphere.

    ¡°Stop! Show us your tokens! You must have at least one from our Master!¡± The female scowled and directly blocked her way.

    ¡°Token? Of course, I have it. Look!¡± As Qin Yun¡¯er spoke, with a golden sh, a ck token appeared in her hand.

    ¡°What... what is this?! You... Ah!¡± The female was stunned because this was not Ancestor Frost¡¯s token at all. But before she could say anything, a fierce sh of sword light prated her body and killed her directly!

    The attacker was one of the three females behind her!

    At the same time, one of the other two people gave a strong blow to her astonishedpanion!

    ¡°You... you... No!¡± As Qin Yun¡¯er coborated with two other females, thest one also died immediately!

    ¡°Move!¡± As Qin Yun¡¯er spoke softly, the two females nodded and got into the sphere.

    After a while, a st suddenly came from the quiet Deathly Istor, and numerous restriction formations were broken. The prisoners there, though not knowing what had happened, all seized this rare chance and flooded out!

    Seeing the chaos, Qin Yun¡¯er smiled slightly and flew toward Ancestor Frost¡¯s guardless residence, muttering, ¡°Am I, finally, freed...¡±

    ......

    ¡°Eh? What is wrong with the Deathly Istor?!¡± When Ancestor Ice was resting on the Ice, he was astonished by a loud noise and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Master! There is an ancient beast in our n! We, we can¡¯t subdue it!¡± Just then, a hasty voice came from outside. Disregarding etiquette, a disciple directly collided against the restriction formation.

    Stunned, Ancestor Ice opened the restriction formation and saw a disciple at the Early-stage of Heavenly Master rushing in. When he was about to ask something, he became very alert and immediately defended himself with a silver shield.

    With a weird smile, the disciple exploded! Then, the entire cave residence was enveloped by smoke...

    At the same time, with a deafening roar, a white, single-horned wild beast that was over 60 meters tall and looked just like a bear appeared on the Ice Peak, ripping and tearing ferociously...

    ......

    On the Snow Peak, all the disciples went out of their respective cave residences and felt the chaotic auras from the Ice Peak and the Deathly Istor with serious looks. But none of them dared to see what had happened because Ancestor Snow did not give anymand.

    In a cave residence, Ancestor Snow¡¯s hair sometimes turned red and sometimes ck. It seemed that the two personas in his body were having a debate. Although there was also a disciple yelling outside, he seemed not to hear that and did not make any response.

    ¡°Mentor, it seems that your spection is true. They are such patient spies! Once they take action, they willunch the fiercest attacks! What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Jiejie, I have warned those two arrogant guys! This is their punishment for not taking me seriously! Especially Frost, that bitch, is better to die at once!¡±

    ¡°But... she¡¯s one of the Tao Ancestors on the Frost Peak. Maybe we can help her a bit? I¡¯m not so worried about Ice. An ancient beast is not difficult for him to deal with. So what about seeing what happens in the Deathly Istor?¡±

    ¡°The Deathly Istor? For what? To see the fun or y with several Men of Sacrifice? You just see the ancient beast, but do you notice the Death Talisman on it? Since Ice hasn¡¯te out, do you think his opponent is an ordinary cultivator? Now that these Men of Sacrifice all appear at the same time, don¡¯t you think of something else? I¡¯m indeed crazy about medicine, but you threeg too far behind me in strategy!¡±

    ¡°Well... Please tell me what has happened!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I also don¡¯t know the details. ¡°However, they attack the Deathly Istor and also trap Ice... And think about the distribution of the core ces on the Icy Peak! Hoho, it¡¯s such a good trick to lure us away from our base!

    ¡°... Their aim is the transmission formation! Ice is the closest to it, so they impede him! I¡¯m closest to the Deathly Istor, so I am likely to head for the Deathly Istor first! They have anticipated my action!

    ¡°Hoho, now that you have understood that, let¡¯s go and see who they are trying to save! Oh yes, let¡¯s move secretly. If you walk out through the front door, I¡¯m pretty sure you will be treated like Ice!¡±

 Chapter 262 Break Out!

    <h4>Chapter 262 Break Out!</h4>

    At this moment, the Deathly Istor was in chaos. Cultivators in various costumes and appearances, fled in all directions. Although some of them were even below the Fairy Immortal level, they would rather die than surrender!

    ¡°Here I am! I am finally out! s! My cultivation has dropped from the Tao Master level to merely the Void Return level! Demon b*tches of Icy Peak, I would rather detonate myself than be your cultivation furnace!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t scatter! Although the restriction formations have disappeared, we will still be caught if we confront the people of Icy Peak! We¡¯d better cooperate if we want to leave this ce! I know where the transmission formation is! Let¡¯s go there together!¡±

    ......

    After a moment of excitement, all the cultivators gradually calmed down, before they confronted the disciples of Icy Peak. Then, the proposer waved his hand and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, follow me to the transmission formation.¡±

    None of these cultivators, who had been selected as cultivation furnaces, were ordinary figures. After thinking about it for a while, they realized that this was the only way to survive! Therefore, all of them automatically followed the proposer to the east...

    ......

    At this moment, inside Ancestor Frost¡¯s residence, the war was even more intense.

    ¡°Bast*rd! Your strength is definitely beyond the power of the Dragon-Tiger Pill! You must have reached the utmost of the Holy Soul Order! s! I never expected that I would be tricked like this!¡± Losing all her cool, Ancestor Frost gritted her teeth resentfully.

    She had thought that Lyu Liang was much weaker than her, even if he stimted the Divine Mark.

    However, her Power of Law could not cause any substantial harm to Lyu Liang. Meanwhile, she had to deal with the six Spirit Swallowing Bugs and several Ghost Soldiers, which made it a close match. To be more precise, Lyu Liang prevailed a little, with his tough constitution.

    Therefore, Ancestor Frost was outraged. But Lyu Liang was also a little anxious, because he could not kill her, even if he exerted his full strength.

    He could escape with ease, but it would be very tough to bring the girl along with him. Besides, an Ice Barrier, a life-bonded Bounded Domain, as ck told him, was set between the girl and him.

    The life-bonded Bounded Domain was one of the most troublesome restriction formations. As indicated by its name, it was a special Bounded Domain, which was linked to the performer¡¯s Life Soul. In short, the formation and the performer would exist or perish together.

    To stop Lyu Liang from saving people, Ancestor Frost even applied a secret method. As such, one could tell that the girl was of great importance to her!

    While Lyu Liang fussed about, he suddenly heard a loud bang. Ancestor Frost and he were both stunned, and looked at the door, subconsciously.

    When the smoke dissipated, Qin Yun¡¯er slowly walked in, nodded slightly at Lyu Liang, and then smiled brightly.

    Seeing that, Ancestor Frost was absolutely livid. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It is you who did all of these? Where are my four Supreme Masters? Where are your associates? After all, you can¡¯t destroy the core of restriction formations alone!¡±

    ¡°A dying person does not need to know so much.¡± With a faint smile, Qin Yun¡¯er turned to Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Yourpanion is here, but he is not a prisoner. After a while, he will head to the transmission formation with you. I hope that you can reach the Wild Domain.¡±

    ¡°You have helped me several times. Which power do you belong to? If I am able to escape from here, I will repay your kindness someday!¡± Hearing what she said, Lyu Liang was joyful. But seeing the resoluteness on her face, he suddenly felt very worried.

    At this moment, her smile was light and degaging. He thought of her coquettish smile when he met her for the first time, and found it hard to rte these two different dispositions to the same person.

    ¡°B*tch! Even if you coborate, what can you do with me?! He has stimted the Divine Mark, but his strength is just a bit mightier than mine, and could not hurt me! Now that you are merely at the Supreme Master level, what else can you do?¡± Although Ancestor Frost was wrathful, she had a disdainful look on her face, apparently heedless of their coboration.

    Although Lyu Liang was resigned, he had to admit that what Ancestor Frost said, was right. Seeing the calmness on Qin Yun¡¯er¡¯s face, he felt reassured yet concerned, at the same time.

    ¡°Ho ho, what if your cultivation keeps declining?¡± As she said, Qin Yun¡¯er suddenly took out a small silver talisman.

    ¡°The Destiny Bond Talisman? You, you... want... me, me...¡±Ancestor Frost suddenly became very alert and showed a panicky and even desperate expression for the first time. Then, regardless of Lyu Liang¡¯s fierce attacks, she pounced at Qin Yun¡¯er, ¡°B*tch! Give me that!¡±

    ¡°Lyu Liang, when Frost¡¯s cultivation drops to the Almighty Immortal level, kill her immediately! The real Human-skin Scroll is on her. When you get it, you will be able to control the divine weapon of human. If you want to free that girl, just destroy it.¡± As Qin Yun¡¯er said this softly, she smashed the Talisman resolutely.

    Almost at the same time, with a screech, Ancestor Frost copsed instantly, and her cultivation also slumped to the Peak of Almighty Immortal!

    ¡°Fairy Qin!¡± Lyu Liang shed to Qin Yun¡¯er¡¯s side and held her in his arms directly! Because at this moment, she was on the verge of death, and exuded a weak aura...

    ¡°I hope... hope that you... won¡¯t hate me in the future... You are too kind-hearted... Remember to learn to... protect yourself... Now, kill her immediately... Those restriction formations outside... have been destroyed... Ho ho... finally... everything is over...¡± Qin Yun¡¯er closed her eyes slightly, revealing a sincere, undisguised look for the first time...

    When she had just said that, her body became almost transparent, and then dissipated in midair...

    ¡°B*tch! B*stard! Bah...¡± Not far away, Ancestor Frost was not calm anymore, and her aura was extremely unstable. Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s cold look, she begged instantly, ¡°Please spare me! You want Ling Long? I can give her to you! You can¡¯t kill me! In the Dark Reign, I have...¡±

    But before she could finish her words, Lyu Liang struck a tough blow at her head, coldly. This time, the real Ancestor Frost was finally killed!

    Once Ancestor Frost died, the Ice Barrier behind Lyu Liang suddenly broke into pieces. The girl in the became fragile again, crying, ¡°Man... Man...¡±

    Lyu Liang was totally confused, not knowing why Qin Yun¡¯er did that for him. They were strangers, yet not only did she give him the artifact, but also saved him, at the cost of her life.

    However, it was not the time to think about this. Lyu Liang put the away immediately, and nned to get the girl into his cave residence.

    But the girl stuck to him tightly, threw her arms around his waist, and was reluctant to enter the cave residence.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and directly knocked her out, with one swipe of his hand.

    ......

    When Lyu Liang came out of the Deathly Istor, he was astonished to find that all the prisoners had disappeared, which confirmed what Qin Yun¡¯er had said.

    At this moment, several roars and chaotic auras made him understand that Ancestor Ice had been impeded. However, he did not hear any noise from Ancestor Snow¡¯s territory, nor did he see any figure in it.

    This time, Lyu Liang disguised himself as a disciple of Icy Peak. After all, no one would check for the mark of Icy Peak, in such disorderly times.

    When he finally came to the ck barrier, there was already a rumpus there!

    About one hundred cultivators, who had been the prisoners here, were furiously bombarding a hovering, massive cave residence, in front of the barrier.

    Meanwhile, numerous enchanting females of Icy Peak were struggling to defend themselves against these desperadoes!

    ¡°Ask the Snow Peak for help! The periphery barrier of the Formation Key has been destroyed! We can¡¯t defend ourselves against them. If they destroy the core inside, the transmission formation will then be exposed!¡± A female at the Peak of Supreme Master shouted anxiously.

    Lyu Liang frowned and changed his appearance into that of a voluptuous female. After all, they were all disciples of the Frost Peak...

    But just as he was about to join the crowd, someone patted his shoulder!

    Lyu Liang was stunned! When he was about to hit back, a familiar voice sounded, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Zhu Yu!

    It was Zhu Yu!

    It was really Zhu Yu!

    Lyu Liang turned around in surprise, and found Senior Sister Dou¡¯s enchanting, smiling face...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me to the transmission formation! I have a way to get into it! The cultivators outside are pitiful, but we can¡¯t save them!¡± Zhu Yu messaged softly, which dispelled all of Lyu Liang¡¯s loneliness at once.

    In such a chaotic situation, no one would notice two female disciples hastening together. When they got to a covet position near the barrier, Zhu Yu shook his hand, and there was a pitch-ck token on it. Then, he took Lyu Liang¡¯s hand, and dashed at the barrier!

    As such, the two figures merged into the barrier. Even if someone noticed that, it was toote for him to stop them...

    ¡°This is the formation?¡± As Lyu Liang followed Zhu Yu into the barrier, he saw a massive, golden transmission formation not far away, in front of them!

    ¡°Yes! With this token, we can get into it directly! Go!¡± Zhu Yu nodded and rushed forward at once.

    But just then, something strange happened!

    A faint red beam shed across, and Zhu Yu stopped suddenly! The next moment, he was directly trapped in a cage, which appeared suddenly, and was enveloped in a fog like mist!

    ¡°Beware! Leave me alone! There is a formidable enemy in front! Eh-hem... Th-this is...¡± As some cyan powder floated inside the cage, Zhu Yu suddenly held his head in pain, and shone with a golden light, as he struggled to defend himself.

    ¡°Ho ho, two at a time! Tut-tut, you are indeed not a simple man! As I said, you should be used as medicine material! Take off your disguise! You may trick others, but you can¡¯t fool me with your pure Yang Qi!¡± As a gloomy voice sounded, ck-haired Ancestor Snow emerged with an overbearing aura. ¡°I am ¡®Drug Emperor¡¯, the former Immortal General. I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 263 Out of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 263 Out of Danger</h4>

    Since Lyu Liang had stimted the Divine Mark once, he could merely maintain the cultivation below the Heavenly Master level by burning his Divine Soul...

    The deep astonishment and desperation had deprived him of any thoughts of fighting.

    ¡°Drug Emperor? One of the eight Immortal Generals?¡±

    He did not care about this man¡¯s title, but he knew that he was undoubtedly no match for an Immortal General.

    Now that this man could subdue Zhu Yu with only one move, he must be exceptionally formidable! Besides, he could tell that even though there was disorder outside, Lyu Liang would surelye to this ce, which suggested that he was an astute man!

    Lyu Liang did not n to await his doom, but just as he was ready to fight back, something unexpected appeared in front of him. Then, he was surprised to find that it was the Medicine King¡¯s tripod, which had been in his Virtual Land!

    ¡°What!¡± Two exmations could be heard. Lyu Liang was somewhat stunned, while Drug Emperor was astonished at first, and then, his eyes began to turn red.

    ¡°I-is it you...¡± Drug Emperor¡¯s murderous intent disappeared, and instead, he had an excited look on his face.

    Just then, Medicine King¡¯s figure emerged from the tripod. With simr excitement on his face, he nodded and said, ¡°Brother... This is the first time that we have met since we separated. I¡¯m very d to see you, but I never expected that I would meet you in such a situation!¡±

    ¡°I was just wondering why that b*tch couldn¡¯t subdue this guy even with that tricky Dragon-Tiger Pill! So it was you who has been helping him! Are you one of his magic treasures? s! However, I¡¯m so d that you are still alive!¡± Drug Emperor heaved a deep sigh and began wiping away his tears!

    Medicine King shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a master. After we separated, I went to the Mortal World and was found by a girl from the Devil n. Then, I met a powerful figure, who eventually regathered my broken souls. To repay their kindness, I decided to follow them for the time being. And now, I am helping this guy because of his rtionship with them! Brother, I¡¯m also very delighted that you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    ¡°It is... him! It is said that 120 thousand years ago, there were two brothers whose talents in medicine were unparalleled! The elder one became Drug Emperor with his marvelous capability, while the younger one cultivated himself into a Shennong Universe Tripod to assist his brother!¡± White said slowly, ¡°From then on, the elder one was known as ¡®Drug Emperor¡¯, and the younger one was called ¡®Medicine King¡¯. 100 thousand years ago, the elder brother vited one of the three prohibitions and then disappeared from public view. I did not expect that... Well, you are so fortunate...¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang was much astounded, but a glimmer of hope began emerging in his heart.

    ¡°Drug Emperor, I¡¯m Lyu Liang from the Chaotic World. I came to the Nether Big World to save my friend¡¯s nsmen in the Northern Mining Area, and my Master in the Western part. I slipped into this ce to head for the Wild Domain through the transmission formation, and then will go to the Western area. I did it in this way because I¡¯m still not powerful enough to explore the Eastern and Western areas!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his hands respectfully. Then, he pointed at Zhu Yu and continued, ¡°Mypanion also came here for the same reason. Now we are trapped here and can¡¯t beat you at all. But please let my friend leave! As for me, it¡¯s all up to you!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? If I hurt you even a little, what would people think of my brother? s, s! To be honest, I really want to cultivate you as medicine material right now, but... s... Just leave this ce! Both of you! Now that I¡¯m in a good mood today, I will just let you go! Anyway, the Icy Peak has nothing to do with me! Even if those guys of the Dark Reign know something about this, they won¡¯t me me!¡± Although Drug Emperor looked resigned, he waved his hand, following which, the cage vanished immediately.

    ¡°Thanks for your kindness!¡± Overjoyed, Lyu Liang cupped his hands respectfully and then turned to Medicine King. He knew that, perhaps, it was time to say goodbye.

    ¡°Feiwu, now that I¡¯ve met my brother, our agreement will finallye to an end. It¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡± Medicine King murmured, with a hint of attachment on his face. Meanwhile, a medicinal pill, which was shining with a weird red light, floated out of the tripod to Lyu Liang. ¡°Boy, it is a Barrier-breaking Pill made of my soul. When you meet Mengdao afterward, try to let him take this pill, and there may be a great opportunity for him to recover. I can feel that we are predestined to meet again.¡±

    Just at this moment, Drug Emperor¡¯s hand shone with a bright cyan light. The next second, a furnace appeared and floated toward Lyu Liang. ¡°Boy! This is my Spectral Purple-golden Tripod, which is much more powerful than those ordinary Innate Spirit Treasures! I¡¯ve cleared up the mark on it, and it belongs to you from now on! We two brothers willbine as one, so it¡¯s of no use to me now.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for that!¡± Although he felt it a pity to lose Medicine King¡¯s tripod, he knew that all good things had toe to an end. After all, these two powerful figures were blood brothers!

    ¡°You can go now! Remember to keep a low profile after you reach the Wild Domain. The people there are all very arrogant. Besides, if you confront the cultivators whose robes are embroidered with dragon patterns, try not to get into a conflict with them, because they are thew-executors of the Dark Reign. Once you offend one of them, you will have to deal with a group of those lunatics!¡± After saying that, Drug Emperor moved sideways, letting them go through.

    With a nce at each other, Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu cupped their hands, and then flew into the transmission formation.

    ¡°Boy! I have to warn you that no one will be nice to you for no reason! It is odd that some people are trying so hard to save you, Think about it afterward!¡± This was what Drug Emperor said, just before they disappeared into the formation.

    Watching them leave, Medicine King nodded, got into the tripod again, and floated in front of Drug Emperor. Then, with a golden sh, the tripod disappeared at once.

    Drug Emperor raised his head andughed wildly, his aura bing much more intense. With a red re, two figures appeared, and one of them was Ancestor Snow, whose hair was red.

    ¡°Snow! I will unite with my brother and won¡¯t take your body anymore! Frost should feel fortunate about having died, or I would definitely throw her into my cultivation furnace! It is her disciples who have made all of these happen. Who knows whether they are still lurking there? Anyway, Frost has died, and those Demon b*tches need not exist anymore. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to settle the chaos outside.¡± Drug Emperor smiled slightly, while Ancestor Snow had a hint of excitement on his face. Then, they disappeared at the same time.

    On that day, two things happened at Icy Peak that shocked the Nether Big World!

    One was that the name of Frost Peak was removed from Icy Peak. In the event of the Deathly Istor, a formidable figure finally showed up, and killed all the disciples of Frost Peak with just one blow...

    The other thing was that Drug Emperor, one of the eight Immortal Generals, reappeared in public! While Ancestor Frost died and Ancestor Ice was healing himself, Drug Emperor became the new leader there! Besides, Frost Peak was now called Drug Emperor Peak.

    Knowing that, the powers of the Nether Big World, including the Dark Reign, felt just a bit surprised, but soon calmed down. Some of them even secretly celebrated about this.

    The reason was that the females of the Frost Peak were too notorious!

    So many excellent disciples from various famous ns had destroyed their own prospects because of these females¡¯ temptations. However, owing to the influence of the Dark Reign and the Icy Peak, they could only suppress their dissatisfaction.

    Now, Drug Emperor appeared and cleared up the entire n, which was very gratifying to many people...

    As for the strength of Icy Peak, it had increased rather than declined. Everyone knew that the emergence of Drug Emperor would undoubtedly strengthen the forces, even if all the former Ancestors had died!

    ......

    In a cave residence on the Snow Peak, Ao Fengxue was talking calmly to a vague light figure in front of him.

    ¡°The second squad has been totally destroyed. The captain and the wild beast of the third squad have been killed, and the rest of its people have merged into my first squad. Although Drug Emperor appeared out of nowhere, we finally managed to save Lyu Liang. Please tell us what to do next!¡± There was absolutepliance in Ao Fengxue¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Your losses are too immense. I¡¯m sorry. If Tianji Astrbe had not hidden that man¡¯s aura, we would not have to set the bait. Lyu Liang has left the Southern area. Please continue to tail him there.¡± The light figure heaved a slight sigh, his voice full of guilt.

    Cupping his hands respectfully, Ao Fengxue said as he frowned slightly, ¡°After this event, ourmander may get into trouble. After all, it was he who let Lyu Liang pass the check of Devil¡¯s Nightmare and enter Icy Peak...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before this thing happened, he had begun preparing for the second step of the n and left the Burning Ridge! Besides, Ancestor Frost and her disciples have all died, and Drug Emperor does not seem to want to investigate it. As for Ice, he did not know the details, so he will not pose as a threat.¡± Then, the light figure became more vague. ¡°When the second step is finished, all the secret pawns will be stimted, and you can join in ording to the situation. We don¡¯t have much time left. Once that man¡¯s strength bes even uncontroble in this realm, our n will basically fail. All right, I have to go now. I¡¯m sorry... s!¡±

    Ao Fengxue cupped his hand respectfully, until the light figure dissipated totally. As he raised his head, there was a resolute, deep look on his face. After a while, he heaved a sigh, pulled out a pendant from the robe, and gazed at it, with nostalgia in his eyes. Holding it tightly in his hand, he whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t let you be alone in theherworld! Wait for me! I will soon reunite with you...¡±

    In the pendant was Qin Yun¡¯er sweet smiling face, and beside her was Ao Fengxue, who looked somewhat bashful. Although they were dressed differently, they both had a weird, cyan mark on their robes...

 Chapter 264 An Unpredictable Situation

    <h4>Chapter 264 An Unpredictable Situation</h4>

    Although the event made by the Icy Peak had not caused a big impact in the Nether Big World, the fuse of that event was revealed, which many big powers became interested in!

    Rumors about a barbarian who had a golden Divine Body were spreading around the market ces in the Wild Domain.

    It was said that he was also an applicant when the Icy Peak held a grand ceremony for recruiting the disciples from the outside world and became qualified with his irresistible force in the end. There was an opportunity when he saw through the evil intention of Ancestor Frost, which then led to the big chaos of the entire Icy Peakter on.

    The most important thing was that someone was very sure that the barbarian had finally entered the transmission formation and should be already in the Wild Domain, but no one knew where exactly he was.

    Although both its source and the strictness of its content still needed to be scrutinized, it was already the hottest information at the time in the Nether Big World!

    That was a world-worshipping power, so all the big powers were willing to recruit the barbarian as a core disciple.

    On the fifth day after the Icy Peak event, the Tianshu Pavilion, the first power in Luo Hou Country, announced publicly that they would open their doors wide to ept the barbarian as their core disciple!

    As soon as that news came out, a disturbance immediately urred inside the Nether Big World.

    The inside disciple of the Tianshu Pavilion!

    All the big powers knew that the Dark Reign had three secret branches in the Nether Big World and the Tianshu Pavilion was just one of them!

    Those who were qualified to be the inside disciples of the Tianshu Pavilion were all extremely powerful. And in the future, they would probably be supervised directly by the Dark Reign! If they could go further and wear the Feather Clothes with ck Dragon, which stood for supreme glories, they would basically no longer have any opponents in the Nether Big World as well as in the Heaven Realm of the low-level world!

    ...

    In the Wild Domain, two dark shadows were whispering in a hidden crypt on the periphery of Luo Hou Country.

    ¡°My brother, my news is very secret! People only know that the barbarian has arrived in the Wild Domain, but no one knows that his real destination is the Northern Mining Area! What¡¯s more, his rough appearance is not his real body. It¡¯s very likely that he is Lyu Liang, who has made quite a stir in the Chaotic World! Haha, I only charge you 30,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones for the sake of our friendship. It¡¯s worth it!¡± A youth wearing a ck robe with double-headed dragon patterns held out three fingers, his wicked smile quite unsuitable for his identity.

    Before him was an ingenuous sturdy man with a beard. He directly handed the youth a bag and cupped his fists, saying with a smile, ¡°Haha. Brother Zijian, your information is always more valuable than the payment! I don¡¯t need to say anything more. When this information is announced first in the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, you will have your share of the benefits then!¡±

    The man in the ck robe also cupped his fists and said, ¡°Of course! I always like to cooperate with you. It¡¯s not messy! I suggest that you go back right now and announce it quickly. Although the news is very secret, other people may also have already learned of it. If someone else announces it first, I won¡¯t give you any Primordial Stones back!¡±

    ¡°Haha! If you have any information like this afterward, please let me know! We¡¯ve cooperated for so long. We always get benefits from your news and have suffered no losses ever!¡± The sturdy man with a beardughed cheerfully.

    ¡°No problem! I¡¯ve been out for a while. Now I have to go. Oh, one more thing, the Nether Big World is not peaceful recently, and I can¡¯t tell you more. But if you see any strangers, you¡¯d better tell me. You know how to contact me. The sooner, the better!¡± The man in the ck robe wore an umon solemn expression. After finishing speaking, he gradually disappeared.

    The sturdy man waited until that man¡¯s aura hadpleted faded and then turned around and said lightly, ¡°That is the information you want to confirm?¡±

    Along with his words, a beam of misty blue light emerged, which then condensed into a man wearing blue clothes. It was Nie Qingyun, whose cultivation was already close to an Early-stage Heavenly Master.

    ¡°Yes! Thanks for your help, Your Excellency! That man is just the one I¡¯ve been looking for everywhere. He will definitely go to the north! I will try to meet him in the Wild Domain and go there together!¡± Nie Qingyun said with an expression of gratitude. Then he cupped his fists and bowed deeply.

    The sturdy man lookedplex at the moment. He said with a sigh, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t say anything else. Anytime you get in danger in the Wild Domain, just go to the affiliations of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting and show them the token that I¡¯ve given you. They would keep you safe!¡± As soon as he finished, he was about to leave.

    Seeing that, Nie Qingyun hurried to say, ¡°You first saved me from the chase of those mysterious enemies, and then conjured to bring me to the Wild Domain. Now, you again inquire about such sensitive information for me... I owe you much more than just saying ¡°Thank you¡±! But, could you please tell me why you¡¯ve done that? We should be strangers before...¡±

    The sturdy man waved his hand and just disappeared, while murmuring at the same time, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you the details. If you really want to know, I can only say we all owe you a lot...¡±

    ¡°Well... Hey! He... and him, those who want to kill me, and the changes of my body, can you exin them to me? Anyway, nothing can stop me from fighting together with my Master!¡± Nie Qingyun was confused at first, but then he clenched his fists and nodded heavily.

    ...

    The biggest chamber ofmerce in the Nether Big World was called Yue Feng Nest Meeting, which had shops, hotels, information market ces, etc. They had spread all over that world early and even expanded to some realms of other worlds.

    Inside a hidden chamber in the headquarters of Luo Hou Country, a bearded man was saying something to a silver crystal ball. His aura was in disorder, but he still looked calm. Above that ball was an illusion of a white-robed man.

    ¡°Milord, like you said, he is very determined and has sworn to follow Lyu Liang toward the Northern Mining Area. If they were in the Wild Domain, we might be able to protect him with our own forces, but they go to the Northern Mining Area... You know, there is no guarantee for their absolute safety, either for the Dark Reign or the organization! What to do next? Please tell us, milord!¡± The sturdy man knew that he just needed to be a follower at that time.

    The illusion of the white-robed man said after a sigh, ¡°His insistence is always so impressive... Fine! I¡¯m fully upied here, so you guys need to take care of him now! I will inform Tian Yin and ask the Dark Reign to keep him safe with all their strength. The people who want to kill him should be the Men of Sacrifice from the ¡®Divine Imperial Court¡¯ above. We did get some advantages before other people, but we may lose everything even for a minor moment of carelessness! You take time to recover. For the moment, he should be safe.¡±

    The sturdy man cupped his fists solemnly and said with a deep voice, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, milord! We will try to get him a chance of survival even at the cost of all the lives of our people!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Qing¡¯er with yellow pce clothing was frowning in the core area inside the Dark Reign, while Ji Luo Tao Lord in front of her was reporting something solemnly.

    ¡°If I predict it right, they¡¯ve done two things at the same time! Although milord Tian Yang has already headed there, I don¡¯t know what would happen if the third Guardian of their organization also arrived... Besides, disharmonious voices seem to ur inside us... Ah! With the absolute power, some people have forgotten the original intention of setting the Dark Reign...¡± Ji Luo Tao Lord sighed deeply, looking to be in great pain.

    Qing¡¯er hummed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay that they just forget about it, but I¡¯m afraid that some of them have already be the spies of those old men! Since the Divine Imperial Court also starts to have a hand in this, we can¡¯t wait any longer! Although it¡¯s not such a critical time of life and death, still we can¡¯t afford a defeat. When it¡¯s necessary, we are even willing to sacrifice the entire Dark Reign to prevent the Reincarnation n from being ruined when it is already at such a crucial moment!¡±

    ...

    There was an inconspicuous space gap in the border area between the south and west parts of the Nether Big World, but inside it was quite another scene! There were three figures there, two actual people and one illusion. And Lyu Liang knew them all.

    ¡°So? I said it¡¯s not going to work! Now the Hell Organization also seems to perceive our unusual actions. The light illusion I saw yesterday should be Donghuang Chongyun himself. He is already here!¡± Qiao Youliang helplessly looked at Zhu Yan in front of him, who was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and aching all over.

    Zhu Yan shook his head after a bitterugh and said, ¡°Yes, you are right! He is insane when fighting! Senior Tai Chu, you sure you really have warded him off with just three Guardians that year? Then why can¡¯t I hold on for even the time that it takes to burn five sticks of incense?¡±

    Tai Chu Ancestor Lord sighed and said, ¡°Three Guardians that are fully awakened could start the ¡®Disillusion Divine Painting¡¯, so they are totally capable of warding him off! That year, five Guardians cooperated together with Tai Su and me to fight with him and Six Tao, and we just drew in the end. Of course, that was also because part of his Canon of Wildness was sealed! If he had fought with no restraint at that time... Well, well, I just can¡¯t imagine that! No matter what, he was the top power of the Divine n!¡±

    ¡°Okay... I get it! We have to choose the first method anyway. But when we do it, I hope that we can make sure that Lyu Liang is safe! I will help him when necessary, as I¡¯m not just a Guardian, but also Zhu Yan. Lyu Liang is my best friend and we have sworn to live and die together!¡± Zhu Yan said solemnly.

    ¡°I also have a good impression of that guy. He is indeed a man that you can trust with your life! It¡¯s too bad that we can¡¯t exin the situation to him being restricted by the covenant. I just hope that when the bait bites the fishhook, he won¡¯t get in the way, though he is bait, too! Before I came here, the Guardian of Gold was already in thest phase of waking up. If everything goes well, he shoulde here in no time. As long as we can sessfully make the Disillusion Divine Painting, we should have some advantages!¡± Qiao Youliang said while twisting his mustache. Then he patted the ck monkey that was eating a peach on his shoulder and said, ¡°Little Ming, it¡¯s time for you to move then!¡±

    Tai Chu Ancestor Lord said lightly, ¡°If not for the great power of the Tianji Astrbe, this n would be thest thing we would like to do. I¡¯ve already regarded Lyu Liang as myst disciple! In a few days, my three doppelgangers wille to control this ce. I will hold the main forces of the Hell Organization together with them. Since we¡¯ve already decided to carry out the first n, you guys take time to recover during these days. When the Guardian of Goldes here, we will take the next step.¡±

    At the time, Zhu Yan turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Senior Tai Chu, we are the Guardians, so we could also be said to be the key figures whom you trust, right? We are about to act together soon. Then maybe you could tell us something, like the information about the other two Guardians... I don¡¯t know the details about the Guardian for Wood, but the Guardian for Earth may be already...¡±

    Tai Chu Ancestor Lord was stunned at first. Then he shook his head andughed bitterly, saying, ¡°You are much smarter than the first generation, the Guardian for Fire! About the information, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that the matter is very important, so I¡¯m also restricted by the covenant and not allowed to say anything about the Guardians! I can only say that the reason that you two wake up now is that you¡¯ve reached the activation conditions set that year! And the other two haven¡¯t reached yet, so I have nothing to tell you!¡±

    When they were talking, another person arrived. After a sh of blue light, Tai Yi God Ancestor showed up. He looked very serious. Apparently something important had happened.

    ¡°The first attackunched by the Divine Imperial Court was smashed. The Hell Organization must send out people at the Saint God level! Although the enemies have been countercharged by the Natural Law and won¡¯t strike back anytime soon, we also lose the trail of the goal again. The Wild Domain is a ce where they have a lot of connections after long hours and great efforts, and we shouldn¡¯t take action there. I¡¯ve already sent follow-up forces to the Northern Mining Area. I just hope that we won¡¯t fail again this time!¡± Tai Yi God Ancestor sighed and then looked at Zhu Yan with aplex expression, saying, ¡°If I predict it right, the Hell Organization is now trying to make him and Lyu Liang gather in one ce. If that¡¯s true, it will be more difficult for us to win! Therefore, I have informed the Extra-legal Six People...¡±

    ¡°You... Why didn¡¯t you tell us first? Who have you sent? Don¡¯t tell me that the three inhuman maniacs are also there! Lyu Liang could be used as bait, but I would never let him be a sacrifice!¡± Zhu Yan said furiously. The other three people were stunned at the same time, and Zhu Yan was the most emotional one.

    Tai Yi God Ancestor sighed deeply, saying, ¡°Instant Boy and Yama Zhina will participate only when Lyu Liang and Nie Qingyun get together!¡±

    After a moment of silence, when Zhu Yan was about to say something, Qiao Youliang raised his head and said first, ¡°When the Guardian of Gold reaches here, I will go find Lyu Liang and try my best to prevent them from meeting each other. At worst, I won¡¯t get in their way then... As to the exercise of the Disillusion Divine Painting, we could do it after Ie back. Anyway, we are not in such a hurry. I can guarantee that no matter what happens, Lyu Liang would be at least alive! You¡¯d better finish your final fusion within these days!¡± He spoke thosest two sentences to Zhu Yan.

    Zhu Yan opened his mouth. Finally, he just sighed and replied softly, ¡°Thanks for your favor. You don¡¯t have to do that. If there are only those two people, even without your help Lyu Liang won¡¯t die, as one of them is Lyu Liang¡¯s old friend...¡±

 Chapter 265 People Outside the Law

    <h4>Chapter 265 People Outside the Law</h4>

    On the edge of Darkness Country in the Wild Domain, a beam of dim light shed by and Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu thus appeared. At that moment, they both changed back to their own appearances.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, what was that all about? You are really amazing and could actually change into the appearance of a disciple from the Frost Peak n, and won¡¯t be seen through! And that ck token, please tell me all the details!¡± Lyu Liang had lots of questions. He finally got the chance to ask him.

    Zhu Yu first looked around and then nodded, replying to him with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very quiet here. This ck token could actually break the restriction formation in the space passage at any time. It is indeed an artifact! The answer to your question is on that Fairy, Qin Yun¡¯er. My shapeshifting and token were given to me by her!¡±

    Hearing the name Qin Yun¡¯er, Lyu Liang¡¯s face darkened. He said lightly, ¡°I know, it was not only her that tried desperately to save me. There were also people who broke the restriction formation outside and held Ancestor Ice to buy me some time... They should be a secret power. It¡¯s sad that I didn¡¯t know anything about them to the end...¡±

    Zhu Yu patted his shoulder and said softly, ¡°They did risk their lives to save you, but what the Drug Emperor said in the end must have something in it. We have to think deeply about it. When I just sneaked into the Icy Peak before, Qin Yun¡¯er saw through me at once. Then we kept a subtle cooperation. But then you showed up and a series of events happened subsequently. I kind of found that they might take you as a chess piece while saving you!¡±

    ¡°A chess piece?¡± Lyu Liang was shocked. He then recalled what happened before and realized that that seemed to be the only reason for everything he¡¯d been experienced.

    ¡°They should bear no ill will and saving you is also a hard fact. You don¡¯t need to worry about that. We just need to be more careful afterward. With my experience in the Heaven Realm, this Nether Big World is quiteplicated! There are too many things that are unknown to us. Those big powers here are alreadyparable to some branches of the Heavenly Alliance!¡± It was rare that Zhu Yu would say something so solemnly.

    ¡°I understand that. Even if I¡¯m a chess piece, I¡¯m still grateful to them! Um, well, what did you experience inside the space passage afterward? Do you have any clue about the otherpanions?¡± Lyu Liang suddenly realized that finding hispanions was the thing that was more important!

    Zhu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°That day we got ambushed in the space passage, Xiao Wu fought at the cost of breaking his Space-Tearing de and made a way out! Later, we entered different passages separately on another floor, when I just appeared in the southern area. As for the other people, I really don¡¯t know where they are exactly. I just hope that they didn¡¯t show up in some extremely dangerous ce.¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang could only pray for them. He then sighed deeply and asked, ¡°What are we going to do now? What¡¯s your n, Brother Zhu?¡±

    Zhu Yu replied, ¡°We have to shapeshift again, and then figure out a way to get some information in the marketce about how to go to the Northern Mining Area!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and asked, ¡°Well, then what about the Tai-Ah Sword? Do you have a clue already? When are you nning to get it?¡±

    Zhu Yuughed bitterly and shook his head, saying, ¡°That old guy, who used to search Dark Night Shenyang¡¯s soul, got a piece of news for me. The Tai-Ah Sword is indeed in this world, but currently it¡¯s in your insane Master¡¯s hands... Anyway, that¡¯s not a problem that would be solved within a short time, so it¡¯s better to help you rescue Yang Ying¡¯s nsmen from the trap first!¡±

    ¡°Eh... Thank you, Brother Zhu!¡± Although everything was not going as expected, it was really good that he could use Zhu Yu¡¯s help.

    ¡°There seems to be a marketce in the front not far away. We¡¯ll go there separately for the moment and try to get some useful information within three days, and then wee back to this ce and discuss our next step! Be careful. I suspect that the people here already know that we have arrived in the Wild Domain through the transmission formation!¡± Zhu Yu warned Lyu Liang and disappeared right then.

    Lyu Liang took a deep breath and changed into an ordinary-looking disciple of the Icy Peak. Then he flew toward somece in front where there was a cultivator¡¯s auraing out.

    However, when he just flew for less than 1,000 feet, his long-practiced alertness made him stop. He immediatelynded on the ground and jerked his head to look to the right!

    ¡°Well? You have a very keen divine sense! Besides, your looks... Tsk-tsk, no wonder that nearly all the topics Yama has been talking about on the way were about you. He worships you for a reason.¡± A naughty boy who seemed to be only five or six years old was sitting on a perilous peak. He smiled at Lyu Liang, his two small legs swinging leisurely.

    Lyu Liang suddenly became nervous! At that time, the Divine Beast of Chaos, as well as the Swallowing Spirit, were missing, obviously being shielded by a weird Power of Law.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, senior. I¡¯ve never seen you before. Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Lyu Liang just behaved in a calm manner and said with cupped fists.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You seem to be startled by me. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to hurt you! I just have heard a lot about you from mypanion and be curious, so I couldn¡¯t helping here to see you! Haha, you are very good. Under my ¡®No Initial Killing¡¯, you could still stay soposed. That¡¯s something, you know!¡± that boy smiled and said. At the moment, Lyu Liang was finally relieved!

    Although he looked calm, a stream of indescribable creepy aura made him feel that if the boy turned on him right then, he would probably end up with a terrifying result, or even death!

    ¡°Yourpanion knows me? Am I a friend of yourpanion?¡± Lyu Liang was puzzled and asked gently.

    ¡°Well... I can¡¯t tell you that! Oh, I¡¯m the Instant Boy, one of the ¡®Extra-legal Six People¡¯. Today I¡¯m here just to see what kind of person you are. See youter! But,... we¡¯d better not meet each other again...¡± The boy rubbed his head, as if he had recalled something. Then he smiled awkwardly and disappeared right away.

    Lyu Liang looked at the empty perilous peak, being at a loss for a while. The Instant Boy moved so fast just like his name. He had left no trace behind, as if he¡¯d never been there before.

    ¡°He is one of those Extra-legal People, who has the top cosmic velocity... He also mentioned Yama, who should be Yama Zhina, the most powerful monster with an indestructible body... Why would theye here? Does that also have something to do with you?¡± White said solemnly, as if talking to himself.

    Lyu Liang asked hurriedly at that moment, ¡°Senior White! What are the People outside the Law? I felt that he could have terminated me with just the slightest effort!¡±

    ¡°Dude, this is about the event that has led to the breakdown of the Divine n Space that year. I can¡¯t tell you the details! But you have to stay away from them! Although their goal might not be you, you could still get into big trouble once you get involved with them!¡± White paused and then continued, ¡°How about the power of Xuanli Evil Moon before? Each one of the Extra-legal Six People is extremely powerful to him! And the most important thing is that they have a terrifying secret method to prevent their cultivation from dropping, so their power is even above the level of Divine Emperor!¡±

    Lyu Liang gasped and continued to ask, ¡°If that is the situation, they would have no match in the world at all! Which camp do they belong to? I hope they are not our enemies.¡±

    White said slowly, ¡°They... they are more like six monsters breaking away from thew of heaven and earth than six cultivators! Only one thing is certain, their target is strictly restricted. The Instant Boy just now only came here to intimidate you. As long as you don¡¯t trigger the restriction formation of his actions, he is not allowed to hurt you! They don¡¯t belong to any camp. Each one of them has his unique rules to act. They basically haven¡¯t shown up since the Divine n Space was destroyed. And now one of them just appeared in this ce!¡±

    Lyu Liang still intended to ask something more, when White stopped him, saying, ¡°Stop asking. That¡¯s all I can tell you. Unless you could experience that restriction formation in the future... Forget it. I hope you are lucky enough not to experience it.¡±

    Since White said that, Lyu Liang suppressed his curiosity and continued to fly toward the town with lights illuminating vaguely.

    Although White had returned to the sleepy state at that moment, his heart was unsettled. He sighed and murmured, ¡°He has after all been dragged into this big trouble... Wood, if that really happens, you should be the one who is heartbroken...¡±

    ...

    The central zone of the Magic Forest, a forbidden area, was located in the eastern part of the Nether Big World. If someone went there, they would surprisingly find that it was a top world where no limitations were set on cultivation!

    Inside it, two people of different heights were talking about something. The shorter one was exactly the Instant Boy, who had looked for Lyu Liang before. He was exultantly saying something, while the lean man opposite him, who was wearing a ck robe, had ayer of dim Gray Fog on his face. There was no way to get a clear view of his facial features.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say, under my Killing Aura of Antiquity, he actually dared to talk with me even without changing color. Anyway, he is a person with such a low level of cultivation. That¡¯s interesting!¡± Instant Boy said excitedly with his spit flying. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know how far he is going to make it in this world.¡±

    The man wearing a ck robe sighed and said, ¡°You were not supposed to go find him... We are totally different from him. If possible, I really hope he could stay away from us...¡±

    ¡°Come on. You are lying to yourself! You say you don¡¯t care about him, then why do you always keep talking about him? Although you were sealed then, you have remembered him for so long, which shows that he is an important person in your heart! I also hope we would never meet him in the future. But, in case he unfortunately triggers our restriction formation rules, it¡¯ll be really hard to deal with him!¡± The Instant Boy rubbed his head, looking quite upset.

    The man wearing a ck robe then said softly, ¡°I¡¯m also unclear of my feelings toward him. At that time, I was really bored and just wanted to y a game, but he had done me a great favor. I just never expected that it¡¯s going to be like this. But, if what you said doese true someday... we still won¡¯t show mercy... That¡¯s the mission of our destiny since we were born!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that it was a mistake that we participated in the battle about the God King of Ten Directions and the Canon of Wildness that year? If we hadn¡¯t chosen toe into the world, Phantom and Dead Fire wouldn¡¯t have left, either. Right now, we are still the ¡®Extra-legal Six People¡¯, but not the original one...¡± The Instant Boy suddenly became sad.

    The man dressed in a ck robe just patted his head and said with a smile, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t chosen toe into the world, we would be still sleeping soundly in that Chaotic world! Do you really want to go back? We have no right to interfere with the choices of Phantom and Dead Fire. Even if we are hostile to each other at this moment, that doesn¡¯t bother me at all! Ifes to worst, we¡¯ll get killed and enter the sleep state again! Remember, we started from the Canon of Wildness and will also end up with the Canon of Wildness...¡±

    Hearing that, Instant Boy became excited again and pped his hands, saying, ¡°You are right! We fell asleep togetherst time! And I also got back at Phantom in the Spirit Field Domain, as he used to beat me up!¡±

    Looking at the cheerful Instant Boy, the man said quietly in his heart, ¡°I hope he won¡¯t get involved... If he is really dragged in, I will risk my life to protect him...¡±

 Chapter 266 Being a Favorite

    <h4>Chapter 266 Being a Favorite</h4>

    The Nether Big World, just like its name, was gloomy all day. There was no sun during the day and no stars and moon at night, everything was just pitch ck.

    At first, Lyu Liang intended to go to the market ce not far away, to find out if there were any news, as nned by Zhu Yu.

    However, their ns went awry when the psychic girl inside the cave residence, who was clinging to his body, regained consciousness. She started screaming loudly ¡°Man...¡±...

    When Lyu Liang heard her cries, he flew back immediately to the previously hidden ce, to let the girl out andforted her.

    But unexpectedly, the girl became even more terrified the moment she saw Lyu Liang, and kept backing off. Her body started to emit a beam of vast aura automatically ,and her eyeballs also started to glow with a golden light.

    At this critical moment, White shouted, ¡°Change back to the guise of the barbarian, now!¡±

    Lyu Liang thus did a shapeshift in a split second. As soon as he became the barbarian again, the girl who had already shot out two beams of silver shadows, was struck dumb. Then her aura faded and she became delicate and gentle as before. Rushing to Lyu Liang at top speed, she embraced Lyu Liang¡¯s thick waist tightly. She cried and called out ¡°Man...¡± happily, which indicated that she was really psyched, when she saw her barbarianing back.

    ¡°Dude, that¡¯s the side effect of you removing that Human-skin Scroll! Even though she has be independent, she still needs time to recover her sanity. Besides, it seems that she could only recognize the appearance of the barbarian. The important thing is that she is able to control part of her feelings, ording to her own will, which may be a bad thing for her, rather than a good fortune in this ce!¡± White said helplessly, while Lyu Liang also felt somewhat disturbed.

    The first thing that Lyu Liang wanted to do when he got out of the trap previously, was to give the girl her freedom. ording to White, the restriction formation imprisoning the girl would be released at once, along with the removal of the Human-skin Scroll. Lyu Liang had not hesitated at all when he heard that, and destroyed the Human-skin Scroll right on the spot...

    That brought on White¡¯s lecture immediately, ¡°I have not finished yet... Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s true that her restriction formation could be released, and it¡¯s also possible for her to be a normal person again in the future, but that takes time... You don¡¯t think that she will be normal the minute you removed the Human-skin Scroll, do you? Forget it. Now that you¡¯ve destroyed it, you have to make her conceal herself when she regains her consciousness, so she won¡¯t get you into trouble!¡±

    At the moment, what White had said, became true. And the only thing that Lyu Liang could do was to continue tofort the girl, using the guise of the barbarian.

    Maybe the removal of the Human-skin Scroll did have some effect on the recovery of the girl¡¯s sanity, as Lyu Liang managed to sessfully coax the girl back to the cave residence, without having to use too much persuasion.

    Seeing that the girl no longer embraced his legs desperately, Lyu Liang also felt relieved. That way, he could be more settled when he had to take actions.

    What surprised Lyu Liang again was that the girl did not return to her cave residence that time, but directly appeared in the realm where the Yin Hell Token in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation existed!

    ¡°The Spiritual Body is instinctively a follower of the Yin Hell Token. The sensing rule between them has surpassed the istion power of the array unit early. She could have made it here by using her instinct. Besides, as she has just regained her freedom, the Yin-Hell Qi here is also very useful for the recovery of her sanity. Benefactor, you just go on and carry out your n. I will take care of her with the array immortal.¡± Liu Linger¡¯s exnation had truly given him peace of mind.

    When Lyu Liang had just dealt with the girl, and was not ready to make the next move, a few beams of terrifying pressure suddenly came toward him!

    ¡°Dude, stay as who you are now! It¡¯s toote to change at the moment! Let¡¯s go with it!¡± White secretly transmitted his words to Lyu Liang, with a deep voice, which helped him make up his mind in an instant. He remained as the barbarian, and then walked out of the hidden ce casually, feeling puzzled and alert.

    There were at least four cultivators at the Peak of the Supreme Master stage around, observing him!

    That was the first thing that Lyu Liang had perceived!

    He felt helpless at the moment, knowing that what he was most worried about had happened. Although the girl just emitted the pressure within a split second, that had already attracted the notice of some powerful, sensitive people!

    Like White said, there was no better way, except that he was still in the guise of the barbarian. As he was already surrounded by those powerful people, any unusual move would probably lead to a life and death fight....

    ¡°I hope that what happened to me in Icy Peak has not been transmitted here...¡± A fight to the death was a very bad idea. How would the people in the Wild Domain treat the barbarian? Lyu Liang could not tell. He just hoped that he could make it through this crisis through deception.

    When he was totally out of the hidden ce, several figures instantly appeared at his side. ncing around, he found that there were more than seven of them. Two people were dressed alike, while the rest of them were dressed differently. That meant that they were not from the same organization.

    As Lyu Liang was trying to figure out a way to deal with them, a man dressed in a golden robe at the peak of the Supreme Master stage, suddenly asked, ¡°Are you the barbarian who came from Icy Peak?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Lyu Liang was shocked by the person questioning him, as the man was obviously d and greatly surprised to see him. He briefly observed the other cultivators, who were acting in the same way...

    ¡°Yes... No... What do you want to do? Who are you?¡± Lyu Liang continued to behave like an idiot, even though his expression was alert, as if he was prepared to fight at any time.

    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t misunderstand us, buddy! We bear no ill will here! I¡¯m representing the second sect of the Darkness Country, the Purple Cloud Cave, to invite you to our ce to be our guest!¡± Another youth wearing a set of purple clothes, strode forward directly, and said this, with cupped fists.

    ¡°You are also aware that you are from the second sect.¡± ¡°The first sect has not spoken yet! Don¡¯t listen to him. I¡¯m Zhang Shuyun from Heaven Phoenix Mountain. We are the first sect of the Darkness Country. And we¡¯ve been admiring your heroic deeds for a long time, so if youe with me, there will be a lot of good stuff waiting for you!¡± Another youth wearing a set of blue clothes, nced at the previous man disdainfully, and then turned to Lyu Liang, with a smile on his face.

    When they saw this situation, other people lost their reservedness and quickly came to Lyu Liang. They hurriedly introduced themselves, while trying to persuade him to go to their sects at the same time. Some of them even started dragging him to leave...

    ¡°What are you doing... Who is touching me below my waist?¡± When one person started to drag Lyu Liang, the others reacted as if they had suffered a great loss, and hastened to do the same thing. As a result, whether it was because they could not get a grip on him with their hands, or they knew that Lyu Liang had taken the Dragon-Tiger Pill, they indirectly touched the sensitive part below his waist...

    Just as Lyu Liang felt very embarrassed and was getting ready to rid himself of these maniacs, a beam of earth-shaking pressure came down, which made the four people at the Peak of the Supreme Master stage, stop dragging him, and automatically tremble with fear.

    ¡°Humph! Dragging and pulling, what are you doing here? The Nether Big World honors those people with strength, but you should not force the strong ones to your side in this way! What a shame!¡± A voice of authority rang out. Although it was not said nicely, no one dared to contradict him. Even the four stronger people were also intimidated, and stood rooted to the spot.

    After three beams of ck light shed by, three tall and strong men appeared. One of them looked at those people disdainfully with sharp eyes, and it seemed that he was the one who had spoken. He was wearing a ck robe embroidered with ringly obvious dragon patterns, with three heads.

    What was surprising was his cultivation. Although he seemed to be also at the Peak of the Supreme Master stage, the horrible pressure he was giving out then, indicated otherwise. He was more like an Early-stage Tao Ancestor.

    Behind him were two middle-aged men dressed in different clothes, who looked just as arrogant. Although they were both just Middle-stage Supreme Masters, their scorn was quite obvious, when they eyed those cultivators at the Peak of the Supreme Master stage.

    ¡°There is something you may not know, sir. What you did in Icy Peak has already spread around in the Wild Domain, and is known to everyone. On behalf of the Dark Reign, I will tell you that you are absolutely safe here! No one is going to punish you for what you did in Icy Peak. They are so enthusiastic, because they admire your power, and want you to be a part of them.¡± The youth in the ck robe smiled. He nced around disdainfully and fixed his gaze on Lyu Liang atst, saying, ¡°Why did youe to the Nether Big World. Are you hoping to join a big power?¡±

    Lyu Liang knew that the people were all powerful figures, so he replied solemnly, ¡°My name is Man Zi, and I am from the Pangu Origin world! I like fighting since I was a little kid. I heard that you respect strong people, so I just came here to check it out. I did not expect that old witch actually wanted to refine me into something called sun source... You won¡¯t do the same thing to me after I join you, right?¡± After saying that, he purposely had an alert expression on his face.

    ¡°... I¡¯m really sorry. Those Demon bitches led by Frost Ancestor in Icy Peak are all losers in the Nether Big World. Countless elites who possessed many powers have been ruined by them. You are brave and smart, buddy, and have done many heroic deeds. You are definitely a person admired by all of us! Don¡¯t worry. Since brother Hei Zhao has said that, you can pick any big power to follow in the Nether Big World! By the way, I¡¯m Zhao Mingquan from the Tianshu Pavilion in the Luo Hou Country. We are ranked behind the Dark Reign in the Nether Big World, and would be honored to have you in our group!¡± A bald man on the left side of the youth, wearing a ck robe smiled and said, with cupped fists. He spoke casually and respectfully, which made Lyu Liang feel very good.

    At the moment, the man with a beard , standing beside Zhao Mingquan, shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Mingquan, don¡¯t push too hard... The biggest part of the Lu Tian Mineral Vein has already been upied by the Tianshu Pavilion for more than 50 years, right? We finally have a chance this year, and now you are about to recruit such a big shot... Can you leave an opportunity for us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ungenerous, buddy! It¡¯s just that the situation this year is tooplicated. The absolute main force of our sect is three senior brothers, but two of them are in closed door meditation and thest one is now a vagrant, so none of them would be here to fight with us. Except your sect, the Guang Jinlong Pce, the Wusha Cave and the Sun-Moon Pce have all recruited several people with matchless fighting capabilities this year... You see, in this situation, how could the Tianshu Pavilion fall behind.¡± Zhao Mingquan alsoined. Then he patted the shoulder of the bearded man and said, ¡°We will do everything as before. If the Tianshu Pavilion wins atst, one-third of the domain still belongs to the Yue Feng Nest Meeting! Besides, we have already announced publicly before, and if I fail to take the target person back, you know what a bad temper our Ancestor has... We¡¯ve known each other for years, and you are not willing to see me die after this, are you?¡±

    When he heard their conversation, Lyu Liang knew that even though he had just arrived, he was already a favorite among them. Then, he came up with a bold idea: Be a spy again and enter the Northern Mining Area aboveboard!

    ¡°You¡¯ve reached an agreement?¡± The ck-robed youth asked with a smile, and seeing the two of them nod tacitly, he again turned to Lyu Liang and said, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Yunlong, the deacon of the Dark Reign. My Taoism Title is Saint Hei Zhao. You¡¯ve also heard the people behind me. Would you like to join the Tianshu Pavilion? Their Ancestor Tianshu has said that you will be a core disciple inside the Tianshu Pavilion, so long as you agree to join them. And in the future, you could even be a member of the Dark Reign! What¡¯s more, the things that you are worrying about, I can guarantee with the name of the Dark Reign, would never happen again!¡±

    Lyu Liang pretended to hesitate a little bit, and then he nodded and said, ¡°Well.. Then I¡¯m going to the Tianshu Pavilion! It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not I¡¯m an inside disciple. I just want to take advantage of my strength!¡±

    ¡°Then, you are my Junior Brother Man now. As your senior brother, I will bring you back to see the Ancestor! From now on, you are one of our core disciples in the Tianshu Pavilion! I¡¯m sorry, everyone!¡± Zhao Mingquan raced to Lyu Liang and dragged him directly away. He did not resist this time and just followed Zhao Mingquan. Then they disappeared straight away.

    The rest felt helpless about the unreasonable arrangement by Saint Hei Zhao, so they did not say anything more, and just left quietly.

    ...

    Momentster, when there were only Saint Hei Zhao and the bearded man, they both hadplex looks on their faces.

    If anyone was there with them, they would surely be startled by the scene, at that moment!

    The bearded man who was submissive before, straightened his body, his face had an expression of dignity that was exclusive for superiors, and said deeply, ¡°That¡¯s him... The whole Nether Big World would know about him joining the Tianshu Pavilion within a day! Try to make him meet that milord. Once they meet, beware of the people who have evil intentions against them again!¡±

    Saint Hei Zhao, who had been arrogant before, bowed respectfully at the time and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Milord Zangetsu. Within the realm of the Wild Domain, we can keep that milord safe even when the Divine Imperial Court turns out in full force!¡±

    The bearded man shook his head and said, ¡°I mean it won¡¯t be just the people from the Divine Imperial Court. The situation is not so tricky before Lyu Liang meets that milord, but those old guys won¡¯t just stand by, when they get together! What¡¯s more, several organizations are specially targeting Lyu Liang. Once the time is right, they will reveal themselves at once! So, remember, any carelessness could cause the situation to be out of our control!¡±

    ¡°I get it, sir! Now I will go back and make some arrangements!¡± Saint Hei Zhao cupped his fists respectfully, and then vanished.

    ¡°This white war, no one can afford a defeat...¡± The bearded man sighed toward the sky at the time. Then he bowed respectfully toward the Void and said, ¡°You just came on time, milord Madonna! I¡¯m Saint God Zangetsu in the Hell Organization. On behalf of the only existing three Shenhuang, thanks for your kind help!¡±

    After a beam of dark light shed by, a youngdy dressed in pce clothing made of crepe, appeared. She was extremely beautiful and cold, and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the matters of your world. I¡¯m here, because someone has made it necessary for me toe.¡±

    The bearded man still said respectfully, ¡°I understand! I just hope that if someone triggers the restriction formation, you could...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that. I will step in anyway.¡± The youngdy interrupted him coldly. Then she said cheerfully with a wicked smile like a little girl, ¡°The two idiots. I really want to see their faces when they see me here. I¡¯m so excited about it!¡±

 Chapter 267 Meeting Enemy in the Tianshu Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 267 Meeting Enemy in the Tianshu Pavilion</h4>

    Less than half a dayter, when dawn had hardly broken, the news that the original savage man of Icy Peak had joined the Tianshu Pavilion, was known to everybody in Nether Big World.

    In this great world where everything was decided by power, the powerful sects had nothing to say about Tianshu Pavilion¡¯s action of taking the initiative to gain the upper hand. They could just sigh about their bad luck.

    Lyu Liang followed Zhao Mingquan as they flew eastward. They approached the inner part of the Core Region from the outer part of the Wild Domain.

    Along the way, more and more cultivators appeared. The cultivators¡¯ rtionship here was different from that in the other big worlds that Lyu Liang knew. Here, the cultivators could not get along well with each other at all, even though they were strangers.

    In just two hours, Lyu Liang had seen three incidents of people being robbed of their treasures. There were actually cultivators around, but nobody would bother to interfere. They seemed to be ustomed to this sort of situation, no matter how bloody and fierce it was...

    The most horrifying thing was, these three idents were not only fights between two men... For example, in the first fight, there was initially two cultivators participating in the fight. However, as time went by, people from the two sides joined in the fight as well, turning it into a group fight.

    Moreover, when the total number of people on the scene exceeded four, the two sides unanimously released a powerful protective cover. Although they fought fiercely inside, the people outside were not affected by their battles.

    This was the rule. You can fight at will, but you have to ensure it did not affect the other people around the area. If thebatants numbered more than four, or the cultivation of some people were already at the Early-stage of the Heavenly Master, the protective cover should be activated. Otherwise, once you affected the others, the executives of the Dark Reign wille over and kill everyone. If it became too severe, the sects that those people belonged to, will be punished too. Listening to Zhao Mingquan¡¯s exnation, Lyu Liang could only shake his head helplessly. It was really better to see it than to hear about it!

    After flying for another 45 minutes, the mountains along the way gave way to more and more buildings. They could see more cultivators at this point, but they saw no more fights.

    At this point, a huge suspended light ball in front of them, caught Lyu Liang¡¯s attention, and then he saw Zhao Mingquan smiling and asked, ¡°That¡¯s it. The Tianshu Pavilion is just in front!¡±

    When his voice fell, the surface of the ball shed with a ck light, and a channel emerged. Several figures appeared from inside it. The one in front was a thin old man, wearing a blue robe. He had gray hair and a youthful face, and he nodded to Lyu Liang and smiled, ¡°I have long heard of your fame. I¡¯m Wenshu Master, one of the leaders of the Tianshu Pavilion. I have been waiting here for a long time!¡±

    ¡°These are the three leaders from Tianshu Pavilion. The head of the leaders is Tianshu Ancestor, who leads Wenshu Ancestor and Wushu Ancestor.¡± Zhao Mingquan kindly reminded him.

    ¡°My respects to the Ancestor!¡± ¡°I am Man Zi, and I am sincerely eager to enter Tianshu Pavilion!¡± Feeling a bit startled, Lyu Liang hurriedly bowed to him, with a ttering look.

    ¡°No need to be so polite, huh, huh. Since you are new to the Nether Big World, you may have no idea about the rules here.¡± ¡°Mingquan, from this time on, he is the official inside disciple of Tianshu Pavilion, and hence your Junior Brother.¡± ¡°Later, you can take him to choose a cave residence and a few attendants, and then inform him about the rules of our Nether Big World and Tianshu Pavilion.¡± ¡°Three dayster, it will be the deadline to determine who the participants will be, in the final test of the Mining Area.¡± ¡°At that time, remember to bring him to the main hall. ¡± Wenshu Ancestor smiled softly. He waved his hand, and then a blue robe in the same style that Zhao Mingquan wore, was ced on Lyu Liang, ¡°Perhaps you are ustomed to your previous way of dressing. However, now that you are enrolled in Tianshu Pavilion, you have to obey the rules of Tianshu Pavilion. ¡°This robe is your uniform and the namete for you to live by in the Nether Big World. Anyway, those who dare to offend the inside disciples of Tianshu Pavilion have not been born yet!¡±

    Later, Wenshu Ancestor and the others went off, and Zhao Mingquan flew into the ball of light with Lyu Liang. At this time, what appeared in front of Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes was a paradise, which was totally different from the gloomy world outside.

    Birds twittered and flowers bloomed. There were elegant peaks, clear springs, nice buildings and pavilions everywhere.

    Lyu Liang flew in with Zhao Mingquan. All the disciples of Tianshu Pavilion who saw them along the way, revealed a certain tinge of jealousy in their eyes.

    Lyu Liang also found thatpared to those disciples, there was ayer of dark gold in the strange talisman embroidered on the chest of the costumes worn by Zhao Mingquan and himself. Perhaps this was the difference between the inside disciples and ordinary principles.

    ¡°Well?¡± ¡°Senior brother, isn¡¯t this the area of the cave residence?¡± Lyu Liang pointed to the residence below, which was apparently the disciples¡¯ residential area , but he did not stop flying.

    ¡°This is the cave residence of the ordinary disciples. As inside disciples, how can we live in such a shabbynd, with such thin Spiritual Qi?¡± Zhao Mingquan grinned and only stopped after another 30 minutes. He pointed to the front and said, ¡°That is the area of our cave residences! ¡°Brother, I am not bragging. The number of big powers who have cave residences of this level in the Nether Big World, does not exceed five, except the Dark Reign! ¡°You will know what the environment inside is like, once you enter it!¡±

    Following his figure, Lyu Liang looked to the front, and then he squinted. He immediately found the secret, since he had a lot of Bounded Domain experience with the help of ck!

    He saw a few elliptical golden light curtains, equivalent to the height of one person floating in front. Lyu Liang understood that this must be the same as the Colorful Barrier of the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, inside which there were special designations!

    ¡°Take it! This is the key to your cave residence. Don¡¯t lose it. In our kind of cave residences, the only passport is the key, not the person!¡± Zhao Mingquan took out two ck pebbles and threw one of them to Lyu Liang. He took the other one and entered the cave residence. Lyu Liang naturally followed him.

    If the inner world of Tianshu Pavilion could be described as a Land of Peach Source, this ce was then the fairnd of the Land of Peach Source! The density of the Spiritual Qi here was even higher than that in the Virtual Land!

    ¡°Senior, senior brother! How... how strong the aura is here!¡± Lyu Liang showed a look of surprise, which was notpletely false.

    Zhao Mingquan was not surprised at Lyu Liang¡¯s reaction, and heughed loudly and said, ¡°Junior Brother, it is just as I have said!¡± Evenpared to the Goddess Nyu Wa space, this ce was even more superior, in terms of the quality of Spiritual Qi! How many people have dreamt of cultivating here! ¡°Now, this ce is yours!¡± ¡°But I should remind you.¡± ¡°Everyone who can enter this ce have basically gone through numerous fatal fights!¡± ¡°Living in such an ultimate-grade cave residence, we will be challenged five times, every three years.¡± ¡°The form will be the Wheel battle or one challenging five, and the form will be decided by the challenger.¡± ¡°If the original owner of the cave residence is defeated, the cave residence will be given to the challenger!¡± ¡°Of course, the loser will generally fight even at the sacrifice of their lives, so they care little about whether they will have another chance.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded. No matter how cold and bloody the Nether Big World was known to be, in this environment where you would always confront fatal fights, you have to spend as much time as possible, in cultivation.

    ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°This is... is he Man Zi, our Junior Brother?¡± ¡°And one of our five-person squad?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°I am Feng Qingfeng, with the special level fighting capacity of the Supreme Master. I am also one of your senior brothers!¡± And then a burst ofughter could be heard, and after the shing of a mass of golden lights, five figures appeared, one after another. The first one was a stout young man, who also wore the costume of the inside disciples. His most remarkable feature was his ck, pockmarked face.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Pockmark Feng!¡± ¡°This is indeed Man Zi, our Junior Brother, and also a teammate who will fight side by side with us, a few dayster!¡± ¡°Then it is your turn to give him some information, and also how to go about selecting servants!¡± ¡°Coincidentally, just now Master Wushu secretly transmitted a voice to me toe over, and I was wondering what I had to do?¡± Zhao Mingquan¡¯s eyes lit up and turned to Lyu Liang, ¡°Junior Brother, let this guy help you to deal with the other things. I have some business to attend to now, so see you three dayster!¡±

    Having politely witnessed Zhao Mingquan¡¯s departure, Lyu Liang finally had time to look carefully at Fengqing Feng, who seemed to be harmless. To his surprise, this guy directly entered his cave residence, even without notifying him! If he had not been mistaken, when he entered the cave residence, the restriction formation at the entrance of the cave had been restored.

    The appearance of this guy was really difficult to tter, and the four girls following him were obviously servants.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Junior Brother Man Zi, I have already heard about your good performance at Icy Peak! ¡°You know, what you have done really brings great fame to us males!¡± ¡°Come on to my cave residence, and we can chat while enjoying good food!¡± ¡°You know, the cultivators in this world are all crazy about cultivation, so it is difficult for me to find a potpanion!¡± ¡°Now that you are here for the first time, you had better have a good chat with me and divert me from boredom, before you go into the cultivation craze!¡± Pockmark Feng¡¯s enthusiasm gave Lyu Liang a better sense of intimacy.

    ¡°Senior brother Feng, aren¡¯t you a member of the Nether Big World?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s curiosity was answered by a long and deep sigh from pockmark Feng.

    ¡°Oh, I am sorry about this!¡± ¡°Why did I leave the Heaven Realm in the Pangu Origin world, and came to such a tormented world?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it! Don¡¯t mention it!¡± ¡°Come! Let¡¯s drink wine!¡± Pockmark Feng grasped Lyu Liang and pulled him outside, directly.

    ¡°Senior brother, the restriction formation of my cave residence seemed to have no... ¡± As he followed pockmark Feng, Lyu Liang asked hisst question. If the restriction formation did not work, the cave residence would be in danger!

    ¡°Haha, this is my unique secret skill!¡± ¡°As for the details... sorry, it¡¯s not that I do not trust you, but... hehe, everyone should have his trump card, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Nobody can enter your cave residence without the key, except for the three Ancestors and myself, in the whole Tianshu Pavilion!¡± ¡°And it is also impossible for others to know anything about your cave residence, let alone enter it!¡± Pockmark Feng patted his chest, and left with a proud smile on his face.

    When the two of them went out of the cave residence, pockmark Feng suddenly patted his head and said, ¡°Well, you had better select your servants first!¡± ¡°Now that we are so congenial, and old Zhao has delegated this task to me, I have to do it well!¡± ¡°Come! I assure you that I will select servants who are better than mine, for you! ¡±

    Anyway, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. Lyu Liang did not stop him, because he thought that the servants could be selected, and whether he would use them or not, depended on him.

    Pockmark Feng led Lyu Liang to the North end of the Tianshu Pavilion, where there was a ck barrier. The people stationed at the gate saw the two inside disciplesing, and they bowed respectfully to him.

    ¡°This is the inside disciple who has just joined our sect, and I am bringing him here to select servants... ¡°While speaking, pockmark Feng suddenly felt his eyebrows twitching. He pulled Lyu Liang who was about to enter the gate and said lightly, ¡°I suddenly remember I have something to do now, so let¡¯s go back first and tomorrow I will bring you here again!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and thought, ¡°He had been in such a hurry to select servants for me, but when we reached the gate, he suddenly changed his mind, why?¡±

    ¡°Oh, since you are already here, why not go ahead and select the servants?¡± ¡°And I can take this opportunity to see that what brother Man Zi, who won the fight at Icy Peak, is like?¡± A soft and pleasant voice came from inside the barrier.

    Lyu Liang felt something stirring in his heart, although he had never heard her voice before!

    ¡°Xiao Liang, the Silence Sword has a reaction!¡± ¡°It seems to be resonating with something. Quickly suppress it, or else we would be in danger!¡± ck¡¯s sudden shocked shout forced Lyu Liang to add many restriction formations in the Virtual Land in an instant.

    At this point, along the shining of the ck barrier, two figures emerged. The first figure was a woman with a smiling face. Looking at the two standing at the gate, she stared at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Ok?¡± ¡°You seem to be different from what I imagined!¡± ¡°In my opinion, shouldn¡¯t you be a young man dressed in white robes and holding a sword?¡±

    Lyu Liang was totally stupefied! Completely stupefied! But it was not because of the words of this white-robed woman.

    Although her words had already made Lyu Liang startled and scared, yet the one that really caught him off guard, was the man standing behind the woman.

    Lyu Liang would never forget this face, which resembled his eldest brother Xu Mubai, although there was a trace of cruelty in this handsome face...

    ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Do you know our Chongzhi?¡± The white-robed woman smiled and walked to Lyu Liang. She put her elegant arms softly on his shoulder and said gently: ¡°I am Li Caiyun, the highest deacon of the Dark Reign, or you can call me Bai Wanying.¡±

 Chapter 268 Imprisoned Bloodthirsty Shura

    <h4>Chapter 268 Imprisoned Bloodthirsty Shura</h4>

    ¡°Well? Ancestor Caiyun, please forgive him! My Junior Brother is a simple person, and not good with words. What¡¯s more, your iparable beauty... Junior Brother! Bow to Ancestor Caiyun!¡± Pockmark Feng reached out his hand and smacked the back of Lyu Liang¡¯s head.

    Lyu Liang was startled, and took a step back. He first disengaged the woman¡¯s jade like hand, and then quickly bowed and said, ¡°The fairy sister is so beautiful! I was stunned just now because I have never seen such a beautiful face... ¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about! This is the highest deacon in the Dark Reign, whose power is just lower than the Tao Ancestors! I repeat, she is Ancestor Caiyun! Lord Man Zi... No, ancestor! Can you be respectful?!¡± Pockmark smacked the back of Lyu Liang¡¯s head again, looking angry.

    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter. I find your Junior Brother quite agreeable! Or, shall I talk to Tianshu and get him apany me for a while?¡± Li Caiyun cupped her face with both hands, seemingly considering something seriously.

    Lyu Liang waspletely shocked. Yet before he thought of a way to deny her request, Pockmark solved the problem for him, ¡°Ancestor, you know that a few dayster, the mining area will be dividing its region again! Junior Brother Man Zi has been assigned as a member in our five-men squad! You se... this... ¡±

    ¡°Oh? If this is the case, it is really not proper to force him to apany me. Well, so long as he is still here, I can ask him toe over at any time.¡± Li Caiyun chuckled, and was about to leave, with Xu Chongzhi behind her. But when she passed Lyu Liang, she patted him lightly, and said, ¡°A monthter, I am looking forward to your performance!¡±

    Later, following the deep bows of Pockmark Feng and Lyu Liang, Li Caiyun left with the man following behind her.

    Although the man remained silent throughout the whole process, Lyu Liang was sure that this man must be Xu Chongzhi!

    ¡°Li Caiyun? Bai Wanying!¡±

    That year, Xu Chongzhi took five life-bonded divine weapons from the Creator to destroy the spell made by Bai Wanying in the Sunset Kingdom. But after that, what happened?

    The Silence Sword was sealed and had been taken away by others, and to think that he should see Xu Chongzhi and Bai Wanying in this ce...

    A long lost sense of loss flooded through him again. But at this point, it was not proper to ponder over it, so Lyu Liang had to leave his doubts for the moment, and pretended to be curious, and asked, ¡°Senior brother Feng, who is she? The deacon of the Dark Reign? Why is she here?¡±

    Pockmark Feng gazed at him and said, ¡°She is the highest deacon! You do know that there are many deacons in the Dark Reign? The deacon is the manager of the executives! The highest deacon is the powerful figure that manages all the other deacons! There were only two deacons of such a high rank in the Dark Reign, and Ancestor Caiyun was one of them!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Then she just said that she is called Li Caiyun, and also Bai Wanying, why is that? Can a person have two names? And as for the man behind her, is he her Taoistpanion? I heard she addressed him as ¡®our Chongzhi¡¯?¡±

    This time, Pockmark looked startled, stared at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die early, you had better stop asking about so many things you should not know!¡±

    At the same time, a slightly mysterious voice was transmitted secretly to Lyu Liang from his Divine Soul, ¡°She is a famous existence who lived a hundred thousand years ago. She is an old monster whose body has evolved numerous times already! She was the top leader of the group which first invaded the Chaotic World, and the only one that survived! She knows a very terrible secret method of robbing one¡¯s soul. That year, when she robbed this body, the body was sealed. However, the body was unsealed by a man called Xu Chongzhi. Later, she sessfully overwhelmed him, and made him her servant. That¡¯s the scene you saw just now!¡±

    Lyu Liang was digesting the information. Combined with what he had known before, he finally figured out the cause and effect.

    It seemed that Bai Wanying¡¯s soul had really been robbed by others that year. Xu Chongzhi saved her, but paid with his life...

    Lyu Liang did not know whether Bai Wanying¡¯s own soul was still in the body, and whether the soul could be recovered.

    If possible, he still wanted to save Xu Chongzhi! After all, he was the twin of his eldest brother Xu Mubai! He would return good for evil!

    But if he really wanted to save him, it would be no easy task!

    She was the highest deacon of the Dark Reign. Just thinking about the status and the identity of his opponent would be troublesome enough...

    At this moment, Pockmark Feng told him to select a servant. Lyu Liang put away his thoughts and quickly followed him, and at the same time, he finally made up his mind. He would follow the initial n he made, before he entered the Nether Big World! He would save those whom he could save first. There was no need to worry about Xu Chongzhi¡¯s life at this point, so he would save him when he had a proper opportunity!

    When Lyu Liang entered the ck barrier, he first saw many transparent light balls floating in the air! The inner space of some were empty, while some were filled with different numbers of people, who were obviously imprisoned in them.

    ¡°Junior Brother, pick your servants at will! I personally suggest that you pick a girl. We men should know how to treat ourselves well, right?¡± Pockmark Feng smirked and added, ¡°The cultivation of these people are all prohibited, and their cultivation is at best at the immortal standard. What¡¯s more, there are restriction formations inside their bodies. If they dare to fight against us, they will be reduced to ashes instantly, even without any action from us!¡±

    Lyu Liang answered him absent-mindedly. His Divine Sense began to carefully scan over the area, because the Guiding Talisman in his body started stirring!

    Sure enough, when Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes swept to the pile of light balls on the right side, his sight was fixed, because there was indeed one of his previously separatedpanions: Bloodthirsty Shura!

    Her original cool and heroic poise had disappeared. Instead, she seemed to be wasting away. The only thing that made Lyu Liang gratified was that her eyes were still faintly shining with unyielding glory.

    With the foreshadowing of Xu Chongzhi¡¯s appearance before, at this moment Lyu Liang was not too shocked.

    ¡°Well, senior brother, I want that!¡± Lyu Liang said, while pointing to the light ball where Bloodthirsty Shura was.

    ¡°Ah? You want her?¡± Pockmark Feng was stunned, and then began to lick his teeth, ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s select the others. She is pretty, but too wild! Other servants have already sumbed under the effect of the fierce acacia within one or two years. As for her, five years have almost passed, she is still as stinky and hard as a stone... or, then, let¡¯s wait?¡±

    Lyu Liang felt pain in his heart. He approached that light ball, stared at it for a while, and then said resolutely, ¡°I choose her! Don¡¯t worry, I am strong enough to make her obedient!¡±

    Pockmark Feng found that Lyu Liang had made up his mind, so he just said helplessly, ¡°Well, now that you want her, you can take her away! But there is a powerful restriction formation inside her body. Before you control her, her cultivation is only at the level of Foundation Establishment. If you want to force her to obey you, you have to take care! Mind you, she is already the target of several inside disciples!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, if this is the case, then why don¡¯t they force her to obey? Since her cultivation is so low, it should not be difficult for them to control her!¡± Lyu Liang was curious about this.

    ¡°Control her by force? No, no! Unless you want to lose your cultivation! When she first came here, somebody wanted to force her to have sex with him, but finally, he found that there was actually the ¡®Gongsha Divine Prohibition¡¯ inside her body... To put it simply, anyone who dares to force her to have sex when she was unwilling to do so, will lose his cultivation, and seriously he will be extinguished! Do you think, in such a case, they should pay such a big price?¡± Pockmark Feng said, as if it was a great pity.

    Hearing what he said, Lyu Liang somewhat retained his calmness. Then a ck light shed in the hand of Pockmark Feng, and the next moment, the light ball of Bloodthirsty Shura broke and she fell heavily to the ground.

    Lyu Liang subconsciously held out his arms to hold her, but was pped on the face immediately! When he looked down at the beauty in his arms, he found that although her aura was weak, the fury in her eyes was still strong.

    ¡°..What did I tell you! Ok, I will help you again!¡± Pockmark Feng reluctantly waved his hand again, and then with a tremor, Bloodthirsty Shura sank into aa, ¡°Do you have a cave residence? Quickly put her in!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and picked her up, and then directly walked out. From behind him, Pockmark shouted in surprise, ¡°Hei, don¡¯t go! The inside disciples can select four servants at a time!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, I think I will go back and manage this girl first, and after that, I wille back and select the other servants. Many thanks, senior brother!¡± Lyu Liang smiled and disappeared, without bothering about anything else.

    When Pockmark Feng followed him out, he could only see the hasty departing figure of Lyu Liang. So he immediately transmitted a powerful secret voice to Lyu Liang, ¡°Junior Brother, you are so horny! Let¡¯s call it a day today! I will go to your cave residence early tomorrow morning, and discuss the division of the mining area with you!¡±

    ......

    After returning to his cave residence, Lyu Liang deliberately set up many prewarning restriction formations. If someone like Pockmark Feng could enter his cave residence without his invitation, at least he would be able to have a warning first.

    After making all the preparations, Lyu Liang released Bloodthirsty Shura, who was still in a dazed state. He first put her down on afortable ce and then transmitted a piece of Spiritual Qi to her. Then he reverted to his original appearance, and silently waited for her to revive.

    After a while, Bloodthirsty Shura gradually woke up. She immediately saw Lyu Liang, who was smiling at her. She was first stunned and then rubbed her eyes. After she confirmed that it was indeed Lyu Liang, her eyes began to swell with tears, and finally she said softly, as she sobbed, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°I should be the one to apologize... If it were not for me, you would not have fallen into such a situation... ¡°Lyu Liang felt pain in an instant, the fighting scene in the Infernal Purgatory reappearing before his eyes. He was particrly sad, when he thought about the death of Wen Ying and the little Blood Dragon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-usatory! Brother Zhu insisted oning here for the Tai-Ah Sword and I just followed him. I should thank you because I don¡¯t know what will happen to me if it were not for you... and, don¡¯t call me Bloodthirsty Shura. I have given up that name from the time I left the Heavenly Alliance.¡± Bloodthirsty Shura smiled faintly and said softly, ¡°I am from the Liu family of the Remote Antiquity in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, and my name is Liu Xiaoxue. Your cultivation is not lower than mine now, so you can just call me Xiaoxue.¡±

    Lyu Liang was always generous to his friends, so he immediately used medicinal pills to treat Xiaoxue. But at the same time, he thought helplessly that it would have been wonderful if only the King of Medicine was still in the Virtual Land, at this point!

    Fortunately, Liu Xiaoxue herself knew some pharmacology, and soon she picked a few medicines from Lyu Liang¡¯s numerous medicinal herbs. As for the strong prohibition in her body, with the help of ck, the prohibition waspletely destroyed within two hours. Anyway, Pockmark Feng had stated previously that once a servant came to the master¡¯s hand, the master could dispose the servant at will. Because the core restriction formation in her body that prohibited her resistance could not be destroyed, they were not afraid that these servants would make trouble.

    During this period, the constitution of Liu Xiaoxue rapidly recovered and the two were engaged in an agreeable chat. Recalling their initial state of hostility, they bothughed at each other. At that time, they did not expect that the two people who were initially fighting so fiercely with each other, would someday sit down andugh together.

    ¡°Well, what about Wu Yingzhao? What happened to him?¡± After talking about his own situation, Lyu Liang suddenly remembered the person who meant so much to Liu Xiaoxue, because he did not hear her mentioning his name.

    But the moment Lyu Liang asked about this, Liu Xiaoxue¡¯s smiling eyes suddenly turned white andter the aura all over her body became extremely disorderly. Her body began to self-detonate so unexpectedly and horribly...

 Chapter 269 Lu Tian Mineral Vein

    <h4>Chapter 269 Lu Tian Mineral Vein</h4>

    Stunned! Stupefied! Shocked!

    Including Divine Beast of Chaos, Swallowing Spirit... All those who were with Lyu Liang felt it was totally unbelievable!

    When Lyu Liang was in a state of despair, the original shell of Liu Xiaoxue, who had self-detonated, suddenly held her head and yelled in pain, and the aura that broke out was controlled temporarily!

    It was necessary to say that Lyu Liang¡¯s growth during these years, was obvious to all. He adjusted his mentality in a sh. The ck dropped down in an instant, and then Lyu Liang threw fierce punches at his opponent, but avoided hitting her vital parts!

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Liu Xiaoxue, who was covered by the ck, was like a broken kite, which had been shot down. The next moment, she lost her consciousness!

    Lyu Liang still maintained his punching stance, as he breathed heavily. His eyes were wild with shock. Even if his body had made the most correct response, the incredible look on his face still showed the deep shock that was in the depths of his heart!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Lyu Liang screamed, and the joy of reuniting with hispanion turned into a kind of anger, of being fooled. This was most intolerable!

    ¡°Kid, explore her body carefully! Don¡¯t you think that this scene seems to have happened before!¡± White¡¯s old voice sounded, ¡°How deep her hatred is, and she even yed such a big trick on you!¡± ¡±

    Lyu Liang also calmed down for a while. In the previous environment, and with absolute trust in his own people, he never thought about exploring her. But at this moment, in his heart, there was already a gradually clear answer.

    ¡°...If I can¡¯t kill you during this lifetime, I swear I will not be a human during the next lifetime!¡± When Lyu Liang found a blue blood spot in a hidden position inside Liu Xiaoxue¡¯s body with the help of Little Tian, he was extremely calm. However, an uncontroble killing intent was welling up in his mind, which seemed to be about to erupt at any time.

    ¡°Calm down! You don¡¯t want to have any unnecessary trouble!¡± White¡¯s yelling forced Lyu Liang to control his emotions.

    ¡°Damn it! What devious tricks! This should be a high-level skill of Divine Soul indication! If I am right, ¡®Wu Yingzhao¡¯ is the keyword that triggers this indication! No wonder Xiaoxue did not mention her favorite person. It is not that she has forgotten him, but that the name waspletely blocked from the depths of her Divine Soul!¡± White said in a low voice, obviously also out of anger, ¡°This mortal enemy is too sophisticated! He has already predicted that you will meet her sooner orter, so he deliberately designed a trap for you to fall in!¡±

    ¡°But why did Xiaoxue suddenly stop self-detonating. If she did not stop at the time, even if I was not killed, I would still be badly hurt and my identity would be exposed!¡± Lyu Liang felt scared when he thought of this, but suddenly, he seemed to recall something and asked in surprise, ¡°I understand! It is the restriction formation set by the Tianshu Pavilion in her body that worked!¡±

    ¡°Well, it should be! You are also a disciple of Tianshu Pavilion at the moment. Since she is your servant, anyone who wants to murder you, will be counterattacked by the restriction formation in her body! Look at her, if I am right... Oh! What a pity! We lost a talent!¡± The words of White were sad, and Lyu Liang¡¯s heart suddenly felt hurt. They both thought of something which was, though not the worst, yet not so good...

    Sure enough, when Lyu Liang went to observe Liu Xiaoxue, although her aura was still there, yet her cultivation was totally gone. After an observation by Little Tian, they found that her Divine Soul was basically smashed. Even if they could heal her, she would live as an ordinary person without any cultivation in the future.

    If she did not have the opportunity to meet Lyu Liang, she had to live as a mortal for the rest of her life...

    ¡°Bang!¡± Lyu Liang directly punched the ground and made a deep pit, and then he raised his trembling hand to clear away the blue blood spot, and then emitted his aura again. This time, Liu Xiaoxue awoke in an instant.

    ¡°Thank you... I... finally remembered... ¡± Liu Xiaoxue fell weakly into Lyu Liang¡¯s arms, but revealed a look of relief.

    ¡°Your cultivation... Sorry... I should have thought that something was not quite right earlier...¡± Lyu Liang felt a lot of pain. He knew how cruel it was to be an omnia of the Remote Antiquity family.

    To his surprise, Liu Xiaoxue still smiled lightly and said, ¡°No, I should still thank you... Not only did you save my life, the most important thing... you made me finally think of Yingzhao... Oh, if I really forgot about him, it¡¯s better... for me to die!¡±

    In the face of such a woman who was so infatuated, what else could Lyu Liang say?

    ¡°Can you still remember what happened?¡± Lyu Liang asked, trying to keep calm, but it was hard for him to hide the passionate killing intent within him.

    Liu Xiaoxue nodded and said, ¡°I only remember that after I was stranded in thend of Wild Domain ten years ago, I stayed alone for five years. But when I went out to find the other people, I had a conflict with several big powers. In such a crisis, a masked woman with blue hair saved me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her again!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the anger that had just been suppressed in his heart, began to expand uncontrobly.

    The first time, on the Tianfo Mountain, all the monks were controlled by her!

    The second time, in the Nether Big World, she initiated a fatal attack outside the channel!

    The third time, right here, she actually used herpanion as her Man of Sacrifice!

    Lyu Liang was overwhelmed by his killing intent. The threat from this masked woman with blue hair was even stronger than that from the Infernal Purgatory, so this woman had sessfully be the first target that Lyu Liang wanted to kill!

    Liu Xiaoxue continued, ¡°The most important thing is that she is familiar with our situation, and even how we attacked in the channel. When she says that she is a close-knit maid of the Liu Jiatan of the Liu family of the Remote Antiquity and shows the unique token of the eight Immortal Generals, I do not doubt her anymore...¡±

    At this point, Liu Xiaoxue¡¯s brows furrowed again and after a while, painfully said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I can only think of so much. As for what happened after that, I can¡¯t remember... The only thing I can recall after that, is I became alone again, andter I was discovered, I was defeated by a group of people. Finally I was arrested by this Tianshu Pavilion...¡±

    After hearing what she said, Lyu Liang just nodded and told her to have a good rest in his portable cave residence. At this point, there was less than four hours before the dawn.

    ¡°Since you are so eager to kill me, definitely you won¡¯t give up! However, I swear that if you attack me again, I will definitely kill you!¡± Lyu Liang said this cruelly to himself, and then redressed himself as the barbarian. He resumed his calmness and waited for Pockmark Feng.

    However, the words ¡°Liu family of the Remote Antiquity¡± in the narration of Liu Xiaoxue caught Lyu Liang¡¯s attention. He was not afraid of the identity of the blue-haired woman, but as for the Liu family, he subconsciously thought of a person...

    If he really had conflicts with the Liu family just because of this blue-haired woman, it would be troublesome...

    ......

    This time, Pockmark Feng politely triggered the restriction formation in advance and greeted Lyu Liang, before he entered the cave residence. When he entered the cave residence of Lyu Liang, even though he did not see Liu Xiaoxue, he did not ask about her, and it seemed that he did not care. She was only a servant at that. So Lyu Liang secretly felt relieved.

    ¡°Junior Brother, time is limited! Just before I came, Tianshu Master directly transmitted a voice to me and asked me to tell you the basic rules. Let¡¯s go to the main hall of the Tianshu Pavilion to have a discussion immediately! Let¡¯s get down to business and we will start now!¡± It was so rare to see Pockmark Feng so serious, ¡°From today, and six dayster, it will be the area-division day of the mining area, which is held every ten years in the Nether Big World.¡±

    ¡°Simply speaking, all kinds of supernal materials and agrarian treasures are produced in the mining area. But the resources are limited and the distribution is not bnced. So there must be a rule to regte the mining of the resources. If everyone fights for good resources at will, the world will be in chaos! So, in order to regte the activities of the powerful sects in the mining area, the Dark Reign set up a rule, tens of thousands of years ago, which is, to divide the mining area into different zones. Every ten years, the powerful sects will send out their representatives to participate in the wushu test, to fight for their zones! The sect that ranks top has the priority of choosing their mining zone!¡± Pockmark Feng finished his sentence in one breath and swallowed hard.

    ¡°Then... senior brother, how about the rank of our Tianshu Pavilion each time? What kind of treasures are worth such a fight?¡± Lyu Liang finally understood the rules. He was quite familiar with this practice, which was the same as selecting talents on the arena.

    Pockmark Feng continued to speak, his eyes shining, ¡°Hey, one hundred years ago, people from the Dark Reign were not allowed to participate in the test. Since then, our Tianshu Pavilion has won the No.1 ce every year! As to why it is so fierce, it is because inside the mining area, there is a ce where the Lu Tian Mineral Vein is hidden!¡±

    ¡°Lu Tian Mineral Vein? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°A kind of spiritual stone?¡± Lyu Liang rubbed his head, feeling confused.

    ¡°Oh! It is better to have you see it, rather than describe it beautifully!¡± Pockmark Feng patted his thigh and turned over his palm, and then a ck stone, the size of a fingernail, appeared and floated over to Lyu Liang, ¡°I only have one piece of the stone, which I have gained by fight ferociously for it in the previous two tests!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such an inconspicuous... ah?!¡± Lyu Liang instinctively held it in his hand, just wanting to know more about it. But suddenly he felt a strong aura rushing into his body!

    This Spiritual Qi seemed to appear automatically in Lyu Liang¡¯s body. The moment the Spiritual Qi entered his body, he felt that his Cultivation Methods, including the Five Acts of Heaven Soul and the Holy Soul Order were all showing a rising momentum!

    If it were not that he was in a wrong ce, Lyu Liang would have started to cultivate under closed door meditation! At this point, he finally understood the biggest secret of this unremarkable stone! And he had a hunch that if he could fight with this stone, hisbat power could be improved by at least 30%!

    ¡°Haha, cool? This is the Lu Tian Mineral Vein! The only secret treasure between heaven and earth that can stimte the potential of cultivators! Even in the space of the Nuwa, it is also regarded as a big treasure by the families of the Remote Antiquity and even the Sanctuary!¡± Looking at the shocked face of Lyu Liang, Pockmark Feng finallyughed proudly.

    ¡°Treasure! What a good treasure! Senior brother, I also want to get a piece of the stone!¡± Lyu Liang reluctantly returned the stone to Pockmark Feng, and his reluctance was real.

    ¡°That depends on your power! Those who can get the award of the Lu Tian Mineral Vein are all powerful figures from the big sects. If you want one, you have to fight even at the sacrifice of your life! You have to win three times in session, in the final test, and there are a total of five tests!¡± Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s eager eyes, Pockmark Feng hurriedly added, ¡°There are five rounds in the final test! The participants are all the outstanding ones from every sects! The possibility of winning sessively three times... well, is even more difficult than you fighting with a Tao Ancestor alone! Winning five rounds means that on the condition of your team having entered the final test, you have to participate in every round and defeat your opponents!¡±

    Sure enough, the second half of Pockmark Feng¡¯s words made Lyu Liang calm down.

    Yes, the elites of the major sects in the Nether Big World were all top figures... Even if he was strong, he was at most of the same level. It was really not easy to win sessively for three times than winning overall for five times!

    ¡°Senior brother, how can I achieve three wins in a row? Since the start of the test, has anyone done it?¡± The strong one should be respected, regardless when and where, and Lyu Liang was no exception.

    Pockmark Feng said mysteriously, ¡°There really is! But just five! The first one is Ancestor Wushu of our Tianshu Pavilion! The other four are also outstanding powerful figures from the powerful sects! However, thest one who won sessively for three times had to be traced back to nearly a thousand years ago! As for the method, it¡¯s very simple. After you win one round, don¡¯t step down. You can continue to wait for the next challenger on the stage! The rule of the wushu test is that every team should fight to thest, until thest number is defeated! For example, in a team, if the first four were all defeated, they could still win the test if thest managed to defeat all the five members of the other team!¡±

    Lyu Liang had no doubts this time, and at the same time, hemented, ¡°The Nether Big World really has a sound foundation. It is actually filled with powerful figures!¡±

    ......

    Yue Feng Nest Meeting, the second strongest sect of the Nether Big World was among the three branches of the Dark Reign. At this moment, a special guest visited the Yue Feng Nest Meeting.

    At the entrance of the Great Defense Formation of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, two ranks of ck-robed cultivators were standing on the two sides, each one having the cultivation of Tao Ancestor. At this time, they looked respectfully at a bearded man who had flown over with a blue-robed young man.

    ¡°Wee, leader!¡± The two rows of ck-robed cultivators bowed deeply to them.

    ¡°Leave it! Quickly prepare a room on the upper floor as what I have requested!¡± After saying that, the bearded man turned to the young man and said, ¡°You can rest here, in order for your injury to heal. I promise you can participate in the zone-division test of the mining area, seven dayster!¡±

    The young man respectfully cupped his hands and thanked him, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to repay my gratitude to you! Can¡¯t you really disclose any of your information to me? I feel so sorry to have disturbed you! Especially in order to save me, those brothers even lost their lives... ¡±

    ¡°You will know all this, sooner orter, but the person who tells you the truth will definitely not be me! As long as you are willing to trust me, it will be the biggest reward for me!¡± The bearded man waved his hand and smiled softly, ¡°Come on, your injury is not slight, and it will take a few days for you to recover! You don¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to meet your Master, right?¡±

    Hearing these words, the young man refrained from saying anything, but just sighed. He cupped his hands to show his respect again, ¡°I will never forget your help! No matter what kind of purpose you have, at least I, Nie Qingyun, will forever remember your kindness!¡± After saying that, the young man took the lead and flew ahead.

    Dahan smiled slightly, and followed him immediately. When the two disappeared in the array, the weing teams on the two sides also scattered.

    However, what puzzled everyone was the identity of this young man who seemed to be infamous. He actually made the milord, who did not even respect the deacons of the Dark Reign, follow him as if he was a servant!

    Moreover, the most important thing was that the leader¡¯s room upstairs, which was said to be the highest level cave residence, had been set aside especially by the Tao Ancestor of the Dark Reign, and even the deacons of the highest rank in the Dark Reign did not qualify to stay there!

    Now the first one to stay in the room was actually a strange young man, whose cultivation was at most at the Middle-stage of the Heavenly Master... Who on earth was he?

 Chapter 270 Before the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 270 Before the Battle</h4>

    When Lyu Liang followed Feng Mazi to the main hall of the Tianshu Pavilion, a few people were already standing there.

    There were three elderly men who looked like sages. The one on the left side was Ancestor Wen Shu who had greeted Lyu Liang. The tall one in the middle had big eyes like that of a tiger, and looked very formidable. He was surely Ancestor Tian Shu. The hunchbacked man on the right side should be Ancestor Wu Shu, who was said to be the first one to obtain the Lu Tian Divine Stone, in the past.

    Three other people were standing in a ce at a lower level. Although they looked ordinary, Lyu Liang could feel a strong, weird pressureing out of them!

    ¡°Are they checking me out, or are they deliberately trying to threaten me from the beginning?¡± Lyu Liang had perceived three beams of unfriendly probing aura with no killing intentions, but he just smiled.

    Instead, if an ordinary cultivator at the Supreme Master level came inside, he would probably tremble at the scene, if he had not fallen down first.

    But Lyu Liang was much stronger. Although his cultivation was close to the Middle-stage Heavenly Master, the strength from his Divine Soul could even withstand the impact from a Tao Ancestor!

    ¡°I¡¯m a disciple, named Man Zi! I¡¯m honored to meet the three Masters, and also every senior brother here!¡± Lyu Liang strode forward and bowed with cupped fists calmly, and he seemed to have ayer of golden light shing around his body.

    As expected, the three senior brothers looked more rxed when they saw Lyu Liang¡¯s behavior, as if they had already approved his power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. We don¡¯t have much time. You guys introduce yourselves first!¡± Ancestor Tian Shu said slowly, while ncing at the three men before him. ¡°From now on, you are in the same boat. Since you¡¯ve already tested him, then get along with each other!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Meng Yun, a Supreme Master with a special-grade fighting capacity! Sorry about the offense just now, Junior Brother Man!¡± A tall, sturdy man with a crimson face introduced himself, with cupped fists.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Yan Zidao, a Heavenly Master with a special-grade fighting capacity! Junior Brother Man, you came at the right time. Now I¡¯m not the only Heavenly Master here!¡± That was a tall, lean man with a ferret face, introducing himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m... Cough! Cough!... Gongsun... Gongsun Youcheng, Cough... a Supreme Master... with a special-grade... fighting capacity, Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Thest one looked like an invalid. He had a sallow face and an extremely dispirited expression, and seemed as if he would cough up blood, even as he spoke.

    But he was the only one that made Lyu Liang feel threatened! What¡¯s more, he was a member of thebat squad, and would not be an easy man to deal with!

    ¡°All right! Since you¡¯ve introduced yourselves, I¡¯ll also get to the point! About thepetition, its rules remain the same, but it is more difficult than before! Therefore, I deliberately asked the Tao Ancestor ghost to start the Thoreau Secret Realm in advance. Go there quickly, and grab thest chance to improve yourselves!¡± Ancestor Tian Shu nced at everybody and then waved his hand, and three Lu Tian Divine Stones suddenly appeared. ¡°Qingfeng and Youcheng, each of them already has one, so the three of you take one for yourselves and use it for cultivation. It¡¯s on loan only. I want it back when you finish your cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, why don¡¯t we take the stone topete? I think we have a better chance of winning with it.¡± Lyu Liang secretly transmitted a voice to Feng Mazi.

    ¡°Thepetition has specified that it¡¯s strictly forbidden to bring the Lu Tian Divine Stone topete, otherwise, thepetitor will be directly disqualified! Some may have the stone, while others don¡¯t. That¡¯s just for the sake of fairness!¡± Feng Mazi¡¯s exnation made sense.

    Lyu Liang nodded and stopped asking. The Ancestor Tian Shu gave an order, and brought the squad to a ck whirlpool that suddenly appeared deep inside the pce.

    ¡°You have five days to adjust yourselves. Then I will take you to the Dark Reign myself!¡± Ancestor Tian Shu was about to leave, but he saw that Lyu Liang seemed curious, so he stopped and continued to say, ¡°Man Zi is here for the first time, so I¡¯ll give you more details! Inside this door is the Thoreau Secret Realm. That¡¯s a ce where the time runs one hundred times faster than the time outside it, which means that one day of cultivation inside it, equals to the cultivation of one hundred days outside! Five dayster, you will be automatically transmitted back to the entrance here. Are we clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his fists honestly, while he began to be more interested in the background of the Nether Big World!

    God! He had thought that his Virtual Land was already umon enough, butpared with the Thoreau Secret Realm, its significance had decreased greatly!

    ¡°Master, will I still have a chance toe here and cultivate myself in the future?¡± Lyu Liang asked tentatively.

    ¡°Come again? That¡¯s impossible! Technically, this secret realm is a ce that is above the Natural Law! It can only stay open for five days after being opened by a super powerful figure who excels in the space method. And then it will stay closed for at least eight years, before it is possible to open it again!¡± Ancestor Tian Shu shook his head. Then he pointed inside the door and said, ¡°Go in there now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary ce for cultivation. In that case, the Virtual Land is much better!¡± Lyu Liang didn¡¯t hesitate, and was the first to rush into the whirlpool.

    ...

    ¡°Such a ultimate-grade secret realm for cultivation!¡± Lyu Liang eximed at the first sight of the scene there.

    It was a nk space that was simr to the House of Time, in the site where Tai Su Ancestor Lord lived before, but it was full of thick Spiritual Qi, which had a much higher level!

    Without being reminded by White, Lyu Liang took out the Linden and ced it under his butt, while holding the Lu Tian Divine Stone in his hand at the same time. He would not waste such a good opportunity for cultivation.

    ...

    Meanwhile, three people were standing inside a secret independent space in the Tianshu Pavilion. Lyu Liang knew two of them. One was Ancestor Tian Shu and the other one was Li Caiyun, the one Lyu Liang was really concerned about.

    However, they were not superiors at this time. Instead, both of them were showing great respect to a teenager wearing a purple robe, in front of them.

    The teenager looked weak, but he was actually Ji Luo Tao Lord, who was well-known in the Nether Big World, and one of the top leaders in the Dark Reign!

    ¡°Do you still have any questions about what I said?¡± Ji Luo Tao Lord nced at them, and asked.

    Ancestor Tian Shu replied at once, ¡°I understand! I will firmly obey the arrangements of the Dark Reign!¡±

    Li Caiyun frowned and said, ¡°Milord, the barbarian in the Tianshu Pavilion, I still think there is something fishy about him! My host¡¯s life-bonded magic treasure seemed to resonate with him before. If he is allowed to cultivate inside the Thoreau Secret Realm, is it...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The people in the squad of the Tianshu Pavilion are just fine. My only concern is that an ident that is beyond our imagination, might happen during thepetition...¡± Ji Luo Tao Lord sighed.

    ¡°Who would dare to make trouble in the Dark Reign?¡± Li Caiyun hummed. ¡°Everyone is just as lowly as an ant here!¡±

    Ji Luo Tao Lord shook his head and said, ¡°There is an old saying in the mortal world, ¡®Defend all the time, and never detect an inside thief¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You mean inside the Dark Reign...¡± The Ancestor Tian Shu narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively.

    ¡°You just do what I asked you to do! Remember, only obey themands from me. Never obey any other Tao Ancestors!¡± Ji Luo Tao Lord nced at them. Then out of his body, a stream of formidable aura burst forth, and he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, your future in the Nether Big World, will end right now!¡±

    ...

    The second big power in the Nether Big World, Yue Feng Nest Meeting, had arge magnificent tower in its Core Region. On the top floor, a bearded man and Nie Qingyun were standing side by side, in front of a ck whirlpool.

    ¡°This is the Lu Tian Divine Stone. I¡¯ve told you about all of its functions. You can further improve your Cultivation Method in the Thoreau Secret Realm with it.¡± The bearded man put a stone the size of half a fist, into Nie Qingyun¡¯s hand. Then he said with aplex expression, ¡°Actually, I have other methods to let the two of you meet. Why are you taking such a risk? You¡¯ve experienced the danger before, what if...¡±

    ¡°I want to help my Master. That¡¯s all! He is the one that has kept all my nsmen from being killed in the battle! And afterwards, he was the one that saved me from death, so I don¡¯t want to be a loser that just needs other people¡¯ protection!¡± Nie Qingyun said this firmly. Then with cupped fists, he said, ¡°Your kindness will never be forgotten. If I can survive this, I will definitely repay you!¡±

    ¡°... I understand. Just do what you have to do!¡± With an expression of unspeakable excitement, the sturdy man nodded heavily, and said while pointing at the whirlpool, ¡°Go in there. It¡¯s only five days in total.¡±

    ¡°Well, actually, there is another thing that I¡¯m still uncertain about. I won¡¯t worry about it if you could exin it to me!¡± Nie Qingyun was not in a hurry to enter the whirlpool. Instead, he stared at the sturdy man and said, ¡°The Yue Feng Nest Meeting is the second big power in Nether Big World. You seem to be the top leader. My Master and I, our identities have been exposed. In this situation, aren¡¯t you afraid that you may lose everything, once the Dark Reign learns about that?¡±

    The sturdy man had his one eyebrow cocked at his words, and then suddenly burst intoughter and said, ¡°Like I said, do you believe me?¡±

    Nie Qingyun was stunned, but still answered him firmly, ¡°Yes! Without you, I may have died twice in this Nether Big World!¡±

    ¡°Good! Then you also need to believe that I bear no ill will toward your Master and you, as well as yourpanions that you¡¯ve lost touch with! As for the reason, you will know it some day in the future.¡± After finishing, the bearded man did not intend to say anything more.

    Nie Qingyun seemed to have predicted the situation. He cupped his fists again, and then rushed into the whirlpool directly.

    Seeing Nie Qingyun entering the whirlpool, the bearded man sighed and turned around, saying while bowing deeply, ¡°Lady Madonna, have you finished checking?¡±

    At the moment, a girl dressed in a crepe like attire, walked out from the Void. She smiled as she looked at the ck whirlpool and said, ¡°Is that him? Are you sure? With the exception of their qualities being a little alike, they don¡¯t have anything else inmon. You may have made a mistake.¡±

    The bearded man replied hurriedly, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! Milord, he...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡¯m not serious!¡± The girl returned to be calm and continued, ¡°There is no possibility that he would be some other person, when he could ord with the life-bonded divine weapon of that guy to that extent! Even I am impressed by the person who¡¯d made this decision that year. He is very smart and very patient! Is it Six Tao? He is the only one that I could think who would take such a step?¡±

    ¡°For my position, I can¡¯t get to this confidential core n for the moment. Please forgive me, milord!¡± The bearded man was relieved, and bowed to the girl respectfully.

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s definitely immortal Six Tao! He is worthy of being called the first brainpower of the Divine n! His body of Six Tao is so terrifying. And together with his iparable reincarnation skills, he is almost a match for our People Outside the Law! If we haven¡¯t participated in the battle, the two of them would have been enough to ward off the five God Kings!¡± The girl looked far into the distance, as if recalling a thing that had happened a long time ago. Momentster, she said softly, ¡°Report to your boss. This case is mine!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in a secret ce of You Yuan Country in the Nether Big World, where the main inhabitants were the Spirit n, some people were also discussing about thepetition for the mining area division, which was about to start soon...

    ¡°The information is very certain, milord! Please give orders and let us try again, before they enter the mining area! That can be seen as a way to say goodbye to our brothers who have died in the south!¡±

    ¡°I get it. Just go then. Although the odds are slim, it¡¯s not entirely impossible. But, if you fail again this time, gather the remaining forces in the Northern Mining Area. That¡¯s a ce where we may have ourst shot!¡±

    ¡°Thepetitors on our side, are all our own people. They are also fighters with great capabilities! Brother Chiling, you¡¯ve already done enough. And now, it¡¯s up to us!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your help, brothers Gold and Wood! Then we¡¯ll go to the mining area and get everything ready in advance!¡±

    ¡°Since you guys have reached an agreement, I also need to go to the west and join my other doppelgangers. Chiling, the dispatch in the mining area is on you for the moment. If there is no order personally transmitted by our doppelgangers before they enter the mining area, start the actions as we have originally nned!¡±

    ¡°Well, the thing about Lyu Liang...¡±

    ¡°... The killing n applies to everybody. Besides, I believe that that guy will make it to the end!¡±

 Chapter 271 The Battle of Diablo: Start

    <h4>Chapter 271 The Battle of Diablo: Start</h4>

    Lyu Liang did really well inside the Thoreau Secret Realm.

    The thick Spiritual Qi and the Lu Tian Divine Stone were a great help to him. Meanwhile, he also had the Linden, so his cultivation increased rapidly and reached the bottleneck of the Middle-stage Heavenly Master in less than a 100 days.

    During those days, he discussed with White about the types of moves he would be activating in thepetition. It would be better if he did not use the moves that he had used in the previous battles at the Nether Big World, as they might be spotted by others. He could not afford to take that risk.

    To sum it up, the Kunwu Sword could not be used for the time being. After being used several times before as the Sword-Blood Soul Guide, it had be like a calling card for Lyu Liang. In addition, he was not supposed to use the Xuanyuan Sword Formation, either.

    In the end, the only moves he could depend on were the Five Acts of Heaven Soul and the Divine Body. As for the Spirit Swallowing Bugs and Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm, they were only suitable for short-term use. His only fear was they would be coveted by greedy people, which was not a good thing for him.

    No matter what, they should be enough for just one battle!

    Although Lyu Liang was very interested in the Lu Tian Divine Stone, he decided not to use it, as he thought it might seem as if he was showing off, by winning three times in a row. To be honest, he was not even sure if he could get to the end. But even if he did make it, he would definitely be a target for all in future, something he definitely did not want to happen.

    During the cultivation, there was another urrence that Lyu Liang was very delighted about. The girl in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation was actually starting to recover!

    ¡°Man... Linglong... miss you...¡± As soon as Lyu Liang went into the formation to see her, a warm and soft body immediately appeared in his arms. Smiling at him, the girl stuttered these sweet words.

    Linglong!

    That should be the girl¡¯s name. Ancestor Frost had also called her by that name before. It seemed that she was starting to regain her memory!

    Lyu Liang was so happy that he brought out a pile of fruits for her to eat. Linglong¡¯s eyes shone.. She looked and touched some of the fruits. Atst, she picked up an apple and took a few big bites out of it.

    As Lyu Liang looked at her innocent smile, his mood lifted, after having felt so depressed and gloomy for some time.

    But just as he was about to leave, Linglong had a pathetic look on her face, and clung to the edge of his clothes, crying in a heart-broken voice, ¡°Man... Man...¡±

    ¡°Be good. I promise that I wille and see you every one or two days, okay?¡± Lyu Liang said this tentatively, and it worked. The girl nodded reluctantly, and had a faint smile on her tearful face.

    Lyu Liang kept his promise and visited Linglong at least every two days.

    After more than 400 days had passed, Linglong was able to speak a couple ofplete sentences, and her actions became more normal. Every time Lyu Liang entered the formation, instead of behaving childishly, like embracing him and eating apples, she would even take care of him. The pure passion in her eyes brought that lifeless wastend back to life.

    As the 500 days of cultivation inside the Thoreau Secret Realm came to an end, Lyu Liang had already practiced his Cultivation Method to a much higher level.

    Especially the fourth act of the Five Acts of Heaven Soul named Frightened Stab, he could actually use it! Although he could only use it to create a momentary problem for his enemies, he had White¡¯s instantaneous sh, at the same time. Therefore, the fourth act was definitely a trump card for him!

    The only thing he was worried about was that his cultivation remained at the bottleneck of the Middle-stage Heavenly Master. There were no signs to indicate that he was about to break through...

    ...

    Five dayster, when the five of them gathered at Tianshu Pavilion, Lyu Liang was the most outstanding one. That was due to the Linden. Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation speed had doubled with it.

    The barbarian at the moment, was showing a cultivation of the Middle-stage Heavenly Master, which was not the most surprising feature.

    The thing about him that shocked the people most, was theyer of coppery light that shone faintly around him. It was indescribably creepy and oppressive.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to get together!¡± Ancestor Tian Shu said, seemingly satisfied with their achievements.

    ¡°What? Three Masters areing along with us!¡± Seeing that even Ancestor Tian Shu, Ancestor Wen Shu and Ancestor Wu Shu were apanying them, Feng Mazi blurted out in amazement.

    ¡°Some important figure from the Dark Reign will be watching thepetition this time, but it¡¯s not something you should care about!¡± Ancestor Tian Shu said indifferently. Then he led them to a wing room on the right side of the pce, where arge transmission formation had been set up earlier.

    Lyu Liang felt dizzy for a moment, and the next minute, he was already inside a magnificent pce!

    ¡°This... is too luxurious!¡± Lyu Liang eximed in his heart, as he saw all the furnishings in therge pce were made of ultimate-grade Primordial Stones.

    ¡°Haha, wee!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you guysing to You Luo Mansion together, my old friends!¡± an airy voice came from behind them. Lyu Liang and the other people turned around and saw a potbellied person in a ck robe,ughing as he greeted them.

    ¡°This man is Kong Liang, another top deacon of the Dark Reign with the nickname of ¡®velvet paw¡¯! It is said that he used to be an important figure in the Kong family of the Remote Antiquity in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa. No one knows why he came here to be a deacon! Even when facing the Tao Ancestors of the Dark Reign, he treats them as equals.¡± Feng Mazi secretly transmitted a voice message to Lyu Liang, who was immediately struck by the name, Kong Liang.

    ¡°Kong Liang?¡±

    The man who had participated in the destruction of Lush Mountain World that Zhang Ran had mentioned? The son of the Ancestor of the Kong family called Kong Wuming?

    Although Lyu Liang had no dealings with him until that time, he instinctively regarded him as a dangerous person. Surely, his nickname of ¡®a velvet paw¡¯ was also a key factor for that.

    ¡°They are also the candidates for thispetition? Well, well, lots of old friends... Eh, is this brother Man Zi who made such a stir in Icy Peak before? Nice to meet you! I¡¯m Kong Liang, a small deacon in the Dark Reign. We¡¯ll get to know each other better, as long as we keep in touch!¡± Kong Liang spoke like an old friend, and patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, with a smile.

    Lyu Liang acted as if he was super ttered, while in his heart, he knew that he would definitely have treated him as a good-natured fatty, if it were not for the reminders from Zhang Ran and Feng Mazi.

    ¡°Brother Kong, how are you doing? We are notte, I suppose.¡± Ancestor Tian Shu smiled and asked casually, as he greeted him with cupped fists, sounding very courteous at the same time.

    ¡°No, no, you are just in time! Let¡¯s go now. You three Tao Ancestors havee personally, which could be said to be the grandest appearance among all thepetitions, until now.¡± Kong Liang said, as he led them forward.

    At that moment, another beam of brilliance shed by and then several figures appeared. The one leading the way was Li Caiyun, whom Lyu Liang was most afraid of!

    The people behind her looked really weird. They were dressed in ck robes and each of them had a pair of creepy golden pupils. All in all, they looked very different from the normal cultivators.

    Kong Liang saw Li Caiyun and the two nodded tacitly. Then they came forward with their own teams, separately. Lyu Liang could sense Li Caiyun ncing at him casually from time to time. It seemed that she was highly suspicious of him.

    When everyone had passed through a barrier with green crinkles, a sudden flurry of wild yelling came from all around.

    Lyu Liang looked around and realized instantly that he was standing on a tform. It was surrounded by a circle ofrge tforms of different heights for watching the games! They were full of cultivators who were dressed quite differently. One square array for each sect, it was wild but not messy, and had the effect of making people feel pumped up!

    Opposite the tform was an empty area. That was obviously for those people of high status.

    Lyu Liang also found that their leader, Kong Liang, and the three Ancestors had disappeared. The people from Tianshu Pavilion on the tform, were just the five people from the squad.

    At this time, the number of people on the tform kept increasing. All the members of each team on the stage, were overwhelmingly confident! Some people had absolute resolution shining in their eyes, a trait uniquely owned by the Men of Sacrifice, which made Lyu Liang directly enter into a state ofbat readiness.

    ¡°Dude, if you don¡¯t want to die, just give up all your concerns. Right now, you are Man Zi from the Tianshu Pavilion! So, in order to survive, you have to use every move you have!¡± White cautioned him. Lyu Liang secretly nodded.

    ¡°What kind of monsters were these people?¡±

    Basically, every member of each team showed a formidable pressure with their terrifying fighting capabilities!

    To win three times in session? That was a difficult task, and basically impossible to achieve!

    During that time, Feng Mazi was very generous and gave a detailed introduction of every team to Lyu Liang.

    He first talked about how those teams were assembled. Except the top three from thestpetition, all other powers were required to attend the preliminary contest ahead, to decide on the 29 teams that were qualified topete. In the end, there would be a total of 32 teams for thepetition.

    There were countless powerful people in the Nether Big World, with nearly well-known 100 big powers already. Some other powers were always ready and eager to step in, too, so everyone that was standing on that tform was a survivor, after much violent struggling and fighting!

    As Feng Mazi kept on introducing them, the three teams were highly concerned about Lyu Liang. He was praying that he need never have to face them, or at least only have a minimal chance of confronting them.

    The first team wasprised of the weirdos brought by Li Caiyun. They came from the first big power of the Ghost Area, the Ghost King Sect. It was the team from the Ghost Realm that had always given otherpetitors a headache in all the previouspetitions! Although they never made it to the final, they had created a record which was even beyond the capability of the Tianshu Pavilion: No deaths after all battles, and to kill five people at everypetition!

    The second team was made up of women, who were all dressed in white. Unlike those passionate and enchanting Demon bitches from the Frost Peak, they were as cold as a severe winter, which turned people off! There was a saying about them in the Nether Big World, ¡°There are Frost Demon bitches in the south, and Dead Mine Women in the north¡±. The Dead Mine Women were from the in Girl Pavilion, the only sect in the Northern Mining Area.

    The third team belonged to the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, and was the second big power in the Nether Big World. The most interesting thing about that team was that its members were never the same for eachpetition! But still, they often made it to the top three positions, which was a reflection of their rich pool of undiscovered talents!

    Along with Feng Mazi¡¯s introduction, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart started racing. Since he had promoted himself to the level of Heavenly Master, he found it a lot harder to go any further.

    Even when he had the help of the Linden in the Thoreau Secret Realm before, his cultivation still had not broken through to the Late-stage Heavenly Master. Maybe the death match that followed, would be the best chance for him to break through!

    Momentster, figures gradually appeared in the empty area opposite the tform. They were the leaders of every big power, and the three Ancestors were there, too. However, none of them took their seats yet, it was if they were waiting for someone.

    After another 30 minutes, a clear voice pierced the sky, ¡°Dark Reign, Ji Luo Tao Lord, Tao Ancestor Ghost and Tao Ancestor Cold Blood are here!¡±

    After that announcement, three figures appeared in session. The one in front was a teenager wearing a purple robe. The one that followed him was an old, ck-robed Taoist with white eyebrows. And thest one was an old man with a bald head, who looked cold and arrogant.

    Still, they didn¡¯t take a seat, either. At that time, something urred off the stage.

    What did that mean? It meant that some big shot who was even superior to the Tao Ancestor, would being!

    As expected, the clear voice rose again, and with some passion cried out, ¡°Dark Reign, God Ancestor Wu Ming, God Ancestor Wan Ghosts are arriving!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± Their arrival caused a stir right away!

    The God Ancestor of the Dark Reign had arrived!

    Everybody knew that there were seemingly only three Tao Ancestors in the Dark Reign, but they were all sure that some big figures of a higher level, also existed.

    Right then, what they¡¯ve guessed hade true, and the two God Ancestors appeared at the site!

    What? The two God Ancestors still had not taken their seats!

    Everyone went wild with joy. Lots of people started to cheer, while yelling at the same time, ¡°Nether Big World! No one couldpare with it! Rock on, Heaven Realm!¡±

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee the two supreme leaders of the Dark Reign, with all our intense passion, the Divine Ancestor Daylight and the Divine Ancestor Underground!¡± The announcer was so excited that his voice filled the entire space.

    With his words, two illusions gradually became visible; a white-robed man and a girl dressed in yellow clothes, appeared on the stage, their faces covered with masks.

    All the people on the site, including those on the middle tform, as well as those on the tforms for watching games, were thrilled!

    At that moment, the real fighting capacity of the Dark Reign was fully revealed!

    Divine Ancestors! They were even the Supreme Masters in the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa, and at this time, made an appearance in the Nether Big World!

    Lyu Liang felt the surging aura around him, and had to admit that the original n he¡¯d imagined was so naive!

    At this moment, Lyu Liang just dropped all his concerns, and stood firmly with his eyes shining brightly. He would fight, and he would live!

    He seemed to have a feeling from the high and far space, that he was going to have a journey to nirvana, once he went through that dark cruel deathmatch!

 Chapter 272 The Battle of Diablo: Daybreak

    <h4>Chapter 272 The Battle of Diablo: Daybreak</h4>

    ¡°Be quiet, everybody! We are only the onlookers here. I just hope that your will to fight will not be changed by anything!¡± The yellow-robed girl said this lightly and calmly, and sounded very regal, with her overwhelming aura. After she said that, the enthusiasm that had gathered at the site immediately faded away, and was reced by a dead silence.

    But thatpulsive silence was just for an instant. Later, it vanishedpletely. At the time, there were still no sounds, but the expressions on everybody¡¯s faces became even more fervent.

    ¡°Okay, next, I¡¯ll announce the rules of thepetition!¡± The clear voice at that time also sounded much calmer than before.

    ¡°The first rule: The 32 teams have to draw lots to decide your opponent and the orders. The top eight from thestpetition will not meet each other in the first round. If they make it sessfully to the next round, the top four from thestpetition will not meet each other in the second round!

    ¡°The second rule: Every team must fight until theirst person falls. During thepetition, thepetitors are allowed to give up or admit defeat. If you want to fight three people in a row, you have to start from the first battle of each round. Every member has at most, two chances to enter the stage for each round!¡±

    ¡°The third rule: Thepetitors are not allowed to bring the Lu Tian Divine Stone to the stage. It¡¯s also forbidden to fight together with doppelgangers. Spirit beasts are fine, but they should not surpass the level of Heavenly Master.¡±

    After the three rules were announced, the clear voice faded. Then, Kong Liang came up to the tform, waved his hand, and suddenly there was a golden light ball floating in the air. He said, ¡°Next, from left to right, each team will send up a person to draw lots!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Man, you are new. You go!¡± Feng Mazi pushed Lyu Liang forward, and mumbled at the same time, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than draw lots. Twopetitions in a row, we came across the three tough teams...¡±

    It was fast. Lyu Liang put his hand into the light ball, and got an ¡°eight¡±, which seemed to indicate good fortune. Their opponent, ording to the rules, should be the team that got a ¡°seven¡±.

    Soon, their opponent for the first battle was announced. It was the team with the members all d in gray robes. They looked very handsome, but their faces were full of do-or-die aura.

    ¡°Damn it! You are not lucky, either... Team of Self-detonation...¡± Feng Mazi gritted his teeth, as if he had a bad headache.

    ¡°What? Team of Self-detonation? What does that mean?¡± Lyu Liang was puzzled.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s good! At least, we don¡¯t have to be too concerned that we¡¯ll lose too much strength. Just focus on defending.¡± Meng Yunughed, and did not seem to take that team seriously. Actually, he seemed to be looking forward to it.

    ¡°Nonsense! You have an indestructible golden body, so you can afford a number of detonations. But Zidao and I will be in a lot of trouble... ah!¡± Feng Mazi felt quite helpless at the moment. He then turned to Lyu Liang and said, ¡°This is the team of the Seven Taoism Door from the Darkness Country. Their capability is just fine, but they have a particr trait we saw from the previouspetitions. When they are unable to defeat their opponents on the stage, they will always end the battle by self-detonating. What¡¯s more, they generally have a weird detonation move that specifically targets the Divine Soul. So, you should stay alert at all times.¡±

    When he heard that, Lyu Liang was totally speechless. No wonder they were called ¡°Team of Self-detonation¡±. They were actually Men of Sacrifice...

    ¡°None of the people who made it to this stage are losers! Self-detonation is just thest move that they would use in the battle!¡± Feng Mazi was afraid that Lyu Liang might not take them seriously. What he did not know was that Lyu Liang would always fight with all his might, no matter who his opponent was!

    ¡°Senior brother, I want to be the first!¡± Lyu Liang rubbed his head ingenuously, and struggled to say this.

    ¡°Sure! You are a real man!¡± Feng Mazi gave him a thumbs up, and then continued to say, ¡°There are five rounds in all, and you need to keep fighting without a break for the first three rounds. Be careful and reserve your energy.¡±

    The other three on his team also nodded. Yan Zidao warned him, ¡°It¡¯s your first time to take part in this kind ofpetition. When you get on the stage, you can literally feel the pressure that is quite different from general battles! Remember, every battle is a deathmatch!¡± After he finished speaking, he also patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder heavily.

    Lyu Liang nodded solemnly. At the moment, he was totally a member of the team. If the team lost in the end, his follow-up ns would never be fulfilled.

    There was no return for an arrow that had already been discharged. Since he joined the team, he would do his best to win!

    He had never been so eager for a battle. Even though he appeared serene, his heart was prepared to break out anytime!

    When every team had finished drawing lots, after a sh of brilliance, the tform was clearly divided into 16 independent small tforms. Each tform had a golden light gate on it, with two figures above it.

    ¡°Based on your number, the person of every team who attends the first battle, will now enter the corresponding light gate! The first round of thepetition officially starts now!¡± The clear voice rose. Then people started to move.

    ¡°Ow!¡± Lyu Liang roared like a barbarian, and directly leapt up to the tform with the light gate marked ¡°seven, eight¡±. Almost at the same time, a tall and lean man from the Seven Taoism Door, also jumped onto the tform, after an instantaneous sh.

    After they went through the light gate at the same time, there were ripples shing around the tform, which was clearly protected by some high-level restriction formation. Then, the light gate flickered again, with a scene appearing on it, which was the real-time image of the battle between Lyu Liang and the man from Seven Taoism Door!

    Inside the light gate, was a broad expanse with a starry sky. At this time, Lyu Liang started to study his opponent carefully.

    ¡°He is at the peak of the Supreme Master stage?¡±

    As Lyu Liang took in this fact, he suddenly felt a stream of cool air flowing toward him. Then his cultivation was instantly promoted to the Peak of the Heavenly Master stage, while the cultivation of his opponent dropped to the same level as his.

    ¡°Oh, I see! That¡¯s fair!¡± Lyu Liang was secretly pleased, as he realized the principle there, was the same as that of the introductory trial in Icy Peak.

    The man opposite him had a cold expression, his eyes showing a color of extermination that was unique for this Man of Sacrifice. The aura of his whole body burst forth in a split second, and he immediately rushed at Lyu Liang.

    Meanwhile, a gray fog which was filled with several beams of colorful sword lights, appeared all over the space and swept down onto Lyu Liang in a sh.

    A huge Star-picking Palm emerged out of nowhere, and touched the fog lightly enough to scatter it. Then Lyu Liang quickly moved and disappeared. Next minute, he was already in a ce that was less than 50 feet away from his opponent. Meanwhile, four Ghost Soldiers with the same level as Lyu Liang, followed behind him!

    At that time, Lyu Liang totally treated this first battle as a death match, so he was going all out from the very beginning!

    The 500 days in the Thoreau Secret Realm had not brought a breakthrough to his cultivation, but it did improve the power of his moves to a much higher level!

    Next minute, the man temporarily stopped his attack and managed to change most of the Gray Fog and the sword light to a defensive state. He obviously perceived the power of the Star-picking Palm and the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm, but he did not hold back his moves, and continued to move forward.

    At the time, Lyu Liang approached the man after two instantaneous shes and swung his right fist with the intention to punch him, but the man suddenly gave him a creepy smile. Then the aura of his whole body started to be disordered, which was followed by an appalling self-detonation!

    Lyu Liang narrowed his eyes and tried to avoid it with an instantaneous sh. But he suddenly realized that the scattered fog had reappeared and closed in on him, just like a cage. The most important thing was that ck¡¯s Crossing Skill did not work at all. It seemed that the fog was neither an array unit or a Bounded Domain!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Continuous cracking sounds wereing out from the light gate where Lyu Liang was in, followed by great vibrations. Lyu Liang¡¯s teammates were all frowning at the sight of that.

    Inside the light gate, many illusions from the man of Seven Taoism Door rushed into the fog cage, trapping Lyu Liang at that instant. Once they came near the cage, they did a self-detonation. At the same time, there were also beams of colorful golden light falling like raindrops...

    30 minutester, the Star-picking Palm appeared again in the starry sky, and smashed fiercely toward the Void about 1,000 feet away. With that, a figure flew out. That was the lean man from Seven Taoism Door!

    Meanwhile, a howl was heard from the center of the sting fog, along with something that appeared to be breaking into pieces. Next minute, a furious Lyu Liang appeared about 30 feet away from that man!

    He might have been shocked before, but at that moment, he was extreme afraid. The situation was really hard for him to swallow. How could Lyu Liang came out unscathed after he used his secret skill ¡°Explosion of One Thousand Souls¡±? Lyu Liang was clearly about 1,000 feet away from him a moment ago. How did he manage toe so near to him, after he heard his Bounded Domain breaking down?

    But Lyu Liang decided not to give him any time to ponder about this. After an instantaneous sh, he appeared right in front of that man, and directly swung his golden right fist to punch him hard. The man fixed his eyes and created a blue shield in front of him. Meanwhile, his body erupted in a thick golden fog again, ready to continue to exert his powerful secret skills.

    At that time, he was surprised to find that a trembling sensation had urred deep inside his Divine Soul, which made his cultivation freeze for a moment!

    Lyu Liang came even closer, at this moment. Although the man instantly created a blue shield the second he recovered his cultivation, still...

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, the shield was torn into shreds, and that man, also like a broken kite, directly flew backwards. After what Lyu Liang did to him, his story was definitely at an end.

    Lyu Liang did not even bother to check his situation. As soon as the man flew outside, Lyu Liang shed to his side, and kept punching him nonstop.

    After being hit for about 15 minutes, the man was a total mess, when he fell on the ground. He did not even have the chance to activate his self-detonation act...

    When Lyu Liang¡¯s strong figure came out of the light gate, the cheers were overwhelming, especially the apuse from the eastern part, which was the tform for the square array of Tianshu Pavilion.

    The fight had ended so soon!

    That was the first reaction that all the onlookers had, at the time. Did their battlest for the time it took to burn three sticks of incense? While the other battles were still going on, they had already taken their curtain call! The most surprising thing was that Lyu Liang was not hurt at all!

    The cheers were not only an encouragement for Lyu Liang, for having killed that man so speedily, but also an expectation for his fights that followed.

    Most of the people had heard about Lyu Liang¡¯s heroic acts against Icy Peak before. At that time, they finally got a chance to see his dominating fighting capability personally, and instantly realized that he was sure to be a daybreak star in the Nether Big World, if he could make it to the end.

    Although Lyu Liang looked calm, he really had not settled down yet. He knew that the seemingly easy first battle was actually a tough one for him, during which he could have gotten killed all the time.

    Lyu Liang had been too confident about his Divine Body before. He used to firmly believe that he was able to punch his opponent to death with his fists, if he had a closebat with him.

    That was true! But, he had underrated the aggressiveness of his opponent!

    When that continuous detonation started, Lyu Liang instantly broke out in a cold sweat! The weird airflow generated by the detonation, could cause damage to his Divine Soul!

    Fortunately, the detonation had happened, together with a stream of violent lightning wave, saved Lyu Liang.

    At that time, he had made full use of the magical powers of the Five-Elements Body and Golden. As the detonation was damaging his Divine Soul, the lighting wave was making up for his loss.

    Lyu Liang was relieved at that time, and started to observe the position of his opponent with the help of Little Tian. Although ck could not break through the fog cage, he could do it himself with only one punch.

    After that conclusion, he was finally able to defeat his opponent.

    However, he was clear that his speedy win was also due to his good fortune. If the detonation did not have the lighting wave in it, his Divine Soul would have been damaged. It was hard to tell if he could continue with the subsequent battles, even with the help of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, if he had not died or lost the battle in the first ce.

    ¡°I want to fight again!¡± Lyu Liang roared at the moment, which raised more cheers.

    He did not want to win three times in a row. It was just that the previous life-and-death battle had made his cultivation bottleneck loosen a little. He had a feeling that after another battle like that, he would probably break through to the Middle-stage Heavenly Master!

    After he said that, another man shed out from the square array of the Seven Taoism Door. That time, it was a square-faced youth, with the same expression as the Man of Sacrifice. He did not seem to be intimidated by the first battle. ncing at Lyu Liang indifferently, he rushed into the light gate first.

    Instead, Lyu Liang had be more cautious and agitated. He followed the man, while murmuring in his heart, ¡°The second battle will definitely be much harder than the first one, but the winner has to be me!

    ...

    Just as Lyu Liang was gaining great admiration for his super powers, a man wearing a mask from the blue-robed team on the east of the outside tform, smiled slightly, as if there was something profound in it.

    ¡°Boss, he is much stronger! He obviously has not gone all out earlier!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I thought I¡¯d already made a great improvement, but he did not fall behind, either! You also saw that the man from the Seven Taoism Door paused at that time. In my opinion, he had been secretly attacked by a high-level Divine Soul!¡±

    ¡°How about we avoid him for now? Since he is so strong, we¡¯d better save our strength until the decisive battle! No matter what, there will be enough power figures here to check him out!¡±

    ¡°No, you are wrong. Even if you watch him fight five battles, you may still be unclear about his capability. The best way to get to know him, is to get on the stage and fight him!¡±

    ¡°...Well, did you guess he would act like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to guess. Like I said, we are the same kind of people. The only way to know our real fighting capacity is to fight with us!¡±

    At that time, a voice was secretly transmitted to the Divine Soul of the masked man, ¡°Do you have an answer now?¡±

    The masked man smiled lightly and replied, ¡°The second round. We will meet the team from Tianshu Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°The second round? I have scheduled them to meet Snow Dragon Mountain.¡± The mysterious voice sounded surprised.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s the second round. I¡¯m now even regretting that I did not meet him at the first battle!¡± The masked man said this firmly, his eyes shining with expectations at the same time. ¡°I have to find out what his real fighting capability is, when he is at a peak state! The unavoidable battle in the future is too important. I cannot afford a defeat. Neither can the organization!¡±

 Chapter 273 The Battle of Diablo: Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 273 The Battle of Diablo: Old Friend</h4>

    The square-faced manpeting in the second battle, was obviously more cautious than the one in the first battle. From the start, he used red, green, ck and blue shields to protect his whole body, and then several virtual figures of the same size as the previous one, appeared one after another.

    After the previous battle, Lyu Liang stopped his ferocious fighting. It was obvious that the four shields were all ultimate-grade magic treasures of the Innate Spirit Treasure!

    One should forestall the enemy, or be forestalled by the enemy!

    Lyu Liang rushed out in a sh, but not toward the square-faced man. The next moment, the Star-picking Palm and the intensified Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence appeared at the same time, and actually attacked a ce over three hundred meters away, at the right side of Lyu Liang.

    The seemingly incredible action of Lyu Liang shocked the square-faced man instantly. Later, the man actually disappeared on the spot!

    At the same time, a figure appeared at the ce that had been hit by the Star-picking Palm and the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence. It was the square-faced man, who had a reluctant look on his face!

    ¡°You can see through my skill of residual image!¡± The square-faced man eximed, but his reaction was also very fast. His body blurred again, and the next moment, he appeared at a distance of over three meters away from Lyu Liang.

    This time, it was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn to feel shocked. The body technique of instantaneous sh of his opponent was actually the same with his union with White!

    What¡¯s more, the man was obviously aware of Lyu Liang¡¯s strong constitution, so he would probably not approach Lyu Liang.

    If so... Lyu Liang smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t want to approach me? Ok, let¡¯s see whose skill is more powerful!¡±

    The Transforming Realm of Ghost Soldier sprang out, and this time, ten Ghost Soldiers were released! As soon as they appeared, they swarmed toward the square-faced man, of course under the protection of the Star-picking Palm and the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence.

    Although the Kunwu sword emerged with the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence, its shape was much slimmer,pared with that in the Chaotic World, and its power has reached the level of the Eternal Divine Weapon! As long as the Sword-Blood Soul Guide was not revealed, it was difficult for others to associate it with the former Kunwu sword.

    Although the square-faced man used the phantom to confuse Lyu Liang many times, yet by relying on the magical power of Little Tian, Lyu Liang was not affected by it, at all.

    The only thing that made Lyu Liang wary was a golden awl that emerged from time to time. Every time it appeared, it brought about a sense of extinction. He had to divide most of the powers of the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm and the Soul Breaking Palm, to resist these strange attacks, that even the Divine Body would not dare to resist.

    The square-faced man tried to attack Lyu Liang with some powerful magic treasures, but under the seemingly frivolous big hand, all the attacks seemed to be ineffective. On the contrary, the group of Ghost Soldiers attacking from all directions, made it quite hard for him to deal with the enemy.

    Of course, even Lyu Liang himself had not noticed that, for his currentbat power, even if it was not invincible among those of the same level, yet few had the power to fight against him.

    Gradually, the original confrontation turned into a scene where the square-faced man ran in front, and Lyu Liang was chasing after him, from the back.

    However, even if Lyu Liang had the upper hand, only he knew what kind of high-intensity Devil Immortal Qi he was suffering from!

    Although the restrictions on the union with the Divine Beast of Chaos had been removed to a great extent, since Lyu Liang got the Orc Inheritagest time, the amount of Devil Immortal Qi used in uniting with all the divine beasts, was almost the same as the Devil Immortal Qi consumed in uniting with two divine beasts previously.

    However, even so, the continuous use of thebination of instantaneous shes and shifting was quiteborious. Soon, beads of sweat appeared on Lyu Liang¡¯s forehead.

    Even though Lyu Liang exerted so much effort, the square-faced man did not fare any better than him; his breath came in heavy gasps.

    Although the spaces between stars were wide, yet they still had their boundaries.

    Fifteen minutes had passed since the square-faced man started running away with Lyu Liang chasing after him. When the people outside became tired, a few of them were suddenly stimted, and came up with the same idea: The winner would be determined!

    The square-faced man was originally running ahead crazily, however, he suddenly shuddered to a stop, and had a pained look on his face. Later, he actually stopped running and turned back without any hesitation towards Lyu Liang, with the intention to self-detonate!

    The entire light gate space was filled with the aura of self-detonation. All the viewers understood that this man from the Qixuan Sect, would finally self-detonate.

    After all the smoke dispersed, the spectators found that the unscathed barbarian had been sent out of the starry space again!

    Only a few powerful figures could faintly see that, at the moment when the winner was dered, a ck disappeared from Lyu Liang, and an unremarkable ck insect gradually integrated into the body of Lyu Liang...

    ¡°Win sessively for three times! Win sessively for three times!¡± Countless exmations echoed in the field, and it seemed that they were looking forward to seeing the person that could win sessively for three fights within the past millennium!

    ¡°Junior Brother, you have done a good job! Get off the stage! No one wants to be a stepping stone for the person who win three times in a row! If this is the case, then that person will be looked down upon, in the following thousands of years! If you really continue participating in the third round, I am sure that even if you win, you can¡¯t participate in the second round of the test. So please have an overall consciousness!¡± Feng Mazi seemed a bit anxious, for fear that Lyu Liang would be impetuous, and take the test sessively for the third time.

    However, even if Feng Mazi did not secretly transmit a voice to Lyu Liang, Lyu Liang would definitely not fight sessively for three times. Before this fight, he had decided to take a rest after the fight with the square-faced man, and wait for the second round, and that was why he was so painstaking and resolute in the fight with the square-faced man.

    The skill of shifting, as well as the Five Acts of Heaven Soul, had used up much of Lyu Liang¡¯s Devil Immortal Qi and Divine Soul. Even if he had the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, it would still take him half an hour to recover.

    What¡¯s more, as expected before the fight, the bottleneck of the Middle-stage of Heavenly Master had been on the verge of breakthrough, so he wanted to use the time to break through the bottleneck!

    Lyu Liang could obviously feel that the three from the Qixuan Sect had been stirred by his performance. So if he dared to continue, the next opponent would be more difficult to deal with, than the previous two.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight on, I want to have a rest!¡± Lyu Liang muttered, regardless of the tsunami-like dissuasion on the tform. He resolutely jumped off the high stage, and went back to his team, with a smile.

    ¡°Good! This is a good start! It is a great honor for us! Look, the number of those who have finished their fight in the first test is less than five! Good job!¡± Feng Mazi was filled with happiness, as if he himself had won the fight. He patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder constantly and stared at him, saying, ¡°Your ck is really extraordinary!¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lyu Liang directly turned his hand over and took the out. He threw it into Feng Mazi¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°I got it in an opportunity, and it can prevent moves and manas. Of course it can prevent self-detonation. You senior brothers can use it in the following fight!¡±

    Lyu Liang was sincere. Regardless of his identity as an undercover agent, he was at this moment on the same side as the Tianshu Pavilion squad. Although it had not been difficult for him to win the previous two tests, still he was sure that he was somewhat favored by Lady luck.

    Whether it was the phantom detonating technique in the first test, or the shifting and gold cone technique in the second round, they were all powerful attacking techniques. But unluckily they met Lyu Liang¡¯s advantageous skills, and failed to show their power.

    ¡°Wow! Thanks for your kindness, but I need to point this out to you. There is an unwritten rule in all the tests that participants are not allowed to borrow magic treasures from each other. Although your ck looks inconspicuous, yet it is a big treasure that exceeds the Innate Spirit Treasure, when viewed by the eyes of those who know it! Put it away!¡± Feng Mazi¡¯s kindness moved Lyu Liang to some extent.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang felt the concern from the senior brothers, which made him feel that that the Nether Big World was notpletely evil...

    ......

    Meng Yun participated in the third test. ording to what Feng Mazi had said, he was the inborn nemesis of the self-detonating skill, because he had the special body called the Jingang Soul Body, which could be obtained in the same way as the Holy Soul Order!

    While meditating how to make breakthroughs in his cultivation, Lyu Liang was watching the fights happening, simultaneously. After all, one of them might be his opponent in the following fights!

    He was immediately attracted by the two fights that was going on!

    ording to what Feng Mazi had told him, one team that was in the fight was from the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, and the one who was fighting inside the light gate, was a blue-robed masked man, who held two knives in his hands.

    This man¡¯s movements were dashing and elegant, and the two silver knives he held in his hands seemed alive. They werebined with countless colorful knife lights, forcing the opponent to defend himself and having no power to fight back.

    Somehow, Lyu Liang thought of Nie Qingyun, who used to be his disciple, when he looked at this man. However, Nie Qingyun used only one knife, and, if Lyu Liang was right, the lowest level of cultivation of the teams in the test were at the Middle-stage of Heavenly Master.

    When he parted from Nie Qingyun, Nie Qingyun¡¯s cultivation was only at the Tao Master level, and it would have been impossible for him to surge to the Heavenly Master level...

    The speed ofbat on the side of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting was second only to that of Tianshu Pavilion. What Lyu Liang was watching was the second test. After 30 minutes, with the sudden emergence of countless knives, the opponent no longer had the power to resist, and was swallowed up by the endless knives!

    The blue-robed man was agile and neat, which was the first impression he gave to the viewers.

    Although this young man had already attracted most of the attention from Lyu Liang, yet what really shocked him, was that inside the light gate on the westernmost part, a blue-robed man also wearing a mask, was showing off his incredible skills!

    Regardless of the gray defensive fog, or the ck long halberd in his hand, Lyu Liang was sure that it was Huangfu Gang, who had left without saying goodbye after the fight in the Devil Realm!

    His opponent was not weak. He was a giant demon of about fifteen meters in height, and the move and Cultivation Method the demon used, was also overwhelming.

    Although they seemed to be an even match on the field, yet the expression of the demon was one of pain, and the face of the blue-robed youth had a fearless smirk. It was obvious to see which one was more powerful!

    After 45 minutes, the neck-and-neck situation was over instantly.

    From the perspective of the observers, they did not know why a look of great fear suddenly appeared on the demon¡¯s face. Then, the blue-robed young man pierced the demon¡¯s head with his halberd within a few seconds, and smashed its soul, as if his potential had suddenly been stimted.

    Fight Divine Body! Lyu Liang was even more certain that this man was Huangfu Gang!

    When the battle ended, the blue-robed young man went out of the light gate, and immediately turned around as if he had an interaction with Lyu Liang. His eyes met Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes, then he nodded to him, with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, that team is the thirdrgest force in the Darkness Country, and they were from Yunxi Cave. It¡¯s ok, because their strength is moderate. They are a bit stronger than the team of the self-detonation, and never participated in more than three rounds of test in the past. As for the masked young man... Well, he should be a newer, because I only know the other four.¡± Hearing gotten the information he wanted from Feng Mazi, Lyu Liang felt confused. ¡°Did Huangfu join Yunxi Cave¡¯s team. So what was his purpose?¡±

    But before he had time to think of an answer, a momentum of aura seemed about to spurt out!

    ¡°Senior brothers, I will break through it!¡± Hardly had Lyu Liang uttered these words, then he sat down, with legs crossed and eyes closed to make the sprint. His three senior brothers hurriedly set up a Bounded Domain around him...

    ......

    Below the stage, the blue-robed young man who had returned to his team, was really Huangfu Gang. At this point, he was negotiating with Fog Devil.

    ¡°Fog Devil, did you do it sessfully?¡±

    ¡°Master, you can trust me! At that time, that guy was focusing on exploring the information in the Divine Soul of Anye Tianlong. I neither hurt him nor touched him. Surely I got it. But we only have one hour at most.¡±

    ¡°Oh? We only have one hour? Good! That is more than I expected, and it is enough for me to perceive himpletely!¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but if something should go wrong... That guy can use the Tianxuan Holy Rattan to recover, but we don¡¯t have such a treasure to restore your powers! And we don¡¯t know when the thing that milord arranged, will happen, in case... ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. The opportunity is rare, so I don¡¯t want to wait anymore! If it is really as what you have said, I assure you that I won¡¯t dy the follow-up task!¡±

    ¡°...master, since your mother was rescued, I feel that you have changed a bit.¡±

    ¡°Well? How have I changed?¡±

    ¡°You seem to be less afraid of death than you were before...¡±

    ......

    On the tform where the powerful figures of the Dark Reign gathered, a bearded, strong man was sitting at the far corner. His cultivation was at the Middle-stage of the Supreme Master, which was so ipatible with the powerful figures, who were at least at the level of the Tao Ancestor, around him.

    But nobody would dare to look down upon this seemingly ipatible man, because he was the person in charge of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting currently. It was the second most powerful sect of the Nether Big World. His Taoism Title was Yuefeng Fairy Man.

    Moreover, only a handful of people of high status knew that Yuefeng Fairy Man was among the three people, who did not have to pay homage to the Dark Reign. Even the three ancestors of the Tianshu Pavilion did not have this privilege, so one could see how powerful he was.

    At this time, although Yuefeng Fairy Man seemed to be watching other games, his Divine Soul was busymunicating with some people.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter! Isn¡¯t it true that there will be no problem with our mark on the bodies of all the participants? Go and check it!¡± Yuefeng Fairy Man sounded irritated and angry.

    ¡°Obeying yourmand!¡± A reverent voice could be heard, and then the aurapletely disappeared.

    The brows of Yuefeng Fairy Man knitted inadvertently. At the same time, Ji Luo Tao Lord in the middle of the tform, also gave a slight frown.

    ¡°Sura, originally in addition to Lyu Liang, 8 marks out of the 159 marks indicating masters and servants had been eroded by the Power of Law! I have already asked people to check it, but I am afraid we can¡¯t find the truth before the final test!¡±

    ¡°...I understand! I have already arranged for people to guard against it! If the people of the Divine Imperial Court have really entered our world, they will definitely choose to act in the three consecutive rounds of test. After all, we must have taken the factors of exposition of the mark indicating masters and servants, into consideration!¡±

    ¡°With the character of an adult, even if I advise him not to y, it is absolutely impossible! Thew of the year is set on the condition of our absolute obedience, so no one here can stop his determination! I don¡¯t care what you have arranged, but the only option for you, is to win!¡±

    ¡°Please trust me, Venerable Zangetsu! I will not allow these juniors to be so arrogant, even at the sacrifice of my life!¡±

    ¡°I believe in you, but no one can afford to fail! Go and find the Goddess Phantom. I will only feel assured if she cane to our aid!¡±

 Chapter 274 The Battle of Diablo: Destined Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 274 The Battle of Diablo: Destined Enemy</h4>

    Since the integration of the Divine Mark, although the situation was chaotic when the cultivation of Lyu Liang broke through, at least it could be controlled and the time had been greatly reduced.

    Even so, the three people who were helping to protect him were frowning, and various kinds of ripples constantly appeared on their hands. It was obvious they were strengthening the prohibition.

    ¡°My god! The breakthrough made by Junior Brother Man Zi is even more powerful than when I broke through the Supreme Master. Wizard! Real Wizards!¡± Although Feng Mazi was busy, he still murmured with happiness.

    At this point, a figure fluttered over, and it was actually Ancestor Wushu. In all the square arrays below the tform, only the square array of Tianshu Pavilion constantly shone with a golden light, apanied by thunder-like sting...

    ¡°You keep your strength, I will stabilize his breakthrough.¡± Ancestor Wushu extended his hand, and then a red ripple appeared. The ripple turned into a red, recing the ripple restriction formation of the other three.

    At this time, Meng Yun shed out of the light gate, posing a ¡°victory¡± gesture to this side.

    ¡°Oh! Damn it!¡± Feng Mazi took the lead and shed out directly, muttering, ¡°Have a good warm-up!¡±

    After more than an hour, Lyu Liang restabilized himself. When he got up, his cultivation was already at the Middle-stage of Heavenly Master!

    ¡°Thank you for your support, Master Wu Shu!¡± Lyu Liang made a deep bow and became more confident. Thisplete Middle-stage of Heavenly Master was much powerful than the almost Middle-stage of Heavenly Master!

    At this time, the first round ofbat wasing to an end, and up till this moment, five teams had finished their fight, and the others were at the final round.

    The three teams that Lyu Liang paid special attention to before, were all entered for the next round, especially the team of Ghost King Sect. Ghost King Sect was the second team that had finished the fight, only second to Tianshu Pavilion!

    After another hour, the first round was over, and those who made it to the second round were determined. They were all powerful figures, with no exception.

    ¡°Next, the second round of lots-drawing begins! And your master, which is myself, will do it personally!¡± The voice of Kong Liang sounded. The person who dared to call himself ¡°master¡± in such a situation, was the weird one from the Goddess Nyu Wa space.

    ¡°The opponent in the second round is Yunxi Cave?¡± When Lyu Liang saw the results of the lots-drawing, he could not help feeling stunned, and then the image of Huangfu Gang immediately appeared in his mind.

    What methods should be used if he had to confront him? In public, it would be impossible for Lyu Liang to show his real identity to him. But if they should fight fiercely... it was really not his style.

    The rtionship between Lyu Liang and Huangfu Gang had always been subtle.

    From being enemies at the beginning to being temporary alliester, there was no great hatred, nor deep friendship, between them.

    But with the consistency of their purposeter, their helping each other in the fatal fight in the Evil Blood Pce, and Lyu Liang saving the mother of Huangfu Gang in the realm of the Anye family... The rtionship between the two had been sublimated to a level of sharing joy and woe together.

    But somehow, Lyu Liang could notpletely open his heart to Huangfu Gang. They could fight together, yet were not able to share their inner feelings with each other.

    ¡°Forget it! Don¡¯t ponder on it! At worst we will just fight with each other!¡± Lyu Liang encouraged himself in this way, but he could not help but hesitate, ¡°If we were to really battle with each other, can I really go all out?¡±

    When the second round began, Lyu Liang naturally disyed the same courage he had shown in the first round, and was once again made the first fighter of Tianshu Pavilion.

    However, the thing he feared most of all, happened. When Lyu Liang was praying that he would not meet Huangfu Gang, a golden light shone from the side of Yunxi Cave, and it was Huangfu Gang, covered by a faint fog...

    While Lyu Liang was feeling helpless, an uncontroble airflow suddenly appeared in his Divine Soul. The next moment, he felt a bit dizzy, and an important fact seemed to be dying away...

    ¡°Tao brother from Tianshu Pavilion, please!¡± When Lyu Liang came to himself again, he heard the invitation from the blue-robed man, on the opposite side.

    ¡°Oh! Go!¡± Lyu Liang nodded boldly and took the lead to enter the light gate.

    At this time, he did not notice that due to the early dizziness he felt, he hadpletely forgotten about the existence of Huangfu Gang...

    ¡°Did you notice the fog around that guy? Combined with his previous fighting disy, I recall a somewhat long-standing legend... ¡± Feng Mazi frowned slightly.

    ¡°Cough... I also think... cough, maybe... cough, cough, Junior Brother Man Zi... cough... might have some problems... ¡± Gongsun Youcheng shook his head, and sighed.

    Inside the light gate, Lyu Liang frowned and scanned his opponent. He was confused as to why his opponent, holding a ck halberd and covered by fog, looked so familiar. But soon his eyes had a resolute look, because he knew what mattered most!

    The two of them sprang into action at the same time!

    One of them used the Transforming Realm of Ghost Soldier,bined with the Star-picking Palm. The other used the ck halberd,bined with the dense ck fog!

    Holding the Kunwu Sword in his hand, Lyu Liang rushed ahead with the Sword Essence of Virtual-Spirit! The feeling of walking on the edge of death resurfaced, and he felt that his opponent had the same feeling, at this point!

    Ten Ghost Soldiers darted ahead, and from the ck fog on the opposite side, numerous ck snakes shed out. The confrontation of these powerful Field Domains made their light gate shake fiercely.

    Lyu Liang used his instantaneous sh, and the blue-robed young man was equally fast. It seemed that the young man was not afraid of a hand-to-hand fight. He waved his demon halberd flexibly, and rays of red and ck god light constantly shed from it. It was not reduced to being the underdog, when fighting with the Sword Essence of Virtual-Spirit.

    After a while, with a muffled sound, the blue-robed young man was hit by Lyu Liang¡¯s golden light fist, and instantly flew more than thirty meters away. But he quickly stabilized himself, and his eyes which was visible through the mask, revealed aplex expression of excitement and awe.

    Although Lyu Liang was sessful in the attack, he did not feel happy at all. Because the opponent¡¯s intention seemed to be to approach him and test the power of his fist.

    Of course, Lyu Liang used only seventy percent of his power in the first punch, but judging from the fact that the young man seemed sound and well, he thought that even if he gave a full blown power punch, it would be difficult to kill him directly!

    ¡°Master, how do you feel?¡± The somewhat panicky voice of the Fog Devil sounded, and obviously he, too, felt the power of that punch.

    ¡°Energetic! I really underestimated his strength when I approached him! Fog Devil, he did not use his full power, right?¡± ¡°Fog Devil, we should use our trump card now! We will not have enough time if we continue to fight in such a way!¡± Although Huangfu Gang pretended to be calm, yet the sense of admiration that was long lost, reappeared!

    ¡°I will let you take a look at my newly-coordinated moves! Yanzhi Chiqi Building!¡± With a furious and piercing yell, in front of the blue-robed young man, a ten-storey tower glowing with purple light, suddenly appeared in the original starry sky!

    Then, starting from the bottom floor to the seventh floor, the doors in the middle of eachyer opened in turn, and golden figures appeared, one by one, from the doors. Although there was no aura around them, yet Lyu Liang could feel the sense of approaching death.

    Fight!

    This was the only thought Lu Liang had, at present. This tower, which so unexpectedly appeared, was obviously the trump card of the blue-robed young man. His opponent at the moment was sitting on top of the tower, with his legs crossed, and he had no intention to attack. However, his demon halberd had incarnated into a ck python about thirty meters in length, which flicked out its scarlet tongue, ready to attack Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Transforming Realm of Ghost Soldier!¡± Lyu Liang yelled furiously. The ck Death Qi was greatly stirred up and incarnated into six Ghost Soldiers, in an instant. At the same time, the ck suns which had not appeared for a long time, appeared, and attacked the tower, like a giant bomb of Spiritual Qi!

    When the Divine Mark was not activated, this was the most powerful attack of Field Domain that could be made by Lyu Liang!

    ¡°Boom!¡± The violent shock was mixed with an infinite st of airflow, so that the entire starry sky was on the verge of collision.

    But the two no longer cared about whether the space would be ruined or not, because their attention at this moment was focused on the attack of their opponents!

    The golden figures moved at a very fast speed. Lyu Liang was just within ten meters of one of them, yet he immediately felt dizzy and even his Divine Soul began to shake uncontrobly! Lyu Liang could do nothing, but try to escape by shifting away! And then he used two Ghost Soldiers to stop one golden figure. Anyway, he had to stop them first!

    The blue-robed young man did not have it easy either. Big drops of sweat fell from his head. Every time one of the five suns attacked him, he would feel as if death was approaching. The key point was, there were more than five ck suns. When the first round of the attack ended, the second, the third round... would follow.

    ¡°Master! activate the Divine Body!¡± The somewhat anxious voice of the Fog Devil sounded.

    ¡°No! He has not used the Divine Mark! Whoever gives it up first, will lose it! I can bear it! Just wait!¡± Huangfu Gang gritted his teeth, and his eyes stared at Lyu Liang, who was constantly shifting his body, and stealthily approaching him.

    After one hour and fifteen minutes, two piercing sounds were heard. The two, who were engaged in the fatal fight, finally activated their Divine Mark and Divine Body respectively, at the same time!

    In an instant, the cultivation of Lyu Liang had surged to the level of half of the Tao Ancestor. The blue-robed young man on the opposite side, suddenly raised his body, and the door of the eighth floor of the tower under his body, opened. This time, no golden figures came out of it, and what appeared was an armor shining in a sea of red mes!

    When Huangfu Gang wore the armor, Lyu Liang approached him. And then the fierce fight began!

    The shape of the ck snake was shortened to half its length, which then coiled around the neck of the blue-robed young man. Following its master, it darted toward Lyu Liang and began to attack him.

    And on Lyu Liang¡¯s side, the Kunwu Sword automatically shed at the head of the snake, as if it had been endowed with life...

    At this time, all the spectators were deeply shocked by the fight between Tianshu Pavilion and Yunxi Cave.

    Four powerful figures at the level of the Tao Ancestor was struggling to maintain their light gate spaces, and their expressions were also extremely serious.

    As for the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, the blue-robed Nie Qingyun who wore a mask, clenched his fists, and prayed fervently for Lyu Liang to win the fight.

    ¡°Old Meng, if it is you, who is fighting with one of them, can you win?¡± Feng Mazi could notugh this time, but stared at the unexpected fatal fight, inside the light gate.

    ¡°...I don¡¯t know, maybe only when the final result is determined will I know whether I am able to win or not.¡± Meng Yun shook his head, his eyes shing with a unique expectation, ¡°If I had known it would be like this, I should have taken part in this round!¡±

    Inside the light gate at this time, the battle was still going on, and neither of the two whounched the attack, would retreat. Because if they showed any intent to withdraw, what awaited them, would be their extinction.

    ¡°Master, time is almost up!¡± The scream of the fog magic stunned Huangfu Gang, and then a tinge of reluctance shed in his eyes.

    ¡°I admit my defeat!¡± A sudden shout came out. Hardly had the spectators realized what was happening, when the blue-robed young man inside the light gate, disappeared unexpectedly. When he reappeared, he was already outside the light gate...

    ¡°Boom!¡± After a moment of silence, there were loud quarrels andints among the spectators!

    The blue-robed young man, from the Yunxi Cave, admitted his defeat?

    Although there was a rule that one could ¡°admit defeat¡±, yet obviously the fight on the stage was a neck-and-neck fight. What¡¯s more, the fight was just at the climax, why did he admit failure now?

    It was like a man and a woman was OOXX, just as the man was about to reach his climax, the woman suddenly stood up and said: Let¡¯s stop...

    But the blue-robed young man did not give them a chance to me him for his shameful cowardness. He yelled at the sky, and then disappeared, leaving no aura at all...

    And then Lyu Liang was called out. He still maintained the state of his Divine Mark being activated, yet his eyes were filled withplex shock! Because at this point, he finally recalled everything...

    Ji Luo Tao Lord, who was sitting on the main tform, remained calm, but aplex expression shed across his eyes. He murmured, ¡°The world changes, and the fate is determined. They are involved in both gratitude and resentments, who thus be the destined enemy... ¡±

 Chapter 275 The Battle of Diablo: Non-humans

    <h4>Chapter 275 The Battle of Diablo: Non-humans</h4>

    ¡°Kid, did you not feel it? Although you could use our talents, your connection with us was reduced.¡± White whispered, and then sighed, ¡°You were cheated by Huangfu Gang. He used a power ofw to make you lose all information about him for a short time.¡±

    ¡°...I understand, but the purpose of his doing so... Is it that he only wants to have a mighty battle with me?¡± Lyu Liang was not stupid, and he immediately thought of Huangfu Gang¡¯s intention. But why would he do this?

    The picture of the violent fight between them was still vivid, and it was really a fatal one that was neck and neck! If they really became enemies in the future, what would be the result of the fight just now...

    ¡°Junior Brother! You won! Go down, and old Meng will take part in the next round!¡± The shout from Feng Mazi interrupted Lyu Liang¡¯s thoughts. He looked at the spectators, who were still feeling puzzled on the tform, and then flew back to his team, with a light sigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else, we should finish the final test first, then we can have time to ponder over his intention.¡± The faint voice of White calmed Lyu Liang down. The final test was indeed most important.

    ¡°Quickly recover yourself! This is the soul-resuming pill, and it can heal your injured Divine Soul. But by the way, you should have the Divine Mark! You are really an evil at the ultimate-grade!¡± Feng Mazi handed him a ck medicinal pill, and his eyes were full of admiration, ¡°Luckily it was you that took part in this round. If it were any one of our four, perhaps our performance would be even worse than you!¡±

    Although with the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, it was not necessary for Lyu Liang to take the soul-resuming pill, yet in order to hide his real identity, and to show his appreciation for Feng Mazi, Lyu Liang epted the pill gratefully, and then began his recovery process.

    During this period, he could take a good look at the other fights that were going on at the same time. After all, the opponents in the follow-up tests, might be more troublesome.

    At first nce, one team attracted his attention.

    It was the team from the Ghost King Sect! In the first round, Lyu Liang directly qualified for the next round, by taking part in two fights. When he finished his fight, the fight of the Ghost King Sect almost ended too. So Lyu Liang had no idea about the performance of the Ghost King Sect.

    But this time it was different. Anyway, he need not participate in the next fight, so he had time to study them carefully.

    However, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he made the exploration.

    Because the third round for the Ghost King Sect, had already begun! And judging from the current situation of the fight, one could easily see who the winner was!

    A thin and tall ck-robed man, who only exposed his golden pupils, had his hands behind his back. He wandered amidst the rain of swords leisurely. However, on his opposite side, a white-robed young man, with clenched teeth, spared no effort in defending the attack of a group of monsters, while controlling the sword rain to attack his opponent.

    It was a kind of a fish-shaped monster with a skeleton and a skull in front. There were three in total, and each one was more than three meters long. Its attacking style was to shoot out a light yellow airflow.

    Although this kind of airflow seemed harmless, yet the white-robed young man defended fiercely against it, as if he was facing a big enemy. Whenever he was touched by that airflow, he would wince in pain.

    ¡°Demon-boned Mermaid is the unique spirit beast of the Ghost Area. The function of the yellow airflow is to absorb the power of the Spiritual Qi and Divine Soul of others. Although it has such an appearance, yet it has no physical body. No matter how powerful your attack is, as long as the controller is still alive, these monsters can only be smashed, yet they will resume their original shapeter. It¡¯s so difficult to kill them!¡± It was unknown when Feng Mazi appeared beside Lyu Liang. Looking at this chasing game, he said in a serious and low voice, ¡°This time, they are all hard to defeat! I have seen the battles of all four, and all of them have surpassed the participants in the past tests! And one of them has not even taken part in any fight yet, and this one will be the trump card of their team!¡±

    While they were talking to each other, the winner of this fight was finally determined.

    The ck-robed people who was wandering around, suddenly rushed to the front of the white-robed young man with an instantaneous sh. Later, he just raised his right arm lightly and the young man fell t on his back. Nobody saw what the ck-robed man did. And then, the bodies of the three Demon-boned Mermaids suddenly increased in size many times over, and revealed the sharp teeth inside their skulls. They actually tore the young man apart and swallowed him.

    Within just a few seconds, the young man had turned into a skeleton. And the spectators were all afraid.

    ¡°Damn it! This is only the second round, and they have killed five people! How powerful the participants are, in this year¡¯s test! God bless us! Hopefully we won¡¯t meet these abnormal monsters in the third round!¡± Feng Mazi gritted his teeth, revealing a pained expression.

    Lyu Liang watched the ck-robed man return to his own team. Even if he looked at him using Little Tian¡¯s supernatural power, he still could not explore himpletely!

    When Lyu Liang frowned and observed that man, the ck-robed man in the team of the Ghost King Sect, who Feng Mazi mentioned that he had yet to participate in any fight, seemed to feel something, and also raised his head to look at Lyu Liang. When their eyes met, Lyu Liang somehow trembled, and felt scared...

    At the same time, in the headquarters of the Infernal Purgatory, one of the two killer organizations of the Goddess Nyu Wa Space, Yu Wudao looked quite gloomy.

    ¡°Who allowed him to enter the Mortal World!¡± Although the voice of Yu Wudao sounded calm, yet it revealed an endless killing intent.

    ¡°Please take it easy! He has broken through the Prohibition of the valley, and rushed out regardless of our persuasion... And we would have to fight a fatal fight with him, in order to stop him, for he is so powerful!¡± A man, who looked green, and had the obvious appearance of the cultivator of the Spirit n, innocently exined.

    ¡°Master! Do you want me to bring him back?¡± The ck-robed young man beside the man of the Spirit n, cupped his hands, as if paying respects to his master.

    ¡°...Not necessary, anyway, even if you go there at this point, it will be toote for you to stop him. We had better go to the Kong Family. I want to see when Kong Wuming, the old bastard, will appear!¡± Yu Wudao smirked and strode to the gate, not forgetting this reminder, ¡°God of Wood, pass my words that when I am not here, nobody is allowed to leave the Infernal Purgatory! Those who dare to disobey my order will be sentenced to death! If the Ghost of Spirites back, please kill him for me!¡±

    The man of the Spirit n shuddered, and then bowed respectfully. And the ck-robed man lowered his head and left with his Master.

    When Yu Wudao walked out of the hall of the Infernal Purgatory, he took out a spiritual talisman and smashed it, whispering: ¡°Old friend, the Ghost of Spirit has entered the Mortal World. If I am right, it must be one of the Seven Luminaries Emperors that has ordered him to do so, and their target should be Lyu Liang. It is toote now to stop him. If so, how about making the Kong Family the scapegoat. And we can just pray that that guy is lucky enough!¡±

    ......

    The final test of the division of the mining area in the Nether Big World, was still going on, and the second round of test had turned to be white-hot.

    The following fights, perhaps stimted by the fierce fight between Lyu Liang and Huangfu Gang, were all world-shockingly fatal ones.

    Only at this moment did Lyu Liang really feel the cruelty of the Nether Big World.

    In the following fights that had ended, seventy percent of the failures chose to self-detonate.

    They would rather die, if they could not win!

    Besides the fight of the Ghost King Sect, another fight also caught Lyu Liang¡¯s attention.

    Inside a light gate on the west, a gray-robed man was fighting with a golden-robed man. From the surface one could not see anything abnormal.

    But when Lyu Liang habitually stimted the talent of Little Tian, he found that the golden-robed man was not what he appeared to be! Inside his body, there were only streams of turbulent golden airflow. Obviously he was not from the Human n! What¡¯s more, what made Lyu Liang really worried, was the team he belonged to!

    ¡°Senior brother, what sect does the team of the golden-robed man, belong to?¡± Lyu Liang grasped Feng Mazi, and made a signal to the west, with his lips.

    ¡°They? It should be a team from the You Yuan Country, which generally belongs to the Spirit n. They like to dress themselves up as human beings. In the past tests, they never entered beyond the fourth round, so there is no need to pay any attention to them. You see, there are only three of them left on the stage. Even if they can pass the second round, perhaps they will be defeated in the third one.¡± Feng Mazi nced at them, not bothering to take a second look. He continued to focus on the fight of the Ghost King Sect.

    The reason why Lyu Liang paid such an attention to the golden-robed man was not that they only had three members left, but that one of them had two souls inside his body!

    After a long while, the winner inside the light gate was determined. Finally, the golden-robed man was defeated and killed by the gray-robed man.

    At the same time, the golden-robed man with two souls, whom Lyu Liang was observing, showed an imperceptible smile. Suddenly, one more soul appeared in his body!

    ¡°Kid, there is something wrong with that guy! Have you heard of the ¡®body of gathering soul¡¯? This is one of the special constitution unique to the Spirit n! As long as one person of the same n has the constitution, when others die, their souls will automatically gather in this person. The result is that this person¡¯s Cultivation Method will surge to a higher level!¡± The serious voice of White sounded, ¡°But there is a side effect of doing this. Every time a soul is absorbed, his own soul will be counter shocked. Once he has absorbed more than three souls, his strength will be raised to an extreme, but the consequence is that he must fight a fatal battle, otherwise the soul spirit will explode and he will die! Of course, the huge counterattack power after the fight, will make him extremely weak.¡±

    Hearing White¡¯s exnation, and recalling the weird eyes of the mysterious fifth one of the Ghost King Sect, as well as his inexplicable fight with Huangfu Gang, Lyu Liang suddenly felt that the original fierce fight for the division of mining area, seemed to be intertwined with some inexplicable and unclear conspiracy...

    At the same time, at the core ce of the Dark Reign, a ck-veiled girl was watching the fierce fights inside all the light gates, through several ancient mirrors. Beside her, was Ji Luo Tao Lord, who knelt with great respect.

    ¡°With your heritage and strength here, can¡¯t you deal with a few minors?¡± The girl was still attracted by the battle scene, ¡°I did not expect that the ¡®teaching field¡¯ n proposed by Six Tao and de could be advanced to such a grand level! With these minor guys, the power of the Nether Big World should be ranked atop in any middle-level world!¡±

    Hearing her words, Ji Luo Tao Lord smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Just because of this, a lot of spective people are also involved in the test. It is unknown how many spies have been put in the test by our opponents. Although we have stopped two attacking intents of the opponents, yet we all know is that this is just the beginning. What¡¯s more, our kingdom is not solid enough... Therefore, we hope that you, Milord Madonna, can offer some help!¡±

    The girl turned back at this time and said gently, ¡°Since I am here, I will offer help when it is needed, so you can return and give them this reply.¡±

    Ji Luo Tao Lord seemed relieved. He made a deep bow, and then disappeared.

    At this time, the girl refocused her attention on the ancient mirrors. However, this time, her focus was totally on the viewing tform filled with spectators. She stared at an inconspicuous corner, and revealed an expression of excitement and surprise.

    After a while, the girl¡¯s eyes began to moisten. She murmured to herself, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s definitely him... You not only returned to the ce you created, but became a pawn in the chessboard of fate! Compared with the rebirth of de, I expected more of your operation of your own Six Tao recycling!¡±

 Chapter 276 The Battle of Diablo: Dead

    <h4>Chapter 276 The Battle of Diablo: Dead</h4>

    The second round of the Mine-dividing Competition came to an end in five hours. Each battle was so brutal that even the winners were badly wounded, and barely had the energy to have another fight.

    Lyu Liang had weakened a lot, because he started the Divine Mark a while ago. But now he had totally recovered with the help of the Soul-restoring Elixir and the Tianxuan Holy Rattan. Still, he would not be able to use the Divine Mark for ten days, which was inevitable.

    Brutal as the battles were, Lyu Liang had caught the ¡°fighting¡± bug, and was even more eager to fight on. Somehow, Lyu Liang could not help watching the Ghost King¡¯s team, every now and then. What was creepy was that, each time the mysterious opponent would look back at him. It was as if he was staring at a prey.

    ¡°Well, we are about to have the third round. That is to say, four of the eight teams will be knocked out in this round. When it¡¯s finished, the winners will each have a five-day rest. You can bring in new fighters to take ce of the badly wounded ones, if necessary!¡± eximed Kong Liang, ¡°Now, let me announce your rivals.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, I have a hunch. Maybe we will be up against the team of Ghost King!¡± Lyu Liang whispered in Feng Mazi¡¯s ear, who also had the same hunch.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true. Oh, no! Damn, you are such a jinx...¡± Hardly before Feng Mazi finished his words, Kong Liang eximed, ¡°Team Eight rivals with Team Twelve.¡± Team Twelve was the one everyone wished to avoid dealing with...

    ¡°Junior Brother. Have a little rest, please, as this was your first time to fight with the opponents of Ghost King. You are not familiar with what they are capable of. Of course, the four of them are different in their Cultivation Method. But their main Cultivation Method is the same. So, I suggest that you should watch how they fight!¡± Meng Yun grabbed Lyu Liang by his shoulder, to prevent him from jumping into the fighting field.

    Lyu Liang understood. This rival could be as dangerous as the ones in the finals. So he did as he was told, and sat back.

    Tianshu Pavilion sent Gongsun Youcheng as the first fighter. He started the square array. The one Ghost King sent, were the ck-robed people, who were able to summon the Demon-boned Mermaids, and whose battles Lyu Liang had watched before.

    The top eight teams were all extraordinarily tough. Each of their battles were fierce. The spectators gave all their attention to the battle between Tianshu Pavilion and Ghost King.

    One was the previous champion, and the other had the best chance of bing the new champion. The battle between them must be really intense.

    It turned out to be so. This battle was far beyond that of the other three.

    Gongsun Youcheng, who usually seemed to be every weak, and appeared half dead, was now alive and kicking, once he stood in the battle field.

    He soon summoned three array gs of red, green and yellow, at the same time. The sky turned colorful. Then several men, ranging about ten-meters in height, and gleaming with a golden light showed up. They immediately spared no efforts to strike their opponents.

    Clearly, the opponent was also very tough to deal with, because he sent out five Demon-boned Mermaids, at the same time, each with a thick, ck aura. The aura formed into a picture of a skull, which was really terrifying.

    ¡°That is the most powerful cultivation Method called Demon Descending, which is very good at eroding the Divine Soul. Still, the terrifying point is when its power ofw defines that either part will lose most of his cultivation, if his Divine Soul was the weaker one of the two, within five minutes.¡± Feng Mazi exined to Lyu Liang, ¡°That¡¯s why the battle usually does notst long, as long as the rival is the Ghost King. It will be over within five minutes. There will always be a loser. If you can¡¯t win, you¡¯d better give up within the five minutes, or death will find you.¡±

    Though Lyu Liang thought his Divine Soul was far beyond that of a normal person, he knew well that no matter how strong you are, there will always be someone stronger. He dared not underestimate the Power of Law.

    The way Gongsun Youcheng fought, reminded Lu Liang of an Immortal General called Sky Holding, who had fought with World Devastating Deity, also using the array g and the golden men.

    They both had the same family name. This made Lyu Liang wonder about their rtionship. ¡°Maybe they are the Gongsun Family in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa.¡± Lyu Liang thought to himself.

    Just like what Feng Mazi had said, those in the battle did not procrastinate at all. Both of them used their most powerful cultivation. It made sense, given that they only had five minutes. One of them must die!

    Gongsun Youcheng was not only defensive, but also offensive. The three array gs he had summoned, and the colorful air around them formed into such a super powerful Great Defense Formation, that the Demon-boned Mermaids had no way of getting near Gongsun Youcheng.

    The five minutes were running out, when the ck-robed person suddenly murmured something and pulled himself out of the light gate. Maybe he knew had no chance of winning, and chose to give up.

    Soon Gongsun Youcheng followed him out, and again reverted to being a sick person. He went back to his own camp, breathing heavily and coughing badly. His Spiritual Qi had been depleted. Though he did not strike his opponent, the defense he made consumed most of his energy.

    ¡°There you see? You had better do the same trick! There is only one thing to remember: keep away from the Demon-boned Mermaids. Then, half the battle is yours already. Do remember to keep your Divine Soul full and steady. To beat Ghost King is to defend against them.¡± Feng Mazi tapped Lyu Liang on the shoulder. It was clear that it would be safer, if Lyu Liang did the same thing.

    Like Feng Mazi just said, every one of Ghost King was pretty powerful. It turned out that the one Gongsun Youcheng had fought with, was the least powerful one.

    In the following three battles, all the ck-robed men summoned double-digit Demon-boned Mermaids at the same time, and used some powerful Cultivation Methods. Finally, they beat two of them.

    Meng Yun and Yan Zidao lost their battles. They were not equal to theirpetitors¡¯ skills in Divine Soul. They fought for three minutes before they gave up, since their opponents¡¯ defence were unassable.

    It turned out that Feng Mazi, who used to hang around like a yboy, was one of the honorable winners. He, surprisingly, showed such a powerful defence that his opponent had to give up within five minutes.

    The fifth battle finally came. The mysterious man in the team of Ghost King was staring at Lyu Liang, and made a gesture with his hand, which meant ¡°Come on in¡±, and then flew through the light gate. Obviously, he meant that it was time for them to fight.

    At present, the score for both sides was two to two. The rules stated that everyone had two chances to battle, until there was only one winner. The first round was very important, after all. Whoever was a winner in the first round, would be the final winner. Because none of them would have the energy to continue with a second battle.

    Obviously, Lyu Liang had to win this battle. Just before Lyu Liang rushed into the light gate, Feng Mazi, with a grim face, secretly transmitted a serious voice to him ¡°Give up, once you find that something is wrong. If I am right, his cultivation is far beyond yours. He is not supposed to be here!¡±

    Lyu Liang was a little confused and surprised, but he did not stop, and used the instantaneous sh to fly inside the light gate.

    But as soon as he entered the light gate, he felt something was not right!

    During the first two rounds, the battle field was set in a starry night scene. However, this time it had turned into another setting, a ce full of horrible skulls, and stank of rotten corpses.

    ¡°Well? Do you like here? Wee to Skull Valley. Because this is where you will die!¡± eximed the mysterious man, confidently and who seemed to know Lyu Liang well. Lyu Liang was a little confused. ¡°How can he know about me?¡± Lyu Liang wondered to himself.

    Lyu Liang was the first to attack.

    He chose the Ghost Soldier in Transforming Realm and Star-picking Palm. Then unexinable things started to happen.

    The ten Ghost Soldiers, who were supposed to help Ly Liang, suddenly lost control of their bodies and were torn into pieces, by some unknown power.

    ¡°Poord! Tough that your Ghost Soldier was near Level Four, it is a pity that you are not well connected to the array soul. I could do you a favor if you like. Give the Yin Hell Token to me and I shall grant you a decent death. What do you say?¡± the mysterious man sneered. He had the cultivation aura of Peak in Supreme Master, ¡°You are lucky that I¡¯m constrained by this Bounded Domain. Or I would already have killed you a hundred times by now.¡±

    A sense of desperation surrounded Lyu Liang! ¡°One with cultivation of Heavenly Master is not allowed to join thispetition! How can he vite the official rules so easily?¡± Lyu Liang wondered to himself.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be worse! The mysterious man has a ghost body. He is born a powerful man. Since when did Ghost King have a member like this?¡± eximed White, who was pretty shocked by what he saw, ¡°Dude. Give it up, or you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°I quit!¡± Hardly before Lyu Liang received White¡¯s secret voice, he had already made the decision, and cried out himself. He believed that where there is life, there is hope.

    But he was terrified, because he could not leave the battle field.

    He was supposed to be sent outside, as soon as he made the announcement. But the portal did not show up as it was supposed to. So he cried again, ¡°I quit!¡± Still, he could not move a step.

    ¡°Well, well, well. Look who is trying to run away. No way. The only reason I came down here is to destroy you. You will die today. ¡°Death Spell!¡± teased the mysterious man. Then a huge skull-like figure showed up in the air. To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, he found that he had lost the control of his own body!

    ¡°Good luck to your Divine Body. What if your own fist gives you a lethal blow?¡± the mysterious man sniggered. He then lifted his fist, which was already surrounded by a shining golden light...

    ...

    The battle inside the light gate had caused quite an uproar among the spectators. Because all of them could see clearly what was going on, inside the light gate.

    ¡°Since when did Ghost King have such a powerful member? From the creepy space he created, Skull Valley, he must be in possession of the Power of Law, himself!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about that? I¡¯ve been told by one of my friends about Ghost King long ago. It appeared that this mysterious man is a newbie there. But in fact, my friend saw with his own eyes, that even the leader of Ghost King, Ghost-faced Immortal, kowtowed to him!¡±

    ¡°Did you notice that the genius of Tianshu Pavilion seems to have lost control of his own body? Is he really going to pound himself with his own terrible fist?¡±

    Everyone was confused as to how Ghost King had such a powerful member. They felt it was unbelievable. This rumor, true or false, spread like wildfire in no time.

    Only a few of powerful figures, who were really well informed, knew exactly who the newbie was.

    ¡°He is one of the three kings of Infernal Purgatory! Why did he show up here?¡± Ancestor Tian Shu wondered to himself. He was pretty shocked and was about to stop the battle, without any hesitation.

    Barely before he stood up, Li Caiyun secretly transmitted a voice to him, ¡°Stay put. Leave it alone. I¡¯ve always wanted to see whether the genius is what I¡¯ve assumed him to be. Moreover, did you forget our own task given by Ji Luo Tao Lord ? If you mess it up because of your reckless rescue, you may bring about the downfall of Tianshu Pavilion.¡±

    Ancestor Tian Shu was shocked at first, and felt very reluctant. He had no choice, but to stay put.

    Seeing that Ancestor Tian Shu did nothing, Ancestor Wen Shu and Ancestor Wu Shu looked at each other, and did nothing, too.

    They chose to do nothing about it, but not everyone did so.

    Nie Qingyun of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, who wore a mask, flew like a silver light to the outside of the light gate. He reached out his hands, and two broadswords appeared. Then he used them to attack the restriction formation of the battle field.

    At the same time, another two spectators also flew to the light gate. But before they could get there, a deadly power surrounded them, thus creating a thick smoke.

    Nie Qingyun was shocked, and felt a little desperate, deep within his heart. Suddenly he lost consciousness. After he came to himself, he found that he was seated in the VIP auditorium. Along with him were Ancestor Wen Shu and Ancestor Wu Shu, who were both in a state of shock.

    After the smoke in front of the light gate faded away, the figure of Ancestor Tian Shu appeared, and he seemed to be badly wounded. But his eyes were filled with excitement and joy.

    Nie Qingyun did not know what was going on. But when he looked up at the light gate, he was shocked.

    Not only him, but all the spectators were also pretty shocked. They even forgot to ask what was going on, in front of the light gate.

    Because the most unbelievable thing had just happened inside the light gate...

 Chapter 277 The Battle of Diablo: Exquisite

    <h4>Chapter 277 The Battle of Diablo: Exquisite</h4>

    Back at the light gate.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s golden fist hurled itself at his left chest under the maniption of the ck-robed person from the Ghost King Sect.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Lyu Liang spurted out blood, and then his Divine Soul felt dizzy. Luckily, he remained conscious. He knew that no matter what, he could not faint, otherwise, he would die!

    ¡°Bravo!¡± ¡°I wonder how I would fare if I took the hit?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think there will be any chance of that!¡± The ck-robed man licked his lips and turned to look at Nie Qingyun, who pounced on him. He said mercilessly, ¡°It is now time to kill you!¡±

    When Lyu Liang raised his hand again, the target was now his head instead!

    At this critical moment!

    A figure swiftly floated out of Lyu Liang¡¯s body, and rushed toward the ck-robed man!

    The man was stunned and ejected a mass of ck shadow. But then, two silver figures appeared beside the moving figure!

    ¡°Bang!¡± The ck-robed man was sent flying in the air!

    ¡°The Peak of Supreme Master, and the Middle-stage of Tao Ancestor?¡± When the ck-robed man got up again and saw the three figures standing in front of him, he was startled. His golden eyes sparkled with doubt, ¡°Is this the Spiritual Body?¡± ¡±

    At this moment, Linglong emitted a horrifying golden light at the Middle-stage of Tao Ancestor. Beside her were two silver figures at the Peak of Supreme Master!

    When the ck-robed man got up, the golden light in his eyes shone, as he eximed, ¡°Human-Shaped Sacred Soldier! ¡°It¡¯s a Human-Shaped Sacred Soldier!¡± ¡°How lucky!¡± ¡°I thought I came here just to kill someone!¡± ¡°This is beyond my expectation!¡± ¡°Oh, pretty, you¡¯re mine now!¡±

    Suddenly, the ck-robed man was covered in a ck fog. The skull image behind him vibrated and split into two parts, which turned into tworge Demon-boned Mermaids burning with a ck me. They went after the two silver shadows, respectively.

    He then bit his finger and raised it in the air. The rotting sky immediately, had a weird trace of redness.

    At the same time, Linglong¡¯s aura suddenly declined, and finally stopped at the Peak of Supreme Master!

    ¡°Haha, pretty. Has your cultivation dropped?¡± ¡°From the attack just now, you seemed not to practice any Cultivation Methods?¡± ¡°Your fight was reliant on pure strength, right?¡± ¡°The smelly boy behind me is just pure trash, and is unable to make proper use of his treasures. Why don¡¯t you follow me? I guarantee that one day, we will be at the top of the universe!¡± The ck-robed person began to coax Linglong. As the Demon-boned Mermaids impeded the two silver figures, he was on the path to victory again.

    Linglong ignored himpletely and moaned in pain. Then another silver shadow at the Peak of Supreme Master appeared, and theyunched an attack together!

    ¡°Stupid!¡± ¡°Fine, let me teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Hee hee, you have a pretty face. Not bad. A sexual furnace and a Human-Shaped Sacred Soldierbination!¡± With a strangeugh, the ck-robed man produced a pair of short-handled bone sickles and started a close fight with the duo, who pounced on him.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Faster! ¡± Lyu Liang was busy too. He knew the strength of Linglong better than anyone else. With the help of Divine Beast of Chaos, he was trying to break through the prohibition in his Divine Soul.

    This little girl without the prohibition of cultivation could defeat cultivators two levels higher than herself, with her high-level cultivation and helpers, even if she did not know any mantras.

    But when everyone¡¯s cultivations were at the same starting line, her advantage would disappear!

    The Spiritual Body has a main body that can support countless auxiliary figures. If the main body is strong, the auxiliary body will be strong too. But if the main body has nothing, then the auxiliary figure will also be useless.

    The ck-robed man had richbat experience and a sharp eye. With only one attack, he managed to control his fear and arrived at a reasonable conclusion.

    ¡°Golden,e on!¡± ¡°I can stand it!¡± ording to White¡¯s analysis, there was a secret method to imprison one¡¯s Divine Soul. It would take a while to break the imprisonment. The only solution now, was to use Golden as a medium and trigger the thunderw that would stoke Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. Together with Lyu Liang¡¯s effort, he had a chance to break through the imprisonment, in a short time. However, the price he had to pay was the damage to his Divine Soul.

    But Lyu Liang had no choice! He was now at a disadvantage in this battle.

    The two silver figures that were entangled by the Demon-boned Mermaid shone with a brilliant light. Both were on the brink of copse.

    On the other side, the ck-robed man suppressed the attack from Linglong and her silver figure. He wanted an unscathed Spiritual Body. For now, he was fighting with her, without any intention to kill.

    Even so, from the look on his face, he was getting impatient. He was annoyed by Linglong¡¯s tenacity.

    Thirty minutester, the ck-robed man lost all his patience and roared. Two huge long bone-arms emerged from his back. The arms reached out and grabbed both Linglong and the silver figure.

    ¡°Pretty!¡± ¡°This is yourst chance. Keep your auxiliary figure and leave with me!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll imprison your soul first and fix itter!¡± While the ck-robed man spoke, his two bony hands clenched hard, and Linglong screamed in pain.

    ¡°What is it with that kid?¡± ¡°You are a Human-Shaped Sacred Soldier. How can you belong to someone with such a low status!¡± ¡°Fine, you shall see how he will smash his head!¡± The ck-robed man rolled his eyes, seeming not to understand why Linglong was trying so hard.

    However, when he turned his attention back to Lyu Liang, there was no one there!

    ¡°Try my fist yourself!¡± With a sudden roar, the space behind the ck-robed man cracked, and Lyu Liang emerged with a golden soul spirit. In the blink of an eye, he attacked with his golden right fist!

    The ck-robed man had focused all his attention on Linglong. As he was on the winning end, he forgot all about Lyu Liang. In his mind, Lyu Liang was just a harmless kid.

    ¡°Tearing of Void?¡± ¡°You, you ... ¡± the ck-robed man stuttered, and before he could swerve, he was struck hard on the chest!

    Lyu Liang followed up with another punch, this time aiming at his head!

    The ck-robed man tried to use the prohibition method again, but his Divine Soul was shaken for a second, and he lost hisst chance to win.

    ¡°Soul-Shaking Needle!¡± ¡°You know about the Five Acts of Heaven Soul!¡± ¡°What is your rtionship with the Donghuang Family?¡± Now the ck-robed man was scared. At this moment, he finally understood his employer¡¯s warning. He had to exercise extreme caution when he dealt with Lyu Liang, and kill him the instant he had the chance!

    However, due to the huge gap in identity and strength, the ck-robed man had been overly confident. Especially after he imprisoned Lyu Liang, he did not care about the kid from the Mortal World.

    ¡°He has a Divine Body together with Ape Power, coupled with the Five Acts of Heaven Soul practiced to the Soul-Shaking Needle level. Let me put it in this way, even if you are a level stronger than him, you cannot let hime near you!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will regret it!¡± The employer¡¯s warning was still vivid, but now, everything was toote!

    Lyu Liang was frantic with the burning soul spirit.

    Even when the ck-robed man sacrificed all types of magic treasures to try to resist, and tried to pull them apart, everything became fragile under the attack of Lyu Liang¡¯s golden fist.

    When the fifth protective magic weapon broke, Lyu Liang¡¯s unstoppable fist finally toppled the ck-robed man!

    The ck-robed man shrieked and flew away. His blood was all over the ce and his cultivation became unstable.

    When Lyu Liang was about to chase him, the ck-robed man disappeared. Then he reappeared outside the light gate, and rushed back to the Ghost King Sect side.

    On the Ghost King Sect¡¯s side, the Ghost-faced Immortal who was the chief, had just arrived. He held onto the ck-robed man, whose aura was unstable. He was shocked and blurted, ¡°Master!¡± This word attracted everyone¡¯s attention!

    ¡°Linglong! ! !¡± Lyu Liang kept his soul spirit and caught Linglong, who was falling. He held on tightly to this delicate girl, who had saved his life at the crucial moment.

    ¡°Man, it¡¯s fine, I am not hurt.¡± Linglong opened her eyes slightly, trying to squeeze out a sweet smile. Her eyebrows furrowed, then she fainted from the pain.

    ¡°Sir, send her to us!¡± ¡°Linglong has triggered her Spiritual Body and sustained injuries. It is normal for her to faint, but her life is not at stake. As long as she absorbs sufficient Yin-Hell Qi, she will recover after some time!¡± Liu Linger¡¯s voice sounded and gave Lyu Liang some constion.

    ¡°Kid, she¡¯s fine, but you are in big trouble!¡± ¡°Do you know what the appearance of the Spiritual Body means?¡± ¡°What I told you before, will soon happen, one by one!¡± ¡°The future ahead may not be easy...¡±White said seriously. It was only then that Lyu Liang realized his biggest secret had been exposed.

    Sure enough, when Lyu Liang stepped out of the light gate, he could feel the desire in the onlookers¡¯ eyes...

    ¡°I will just take it one step at a time!¡± ¡°Unless I die, no one will be able to take Linglong away from me!¡± ¡°No one will hurt her!¡± At this moment, Lyu Liang looked very determined. Even though his aura was unstable, he still emitted a golden light and looked dominant. Those greedy cultivators suddenly realized that it would not be easy to get the Spiritual Body.

    When Lyu Liang returned to the array, he was grateful to discover that his four senior brothers showed no greed, but only concern.

    Feng Mazi pulled him out, and stuffed two medicinal pills into his hand, whispering, ¡°How many more secrets do you have?¡± ¡°The appearance of the Spiritual Body could have gotten you killed!¡± ¡°All the people in the stadium have seen it. In less than half a day, all the worlds, including Nether Big World and Goddess Nyu Wa space, will know the news!¡± ¡°As soon as the match is over, you will have a closed door meditation in Tianshu Pavilion. Make it a 10000 years meditation and onlye out after the heat subsides!¡±

    Lyu Liang responded with a grateful smile. Of course, he could not stay in Tian Shu Pavilion for that long, but he appreciated Feng Mazi¡¯s kindness.

    Themotion caused by the war was quelled by the pressure of Ji Luo Tao Lord. Although the greedy cultivators still looked at Tian Shu Pavilion¡¯s team from time to time, there was nothing they could do.

    As for the oue of this battle, the main controversy was the appearance of Linglong, should she be considered?

    After a thirty-minute discussion between the three Tao Ancestors of Dark Reign and two God Ancestors, Kong Liang announced loudly, ¡°Spiritual Body or the Human-Shaped Sacred Soldier has never appeared in the matches!¡± ¡°After the discussion between the Ancestors of Dark Reign, the barbarian from Tianshu Pavilion is the winner!¡± ¡°However, in the next two rounds, there will be stricter rules. No one is allowed to use the Human-Shaped Sacred Soldier as an auxiliary force again!¡± ¡°This will be the only exception!¡±

    Kong Liang especially stressed the words ¡°Human-Shaped Sacred Soldier,¡± which meant that the girl¡¯s appearance would be treated as a divine weapon.

    Although themotion brought about by this battle subsided temporarily, its real influence had spread into the infinite space of the outside world, just as what White and Feng Mazi was worried about.

 Chapter 278 The Battle of Diablo: Commotion

    <h4>Chapter 278 The Battle of Diablo: Commotion</h4>

    Initially, after themotion between Tian Shu Pavilion and Ghost King Sect subsided, the third round should have continued. But all of a sudden, all the light gates disappeared!

    While everyone was shocked, Ji Luo Tao Lord announced, ¡°The division of the mining area will be adjourned. The third round will be held together with thest two rounds, five dayster!¡±

    There had never been this kind of decision before, in any of the previous matches, but since the Dark Reign dered it as such, everyone regained theirposure fast. The respective square array returned to their resting zones.

    Due to the exposure of his Spiritual Body, Lyu Liang was guarded with extreme care in Tianshu Pavilion. He was escorted by Ancestor Wen Shu and Ancestor Wu Shu, one on each side, to a room withyers of restriction formations. ording to their assurances, even if a Divine Ancestor came, it would be hard to break in, without Lyu Liang¡¯s permission!

    When night came, the division of the mining area, which hassted for nearly two days, was finally peaceful.

    However, some smart people discovered something unusual in this seemingly peaceful rest period...

    ...

    On the night before the match, deep inside the headquarters of Yue Feng Nest Meeting, in a luxurious secret room, the bearded man was in a discussion with Nie Qingyun, and he was unmasked.

    ¡°What happened before?¡± ¡°When I was trying to save Master, there seemed to be two people behind me, who wanted to self-detonate. How did I end up at the audience stage?¡± ¡°Did Ancestor Tian Shu of Tianshu Pavilion rece me and take the attack instead?¡± Nie Qingyun was full of doubts.

    The bearded man nodded, ¡°These two people should be together with the ones who attacked you before.¡± ¡°I have told you before that even in this division of the mining area, they will take every chance to kill you. This is why I don¡¯t want you to show your face during the fight.¡± ¡°You should realize that they are a group of madmen assembled by Man of Sacrifice. They will do anything to kill you!¡±

    Nie Qingyun frowned and lowered his head. He pondered and suddenly raised his head, staring into the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°If they are willing to do anything to kill me, then I must have done something to arouse such a strong hatred in them!¡± ¡°But I grew up in a small domain of Chaotic World, since I was a child. I don¡¯t remember having such a strong enmity with anyone, at all!¡± ¡°But now I think I understand. After I followed my mentor in the war with Nether Big World, a pair of eyes filled with hate, seemed to be targeting me!¡± ¡°At the same time, there have been mysterious figures like you, who were protecting me, either explicitly or implicitly.¡±

    The man looked back at Nie Qingyun, and seemed to be waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°Maybe you will find it ridiculous, but since I came to Nether Big World, I have had this sense of familiarity vibrating in my Divine Soul, all the time!¡± ¡°Moreover, my cultivation is skyrocketing at an uncontroble rate!¡± ¡°For example, as a Tao Master, I took less than three years to cultivate to the level of Heavenly Master. How is this possible?¡± ¡°However, whenever there is a breakthrough, I have an inexplicable feeling of ¡®this is my original cultivation!.¡± While Nie Qingyun spoke, lights shed on his hand, as a silver colored Dragon-Teeth Dagger appeared, ¡°I have a feeling that the origin of all this, seems to be rted to the Dragon-Teeth Dagger!¡± ¡°This was lent to me by a friend of Master. Since I got this, my cultivation has grown rapidly.¡±

    All of a sudden, Nie Qingyun grabbed the man¡¯s arm and growled, ¡°You know what is going on!¡± ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Including the origin of this Dragon-Teeth Dagger!¡± ¡°I clearly remember that when you saw me taking out this dagger for the first time, your eyes shed with excitement!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a unique emotion only shown when two who were separated, meet again. You can¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°Please tell me what you know!¡± ¡°I am not afraid of death, but I don¡¯t want to die, in ignorance!¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t want any unknown brothers to die for me!!!¡± ¡±

    The man looked at Nie Qingyun, who was in an emotional state, and sighed. Just as he was trying to speak, he spat out one mouthful blood, and his aura went unstable. He seemed to have suffered a severe injury in an instant!

    ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nie Qingyun was shocked and quickly held him.

    ¡°No harm, don¡¯t worry.¡± The man smiled like it was not a big deal, ¡°I have already told you not to call me benefactor anymore, it¡¯s too weighty!¡± ¡°I do want to tell you something. But as you can see, merely by thinking about it, I was punished by the Natural Law.¡± ¡°Sorry, I cannot tell you anything that you want to know.¡±

    ¡°I should be sorry... I see, since heaven chose to y this game with me, then I will be with you to the end! Your injury... ¡± Nie Qingyun sighed, he had calmed down and started to tend to the man¡¯s injury.

    ¡°It is just a minor injury, I will just take some medicinal pills.¡± ¡°Since you understand now, have a good rest, and wait for the third round.¡± ¡°And be careful. The man who self-detonated earlier, is just the first batch, there will be more of them at theter part, and that will threaten your life!¡± After the man finished speaking, he disappeared. Nie Qingyun stared thoughtfully at the Dragon-Teeth Dagger in his hands. Later, his eyes once again revealed a mixed emotion of confusion and vicissitude.

    When the man showed up again, he was in the Dark Reign. The moment he appeared, he was held by Ji Luo Tao Lord, who appeared shocked, ¡°Milord!¡± ¡°What...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I tried to tell that Lord about everything, and was hurt by the Natural Law. I will recover in a few days.¡± Although the man¡¯s aura was not stable, his eyes were as sharp as ever, ¡°They did not let go of any opportunity to kill!¡± ¡°Bring along all the people you can trust. I have a hunch that when the match resumes in five days, it may be thest battle for the Wild Domain, where they will sacrifice everything they have!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in Ghost King Sect¡¯s territory, there was a mysterious void. The ck-robed man, who had been injured by Lyu Liang and the Ghost-faced Immortal were there.

    The mysterious ck-robed man was Spirit Ghost, one of the top three killers of Infernal Purgatory in Goddess Nyu Wa space. He came from the Ghost King Sect in Nether Big World, and was the master of the current leader, Ghost-faced Immortal.

    ¡°Master, how is your injury?¡± Ghost-faced Immortal respectfully asked, with a worried look.

    ¡°No wonder that guy is allowing me to kill him with one attack!¡± ¡°That is not an ordinary cultivator from the Mortal World!¡± ¡°Not to mention that he has techniques of Divine Body, and even a woman with a Spiritual Body, is willing to serve him, without any contract. Tsk tsk, I am so annoyed!¡± Spirit ghost spoke with great reluctance, ¡°My injury is fine, with the help of the ghost spirit, I will be restored to my best state in three days!¡± ¡°At that time, everything he has, will be mine!¡±

    Seeing that his master was fine, Ghost-faced Immortal felt relieved, and left.

    When only Spirit Ghost was left in the space, he took off his ck robe, and revealed a tall and thin man, wrapped in an aura of sour, ck gas. When he wanted to run the recovery Cultivation Method, a strange trance like feeling, rose from the depths of his soul...

    ¡°Huh?¡± The loud cheers brought back Spirit Ghost¡¯s consciousness, and then he was stunned!

    Because at this moment, he was still standing in thepetition field between the rotten heaven and earth, within the light gate. And the Barbarian from Tianshu Pavilion had just entered the light gate.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this an illusion...¡± Spirit Ghost was confused. However, whether it was his feelings after a battle or his running powers, he knew he was in the realpetition field!

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, this time, I will not spare him!¡± Ghost spirit temporarily abandoned all thoughts. Although this strange situation made him feel weird, he also felt real. He suddenly wondered, ¡°Maybe what he went through earlier was just an illusion?¡±

    ¡°Death Spell!¡± Spirit Ghost shouted, and the barbarian on the opposite side was entangled again. Then without any hesitation, he punched his opponent¡¯s head, with his golden right fist!

    All of a sudden, the whole world suddenly turned dark, and the real feeling that the Spirit Ghost was experiencing, disappeared! Then, a deathly aura appeared with a lot of sour, ck blood...

    At this moment, Spirit Ghost seemed to realize something. The person whose head was smashed, was not the barbarian¡¯s, but his own.

    In half a day, the origin of the mysterious ck-robed man of Ghost King Sect had beenpletely uncovered, along with his mysterious disappearance in Ghost King Sect.

    ording to sources, when Ghost-faced Immortal arrived at the venue where Spirit Ghost died, he vaguely saw a remnant shadow of a ck-robed man. His impression was useless, as a ck fog covered the man¡¯s face...

    While everyone was amazed by the matter, the girl in the ck veil from Dark Reign, smiled meaningfully and her eyes glowed...

    ...

    On the second day of thepetition to divide the mines, inside a secret cave at the edge of Dark Reign¡¯s territory, two figures flickered. And another plot against Lyu Liang started...

    ¡°Are you sure she will listen to you?¡± ¡°ording to the information I have, that girl is willing to die for Lyu Liang!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I did not know her whereabouts before. Now that I found her, I am sure she can be used by me!¡±

    ¡°She is the daughter of your eldest brother, and perhaps your only blood-rted nsman in this world.¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°The only blood-rted nsman?¡± ¡°So what!¡± ¡°She risked her life to save Lyu Liang!¡± ¡°Maybe she did not know his real identity at that time, but I will tell her all the facts!¡± ¡°She risked her life to save someone who killed her father!¡±

    ¡°...I see, believe it or not; I have no choice, given the limited time left.¡± ¡°He is getting stronger, and has started to reunite with his lostpanions.¡± ¡°Thest time I failed to kill him in Icy Peak. That undead bitch must have sold me out. At least Lyu Liang should now be familiar with my figure and appearance.¡± ¡°Perhaps, my first official meeting with him will be thest...¡±

    ¡°...me too. Either he dies or I die!¡± ¡°When I came out this time, I had no ns to go back to the organization.¡± ¡°In the beginning, I joined the organization to honor my family. Now my dream is dashed. What else can I lose?¡±

    ¡°I will make preparations in advance. When Lyu Liang arrives at the mining area, I will give him a bloody journey he will never forget!¡±

    As the voice fell, one of the shadows drifted away instantly. Another virtual shadow sighed and then gradually turned into a burly man. His hands held a golden pendant that faintly reflected a cracked image.

    On the right side of the picture was a little girl with a sweet smile, who was being held by a white-robed woman. The left side of the image had been deleted by force, showing only a golden-striped ck robe...

    ¡°Xiaotong, I¡¯m sorry... please forgive me for everything I¡¯m about to do. If I fail this time, I will look for you in hell, and make amends to you.¡± the man whispered, revealing endless sorrow and pain in his tone. With his lonely figure, it formed a bleak and deste scene...

 Chapter 279 The Battle of Diablo: Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 279 The Battle of Diablo: Sudden Change</h4>

    During the intermission period of five days, two remarkable events happened, one after another.

    One of them was the mysterious death in Ghost King Sect. This led to an announcement by the leader of the sect, Ghost-faced Immortal, ¡°Ghost King Sect will give up its qualification in the subsequentpetition and depart now!¡±

    Dark Reign did not intend to stop this decision at all. Since the identity of Spirit Ghost was revealed, some of the top powerful figures knew that this person was the chief of Ghost King Sect, who came out and then disappeared more than 100,000 years ago. He was also the Master of Ghost-faced Immortal, the current chief of the sect.

    It would indeed be strange if they still had the spirit to continue thepetition, after their former leader¡¯s death.

    Another matter was that several top powerful figures went to Tianshu Pavilion¡¯s territory, to ask the barbarian to hand over the woman with the Spiritual Body. Most of them tried to entice him by offering tempting prices, that would attract even a Divine Ancestor.

    But there were also a few who mentioned the three great prohibitions, and asked Tianshu Pavilion to kill the Spiritual Body on the spot.

    In the end, Lyu Liang refused all of the tempting prices. Those who threatened him were rejected by Tianshu Pavilion¡¯s higher authority, which then announced, ¡°As long as Lyu Liang does not give up for one day, Tian Shu Pavilion will protect him for one day!¡±

    After hearing this, Lyu Liang was touched. At the same time, a kind of confusion spread in him. He did not know whether he had the courage to face the people of Tian Shu Pavilion, who had been caring for him, once he aplished his goals...

    ...

    In the five days, Lyu Liang spent nearly 90% of his time in Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, helping Linglong to recover from her injuries.

    Yin-Hell Qi was great for her injury. With Lyu Liang¡¯s help, in less than two days, Linglong¡¯sughter could be heard, amid the graves.

    The rest of the time, Lyu Liang selectively taught Linglong some Cultivation Method, and gave her some easy-to-use magic treasures, that were mostly used for defensive purposes. He wanted the little girl to have more means to protect herself.

    When Linglong triggered her Spiritual Body, the excruciating pain on her face was etched in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. What he feared most in life was not to die himself, but for someone to die for him. Therefore, if possible, he was determined not to let Linglong experience this inhuman pain again.

    During this period, Lyu Liang tried to change back to his true self several times. Linglong¡¯s reaction was much better than the first time, when she was shocked by his true identity. But afterward, she only frowned at him, instead of panicking and hiding.

    Lyu Liang looked at the little girl, who was not asfortable with him as before, and smiled bitterly. He turned back into the barbarian¡¯s appearance and came to a decision. Anyway, he had little chance to reveal his true identity in Nether Big World. So he would keep the barbarian¡¯s appearance, till he achieved his goals!

    As the fifth day drew near, Lyu Liang returned to the outside world after saying goodbye to the reluctant little girl.

    But he did not see the confusion and uncertainty in Linglong¡¯s eyes when he left...

    ...

    When the intermission ended and the second part of the mining divisionpetition resumed, the usually quiet territory of Dark Reign became noisy again. Because everyone knew that this would be the most sensational moment of thepetition.

    This time, there were fewer people standing on the stage than before.

    Besides of Ghost King Sect¡¯s dropping out, another team from Snow Dragon Mountain also opted to drop out, due to having insufficient members. Even if they had a new member, the whole team only consisted of two people...

    As a result, the third round ofpetition was held among the four teams only.

    One of the things that bothered Lyu Liang was the sh between Yue Feng Nest Meeting and Ling Feng Cave. Ling Feng Cave¡¯s team included the golden-robed man, whom Lyu Liang was concerned about.

    Although there were only two people left in the team at this time, they showed no signs of giving up. At this point, inside that man¡¯s Spirit Collecting Body, there were three souls, and he looked a bit weird.

    ¡°Next, the third round begins!¡± ¡°All teams, send your members on the field!¡± Kong Liang roared, and two light gates emerged. The third round of thepetition had officially began!

    At this point, someone from Yue Feng Nest Meeting moved. He was a young man who held two knives. The man with the Spirit Collecting Body represented Ling Feng Cave.

    The two did not greet each other, and started to fight the moment they came up.

    The masked youth released a dazzling light from his knife. Many people could see that he had improved greatly during these five days.

    On his opposite side, the golden-robed man could not defend himself against such an aggressive attack. However, the golden light in his eyes turned emotional!

    At this time, there was a sudden change outside the stage!

    First, above the stage where members of Dark Reign were at, several ck shadows emerged. Before anyone could react, they self-detonated and turned into a horrifying whirlpool...

    At the same time, simr situations urred on the other three spectator tforms, turning the originally noisy auditorium into a horrible hellish chaos of blood and fire.

    ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°That man is Nie Qingyun!¡± ¡°Look!¡± White screamed, ¡°The disciple from Ling Feng Cave, hemitted suicide!¡±

    Lyu Liang instantly turned his attention to the inside of the light gate, where there was a sudden change too!

    The golden-robed man, who could only defend, had another soul in his body. At the same time, several golden lights were emitted from his body, and his size increased!

    White concluded that the masked youth was Nie Qingyun, because of the dragon-headed knife that he had on his hand, after the initial shock. ¡°If that was not a Dragon-Teeth Dagger, what else could it be?¡±

    When the golden-robed man broke out, Lyu Liang could not sense the situation inside. However, judging from Nie Qingyun¡¯s retreat, he knew that the opponent was above the Heavenly Master level, after triggering the talent of Spirit Collecting Body!

    Lyu Liang rushed up in an instant. He had to save Nie Qingyun, no matter what!

    Just before he entered the light gate, a familiar voice hastily sounded in his mind, ¡°Don¡¯t go in!¡± ¡°That is not the real Qingyun!¡± ¡°He is with me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more dangerous here!¡±

    Lyu Liang, who had almost entered the light gate, stopped. He made a few instantaneous shes, and rushed towards the source of the sound! Because that was Zhu Yu, whom he had lost contact with!

    The ce where Zhu Yu pointed to was at a small corner at the audience tform. There stood two people; one of them was a hunchbacked elderly, which was probably Zhu Yu in disguise.

    But the sight of the other person stunned him. But due to his trust in Zhu Yu, he still rushed over!

    ¡°What are you doing here!¡± As soon as Lyu Liang arrived, he heard Li Caiyun¡¯s angry outburst.

    ¡°Do you think I want toe over?¡± ¡°Brother Zhu, what does this mean exactly?¡± Lyu Liang muttered doubtfully in his heart, but still kept his innocent look, and thought of how to respond.

    When Li Caiyun opened her mouth to say something, her eyes were filled with horror. Then she sped her head, as if in pain, and her body blurred. When it was clear again, she turned into Nie Qingyun, who was wearing a mask!

    At the same time, the battle in the light gate came to an end!

    The golden light de of the golden robed man prated the young man, and several golden airflows crashed onto him. But the smile that had appeared on his face, faded. He frantically rushed out of the light gate and flew towards Lyu Liang¡¯s direction.

    Nie Qingyun, whose body had been prated in the light gate, turned into Li Caiyun, whose aura was extremely weak.

    At this point, a white figure rushed into the light gate, allowing the golden light to strike him. He hugged Li Caiyun. Though he remained emotionless, a single tear dropped from the corner of his eye...

    ...

    God Ancestor level?

    When the golden-robe person arrived, the horrifying aura from him made Lyu Liang shiver! Still, he instinctively stood in front of Nie Qingyun to protect him, unwilling to give in! Ignoring the difference in their levels, the man punched with his golden right fist!

    At the same time, Nie Qingyun and Zhu Yu moved. Both attacked fearlessly, totally unafraid of death!

    ¡°Sheng Hua Glory Light!¡± The golden-robed man shouted resolutely. Blood-gold lights were emitted from his body, turning into golden Sword Qi, that shed down without hesitation!

    The huge gap in their strengths did not give Lyu Liang and the two, any chance to resist. The moment the golden Sword Qi appeared, it was scattered by a strong pressure.

    It was not until now that Lyu Liang discovered the four of them were under a light cover, that separated them from the others. Outside the cover, countless cultivators attacked relentlessly, including the elite executors of Dark Reign and leaders of many renowned forces.

    The golden-robed man¡¯s attitude was firm. He ignored Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu and produced many golden Sword Qi that shed at Nie Qingyun.

    At the time of crisis, several ck lights emerged, blocking the falling golden Sword Qi.

    Then, a bearded man emerged. He was also at the God Ancestor level. Judging from the golden soul spirit on top of his head, he was another lunatic, who was not afraid of death!

    The emergence of this new force changed the situation on the field. Although the golden-robed man still was making fierce attacks, the bearded man raised a golden-purple shield that protected Nie Qingyun from the golden Sword Qi.

    Lyu Liang wanted to help, but could not. Although he was not a target of the attack, the pressure from the Sword Qi hindered his movements.

    This was a rare type of pressure, different from any five elements method. Lyu Liang could not even muster his strength to resist. This feeling was a hundred times more painful than when he had been suppressed by the Extermination Skill of Golden Light from Xuanli Evil Moon!

    Just then, Nie Qingyun, who had been under protection, suddenly burst out with a roar and pushed aside the bearded man in front of him. His aura exploded to the Middle-stage of Supreme Master!

    The Dragon-Teeth Dagger in his hand buzzed and turned into a huge silver knife, shing toward the golden-robed man!

    This move kills life with life!

    As a result, Nie Qingyun was hit by several golden Sword Qi and flew away. Although he sat up immediately, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his aura was weak. He had lost the power to fight!

    The silver knife also struck the golden-robed man, who also spewed forth golden blood. He stepped back. At first, he was shocked, but soon he became even more determined.

    ¡°No Illusion or Me, God-powered Divine light!¡± A woman shouted abruptly. As her voice fell, the golden cover that had been attacked by countless people, was instantly shattered!

    The golden-robed man was stunned, and his eyes were filled with reluctance. Then he rushed towards Nie Qingyun, with a familiar yet unstable aura emitting from him...

    But some people were faster than the golden-robed man!

    Several people dressed in costumes stood in front of Nie Qingyun, almost instantly.

    Next...

    Next, Lyu Liang knew nothing, as the horrifying explosion wave rendered him unconscious. A self-detonation from a powerful figure at the God Ancestor level, was not something he could withstand as a small Heavenly Master.

    At thest moment, a familiar voice sounded in Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul, ¡°You will be fine when I am here.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, two figures emerged, one after the other, over thend at the edge of Dark Reign.

    An angry little person was at the front. He was Instant Boy, one of the Extra-legal Six People who had met Lyu Liang before.

    The other person was a hunchbacked man in a white robe and a white pointy hat, who remained emotionless. He had four golden irises, constantly revolving inside his eyes, how horrifying it looked!

    ¡°Jerk Dead Fire!¡± ¡°Stupid Dead Fire!¡± ¡°Look at what you and Phantom have done!¡± ¡°It seems that this assassination will fail again!¡± Instant Boy pointed at the hunchbacked man, his face full of grievance, ¡°you are chasing me...Phantom, too. You guys showed no mercy...¡±

    ¡°Leave and don¡¯te back!¡± The hunchbacked man grimaced and stuttered, then he turned away.

    At the same time, another light shed across, revealing a ck-robed man with a face obscured by ck fog. He held Lyu Liang, who had fainted, in his arms.

    ¡°Yama, Instant, take care, and don¡¯t die so early!¡± The hunchbacked man left an intermittent sentence, and disappeared.

    ¡°Why did you bring him here, didn¡¯t you say that you will stay away from him?¡± Instant Boy looked at the ck-robed man, confusion showing on his face.

    ¡°I brought him here to cut off ties with him. I killed an enemy of his and saved his life now, thus I have just repaid him for saving my life twice.¡± After the ck-robed man finished speaking, he disappeared.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you create the doppelgangers to pursue the pleasure of death?¡± ¡°Why are you returning favors now?¡± Instant Boy smiled bitterly and shook his head, ¡°Never mind, besides Ku Wu, the six of us had a lot of contact with human feelings. However, it feels pretty good...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Where am I...?¡± When Lyu Liang woke up, he was no longer at thepetition field or Tianshu Pavilion¡¯s territory. At this time, hey t on the ground, and could only see the unique dim sky of Nether Big World.

    ¡°Awake?¡± A familiar voice sounded, and Lyu Liang sat up. Then he saw a weird-looking, ck-robed man. He looked weird because a mass of ck fog covered his face.

    ¡°Senior, did senior save me?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered everything that had happened.

    ¡°Senior?¡± ¡°Haha, if you call me that, how should I address you?¡± ¡°Benefactor, long time no see.¡± The ck-robed man smiled and the ck fog on his face gradually dispersed, revealing a face hidden deep in Lyu Liang¡¯s memory...

    ¡°You, how is it possible!¡± When Lyu Liang saw this face clearly, he could not believe his eyes, ¡°Li Zidao?¡± ¡°Are you Li Zidao, whom I knew before?¡± ¡±

    The person in front of Lyu Liang was Li Zidao, one of the Qi Refining stage couples, that Lyu Liang met when he first started his cultivation!

    Although it had been a long time, Lyu Liang had never forgotten those people who had ties with him, especially this Taoist couple, who almost became his senior brothers in Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s only feeling at this moment, was that it seemed like a lifetime ago.

    But this kind of familiarity only existed for a moment, and he awoke. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Senior, you have hidden so well. By the way, Li Yun¡¯er was also...¡±

    Li Zidao smiled, and his figure blurred. A doppelganger appeared beside him, and that was Li Yun¡¯er, his wife.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor that you still remember me!¡± Li Yun¡¯er bowed and Lyu Liang was at a loss as to how to respond.

    But there were more surprises in store. Li Zidao¡¯s figure moved again, and another shadow appeared beside him. He bowed towards Lyu Liang and said, ¡°Benefactor, I admire the fact that you repaid hatred with kindness.¡± ¡°Stop calling me senior already!¡±

    Lyu Liang was utterly speechless. The person in front of him turned out to be Lyu Song who made a living by cheating others. Heter resisted Beishan Xiao, together with him!

    ¡°You and all these, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Which one is your real body?¡± Lyu Liang was confused. These three people whom he had met earlier, were just ordinary people. It was only now that he discovered that they were all doppelgangers of a mysterious, powerful figure!

    ¡°The real body?¡± ¡°I also want to know which one is my real body. Perhaps, Li Zidao can be regarded as the real body. After all, I am most impressed by what this doppelganger has gone through.¡± Li Zidao smiled and stared at Lyu Liang. ¡°My real identity if Yama Zhina from the Extra-legal Six People!¡± ¡°I also want to know which one is my real body. Perhaps, Li Zidao can be regarded as the real body. After all, I am most impressed by what this doppelganger has gone through.¡±

 Chapter 280 The Battle of Diablo: Sun God

    <h4>Chapter 280 The Battle of Diablo: Sun God</h4>

    Lyu Liang was quite surprised at his words!

    Seeking death? Was there somebody else who was so eager to die?

    ¡°For each of my identity, I will seal all my memories before I die. And I have set the restriction formations earlier, so that each individual generally, will not live for more than 500 hundred years, and then die together, in an ident. Afterwards, I will slowly savor the rights and wrongs they experienced, when they were alive, and feel their sense of loss at the moment of dying.¡± Seeing the startled expression on Lyu Liang¡¯s face, Li Zidao smiled and said, ¡°But after so long, there are two lives that have surpassed the restriction formations. That¡¯s because there is one person, who would even risk his own life to save hispanions.¡±

    ¡°... Is that me?¡± Lyu Liang rubbed his head, and finally came around.

    ¡°The first period is the part when I took on the identities of Li Zidao and Li Yun¡¯er. They were supposed to be killed earlier by the Great Demon beast in the trial field, but you took the risk to fight with multiple enemies and saved us. The second period is the part when I was living, using the identity of Lyu Song. At that time, he was besieged by the kid from the Beishan Family. You could have gone off, but in order to save me and Nangong Qingxuan, you even risked your life to such an extent...¡± Suddenly, Li Zidao had aplex look on his face, and continued saying, ¡°You know what, the two unexpected lives are also myst periods in the Mortal World. Because every time I wanted to go on ying this kind of game, I would remember your firm and unyielding eyes, as well as some familiar scenes more than 400,000 years ago.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t just leave or stand by and watch, when mypanions are in danger!¡±

    ¡°I thought that the spirit of self-sacrifice has already be extinct in our time. In this age, thew of the jungle is prevalent. People are bullies. But you are different. You should not make yourself suffer in order to carry out this bad practice today, and you also should not die without anyone knowing!¡± Li Zidao had a keen look in his eyes, and then said with some hidden expectations, ¡°I have a feeling. If you keep following your own heart, some day you will have amazing achievements! Besides, like-minded people will also gradually gather around you! By that time, the world may be a much better ce...¡±

    Just as Lyu Liang was about to say something, he felt dizzy all of a sudden. Then he heard Li Zidao, Li Yun¡¯er and Lyu Song saying together, ¡°You have been unavoidably dragged into a fated battle. I hope you cane out of it alive. Now it¡¯s over between us in this world. If you can get to know the Secret of the Deste Marsh in the future, there may be still a chance for us to meet. Goodbye. Take care!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Junior Brother! Junior Brother! How are you feeling?¡± Feng Mazi eximed, and this made Lyu Liang wake up in an instant, from his confused state.

    At that moment, he found that he was in Tianshu Pavilion, lying on the bed in his room, which was full of restriction formations! Besides Feng Mazi, the other three senior brothers were also there, deep concern etched on their faces.

    ¡°Why am I here? What happened after that?¡± Lyu Liang immediately acted like the barbarian. He turned over and got out of the bed, looking quite confused.

    ¡°After that? Well, after that nut case from Ling Feng Cave did a self-detonation, except for a couple of wretches who were too close to him, and were killed instantly, the other people were all saved by a mysterious woman, dressed in crepe. Tut, tut, talking about that woman, all she did was to wave her hand casually! And the whirlpool caused by the self-detonation of the God Ancestor was destroyed right away!¡± Feng Mazi said in great admiration. ¡°Basically, everyone is all right. Those wretches are the executors of the Dark Reign. You passed out in a corner at that time, and we saw you by chance. We were afraid that some bad people may hurt you, so we brought you back here right away.¡±

    But the first thing Lyu Liang wanted to know was the condition of Zhu Yu and Nie Qingyun. However, these two were obviously not the people that Lyu Liang should care about. So, before Feng Mazi voluntarily talked about them, he would not bring up the topic yet.

    Besides, he had been saved by the Yama Zhina before. How was it that he was saved by his senior brothers, ording to Feng Mazi? But, he did not intend to ask more, and concluded that it may be due to the powerful skills of the People Outside the Law.

    ¡°Then thepetition...¡± Lyu Liang asked honestly.

    ¡°It will continue, of course! The battles for the third round have all ended, but thest two rounds have been rescheduled to tomorrow, due to the ident before.¡± Feng Mazi suddenly pped his forehead and said, ¡°Oh, right! I almost forgot such an important thing! The leader of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, that bearded guy who seemed to have a cultivation of Middle-stage Supreme Master only, do you still remember him? He is actually a powerful figure, ranked as a God Ancestor! He is a God Ancestor! A true God Ancestor!¡±

    Then, Feng Mazi just could not stop talking. If it were not the other three dragging him forcibly away from behind, he would have started talking about the setup of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting...

    ¡°Junior Brother, have a good rest! Wait until thispetition is over, then I will take time to introduce all the secret information of the Nether Big World to you!¡± With these parting words, he finally disappeared, together with others. Lyu Liang shook his head with a bitter smile. He liked the warmth that existed among his brother disciples.

    ¡°Dude, do you feel any changes in your body?¡± All of a sudden, White¡¯s voice could be heard, and he had a trace of joy in his tone, ¡°You are popr everywhere. And also the opportunities you¡¯ve gotten, you lucky dog!¡±

    Lyu Liang was struck by White¡¯s attitude, and checked him out, surreptitiously. Then he was so surprised that his mouth gaped wide open, as he found that the Devil Immortal Qi inside his body was surrounded by beams of golden light at the moment. There was also a faint golden light shining from inside his Divine Soul.

    The most important thing was that both the strength of his Divine Soul and his Divine Body had all improved, to much a higher level!

    ¡°The Yama Zhina is a monster. He has the strongest, indestructible body. His greatest strength is to activate some special potential talent that is stored inside the bodies of people. Now that you¡¯ve received a favor from him, you already have the foundation of the Sun God skills. Then, great changes will happen to your Divine Body skills and Cultivation Methods!¡± White smiled and continued saying, ¡°You should be the only one, who can get to know and practice the Sun God skills in a lower realm!¡±

    ¡°Sun God skills? What is that?¡± Lyu Liang did not fully understand. The only thing he was clear about, was that he seemed to have received another huge opportunity this time. No matter what, his power was definitely going to get one more great improvement.

    White made himself visible at this time, and stared at Lyu Liang, saying, ¡°Have you ever heard of the concept of ¡°Seven Immortal Skills¡±? It represents the foundation of all the skills that the cultivators have, since the beginning of history. There are five skills called Skills of Five Elements, including Gold Spirit Skill, Wood Spirit Skill, Water Spirit Skill, Fire Spirit Skill and Earth Spirit Skill. They are the foundation of your skills right now. Well, there are also two skills that top the others, which are too powerful for people in a lower realm, and they will never have the ability and chance to practice them. They are the ¡®Sun God skills¡¯ and ¡®Underworld Shadow skills¡¯!¡±

    Seeing that Lyu Liang was staring at him expectantly, White said with a smile, ¡°Do you still remember the Extermination Skill of Golden Light, exerted by Xuanli Evil Moon? And also the golden Sword Qi activated by the man with a Spirit Collecting Body? They are all secret methods that are mainly formed by the Gold Spirit Skill, and also partly include the Sun God skills! How is the power? You should know better than anybody!¡±

    What was the power like? Of course, Lyu Liang was clear about that. Those two experiences had left a deep impression on him. He could not strike back, and almost died in the end!

    ¡°At that time, you did not even have the foundation of the Sun God skills, and could barely withstand it. But, let me tell you, Evil Moon has been suppressed by the realm, and the man with a Spirit Collecting Body is just not capable enough, otherwise, you would never have survived!¡± But then White said in a different tone, ¡°But now, you may be able to strike back!¡±

    ¡°How should I use this foundation to get more power then?¡± To get more power was Lyu Liang¡¯s biggest goal, at the moment. After he came to the Nether Big World, he realized that the Heavenly Master was no longer a cultivation that he desired most.

    ¡°What you need to do now is to fuse as much of the foundation of Sun God into your Cultivation Method, as possible. That will improve the power of your moves. But, you also have to know in advance, that the fusing efficiency will be very low, unless you can get to the higher realm in the future. Because right now, the fusion itself is going against the Laws of Heaven.¡± When White was done, he becamezy again and immersed into Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the Core Region of the Dark Reign at present... I need to hurry!¡± Lyu Liang felt pleased. He had no intention to waste such a good opportunity at all!

    ¡°Eh, one more thing, what do I have to do to get the foundation of the Underworld Shadow skills?¡± Before cultivating, Lyu Liang suddenly asked. He¡¯d already obtained the foundation of six skills out of the Seven Immortal Skills, and there was only one left. He just could not wait.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that right now! The Sun God skills alone are already a big fortune for you! The foundation of the Underworld Shadow skills needs special conditions. I will tell you when the time is right, in the future!¡± White said angrily. Lyu Liangughed at that. Then, without any hesitation, he took out the Linden, and started to cultivate hurriedly.

    At this time, White slowly opened his eyes and seemed to nce at the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation casually. He murmured to himself in mncholia, ¡°If possible, I wish you had never learnt the foundation of the Underworld Shadow skills. For your personality, it¡¯s hard to say whether or not you could afford the price ites at...¡±

    ...

    In the center of the secret realm in the Nether Big World, a few people of high position gathered together, at the same time. The one standing in the top position was the bearded man from the Yue Feng Nest Meeting. At this moment, he could finally reveal his real identity: Saint God Zangetsu, one of the 10 Saint Gods in the Hell Organization!

    ¡°The previous battle should be thest chance for the Divine Imperial Court. ording to the person that had first hurried to the nest of the Ling Feng Cave, everyone has left the ce. There is no aura left at all!¡± The Ji Luo Tao Lord reported, respectfully.

    Saint God Zangetsu frowned, and then said with a sigh, ¡°If what I think is right, the mining area should be the best ce, where they may have theirst shot! Besides, that area is the middle-level world, so we won¡¯t have many advantages, even if you guys go there personally! Issue my order now, except for Sura and ghost, the other three are to head to the Northern Mining Area!¡±

    As the order was issued, Tao Ancestor Cold Blood, God Ancestor Wu Ming and God Ancestor Wan Ghosts bowed at the same time, and then left.

    ¡°When the two Divine Envoy Milords and I are not here, you are thest barrier to guard the true core meaning of the Thoreau Secret Realm! Ghost, arouse the puppets of the two Divine Envoy Milords, to their peak form, and try to make the people in the world believe that they are the genuine Divine Ancestors!¡± As soon as Saint God Zangetsu was done, Tao Ancestor ghost also epted the order and left. Then, Ji Luo Tao Lord was the only one left, standing there respectfully.

    Walking to the front of Ji Luo Tao Lord, Saint God Zangetsu said lightly, ¡°The Dark Reign is not an invincible organization anymore. The Men of Sacrifice of the Divine Imperial Court could actually get onto the main tform, to watch the games without anybody noticing them. Only those people at your level could do that. But, you are the one I trust most. After I leave, don¡¯t trust anyone else! The Goddess Phantom and Depression God Dead Fire do have absolute power, but they are not the people that we can control. Therefore, when necessary, you should activate the Red Lotus God Domain.¡±

    Ji Luo Tao Lord froze subconsciously. Then he clenched his fists and said expectantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, milord! I understand! I will let those old guys from above know that the resolute Men of Sacrifice do not only exist in their Divine Imperial Court!¡±

 Chapter 281 The Battle of Diablo: Cold War

    <h4>Chapter 281 The Battle of Diablo: Cold War</h4>

    After resting for one day, Lyu Liang somehow managed to fuse the foundation of the Sun God with some moves, after a lot of hard work. He managed to get the hang of it, but was unable to make full use of its potential yet.

    As for the power of those moves, White advised Lyu Liang to use them as much as possible, until they could be exerted perfectly. Then they would have formidable power.

    Before thepetition the next day, Lyu Liang deliberately made another arrangement. He found Linglong and warned her repeatedly, that she should nevere out again without telling him, likest time. After all, the Dark Reign had clearly specified that it was thest time!

    Actually, what Lyu Liang was concerned about, was not the rules. He just did not want her to get hurt again, even though she was just trying to help him.

    At that time, Linglong¡¯s sanity was generally recovering, and she was basically able tomunicate with Lyu Liang in a normal way. Except for the fact that she still liked to embrace him, each time they met, her actions were very normal now.

    ...

    When thest two rounds of thepetition began, there were only four teams, who were qualified to fight on the arena. They were Tianshu Pavilion, Yue Feng Nest Meeting, in girl Pavilion and Purple Cloud Sect.

    The Purple Cloud Sect was an unexpected powerful team in thepetition. However, its participation in thepetition might also being to an end, by that time.

    There were only four members in their team, one of whom had not fully recovered from his injury. All the other three teams had strong and powerful members, so the Purple Cloud Sect would probably be dead meat, when they started their fight.

    On the other side, except for the masked youth, who looked very calm, the other teammates from the Yue Feng Nest Meeting were very excited, as if they all had the irresistible urge to fight.

    Their top leader was a God Ancestor, an identity that even the big shot from the Dark Reign had to pay his respects to. Honestly speaking, even though Tianshu Pavilion was ranked as number one among all the powers in the Nether Big World, many people secretly regarded the Yue Feng Nest Meeting as a stronger power.

    If the Yue Feng Nest Meeting was able to seize the opportunity to win the championship that time... Haha, good things alwayse in pairs, that was everyone¡¯s dream! What¡¯s more, it might also be the time for Tianshu Pavilion, the ¡°number one¡±, to step aside!

    On the contrary, Lyu Liang was focusing on the team from the in Girl Pavilion, at the moment. He had not intended to do that at first, but their prying aura was floating toward him openly, from time to time. He was the only one they were paying attention to, which made Lyu Liang do the same thing to them.

    Just as he seemed to give a casual nce at the team of the in Girl Pavilion, he immediately caught sight of five pairs of greedy and covetous eyes...

    ¡°Junior Brother, the in Girl Pavilion does not seem nice! We received a message yesterday that they made a substitution for one of their members. I suspect that may be due to you. It is said that the newer is probably one of the few cultivators with special fighting capabilities in the in Girl Pavilion! You stay calm. Later, we will go first and check them out. This bunch of Demon bitches have very weird Cultivation Methods. I don¡¯t even need to ask you this time, I also have a feeling myself that our opponent will be them!¡± Feng Mazi said solemnly, obviously knowing that those women with cold faces, would not be a piece of cake.

    Atst, Tianshu Pavilion and in Girl Pavilion became opponents after Kong Liang drew the lots, and became the leading yers at the crucial moment.

    ¡°Starting from this round, continuous fighting is forbidden! Every team has to arrange one person to fight just one battle, and should make a substitution for the second battle. Next, the fourth round officially starts, now! Come on, guys!¡± Kong Liang said loudly. Then thepetitors came out quickly from the Yue Feng Nest Meeting and the Purple Cloud Sect, and unhesitatingly rushed into the light gate. Almost from the moment they entered, they started their fierce attacks.

    However, for Tianshu Pavilion and in Girl Pavilion... Nobody stepped forward at all.

    The five members of in Girl Pavilion were all staring at Tianshu Pavilion, obviously waiting for their yer toe out first. Then they could decide which of their yer to field ordingly.

    ¡°Bitches! They are making it so obvious! I¡¯ll go first!¡± ring at those women, Feng Mazi got onto the stage ahead, and strode directly into the light gate.

    A woman also shed out from in Girl Pavilion, and entered the light gate. Although the rest of them seemed to be focusing on the scene inside the light gate, Lyu Liang could feel streams of prying aura stilling toward him...

    Surprisingly, the battle did notst long, as Feng Mazi controlled the battle from the very beginning. Within less than the time it took to burn five sticks of incense, the disciple from in Girl Pavilion shed out from the light gate unscathed, and Tianshu Pavilion thus won the first battle easily.

    ¡°What the hell! They are just ying at the battle! That bitch did not even exert half of her strength!¡± Feng Mazi returned to his camp angrily. He was not pleased with his victory at all. Then he said to Lyu Liang seriously, ¡°They are aiming for you... or that girl. This battle is unavoidable. A real man will give up something at the right time. Do not risk your own life for some possessions that are less important!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and knew that Feng Mazi really cared about him. But, Linglong was not a magic treasure. She was a person, who had saved his life. To give her up? He would feel much better, if he died first!

    ¡°Since it¡¯s unavoidable, I will get on the stage now. They simply cannot tear their eyes away from me!¡± Lyu Liang strode forward casually, and rushed into the light gate, after two instantaneous shes.

    As soon as he moved, the five women brightened up at once. Next, a woman with dashing eyebrows, carrying two swords on her back, shed into the light gate. At that time, she had a delighted expression on her face.

    ...

    Inside the light gate, Lyu Liang and the woman were standing opposite each other. Seeing the two swords, Lyu Liang frowned, as he felt them giving out a stream of creepy aura.

    Mostmon magic treasures could generally be stored inside the storage space. As for those that had not been stored inside, unless the owner liked them to be exposed outside, they would otherwise be powerful divine weapons, like the Kunwu Sword, which had at least the same grade as the Innate Spirit Treasure!

    ¡°If you are a smart man, give up the Spiritual Body and leave. I won¡¯t hurt you! Otherwise... Humph, even when you want to admit defeat, you will never get a chance to escape!¡± The womanughed grimly. Then out of her whole body, streams of extremely cold and creepy aura, suddenly burst forth.

    ¡°... You are here to fight me or rob me?¡± Lyu Liang said helplessly. Her goal was so frank and obvious.

    However, White said solemnly at this moment, ¡°Crap! This woman has the foundation of the Underworld Shadow skills. She should be the best among all in the in Girl Pavilion! Although you may hold her off for a while, with the Sun God skills you have just mastered, it is not a good idea to fight her recklessly! Just look for a chance to kill her with one blow!¡±

    Lyu Liang still seemed calm, but he was already feeling very nervous.

    The minute his opponent finished speaking, he started to attack her!

    He first exerted the Star-picking Palm and the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm, with two inconspicuous Spirit Swallowing Bugs also floating out.

    ¡°Humph! A petty trick!¡± The woman sneered and then the swords on her back flew out of the sheaths. At that moment, ice and snow were spreading all over the space. The 10 Ghost Soldiers rushing toward her, were immediately engulfed by thick ice, unable to move even a little.

    The Spirit Swallowing Bugs were also frozen in ce. People could clearly see that they were trying to bite through the ice, but it was impossible for them to get out within less than the time it took to burn three sticks of incense...

    ¡°Hahahaha, without the assistance of the foundation, this kind of Underworld Shadow Power of Law is only enough to deal with a vermin. You will never get me with it!¡± The woman said this proudly to Lyu Liang, while staring at him, ¡°The Spirit Swallowing Bugs are very good. I can¡¯t kill them. But, I¡¯m still capable of trapping them for some time! How many of them do you have on you? Take all of them out! I feel good today, and will give you onest chance. Give me the Spiritual Body. Then you don¡¯t have to die!¡±

    Lyu Liang saw that the woman had handled his attack easily and quickly. He could also feel the icy-cold prating through his Divine Soul. Lyu Liang was fully aware that she was definitely not just a general disciple in the in Girl Pavilion!

    But, he also knew that he would never give Linglong to her. As for the question if he could escape after admitting defeat, he nced at the silvery world around him, and directly concluded that escape was not an option for him.

    In that case, he had no other choice, but to fight to death!

    Without giving any signs, Lyu Liang quickly made an instantaneous sh, and disappeared!

    The woman had a self-satisfied smirk on her face, but was immediately startled by Lyu Liang¡¯s action. Next minute, one of her swords already appeared behind her and hacked at the Void directly!

    ¡°Creak!¡± After this sound was heard, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. He sessfully dodged the sword, and swung his golden right fist to punch her!

    ¡°Puff!¡± A muffled sound could be heard. Lyu Liang narrowed his eyes and retreated with the speed of lightning. Then he made another instantaneous sh, as a white sword hacked at him, like a ghost, at the same time. The hack was a in move, but there was a sheet of fine space ripples floating in the parts, that the de had passed through.

    When Lyu Liang reappeared on the spot, he looked very grave, which was rare for him!

    The punch had hit that woman, and it had also taken Lyu Liang¡¯s utmost effort with the Sun God skills specially exerted by him. The only result was that the woman¡¯s right part was hit and deformed. She did not have any serious injuries at all!

    ¡°You, you have cultivated the Sun God skills! Why didn¡¯t you use it before?! You are a real snake. I was almost fooled by your ingenuous face! In this case, I¡¯m not going to show you any mercy! Anyway, what I want is the Spiritual Body, not you!¡± The woman¡¯s body quickly returned to normal. After a sh of astonishment on her face, her eyes had a venomous look, and then she said, ¡°Dark Cold Ice Demon!¡±

    Along with her shout, the two white swords zed out beams of dazzling ck light at the same time. The silvery space instantly changed into a world, where countless ck snowkes were falling down.

    ¡°It¡¯s the body of dark ice cultivated with Underworld Shadow skills! Dude, fight with everything you have! ¡± ¡°Listen to me. Later, hit her with all your strength, using the Star-picking Palm! This is your only chance of survival! If you use up all your Devil Immortal Qi and the power of your Divine Soul and still fail to kill her... Then the only oue for you is to be frozen into an iceman and get ughtered...¡± Although White¡¯s tone was serious, he also sounded as if he was looking forward to it. ¡°She made a small mistake. If we could take advantage of the mistake, there is still a chance for us to turn the situation around! First you need to avoid these ck snowkes, and deliberately get one on you, or two at most. No more! Otherwise, you are definitely going to be killed! Start now. Before I give the order, just prepare yourself!¡±

    When Lyu Liang heard what White said, he immediately pretended to be greatly startled and started to try to avoid those ck snowkes. Meanwhile, he exerted the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence, which was of very little use, mainly to withstand the endless white Sword Qi.

    More and more ck snowkes were falling down. Lyu Liang followed White¡¯s words and pretended to be hit by a small snowke on his right shoulder.

    A sense of irresistible chill immediately passed through him. The Sun God skills inside Lyu Liang¡¯s body automatically activated, due to the conditioned reflex, and managed to withstand the umon coldness that might have frozen his Divine Soul!

    ¡°That is the Underworld Shadow skills? If I have not cultivated with the foundation of the Sun God skills, my Divine Soul would probably have been frozen in a second!¡± After Lyu Liang settled the crisis, he was truly amazed by the power of this small, ck snowke!

    Other people robbed people for money, but this bitch was trying to rob him of his life!

    ¡°Like I said, one snowke is enough for you, or two at most. You are just too weak to take on more snowkes with your scanty Sun God foundation!¡± White said in a matter-of-fact way. ¡°Look at that woman. She is bing self-satisfied now. You keep on acting and do it more realistically. Then she will increase the power of the snowkes falling down, which will use up more of her Divine Soul. That way, she will be weaker and weaker! So, you will have a chance to fight back! I just hope that she will not realize what you are up to!¡±

    ...

    The situation inside the light gate was totally visible to the onlookers outside. Except for some exmations, some of the people were furrowing their eyebrows.

    ¡°Nether Double Snow Swords, and the body of dark ice... Is that Feng Hanyue with the first fighting capacity in the in Girl Pavilion? It is said that she started to perform a closed door meditation 50,000 years ago. Now she is out and probably aiming for the Spiritual Body...¡± That was the first reaction from the many powerful figures, and indeed the real purpose of the in Girl Pavilion.

    ¡°The barbarian from Tianshu Pavilion is in big trouble this time. That woman has the help of the advanced Underworld Shadow skills. Her fighting capacity is overwhelming! Even within the entire Nether Big World, there were only a few people on the same level that couldpete against her, a person with such powerful fighting skills!¡± A lot of onlookers thought that way, as they clearly saw that Lyu Liang was behaving like a rat on the run.

    However, there were still a few people who had very different thoughts. In the corner of the western tform, a mustachioed man with a bamboo hat on his head, was holding a liquor gourd in his arm and drinking from it. He was watching the battle leisurely, and even smiled every now and then.

    ¡°Little Ming, that guy looks stupid, but he is actually an experienced fighter in the battlefield! He knows how to show weakness, and knows when it is the right time to move. Nice!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because our boss is instructing him! If he was there on his own, humph... However, I still admire his unyielding spirit!¡±

    ¡°Unyielding spirit... It¡¯splicated! No wonder they are using him as the bait. Now I understand why those old guys seem to be expectant, yet hesitant, at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to continue to stay here and watch? There are already several organizations that have sent people to the mining area. Their targets are different. Should we go there and make some arrangements beforehand?¡±

    ¡°Make some arrangements? How? We have neither the manpower nor strength, and will not get any benefits in that suppressed realm, no matter who our opponent will be. Therefore, we will just follow Lyu Liang everywhere. When he is alone, we will pretend that it was a coincidence that we crossed paths then. What a perfect n!¡±

    ¡°... You are really carefree. That guy called Nie Qingyun has already made it to the Supreme Master level. The assaultst time did not seed, but unexpectedly helped him to break through another restriction formation.¡±

    ¡°I can only say that it was an ident, too. Those old guys have never told us that two of the Extra-legal Six People, Phantom and Dead Fire, will also be here... Well, forget it. I won¡¯t be able to kill him anyway, even if I did what the Evil Moon has done. It¡¯s tricky. So, just let those people on the other side who are prepared, figure out a way. I came here just to fulfill my promise to the Guardian for Fire.¡±

    ¡°... A promise that is worthy of 100,000 upper-grade Primordial Stones?¡±

    ¡°Eh... Look! The situation is turning around! Haha, that bitch seems to finally realize that something is wrong. But, is it toote already? To what extent can that guy exert his Sun God skills? We will just wait and see!¡±

 Chapter 282 The Battle of Diablo: Flames of Love

    <h4>Chapter 282 The Battle of Diablo: mes of Love</h4>

    Feng Hanyue and Lyu Liang had been fighting for nearly 15 minutes, inside the light gate. And the falling ck snowkes almost covered the entire space.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s behavior was a cause of concern. He kept dodging to the left and right. Every now and then, he would be identally ¡°hit¡± by a snowke, which was then followed by a grimace.

    However, no matter how dangerous the situation was, Lyu Liang had not exerted White¡¯s instantaneous sh even once. He continued using the Devil Thunder Wing and the Kun Peng Skill at the same time, to create a speed that was close to that of the instantaneous sh. Meanwhile, he also had a few ultimate-grade Primordial Stones inside his body to replenish his supply of Devil Immortal Qi.

    It seemed that Lyu Liang could be killed at any time, but when people felt that the battle wasing to an end, he managed to survive the crisis and gritted his teeth, as he hung on..

    At that time, people outside the battlefield, especially those on the main tform, had meaningful smiles on their faces, as they realized what Lyu Liang¡¯s real intention was.

    When nearly one hour had passed, Feng Hanyue finally realized that something was very wrong. The difference in power between herself and Lyu Liang, and his suppression had made her forget herself. She had made the same mistake as Spirit Ghost!

    When she saw that Lyu Liang had a difficult time avoiding the ck snowkes, she simply concluded that it would be very easy to defeat him.

    But when Lyu Liang was not killed and kept staying on the stage, she suddenly realized that he had not used up his Divine Soul at all!

    Excellent fighters would always be able to perceive the moves of their opponents, the amount of Spiritual Qi and the power of the Divine Soul they were going to consume during a battle.

    But as Feng Hanyue started to perceive, she found that Lyu Liang was only pretending to be busy dodging the snowkes, all this time. Although he had consumed a lot of Spiritual Qi, it was immediately replenished with a few Spirit Stones!

    ¡°You bastard! You are ying with me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Gritting her teeth, Feng Hanyue stretched her arms and held the two white swords in her hands again, while the ck snowkes were gradually decreasing at the time.

    ¡°Do it now!¡± White yelled at the same time. In the next second, Lyu Liang issued a strong punch at Feng Hanyue, using his Star-picking Palm, which was mixed with the Sun God skills.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A tremendous crash was heard. Feng Hanyue drew a circle with the swords in front of her, creating a silvery Eight Diagram to block the palm. After colliding with each other, both of them vanished into thin air.

    Then Lyu Liang punched again, while Feng Hanyue on the other side, could only withstand it, as she did before. She dared not treat it lightly this time, as the Power of Law in the Star-picking Palm, as well as the Sun God skills, had caused her instinctively to feel threatened!

    Maybe she would not be killed after one or two blows, but she was not sure what would happen after being hit after the third time... Feng Hanyue dared not have a try, and she also did not want to try. Up to this moment, she had already taken Lyu Liang¡¯s attack for the third time.

    Although each attack was still bearable, she felt as if she was in a faint sense of crisis, or even a sense of horror, as she felt that the strength of the Star-picking Palm, was bing greater than each of itsst attack!

    As Lyu Liang attacked continuously, Feng Hanyue had to defend all the while. She was indeed willing to change the moves and regain control over the situation, but the gradual intensifying Star-picking Palm, made her give up that thought, atst.

    ¡°Little kid! You want to test the power of my Divine Soul? I have consumed some before, but to defeat you? The remaining power is more than sufficient! You will see how I will terminate you in the end!¡± Feng Hanyue was already clear about Lyu Liang¡¯s intention, at that time. She snorted and tried to calm down once again.

    She also knew that it was impossible to change her moves at that moment, unless Lyu Liang stopped his attacking.

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the one of the two most powerful cultivators in the in Girl Pavilion. Even within the entire Nether Big World, my opponents are few! I have even made it to the Peak of the Supreme Master about 50,000 years ago! The power of my Divine Soul is far above Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul!¡± She was secretly talking to herself, as she was fighting.

    But, after the time it took to burn five sticks of incense...

    ¡°Kid, do you think you can defeat me by pping me once with your palm? Let me tell you! Even if you have the foundation of the Sun God skills, you are still much weaker, when facing my foundation of the Underworld Shadow skills!¡±

    After 15 minutes...

    ¡°Dude, we are not enemies with deep hatred for each other! I just want the girl with the Spiritual Body! You need to understand she will be a hidden problem for you! Even if you could get out of this ce in the end, you will still have to deal with some more powerful people, who also want that girl!¡±

    After one hour...

    Feng Hanyue stopped talking. It was not that she had nothing to say, but the formidable power of the Star-picking Palm had been upying her to such an extent, that she had no more energy to provoke Lyu Liang at all.

    As for Lyu Liang, he gritted his teeth and started sweating, but the Sun God skills in each Star-picking Palm that he had exerted, was enough to threaten Feng Hanyue on the opposite side.

    ording to White, there were limitations to the number of times that Lyu Liang could exert that move, because he was mainly suppressed by the realm rules at that time. At the moment, that high-grade realm had no limitations at all, therefore, his aggressivity and durability were both improved to apletely new level.

    Of course, the consumption of the Devil Immortal Qi and the power of the Divine Soul was huge. It was easy to replenish the Devil Immortal Qi, as Lyu Liang had plenty of Primordial Stones, but the power of the Divine Soul had its extremity. Even with the support of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, it still would notst forever.

    But he also knew that there was no turning back for him! He would never hand Linglong over to Feng Hanyue!

    Feng Hanyue was also clearly not intending to give up at this time, until she had that girl. Therefore, it seemed that a fight to the death, was the only choice for both of them.

    At that moment, he hadpletely suppressed Feng Hanyue, but whether he would be the victor in the end, all depended on the durability of the power of her Divine Soul.

    Lyu Liang was definitely unable to fight on for another hour. Feng Hanyue was also starting to sweat. The final winner would be probably the one who could hold on, for a longer time of a breath!

    Then another 15 minutes had passed. Lyu Liang was unaware of Feng Hanyue¡¯s condition at that time, but he could clearly felt that the power of his Divine Soul was beginning to weaken.

    ¡°Screw it! Get ready to burn your Divine Soul, man!¡± White knew Lyu Liang too well. For him to give up Linglong, that was never going to happen. So, just fight to the death then! ¡°So long as you don¡¯t burn it all, the Tianxuan Holy Rattan will be able to repair it for you, anyway!¡±

    ¡°Man... Let me out!¡± All of a sudden, Linglong cried out anxiously, obviously aware that Lyu Liang was in a critical situation.

    Before the battle, Lyu Liang had warned her verbally. Meanwhile, he also added another restriction formation, which would keep the girl inside the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. She would never get out of it, without his permission!

    Lyu Liang had intended to ignore Linglong¡¯s cry at first, but when she started to barge about in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, he roared furiously, ¡°You are not a divine soldier with a Spiritual Body in human shape! You are just a little girl of flesh and blood, who loves and hates! Unless I die, otherwise, nobody is going to hurt you even a little!¡±

    After that, he still tried his best to exert the Star-picking Palm, while there was also a golden soul spirit starting toe out from the top of his head.

    He knew he could not back down! Any hesitation would give Feng Hanyue control over the battle. If he wanted to turn the situation around then, well... He himself even would not believe that he could seed!

    Lyu Liang did not notice that the noise in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation was suddenly reced by a dead silence, after her shout. Linglong had settled down, but her eyes had a resolute look in them...

    ...

    The people on the tform for watching games, had be utterly quiet at this moment.

    No matter whom they supported, all the people were clenching their fists and fixed their eyes on the battle.

    ¡°p her to death!¡± A roar pierced the sky suddenly, making all the onlookers look sideways!

    The in Girl Pavilion had been ranked as one of top 10 with its great power, probably at number eight.

    Besides, it was like andlord in the Dead Mining Area, due to its special location. Even some more powerful organizations also had to maintain good rtions with them.

    They did not like to have to do that either, but the in Girl Pavilion was able to easily make trouble for other people within the range of the mining area. They could give them a hard time, when they were mining.

    At that moment, someone was even brave enough to side with Lyu Liang, without any regards for that hidden rule. Of course, everyone was very curious, and wanted to know who had said that.

    But the reputation of the in Girl Pavilion was not good either, or people would not have put them together with the Frost Peak Demon bitches.

    Almost half the onlookers were thinking ¡°p her to death!¡± But the one that dared to say it out so frankly, could not be an ordinary person.

    People fixed their eyes and recognized that he was Fatty Feng from Tianshu Pavilion!

    He did not seem to notice all those nces at all, and continued saying, ¡°p her to death!¡± But then he added, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Qingfeng, and supporting my Junior Brother! What I am saying is on my own ord! It has nothing to do Tianshu Pavilion! Come on, Junior Brother! p the old bitch to death!¡±

    He even used filthy words... What his thoughts were at that moment, was obviously exposed!

    Although many people remained silent at the time, they all gave him thumbs up in their heart, and said secretly, ¡°Cool! He is a real man!¡±

    ¡°p her to death! Kill that old bitch!¡± All of a sudden, another clear voice rang out. It came from the mysterious masked youth, from the team of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting.

    Nie Qingyun did not give a crap, if his life would be in danger. He just blurted it out naturally.

    The other three members off the stage were stunned, and were about to stop him, but suddenly remembered their Ancestor¡¯s words that had been said solemnly, ¡°He is the leader of the team! Never do anything against his will! Do not stop him from doing what he wants to do ever! If you fail to do that, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Therefore, although they were almost on the point of saying that, they had to swallow it back, while praying that they would not be endangered by this mysterious Junior Brother in the future...

    On the main tform, the leader of the in Girl Pavilion, Fairy Still Water, could not stay calm at all. Feng Hanyue was actually her Junior Sister, and was regarded as half a leader. But she had been abused with such dirty words, her reputation...

    ¡°Junior Sister Still Water, Feng Qingfeng is always doing reckless things. What he just said does not reflect the intentions of Tianshu Pavilion. After thispetition, I will definitely ground him for 100 years, and then we will go to the in Girl Pavilion and apologize personally!¡± Ancestor Wen Shu felt apologetic, and secretly transmitted a voice to Fairy Still Water. He offered her both an apology and an exnation.

    The behavior of the bearded man from the Yue Feng Nest Meeting had really offended Fairy Still Water. He did not seem to want to apologize at all. Instead, he even gave a slight smile, which made the people feel even more perplexed.

    ...

    The battle inside the light gate had been going on for nearly two hours!

    Each Soul Breaking Palm that had been exerted by Lyu Liang made Feng Hanyue feel that she was so near death!

    She saw that Lyu Liang was now burning his Divine Soul, and making ast-ditch effort in this life-and-death battle. She also hoped that his Divine Soul would burn out soon, so that she could do whatever she wanted to do to him. But, the resolution in his eyes, which showed no fear for death, as well as the Star-picking Palm, which she found difficult to handle, made her consider seriously, ¡°Should she give up the battle?¡±

    Without the protection of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, Feng Hanyue did not intend to burn her Divine Soul.

    ¡°Fine! I will let him win this battle! When I get out of this ce, I will definitely defeat him, as my cultivation and Cultivation Method are both superior to his! It¡¯s not toote to take the Spiritual Body then!¡± Feng Hanyue gritted her teeth and made up her mind quickly. It seemed that she was consoling herself with the thought that there will be another chance for her. But actually, she was just unwilling to admit that the continuously increasing strength of the Soul Breaking Palm had already made an irreparable crack in her unbeatable Taoist Heart...

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Feng Hanyue said loudly, and then she disappeared instantly. Within the next second, she was already outside the light gate.

    Lyu Liang was struck by her deration at first, and then feltpletely relieved. He hurried to withdraw the soul spirit, but then an extreme tearing feeling deep down in his Divine Soul got to him. He could not control himself any longer, and fell instantly.

    As Lyu Liang fell, he was also transmitted out of the light gate. Fatty Feng who was waiting there, rushed to him with an instantaneous sh, and caught him at once. Without any hesitation, he carried Lyu Liang to their own camp, and popped a medicinal pill in Lyu Liang¡¯s mouth on the way.

    ¡°Thank you... senior brother...¡± Lyu Liang opened his eyes slightly and struggled to speak. He could feel that the medicinal pill he had just taken was definitely one kind of ultimate-grade cure-all medicine!

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t thank me. You¡¯ve already done enough! We will take care of everything! You take time to heal. If you still feel bad, just don¡¯t fight in the final! Anyway, if the Yue Feng Nest Meeting wins in the end, that¡¯s just what everybody is hoping for.¡± Fatty Feng stared at Lyu Liang, with a caring expression on his face.

    ¡°Senior brother, I want to go to my own secret realm to expedite my healing. I really don¡¯t want to miss the final!¡± Feng Mazi¡¯s medicinal pill worked really well, as Lyu Liang was feeling much better at this time.

    ¡°All right! Just do as you please!¡± Fatty Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°Go ahead. We¡¯ll meet in the final!¡±

    The other three members of the team nodded in agreement.

    Without any hesitation, Lyu Liang went into the Virtual Land to heal himself. At the same time, Meng Yun had already flown inside the light gate, his eyes shining with a confident air...

    ...

    Just as Lyu Liang entered the Virtual Land, a great noise could be hearding from inside the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation.

    ¡°... I¡¯m safe now. What is this little girl doing?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned. He shook his head with a bitterugh, and then directly shed into the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation.

    As soon as he entered, a huge force struck him. His body was still in a weak condition, so he was unable to keep his bnce and staggered backward. At the same time, a shivering, soft body was already in his arms.

    Lyu Liang was used to Linglong¡¯s embrace now, whenever she met him, but this time, there seemed to be something different about it. When he was about to say something, the little girl in his arms suddenly raised her head, and moved toward Lyu Liang¡¯s face...

    When Lyu Liang realized what was happening, her soft lips had already touched his big lips under his thick beard...

    Linglong had nned that! It seemed that she was afraid that Lyu Liang would struggle to free himself, so she grabbed him with all her strength!

    It was sad. Lyu Liang was a real man, but he just could not get rid of her at that moment, due to the battle before... Of course, he was also feeling more and morefortable, and starting to have a blurred and happy feeling.

    After struggling for a little while, Lyu Liang waspletely overwhelmed by that extremelyfortable feeling.

    He was a normal man. At that moment, he just could not help caressing Linglong¡¯s body, too.

    Gradually, a stream of irresistible desire passed through his whole body. Lyu Liang could hold it in anymore, and directly turned over to pin Linglong down.

    Among the tombs in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, a me of love was starting to flicker dazzlingly...

 Chapter 283 The Battle of Diablo: Ending

    <h4>Chapter 283 The Battle of Diablo: Ending</h4>

    When Lyu Liang came to himself again, he was naked. Linglong, who was in his arms, had her eyes closed, but her face was tear stained. She had a satisfied smile on her face, and was breathing in a regr way, as if she was sleeping.

    ¡°...How evil I am!!!¡± A sense of guilt came from the heart of Lyu Liang. The previous scene came into his mind too. If he still could not understand what he had done, when he saw the red petals on the ground, he had better smash his Divine Soul directly.

    Lyu Liang sighed slightly, and suddenly waved his right fist shining with a golden light, and punched himself in his face!

    But at this moment, a gentle yet powerful hand stopped him, and then he heard Linglong¡¯s weak murmur, ¡°Not your fault... I was willing to do so... ¡±

    Then, Lyu Liang saw that Linglong was smiling with happiness, and was looking at him in an unprecedentedly gentle way...

    ......

    After a while, when they tidied themselves, Lyu Liang finally plucked up his courage to say, ¡°Linglong, to be frank, this is not my real look! You should have seen my real face before, the man called Lyu Liang! And I have other purposes ining to the Nether Big World...¡±

    Lyu Liang told Linglong everything, and Linglong listened carefully, without showing any emotion at all. And she even remained calm when Lyu Liang said that he had his Taoistpanion and some other girls, who were his bosom friends.

    ¡°I am happy to apany you... It is enough!¡± After listening to Lyu Liang¡¯s narration, the girl embraced him happily again.

    ¡°Forget it! Even if everyone bes my enemy in the future, I will still protect you!¡± When Lyu Liang made up his mind , he also murmured to himself, ¡°Yinger, I am sorry... I will tell you everything when you recover, and then ask for your understanding.¡±

    ......

    When he returned to the Virtual Land in a muddleheaded state, Lyu Liang finally had the courage to ask White, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I shouldn¡¯t have done such a evil thing... ¡±

    ¡°How should I put it... To be frank, Linglong has saved your life again! The foundation of your Sun God skills was newly formed, and the Sun God skills stimted in the previous fight has already exceeded your actual endurance. But for the Yin energy inside Linglong¡¯s body which has neutralized the excess Yang energy in your body, you were at the risk of self-detonation at any time. I was pondering on how to release the Yang energy in your body, but now it seems that it has happened! ¡± White¡¯s exnation made Lyu Liang stunned again.

    ¡°In addition, the Spiritual Body of Linglong has resonated with the Yin Hell Token in your body, which is one of the reasons why you could not hold back. You don¡¯t have to be too embarrassed. You can see that that girl has already fallen in love with you, and now you have satisfied her.¡± This exnation of White made Lyu Liang feel a bit better, and relieved at the same time.

    However, after this, the recovery of Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul elerated a lot. After spending two hours in the Virtual Land, Lyu Liang became vigorous again.

    Lyu Liang appeared to the team of Tianshu Pavilion, filled with energy, for the fourth test of the fourth round of the final test. Tianshu Pavilion was the winner of all the fights during the previous three tests!

    Gongsun Youcheng participated in the fourth test. Judging from the current situation, he had the upperhand, and would win the test within a few moments.

    At the same time, the Yue Feng Nest Meeting and the Purple Cloud Sect had begun theirst fight, and there would be no surprises in the result. If nothing else, the Yue Feng Nest Meeting would enter the final test, as they had the absolute advantage.

    When Lyu Liang came out, he saw thest fight which Nie Qingyun participated in.

    The unparalleled indiscernible knife waves and the fatally sessive attacks made a deep impression on Lyu Liang.

    ¡°If we meet in the final test, can I defeat him?¡± This was the heartfelt sigh released by Lyu Liang.

    The rising speed of Nie Qingyun¡¯s cultivation had exceeded the ordinary Law of Heaven. Lyu Liang thought that Nie Qingyun¡¯s opportunity was even more extraordinary! Of course, he felt happy about that.

    After about two hours, the fourth round was over. Tianshu Pavilion and the Yue Feng Nest Meeting were entered for the final test, again.

    ¡°Next, the final test for the division of mining area begins!¡± Along with Kong Liang¡¯s shout, the most expected final test had begun!

    Along with the cheers on the viewing tform, Lyu Liang took the lead to stand before the light gate. Instead of entering the gate immediately, he stared at Nie Qingyun eagerly.

    Not surprisingly, the masked young man from the Yue Feng Nest Meeting jumped to the front of the light gate, and looked back at Lyu Liang excitedly. Then he took the lead to sh into the light gate!

    When they were inside the light gate, Nie Qingyun¡¯s long-lost and excited voice sounded from the Divine Soul of Lyu Liang, ¡°Master! I meet you again! I am eager to learn from you, face to face! Hopefully you won¡¯t show any mercy to me!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, even if I go all out, it is still hard to say who will win! Come on, let me see how much you have grown!¡± Lyu Liangughed loudly, with endless expectation in his tone.

    From the view of the spectators, the scene inside the light gate had already been a space filled with explosion, mixed with knife lights and Yin Hell Realm.

    The two knives of the masked young man waved about, making a sea of knife lights. Even though they were outside the light gate, the spectators still felt a sense of suppression, which made them shudder.

    As for the barbarian, the dim Yin Hell Realm began to be lighted up with golden lights. The five suns burning with ck mes, in particr, revealed a sense of inexplicable weirdness.

    The only proper word to describe this fight was: soul-stirring!

    Some spectators even showed their appreciation to the two who were in such a fierce fight.

    It seemed that the final result was not important anymore, instead, they were just appreciating and learning, from each other.

    ¡°I admit my failure!¡± After 15 minutes, along with the shout of the barbarian inside the light gate, this fierce fight with less killing intent, ended.

    If Lyu Liang was already surprised by Nie Qingyun¡¯s growth speed, after this fight, his understanding of the lifting speed of his cultivation was overwhelming!

    And even White had toment, ¡°The growing speed of this guy is really unprecedented!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, it is not a shame to be defeated! After all, you¡¯ve just been hit hard and have not recovered yet. Just let us senior brothers deal with him! Damn it, he only has a God Ancestor master to support him, and how dare he be so arrogant!¡± Feng Mazi patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, revealing an indifferent look.

    The following fights were also fierce, yet with little killing intent. This just attested to the harmonious rtionship between Tianshu Pavilion and the Yue Feng Nest Meeting. After all, they all represented the Dark Reign.

    Tianshu Pavilion won the final test by a score of three to two, thus bing the winner of the mining area division test sessively for ten years, and the explorer of the Lu Tian Mineral Vein.

    ¡°Master! As far as I know, every sect that has obtained mining rights in the mining area can select a team as its servant, and the selection order is the rank of the final test. You can choose from the members of the Yang family, and I will choose from the members of the Wen family!¡± Nie Qingyun secretly transmitted a voice to Lyu Liang before leaving, which made Lyu Liang even more steadfast.

    After the final test, the sects scattered back to their residences respectively. But in this seemingly calm situation, a hidden weird undercurrent was about to erupt...

    ......

    Inside an elegant cave residence of the in Girl Pavilion residence, two women and a men stood on opposite sides. The two women were Fairy Still Water, the master of in Girl Pavilion and her Junior Sister Feng Hanyue. As for the man, he was Kong Liang.

    ¡°Kong Liang! Don¡¯t be so shameless! Although you are one of the top deacons of the Dark Reign, yet we are at least one of the three branches of the Dark Reign!¡± Feng Hanyue¡¯s eyebrows stood upright in fury.

    ¡°Brother Kong, please forgive my Junior Sister¡¯s impoliteness! However, we are sure we will get the Spiritual Body, and our previous cooperation was also very pleasant. I wonder why you have changed your mind now? ¡± Although the Fairy Still Water¡¯s words were slightly apologetic, yet her tone was aggressive.

    ¡°You also know that we worked together before? What about the results you showed me? If you bitch could have held on a little longer, the barbarian would have admitted failure! But you surrendered first! Now, you are still so shameless to request for the Spiritual Body? The most important thing is, I don¡¯t think you have the ability to kill Lyu Liang!¡± Although Kong Liang was still smiling, what he said, made the two others angry and shocked.

    ¡°You, you... dare to be so rude! Fat man, do you want to die!¡± Feng Hanyue was the first to erupt. She was already enraged when Feng Mazi and Nie Qingyun called her ¡°bitch¡±, and this time when Kong Liang used that word again, she was totally on fire. When she was speaking, an overwhelming killing intent broke out from inside her body, ¡°You are just at the Peak of the Supreme Master period, so tell me how you dare to be so arrogant!¡±

    Although Fairy Still Water looked angry too, yet considering the identity of Kong Liang, she did not react like Feng Hanyue, nor had the intention to stop her.

    But at this time, something astonishing happened.

    The corner of Kong Liang¡¯s mouth twisted a little, and then a ck lightball with electric lines suddenly appeared in his hands, and flew directly towards Feng Hanyue!

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± With a scream, Feng Hanyue turned into a mass of ashes instantly, before she could even have a chance to fight back!

    ¡°You, you... ¡± The pupils of Fairy Still Water instantly popped out, with a look of disbelief! No one knew better than her what her junior sister¡¯s level was. She did not even have a chance to fight back against Kong Liang! What did this mean?

    ¡°Hum, she really overestimated herself! What, what do you think?¡± At this moment, Kong Liang had no smile on his face. Instead, he revealed a diabolical expression that was extremely cruel. Although he was still at the Peak of the Supreme Master period, yet it was enough to make Fairy Still Water, who was at the Middle-stage of the Tao Ancestor, shudder.

    ¡°No, no! Please forgive us! Everything was decided by that bitch, without our permission. It has nothing to do with me and the in Girl Pavilion!¡± After all, Fairy Still Water was the leader and could make a wise decision instantly.

    ¡°If so, then forget it, you can go!¡± Kong Liang waved his hand, and he was back to his smiling look. It was as if he could change his expression instantly.

    Fairy Still Water did not even pay her respects. She even forgot that this was her own sect headquarters, and disappeared like a puff of smoke.

    At this time, Kong Liang switched off his smile again, and then turned to look at the sky and sighed, ¡°Lyu Liang will be a big enemy! He should be killed! Due to the situation of milord Shenhuang, I did not make any direct moves here. But if he could even escape from the fatal dangers in the mining area... Time will prove that my decision is the most correct! ¡±

    ......

    In a chaotic and mysterious space, two virtual shadows stood together. The taller one seemed to be a man, while the other was a petite woman.

    ¡°He and I are already Taoistpanions. What you have said, has nothing to do with me! If you just want to tell me this, at the loss of your soul, then there is no need to say anymore! ¡±

    ¡°... I don¡¯t know why you have made such a choice, but he is your father¡¯s enemy, and this will never change! We canmunicate with our unique soul-inducing technique, and you should not abandon your identity!¡±

    ¡°That is your grudge! Father... he has never really respected my mother and me! In his eyes, my mother is just a furnace for cultivation! Otherwise, how could shemit suicide in despair? And now, what are you trying to do by connecting me and him again?!¡±

    ¡°My trying to do? Anyway, he is your biological father, and I am your only biological uncle in this world! It is an indisputable fact that Lyu Liang destroyed our n! And after that, you went to various ces, was hunted down, and it is all due to this person! Do you dare to deny this? If it wasn¡¯t for your protection, how could those old and weak people who had escaped, lose their lives outside their hometown? It¡¯s all Lyu Liang¡¯s fault. Even if you really like him, you can¡¯t deny his genocide against us! ¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop! He is my Man Zi, he is just my Man... ¡±

    ¡°Your mind has beenpletely restored, and you must recall the scene when he was killing the Anye n. He is your Man Zi, but he is also Lyu Liang... Forget it, and if you think this is everything you want, then that¡¯s it. Forget everything I have said.¡±

    ¡°... Really? Is it really okay? I know this is betraying the whole family, but I really can¡¯t have any bad thoughts about him... I¡¯m sorry, uncle! I really can¡¯t do what you have asked me to do... ¡±

    ¡°I see... This is for you, the only token left by your mother. I got it by chance, and now I am returning it to you. I will go, and maybe we won¡¯t see each other anymore. Take good care of yourself... ¡±

    The virtual shadow of the woman trembled, as she took a pendant from the man¡¯s virtual shadow. After opening it slowly, she finally sobbed, uncontrobly.

    But all of a sudden, the woman¡¯s sobs stopped abruptly. She then disappeared.

    The man¡¯s shadow sighed at this time: ¡°... I know you will never attack Lyu Liang, so I have to do this... I am living up to the reputation of the Anye n, but not your uncle... Linglong, I¡¯m sorry... After I die, I will make amends to your mother...

 Chapter 284 Legend of the Dead Mining Area

    <h4>Chapter 284 Legend of the Dead Mining Area</h4>

    The mining area division test ended, and Tianshu Pavilion was once again the top winner.

    Lyu Liang had thought that it would be a happy event. After all, Tianshu Pavilion once again obtained a ten-year exploration right for the Lu Tian Mineral Vein.

    But when the five participants returned to Tianshu Pavilion, they were called to the main hall by Wu Shu Ancestor, even without being allowed to go back to their own cave residence. Everyone, including Fatty Feng looked serious, which made Lyu Liang decidedly nervous.

    ¡°Junior Brother, we have obtained the exploring rights of the Lu Tian Mineral Vein, but this is just the beginning of the tough work! When we get there, you will know how insignificant the final test is... Forget it, you¡¯d better not go there... ¡± Fatty Feng was not as straightforward as he was before, he faltered as he was speaking and then stopped talking. A long timeter, he said, ¡°After the Ancestor talks to us, I will talk to you separately!¡±

    After a while, Ancestor Wu Shu and Ancestor Wen Shu came in together. Ancestor Tian Shu had been badly injured in the previous test, and was recovering through closed door meditation.

    ¡°Since you are all here, I will put it straight to you. Apart from Man Zi¡¯s participation for the first time, several of you have participated for at least a second time! You are all familiar with the fatal environment in the mining area. Youcheng has been there for three times, so this time you¡¯d better remain here!¡± Ancestor Wu Shu was as capable as he was before. He scanned over them and then fixing his eyes on Lyu Liang, said, ¡°Man Zi, the Dead Mining Area, as its name implies, is a fatal ce. Now it is no secret that you have the Spiritual Body. If you go there, you will certainly suffer more distress than the others! If you want to avoid it, I will go to the Dark Reign to exin in person!¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules, each sect that has obtained the mining qualification in the mining area, must send four of the five people who have participated in the previous fight. Only if this number can¡¯t reach five, then will others from the same sect be sent out. Despite the unsmiling manner of Wu Shu Ancestor, he was actually the most able of the three masters. If he is willing to stand up for you, you still have the chance to quit.¡± Feng Mazi exined it very clearly this time.

    Lyu Liang felt warm in his heart again. But he knew that he was not a real member of Tianshu Pavilion. His purpose to take part in the final test was to gain ess to the mining area, so if he did not go because of danger... Then would he have spared such an effort to be a disciple of Tianshu Pavilion?

    ¡°Thanks for your kindness, Master! But I am not scared. Tianshu Pavilion takes good care of me, so I want to contribute to Tianshu Pavilion too! I will definitely go to the Dead Mining Area! Don¡¯t feel bewildered, master!¡± Lyu Liang patted his chest and uttered the half-real words.

    ¡°Good! Now that you have decided, let¡¯s do it! But remember, within five days, before you go to the mining area, you have the right to change your decision! As long as you don¡¯t want to go, just tell me!¡± Ancestor Wu Shu was moved, and said the words seriously.

    ¡°Five dayster, you will gather at the entrance of the Lie Valley in the eastern part of the inner circle. Feng Qingfeng will be the leader and Meng Yun, Yan Zidao, and Man Zi follow him. You four will form the exploring team of Tianshu Pavilion in the mining area in the following ten years. Qingfeng, hopefully you continue having the good luck, and bring the four members back!¡± Ancestor Wen Shu grinned, as he said these startling words.

    ¡°Understood! I will certainly live up to master¡¯s instructions!¡± Feng Mazi rarely showed his serious side. After bowing deeply to show his respects, he turned back to Lyu Liang and secretly transmitted a voice message, ¡°Each time, our Tianshu Pavilion will send four people. Except for thest time, there had been deaths and injuries in all the previous explorations. In the most serious of the two expeditions, all the members failed toe back. Of course, even so, our situation is much better than the others. So now you understand? This is why it is called the death ¡®mining area¡¯!

    Hearing his words, Lyu Liang was shocked. Now, he finally understood why Yang Ying and Wen Ying were so eager to release their nsman from the mining area. Even Tianshu Pavilion, where they were so many elites, found it hard to deal with such a harsh situation. It would be much tougher for the ves who had low abilities.

    ......

    After returning from the main hall, Lyu Liang followed Feng Mazi to his cave residence, where he hoped to learn more about the Northern Mining Area.

    Lyu Liang spent the next day listening to the torrent of words from Feng Mazi...

    The Northern Mining Area was called the Dead Mining Area because of its harsh environment. Why it was so ¡°dangerous¡±? It was dangerous both in nature and humanity.

    First, the natural environment there was extremely dangerous!

    All the mining veins in the Dead Mining Area were deep underground and in some strange space, formed naturally. Once the miners entered it, they will not only be disturbed by certain spacews, but also have to be wary of being attacked and killed by the strange creatures unique to the mining area.

    This strange creature was a gray mist of air, which was obviously characterized by two light yellow spots. Their attacking methods were varied. What they had inmon, was that they could transform into anything.

    The most important thing to take note was that this kind of creature had certain spiritual intelligence and extremely high cultivation. It was not limited by the Power of Law in the region, and was extremely aggressive.

    Feng Mazi had encountered them once. He managed to elude them for three days and three nights, without even fighting with them. Because at that time in the mining vein, his cultivation was only at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period. As for the creature, it was exactly at the Late-stage of the Supreme Master period...

    The only thing that gave Lyu Liang a littlefort, was that this creature, no matter what kind of cultivation it had, did not move too fast. In addition, their numbers seemed to be small, and it was not verymonly seen.

    If it was just in terms of the natural environment, it was not fatal enough. But what really made the mining area ¡°dead¡±, were the evil hearts of human beings!

    And next was the introduction of the humanity environment.

    The most famous ce was called the Lawlessness Zone. Except for the in Girl Pavilion which they were all afraid of, there was always intrigue between them.

    There was a rule in the mining area, that was, no one was allowed to cross the border and explore the ces of the other sects. Otherwise, if there was a conflict, the one that killed you would not be punished!

    Originally this rule appeared with good intentions, but because of the strange Space Law in the mining vein, its original intent waspletely changed...

    Most of the time, because of this Power of Law, the miners of one sect were originally digging in their own areas, but an hourter, when they came back by the same road, they were in the territory of the other sects. What awaited them was a group of savage strong men with sharp teeth, who were ready to kill them and seize the treasures!

    In addition, there were many sinister people who would bring these kind of strange creatures to the other sect¡¯s territory. This was really a heinous act!

    In general, the Northern Mining Area was called the Dead Mining Area, both because of the natural reason and human reason.

    ¡°Senior brother, why are we miners? What about those who are enved by us? What are they doing?¡± There was still one thing that Lyu Liang did not understand.

    ¡°Those inferior ones? They are just explorers on the periphery of the mining vein, and responsible for cleaning up garbage and finding out the existence of that strange creature. When ites to exploiting the natural resources and treasures, it must be elite sects like us who are qualified to enter the inner field!¡± After saying that, Feng Mazi sighed ¡°the more treasures we dig out, the more likely we will be interrupted by the Space Law. We will either appear on the territory of other sects, or attract those strange creatures. Anyway, you should remember, no matter what you dig out, you should protect it in the first ce! If you appear in someone else¡¯s territory, don¡¯t hesitate to run back to your own! If you meet with a strange creature, run to the exit, and those monsters can only survive inside the mining vein. Thest time I was so unfortunate to have entered the deep ce of the mining vein and met with two such creatures, and that¡¯s why I had to run for three days and three nights! This is your first time to enter it, so try to walk on the periphery!¡±

    Later, because Lyu Liang himself had such an enticing hot item as the Spiritual Body, Feng Mazi specifically told him to stay in seclusion, ¡°Each sect has its own absolute territory in the mining area. As long as you are inside your own one, no outside person can do anything to you.¡±

    One dayter, Lyu Liang returned to his own cave residence to digest Feng Mazi¡¯s words, and at the same time, he went to the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation to specifically remind Linglong, to prevent her from appearing easily.

    Although the little girl nodded obediently, but from the slight cunning look in her eyes, Lyu Liang could still read a unique message of ¡°as long as you are not in danger, I will listen to you¡±.

    Since thest time, the two lived like a couple. Lyu Liang simply opened up his mind and truly took Linglong as the person to care for in his whole life. Seeing that she was recovering day by day, Lyu Liang naturally felt happy.

    However, he did not know whether it was an illusion or not. On Linglong¡¯s increasingly bright and smiling face, he always inadvertently found a trace of loneliness and gloom. Every time he wanted to take a closer look, he found nothing...

    What he did not notice was that every time he saw Linglong, ck felt awkward and hadplicated feelings...

    ......

    At the same time, at the headquarters of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, the bearded man was solemnly saying something. On his opposite side stood Nie Qingyun, who nodded or shook his head at times, revealing a resolute look.

    ¡°Do you really want to go? In fact, as I have said when we first met, you can take the lead to go to the west by yourself and rescue Master Wu Meng, with your master. The mining area is too dangerous, and we are not quite sure whether we can protect you as well as we can here!¡± The bearded man shook his head and sighed. He also knew that no matter how dangerous the situation was, Nie Qingyun would not give up.

    ¡°Thank you for your care all this time. I, Nie Qingyun, will always remember your kindness! This time, I will go and meet with my master in the mining area. As long as I can help him to achieve his wish, we will immediately go to the west! ¡± Nie Qingyun cupped his hands to show his respect, and then turned around to go out. When he reached the door, he suddenly paused and asked softly, ¡°Still, can¡¯t tell me your name?¡±

    Seeing that the man had no intention to answer him, Nie Qingyun sighed and went out, disappearing out of the door.

    ¡°... Not now, but soon. At that time, I hope you can think of more than just me, Yue Li... !¡± The bearded man directly kneeled to show respect toward the empty door...

    A momentter, when he got up again, he resumed his usual steady state, and coughed softly. And then two ck figures appeared behind him.

    One of them was wearing a snow white robe of the Sword Character Immortal Pce. He was Zhang Ran, and his real identity was the Chi Liu Saint God of the Hell Organization!

    Lyu Liang would have been familiar with the other one, too. He was World Devastating Deity, who was the weird old monk, who wanted to rob his Great Manual of Divine Soul.

    ¡°This is the secret you are trying to hide? Hum, now, do you believe me?¡± The World Devastating Deity nced at the door, revealing some dissatisfaction in his tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of great importance, I can understand. Since we are here, let¡¯s assign the task. ¡± Zhang Ran looked calm and indifferent.

    ¡°The mining area is not peaceful, and our strength is limited. So I asked you two leaders for help. To make a long story short, Chi Liu, you are responsible for protecting the milord outside the mining vein. Mie Shi, you are responsible for the protection of the adults inside the mining vein.¡± The bearded man looked solemn, ¡°Mie Shi, your task is especially important. If the milords are really in danger, use your talent to escape first, and don¡¯t be involved in any fight!¡±

    ......

    When all parties were trying to gather in the Dead Mining Area, far away in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, inside the territory of the Wu-Ji Five Lords, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord looked serious. He was facing a blue light ball, and above the ball, a drifting virtual figure was saying something.

    ¡°I see, and will try as what you have said. But if you fail, you will be exposed to more risks!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as one of us can hide our identity, we can always have a spy in the Hell Organization. This opportunity is very good this time, and the person in charge is just me. Let¡¯s have ast try in the mining area! It¡¯s a done deal!¡±

    ¡°... In that case, I will arrange as what you have said. However, promise me that if there is any sign of failure, the n should be stopped immediately! Besides, no matter what the final result is, I hope you can be safe. If there is no need, don¡¯t expose yourself!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, that depends on whether my n can seed. If so designed, he can still escape... Well, someone ising, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Seeing the gradually dimming light ball, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord finally sighed, ¡°No matter how I figure, it always show the sign of a changeable illusion! Six Tao! Let me wait and see which one is stronger? Your reincarnation or our strategy for hundreds of thousands of years... ¡°

 Chapter 285 Target of Killing

    <h4>Chapter 285 Target of Killing</h4>

    During the five-day preparation, except for the one day that was spent listening to Feng Mazi¡¯s introduction, Lyu Liang spent the rest of the four days in cultivation.

    Originally he first entered the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, hoping that he could solidify the foundation of his Sun God, and take care of Linglong, at the same time.

    His wish was good, yet the reality... was even better!

    The girl had be more clingy ever since she regained her sanity, and had sex rtions with Lyu Liang. It was unknown whether it was because of the resonation between them, or their deep love. In less than one hour inside the Virtual Land, a restless passion began to stir in them...

    So, Lyu Liang hurriedly left and began to cultivate in the Virtual Land. Linglong also knew the danger, so she never bothered him again.

    After noon on the 5th day, Feng Mazi came to find Lyu Liang, and then they gathered at the gate of Tianshu Pavilion and flew to the east. After about one hour, they reached the entrance of a natural grand canyon.

    ¡°Four people from Tianshu Pavilion will go to the Northern Mining Area by the entrance of the Lie Valley!¡± Feng Mazi said this aloud before a golden light curtain, in front of the entrance.

    After he finished speaking, a crack appeared on the light curtain. A girl shed out from behind the curtain, who was obviously a disciple of the in Girl Pavilion.

    ¡°It¡¯s the top winners of the final test! Oh, senior brother Man Zi is among them, very good, very good!¡± When the girl swept through the crowd and saw Lyu Liang, her eyes brightened immediately.

    This ¡°very good, very good!¡± obviously revealed great expectations, but no one would think that this meant the in Girl Pavilion was really giving Lyu Liang a grand wee.

    Instead, Lyu Liang felt as if he had put his neck into a noose. His brows furrowed slightly, and it seemed that he would not have an easy time in the mining area.

    Later, following the instruction of the girl disciple, they entered the transmission formation behind the light curtain, without any difficulty. Along with a burst of light, they all disappeared.

    ¡°Ha ha, he came!¡± At this time, the girl disciple of in Girl Pavilion smiled maliciously, and her whole body glowed, as she transformed into Fairy Still Water. At the same time, she crushed a spiritual Talisman Tao and said, ¡°Taoist friends in the same camp, as what we previously agreed, no matter if he is alive or dead, the one who kills him, will get the spoils!¡±

    ......

    When Lyu Liang and the others reached the other end of the transmission formation, the first thing they saw, was a vast Silent Landscape!

    Countless rolling mountains of various colors,bined with the tranquil blue surface of water, formed a unique scene of ¡°mountains immersed in the sea, peaks standing on the water surface¡±, which could be described as a true bination of mountains and water¡±!

    ¡°Stunning, isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? The first time I came, I was also intoxicated by the scenery. However, hehe, I promise, you won¡¯t think it is that beautiful in less than half a year.¡± Feng Mazi smiled. Having dampened Lyu Liang¡¯s feelings, he pointed to the east, ¡°The purple mountain is the absolute territory of our Tianshu Pavilion. No matter what dangers we encounter in the future, as long as we enter it, we will be invincible!¡±

    Lyu Liang was totally a newer here. Although the scenery was beautiful, since the word ¡°death¡± was frequently used, he knew he could not take it lightly.

    ¡°Hmm? Senior brother, why not return to our absolute territory?¡± Feng Mazi led them to fly to the west, which made Lyu Liang confused.

    ¡°ording to the rules, we have to go to in Girl Pavilion to register ourselves and then select the team enved, before we can return to our own territory.¡± Feng Mazi exined, adding at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to attack us aboveboard. On the contrary, the process of mining afterward, is the time when you should be most careful! ¡±

    A momentter, when Lyu Liang came to a colorful peak with Feng Mazi, he ran directly to the golden peak in the middle. When they approached the golden peak, Feng Mazi visibly stiffened, and Lyu Liang and others also frowned slightly.

    At this moment, some ripples shook before the main peak, and a golden hall appeared. Several powerful auras broke out openly, and they were all targeted at Lyu Liang!

    The most important thing was that the lowest level of these auras was at the Early-stage of the Tao Ancestor. And as for the two auras, Lyu Liang could not even perceive them specifically. It should belong to the powerful figures above the level of God Ancestor...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the middle-level world? Why there are so many powerful figures at ancestral level here?¡± Lyu Liang was not new to the world of cultivation, and of course knew the basic rules.

    ¡°This is the unique Power of Law in the Dead Mining Area! In the whole mining area, the high-level world, the middle-level world and even the low-level world, are all in existence! For example, inside in Girl Pavilion is the high-level world, and now we are in the middle-level world. After you begin your exploration in the mining area, you will have the chance to experience the low-level world.¡± The exnation from Feng Mazi made Lyu Liang stupefied. It seemed that his previous knowledge was too scanty...

    ¡°When you are here, take things as they are. Even if they have any evil ideas, they would not dare not fight against us at this time! Otherwise, even if in Girl Pavilion was one of the branches of the Dark Reign, there is no possibility of its continued existence afterwards!¡± Feng Mazi secretly transmitted a voice to Lyu Liang and thus made him feel a bit relieved.

    When Lyu Liang and others entered the Golden Hall without any further hindrance, nearly ten people were already waiting inside, and all of them held the ranks of senior powerful figures.

    ¡°On the left most is Immortal Tu Long, the chief of Golden Dragon Hall; beside him is Immortal Wu Ling, the chief of Wusha Cave; beside Immortal Wu Liang is the blue-robed Lanling King with a Mohawk hairstyle, who is the chief of Lanling Pavilion. Although the sects which the three men belong to did not appear in the final test of mining area division, they are definitely among the top ten in the Nether Big World... ¡± Feng Mazi tried to give him a detailed ount of the identity of each person in front of him, during the short period of walking.

    Lyu Liang became even more afraid! There were 11 powerful figures at the ancestral level before him. Except for Fairy Still Water, who was the chief of in Girl Pavilion and Ghost-faced Immortal, who was the chief of Ghost King Sect, Lyu Liang had no idea about the others, who were all chiefs of various big sects!

    At the same time, beginning from the Immortal Tu Long, all these powerful figures showed kind faces, and all praised the strong performance of Tianshu Pavilion, which had won the final test again. They praised Lyu Liang specially, whose performance had been so startlingly in the final test.

    ¡°He is really a young hero! Since you are so excellent, yet those inferiors in my sect... Oh, who will take over my duty as a chief in the future!¡±

    ¡°He looks foolish, yet is actually quite cautious, and his strength seems unpredictable! Tianshu Pavilion really has a treasure this time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ghost-faced Immortal from Ghost King Sect. Previously our disciples may have offended you in the final test, and hopefully you can forgive them. As it is said, ¡®no fight, no acquaintance¡¯. I invite you to visit our Ghost King Sect at your convenience!¡±

    ......

    Lyu Liang forced a smile, but he felt even more afraid in his heart.

    As for those old monsters who were so astute, not only did they have incredible cultivations, but also unparalleled sophistication!

    For example, Ghost-faced Immortal dared to address Lyu Liang¡¯s master as his disciple. Such kind of arrogance really made Lyu Liang scared...

    Almost all the powerful figures praised him highly, which was more terrifying than direct knives and swords, in the eyes of Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve seen friend Man Zi, so let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t dy the important mining activity of Tianshu Pavilion!¡± Fairy Still Water smiled elegantly, and turned to Lyu Liang, ¡°As usual, each one of you can choose ves from the different ns. Once you make up your mind, you should not change your choice for at least five years!¡±

    Later, a huge scroll unfolded before them, with several talismans arranged on it. When Lyu Liang saw it clearly, he found it was information about the various ns in the Nether Big World.

    Li Hequn, chief of the Li Family in Luo Hou, in total 662 nsmen.

    Zhao Fengtong, chief of the Zhao Family in Xue Ming, in total 638 nsmen.

    ......

    ¡°I choose this one!¡± Lyu Liang fixed his eyes on the middle and rear part of the scroll and pointed at it, without any hesitation. The goal was ¡°Yang Dingtian, chief of the Yang Family in Luo Hou, in total 372 nsman¡±!

    ¡°The Yang Family in Luo Hou? Junior Brother, you may not know that the early-stage exploration of the mining vein mainly relies on those ves, so naturally you had better choose one who have more people. Especially when you meet with those strange creatures, it is normal for dozens of people to be killed. How about choosing the Li Family in Luo Hou? They have over 600 nsmen, and can sustain the killing within five years!¡± Feng Mazi kindly suggested to him, but Lyu Liang was adamant.

    ¡°Senior brother, I will choose the Yang family. Before I went to Nether Big World, I had a servant with the surname of Yang in my family, so I feel morefortable to use ves from the Yang Family.¡± Lyu Liang made up a reason, even though he would not change his mind.

    ¡°Come on! In case there is a shortage of staff, remember to ask us for more!¡± Feng Mazi sucked his teeth and cupped his hands to show his respects to Fairy Still Water, ¡°He chose the Yang Family!¡±

    Fairy Still Water nodded with a smile, waved her hand, and then the information of the Yang Family in Luo Hou disappeared from the scroll. At the same time, a small golden Talisman drifted in front of Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Junior Brother, this is the Talisman that is used for operating the Yang Family. Generally, it is not necessary to use it, but if some of them are unruly and disobedient, you can use it to punish them!¡± Feng Mazi smiled, took the Talisman down and put it into Lyu Liang¡¯s hand.

    A momentter, the selection of ves by Tianshu Pavilion was officiallypleted without any incident. The three enved ns in front of the scroll were chosen by Feng Mazi, Meng Yun and Yan Zidao, respectively. This was also the most conventional method.

    When they walked out of in Girl Pavilion, Lyu Liang silently clenched his fists. The first step for his rescue n was going smoothly!

    After about one hour, they finally arrived at the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion, and only then could Lyu Liang take a rest.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is really brother Man Zi!¡± A voice brimming with exhration, apanied by the figure of a baldheaded man, emerged from the territory and attempted to hug Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not dodge but hugged the other person back. At the same time, Lyu Liang said with a smile, ¡°Senior brother Ming Quan, long time no see! Why are you here?¡±

    The neer was Zhao Mingquan, who introduced Lyu Liang to Tianshu Pavilion. Lyu Liang wondered why he had not seen himter. Unexpectedly, he reappeared here.

    ¡°Except for the three Ancestors in Tianshu Pavilion, senior brother Ming Quan is the most... huh?¡± While Feng Mazi was introducing them with a big smile, his expression suddenly changed, he rushed ahead with an instantaneous sh, abandoning his introduction!

    At this point, the ce where the two people warmly embraced, was already full of weird changes!

    Almost at the same time, although Zhao Mingquan still smiled brightly, a gray spell appeared in his hand. Taking advantage of the hug, he directly pped the spell onto Lyu Liang!

    While Lyu Liang was hugging Zhao Mingquan, his overjoyed face suddenly became stiff, and then he suddenly shed away. The next moment, he appeared directly on the spot, without leaving any aura at all.

    Only a virtual figure with a ck chain shed between them. With the disappearance of Lyu Liang, the chain disappeared in the Void too, in an instant...

    ......

    At the same time, in a hidden chamber inside in Girl Pavilion, Ghost-faced Immortal and Fairy Still Water gazed intently at a gray light ball in front of them. When they saw the golden light shining inside, they were pleasantly surprised at the same time.

    ¡°Got it! That woman is really capable! She deserves our trust!¡± Fairy Still Water¡¯s face brightened with happiness.

    ¡°Hum, then it depends on whether our people can retain that guy forever! If all goes well, it is not necessary for us to use the following tricks!¡± At this time, Ghost-faced Immortal had no trace of the charm of an immortal, but revealed a look of satisfaction on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Void Chain did not seem to be tied to him, and I don¡¯t know if there will be any changes...¡± Fairy Still Water seemed to think of something and sighed slightly, ¡°The strength of this guy is also unfathomably great!¡±

    ¡°Hum, I didn¡¯t expect him to react so quickly, under such circumstances!¡± Ghost-faced Immortal twisted his beard, and continued to sneer, ¡°However, even so, he still has to face death! Even if our people can¡¯t kill him... the strange creatures will kill him! We can¡¯t survive in such a situation, let alone he, who is just at the level of the Heavenly Master!¡±

 Chapter 286 The Death Sea

    <h4>Chapter 286 The Death Sea</h4>

    ¡°Blue-soul Blood again! B*stard!¡± Lyu Liang was outraged.

    When he embraced Zhao Mingquan, he scanned this man out of habit. But then, he found that ghostlike blue mark again, and realized that something disastrous would soon happen!

    Since Lyu Liang came to the Nether Big World, Xuan¡¯s rm sometimes failed to work. Xuan exined that this was because something had surpassed the Law of Heaven.

    After such a dramatic journey, Lyu Liang had got used to the unconventionality here. Meanwhile, Tian¡¯s importance became more evident. After all, without Xuan¡¯s help, he would have to take other types of precautions.

    Lyu Liang broke out of Zhao Mingquan¡¯s embrace not to escape that talisman. Instead, an indistinct ck beam caught his attention, causing his Divine Soul to tremble, as if death was approaching! Therefore, he would rather be stuck with a talisman, than touch that ck beam.

    Of course, although he had avoided a severe disaster, things were still a bit tricky for him!

    He did not feel any difort from that humble talisman, but then, he felt a fit of dizziness. His experience through the years, told him that he would surely be transferred to another ce!

    Just as he expected, when he regained consciousness, he was in a chaotic ce. At the same time, his resentment for the masked female grew.

    ¡°This is... water? What kind of water is this!¡± After cursing for a while, he looked around, and his pupils narrowed suddenly. He was standing right in the water, whose weird atmosphere showed that it was definitely something extraordinary!

    It was like the ocean, enveloped by chaotic fog within a range of 3000 meters around Lyu Liang. Even with Tian¡¯s help, he could not probe much farther.

    The water was dark gray, and emitted a putrid stink, from time to time.

    Most importantly, the level of this field was rather strange!

    Lyu Liang felt that the field kept changing between the middle level and the low level, as a result of which, his cultivation also hovered between the Middle-stage of Heavenly Master and the Peak of Almighty Immortal. Besides, within one and a half hours, the changes did not follow any regr pattern at all!

    ¡°You are not tied up by the Void Chain? But even so, you can¡¯t escape from here!¡± As a surprised voice sounded, six figures appeared around Lyu Liang. All of them were powerful cultivators, wrapped in ck robes.

    ¡°The Ghost King Sect...¡± With Tian¡¯s talent, Lyu Liang recognized those golden pupils under the hoods of four people. As for the other two men, due to some their having some secret methods, Lyu Liang could not see through them at all.

    As for their cultivation, they were all at the Peak of Supreme Master!

    ¡°Boy, be smart! Take defense first, andunch attacks only when the field falls to the low level! But remember that you can use only use the Star-picking Palm three times!¡± Lyu Liang totally agreed with White¡¯s strategy. After all, he would undoubtedly lose in the middle-level world, especially when he still needed three days to recover his Divine Mark.

    But as he moved, he frowned immediately. Even though he had stimted the Devil Thunder Wing and the Kun Peng Skill, his speed was just a little faster than someone at the Gold Core level...

    But to his relief, his opponents¡¯ speeds were also restricted. Besides, their moves were evidently limited by an invisible barrier.

    Anyway, since the ce was vast and his opponents were not that many, Lyu Liang did not find it hard to avoid the attacks. At least, he would not be besieged by more than two people.

    But Lyu Liang was confused as to why there were only six people ambushing him, if this was a deliberate trap.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s now!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, because the field had turned to the low level!

    Before this moment, six people besieged Lyu Liang first, but owing to the vastness of the space and the restrictions on their moves, only two of them at most, could approach Lyu Liang at the same time.

    But when the field level changed, their cultivation also dropped to the Peak of Almighty Immortal.

    Just then, Lyu Liang moved instantly!

    Instead of defending or escaping, he issued an instantaneous sh and stimted the Star-picking Palm, which struck the stunned ck-robed people, instantly!

    Without giving any resistance, the ck-robed people broke into pieces, and died immediately!

    But Lyu Liang did not feel relieved at all, because, with Tian¡¯s talent, he saw a weird smile on the man¡¯s face, at thest moment!

    What the other five people did afterward, also corroborated with the oddness here.

    ¡°It seems that, without the Void Chain, we can¡¯t subdue you at all... If so, let me ask you onest time, are you willing to give me the Spiritual Body? As long as you give her to us, I will let you go safely and will not bother you anymore!¡± The Ghost-faced Immortal¡¯s voice sounded suddenly, and yet it was from the mouth of a ck-robed person, who was flying over, at a distance.

    ¡°He¡¯s not the Ghost-faced Immortal. The voice was transmitted through a high-level method! Boy, I have a very bad hunch! This ce is probably the Death Sea!¡± White said seriously, in a tone filled with resentment.

    ¡°Over my dead body! As long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t let you touch Linglong!¡± Lyu Liang refused them directly. Anyway, whether he made it clear or not, he was set to oppose them from then on.

    The Ghost-faced Immortal seemed to anticipate Lyu Liang¡¯s answer, and made no further remarks. At the same time, the speaker enveloped himself with a gray light cover, and the other four people began detonating themselves!

    ¡°What is the Death Sea?¡± Lyu Liang asked, as he retreated. Although the impact of the self-explosions was suppressed by the weird Power of Law, he knew that these people did not expect to kill him in this way!

    ¡°Putridity Qi! It¡¯s the Putridity Qi! The Putridity Qi... of the Death Sea... You¡¯re in great trouble... Boy, you¡¯ve brought me too many surprises...¡± White said in astonishment, letting out a wryugh.

    Meanwhile, Lyu Liang smelt a queer auraing from the East, which was something between the Life Qi and the Death Qi. Besides, the still water began flowing slowly!

    ¡°Hiss!¡± An oppressive shriek stunned Lyu Liang¡¯s tough Divine Soul greatly. Then, a stink of rancidity began to surround him!

    ¡°I did not expect that a Chaotic Ancient ce would exist in a middle-level world. It should have disappeared a long time ago... Is that a horror beast?¡± ¡°It should have died! Boy, try to escape and don¡¯t fight. Even an Emperor can¡¯t subdue that creature! Unless... forget it... it won¡¯t try to appear...¡± White murmured, seemingly having understood something, ¡°The weird creature in the mine... I should have thought of this earlier...¡±

    White¡¯s words confused Lyu Liang greatly.

    He knew that his opponent this time was something intractable, but what was the horror beast? He had heard about the demon beast, the spirit beast, the wild beast, but the horror beast was a new term to him.

    But still, he followed White¡¯s instruction at once, directly dashing in the opposite direction. However, as the stink became stronger, he could feel that his speed was slowing down considerably!

    ¡°In the ancient time of the Chaos World, there was a group of formidable creatures called horror beasts. All of them had invincible power and an instinct for swallowing and fighting. Besides, they were immortal! During that age, no other living things or cultivators could survive alongside them. Therefore, that age was also called ¡®Dark Turmoil¡¯.¡± White swallowed and went on, ¡°Fortunately, about one million years ago, the universe fell apart, and these horror beasts gradually lost the space and environment for living, which threatened their survival and suppressed their powers greatly. After hundreds of thousands of years, the Divine n Space came into being. Numerous Emperors began exterminating the rest of the horror beasts, who posed a huge threat to them. Although they seeded, the cost was too immense.¡±

    Then, White raised his tone, ¡°It appeared! Move faster! Don¡¯t touch the gray fog!¡±

    Stunned, Lyu Liang scanned with his Divine Sense and became rmed!

    This was a creature totally different from what he had imagined!

    The outline of an over-three-hundred-meter tall monster gradually appeared against the chaotic fog, in the East!

    It looked like a massive blood-red mushroom! At its top were innumerable bleeding blisters, and its stout lower part had about 1,000 elongated, white tentacles attached to it. The end of each tentacle was covered by a gray fog, revealing two yellow light spots. Seeing that, Lyu Liang immediately thought of the weird creature in the mine, mentioned by Feng Mazi!

    The horror beast moved slowly, but as the chaotic fog emerged, the gray clouds on its tentacles left its body and chased after Lyu Liang, at a rather high speed!

    Escape!

    This was Lyu Liang¡¯s only thought! When the opponent was such a monster beyond one¡¯s cognition, any idea of fighting it, would be foolish and ridiculous.

    ¡°Avoid the lightning!¡± As White warned hastily, Lyu Liang dodged aside. A slender, golden sh of lightning emerged suddenly, and then vanished.

    ¡°Lightning in the water?¡± It really drove Lyu Liang crazy...

    ¡°This is its talent, which is not what you can tackle with your Five-Elements Body! There is an entrance at the front! Break that fog!¡± White¡¯s voice sounded hopeful again, which inspired Lyu Liang to strive on.

    Afterward, Lyu Liang rushed forward as he tried to dodge the irregr lightning strikes. Of course, the greatest threat were the gray fogs. As long as they were less than 30 meters away from Lyu Liang, it would swell and turn into a huge mouth to snap at him! Besides, it exuded a formidable aura all over, which also discouraged Lyu Liang.

    But as Lyu Liang approached the entrance, the ck-robed people, who had been staying in the gray light cover, appeared. Then, the Ghost-faced Immortal¡¯s manic voice sounded again, ¡°I can let you go if you give me the Spiritual Body! Or...¡±

    But before he could finish talking, his chest was prated by a silver sh, which shot out from Ly Liang¡¯s body, and died instantly!

    At the same time, Linglong appeared beside Lyu Liang, with her golden eyes. Together with another two silver figures, she rushed at the countless gray fogs behind him!

    ¡°Come back!¡± Lyu Liang dragged Linglong back at once, and stimted a golden sh, nning to stun her and get her back into the cave residence.

    However, to his surprise, Linglong shed away with a sly smile and said softly, ¡°My cultivation is not suppressed here, so I can hold them off for you! It has always been you protecting me. But this time, let me protect you!¡± Then, she flew back directly.

    ¡°No! No!¡± Suddenly, Lyu Liang felt fearful and anguished. For him, the greatest pain was not dying, but seeing someone die for him!

    At this moment, the field changed to the middle level again. Lyu Liang gritted his teeth, the soul spirit rising from his head. With several instantaneous shes, he caught up with Linglong and dragged her back, defending in front of her, with determination.

    The entrance was near, but he had lost thest chance to get there. Over 10 gray fogs besieged them entirely, and revealed their scaring red maws, exuding the horrific aura of almost the Early-stage of Tao Ancestor!

    ¡°Why did I destroy the Human-skin Scroll at that time...¡± Lyu Liang gave a wry smile as he turned around. He held Linglong tightly, stroking her long, beautiful hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good... to meet you...¡± Linglong gradually rxed her body, gazing at this resolute man with tenderness. Leaning in his arms, she murmured internally, ¡°Perhaps, I was destined to meet my doom here with him ...¡±

 Chapter 287 â€œHelpâ€ Trader

    <h4>Chapter 287 ¡°Help¡± Trader</h4>

    No one wanted to die. Neither did Lyu Liang.

    He was actually not afraid of dying, but he was reluctant to die before fulfilling his wishes!

    As he held Linglong tightly, he did not give up resisting even till thest moment. While the three silver figures were tangling with those gray fogs, he summoned the three Spirit Swallowing Bugs. At the same time, he set the ck over them, to defend against the weird, golden lightning.

    ¡°Boy! Three is the limit! If you summon one more bug, if the field changes to the low level, you will exhaust the mana and die!¡± Swallowing Spirit said seriously.

    Lyu Liang gave a faint smile and replied, ¡°If I should unfortunately die here, I hope that you can get out of here safely!¡± Linglong¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light again, revealing a desperate look.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a chance! Boy, run to the entrance! Right now!¡± White shouted suddenly, in a surprised tone.

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and then, he summoned back the Spirit Swallowing Bugs and the ck immediately. Holding Linglong¡¯s hand, he rushed back at once. ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the entrance!¡±

    Lyu Liang totally trusted White, so he followed its instruction without any hesitation, even though the two gray clouds looked so threatening with their scary mouths!

    Although Linglong did not hear White¡¯s voice, she trusted Lyu Liang unconditionally. Since her cultivation was not affected, she outstripped Lyu Liang and dragged him forward at a high speed!

    When they approached the two gray clouds, a strong feeling of suppression suddenly swept over them, which made them stop at once. While Lyu Liang was helpless, something surprising happened!

    At that critical moment, two ck patches of fog emerged above their two wide-opened mouths! At the same time, a faintyer of ck fog also surrounded Lyu Liang and Linglong.

    As the ck fog swiftly enveloped the gray fogs, a faintly familiar voice sounded, ¡°Hurry up! Come here!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate anymore, because the suppression had disappeared, since the ck fogs emerged. Within less than a breath of time, he brought Linglong to the entrance, which appeared to be a chaotic fog.

    ¡°Get the girl into the cave residence! Strike toward your front now!¡± As the voice sounded again, Lyu Liang seemed to recognize who it was that was helping them!

    That was because, at this moment, thebination of the ck and gray fogs turned totally ck and became one. The next moment, it turned into a pitch-ck monkey, who was scratching its head, and giving out a loud burp!

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Lyu Liang struck two blows at the front with his golden right fist, as if he was striking at an iron board.

    With a muffled crash, the thick fog broke into pieces in front of Lyu Liang. Then, Linglong returned to the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation immediately.

    ¡°Get out immediately! Ming is only able to swallow two or three of them!¡± The bearded man who was standing at the other side of the entrance, told him this, with an anxious look on his face.

    There was also an ocean outside the entrance, and it was the real marine blue, flowing naturally.

    As Lyu Liang dashed across the entrance, the monkey also followed him out. However, only one of Linglong¡¯s silver figures managed to get out.

    Just then, an outraged roar sounded, which stunned Lyu Liang and made him so dizzy that he felt as if he was about to faint.

    ¡°Well, now that it has just lost its prey, I can see why it¡¯s so angry! Run!¡± As the bearded man said that, he was already over 3,000 meters away...

    Lyu Liang followed immediately, but even though he had used the instantaneous sh several times, he stillgged very far behind the bearded man. Of course, he knew that the bearded man was a rather formidable figure, who had mastered some elerating methods.

    As he rushed forward, Lyu Liang asked White a question that he was concerned about, ¡°What is the rtionship between those gray fogs and the monster in the mine?¡± After all, he might confront simr monsters in the future.

    ¡°Those gray fogs are actually the concretizations of its soul. In other words, they are the small doppelgangers of the horror beast. So is the Death Sea. Although it looks like the beast¡¯s nest, it is also the concretization of the soul. Only in this way can the beast have a suitable living environment.¡± White said this slowly, while Lyu Liang was totally astonished!

    The concretizations of the Divine Soul? How powerful the Divine Soul of that ¡°mushroom¡± was... He even dared not to ponder on it... Compared with this, the Illusory Sea was too insignificant!

    White seemed to know what Lyu Liang was thinking about and said softly, ¡°To put it simply, the Divine Soul of a horror beast alive can rival that of a top Divine Emperor. The beast¡¯s only weakness is that it can¡¯t step out of its nest, owning to some historical problems. Or, else, the Dark Turmoil age woulde again. You should feel fortunate, because this horror beast¡¯s power has been weakened by that radical change, or... ho ho...¡±

    After two and a half hours, Lyu Liang and the bearded man was already several kilometers away. When the bearded man jumped out of the water and paused, Lyu Liang knew that they were already out of danger.

    Behind them, the horror beast was still howling. Although the voice was barely audible, one could still hear the anger in it.

    ¡°Thanks for your help!¡± Lyu Liang said and cupped his hands immediately, even though he did not know how all of these happened.

    However, the bearded man did not reply as expected. Instead, Lyu Liang heard a crack of the abacus.

    When he raised his head, Lyu Liang saw the bearded man frowning. This man was holding a worn abacus with one hand, and clicked the beads with the other, as he murmured, ¡°Oh no, this is not a fair deal. I didn¡¯t expect that I would confront a horror beast at the very beginning. The deals afterward might be more worrisome...¡±

    After a while, the bearded man finally stopped calcting. Suddenly, he raised his head, stretched out his hand, and with a cunning look, said, ¡°Rescue, 5,000; Divine Soul consuming, 3,000; Spiritual Qi consuming, 1,000; guidance, 500. You can pay with mid-grade Primordial Stones!¡±

    ¡°Se-seniors...¡± His face convulsed subconsciously and Lyu Liang really did not know how to reply...

    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± The bearded man pointed at the monkey, who had begun eating a banana, ¡°That¡¯s just the fees you should pay to me, and here¡¯s Ming¡¯s! 5,000 would be good for its performance!¡±

    ¡°You can skip my part. After all, my brothers are also here. Just take it as a gift from me.¡± The monkey mumbled, as it threw away the banana peel and patted its belly, showing a satisfied look. ¡°Its soul is so chewy and delicious! Hic!¡±

    The man and the monkeypletely broke the mold of supposed images for powerful seniors. Lyu Liang was totally rendered speechless. The bearded man, in particr, was precisely no better than amercial racketeer in the mundane world!

    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me! We will spend some time together, and you should pay if you need any help! The Guardian of Fire has just given me themission fee, so you still need to pay for my help each time! Come on, Brother Lyu! You should pay now!¡± The bearded man stretched out his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Youliang, self-titled ¡®Half Immortal¡¯. I¡¯m mainly a doctor, and my parergon is to act as the Guardian of Water. The Guardian of Fire, Zhu Yan, sent me here to help you. I hope we will have more chances to cooperate! I help, you pay. This is such a win-win situation!¡±

    This time, Lyu Liang finally knew what had happened. Staring at the man in front of him, he swallowed hard and a shing cloth bag appeared in his hand, and handed to Qiao Youliang the next moment, ¡°Senior Qiao, here are 10,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones. Please keep the change...¡±

    ¡°Haha, excellent! You¡¯re so generous! All right, now that fate brought us together, you can ask me three questions for free!¡± His eyes lit up as Qiao Youliang felt the weight in his hand, grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°I... need to pay... if I ask questions?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! We charge fairly. I¡¯ll give you two price listster on. One is mine, and the other is Ming¡¯s. Everything is aboveboard!¡± Qiao Youliang patted his chest firmly, and the monkey also threw its chest out.

    Lyu Liang was totally defeated by this man!

    This was the first time! He had never met such an unusual man, who was so obsessed with money!

    ¡°So that¡¯s the first question. Do you have a second one?¡± What Qiao Youliang said almost made Lyu Liang stumble.

    ¡°That is considered a question? Oh, yes! I¡¯ll ask the next questionter on!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s tone immediately changed from interrogative to affirmative. If any interrogative was counted as a question, no matter how rich he was, he would soon be bankrupt!

    Since he met Xuanli Xieyue, Lyu Liang had so many questions to ask Qiao Youliang, so he could not waste the chances on random questions!

    ¡°Eh? Yourpanions areing here. You can tell them that I¡¯m your friend or anything else, but don¡¯t divulge my identity as a Guardian!¡± Qiao Youliang secretly transmitted a voice to Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang was stunned, because he did not feel any aura. But very soon, several auras came from the East, where Feng Mazi¡¯s and other senior brothers¡¯ figures showed up.

    After a while, Feng Mazi, Meng Yun, and Yan Zidao arrived, and after them was Zhao Mingquan, who looked ashamed and anxious!

    Lyu Liang was surprised, but when he found that the blue mark had disappeared, he knew that Zhao Mingquan had regained consciousness.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Brother Man! Having done such a grievous sin, how could I beg your forgiveness?¡± Zhao Mingquan said first, as he bowed deeply, tears pouring down his cheeks!

    ¡°Brother Mingquan, it¡¯s not your fault! You were used by some treacherous people, who¡¯s my deadly foe! I¡¯m so sorry to get you into trouble!¡± Lyu Liang smiled, and did not me Zhao Mingquan at all.

    At the same time, Feng Mazi had begun chitchatting with Qiao Youliang. What Lyu Liang noticed was that these two people seemed to have be very familiar with each other, which astonished Lyu Liang greatly. Of course, the monkey had already disappeared.

    ¡°Go go go! Let¡¯s return to our absolute domain now! This is Qiao Youliang, Half Immortal Qiao! He¡¯s Brother Man¡¯s close friend and savior, and he wille with us!¡± Hearing what Feng Mazi had said, the other people, except for Lyu Liang, all nodded in agreement. But then, Feng Mazi¡¯s words rendered Lyu Liang to speechless again, ¡°Brother Qiao, I¡¯m definitely not a gossip monger. But since what you mentioned just now about Brother Man, I think that I must get more information about that, as a senior brother! Let¡¯s continue as we fly back. Just start from how you treated his bed-wetting when he was little...¡±

    Watching these two men walking shoulder to shoulder, Lyu Liang thought of the trio in the Land of Origin...

 Chapter 288 Disloyalty

    <h4>Chapter 288 Disloyalty</h4>

    When Lyu Liang and the other people returned to the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion, Zhao Mingquan finally got a chance to exin everything to them.

    As expected, it was indeed rted to the masked girl of Blue-soul Blood!

    ording to him, one person whom he was familiar with, had introduced a masked girl with blue hair to him, but he just could not remember what had happened afterwards.

    ording to their analysis, the person that could make Zhao Mingquan totally vulnerable, had to be one of his close friends. But, what made things tricky was that Brother Mingquan was easy-going and got along well with people in various trades.

    His close friends who would go for a drink with him, included those in high positions like the deacon in the Dark Reign, as well as those in low positions, like the gatekeeper.

    ¡°But, I¡¯m always on the alert when there is a stranger! When I saw that girl, I felt a little ufortable, so I secretly ced one kind of ¡®Guide of No Aura¡± on her. As soon as she appears within the range of 100,000 feet around me, I will be able to sense her!¡± Zhao Mingquan said, and the people around him immediately brightened up!

    Lyu Liang could not help wanting to get at that person right away, since she had set a deadly trap for Lyu Liang, for so many times. This final hit she made had almost been fatal. Lyu Liang had always been a nice person, but now, he waspletely infuriated!

    ¡°Brother Mingquan, could you please reproduce the ¡®Guide of No Aura¡¯ for me? That bitch just keeps trying to kill me. But it is hard to track her down. Every time she finishes arranging everything, she disappears in a sh. I¡¯m like a pig to be ughtered. Now it¡¯s time for me to fight her voluntarily!¡± Lyu Liang pounded the table and jumped to his feet. He was truly furious.

    ¡°No problem! That¡¯s easy! I am also eager to lure her out and kill her! I¡¯m a wise man, but because of her, I almost caused my friend¡¯s death. That¡¯s so stupid!¡± Zhao Mingquan was also enraged by that woman. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand, and a beam of semi-transparent, long and thin airflow directly floated into Lyu Liang¡¯s body. ¡°My job is to guard the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion, until you guys came. And now that you are here, I can go back and report to my master. The ¡®Guide of No Aura¡¯ cannot be reproduced, so I am giving it to you. I just hope that you would have killed the formidable enemy, the next time Ie here!¡±

    Lyu Liang epted it happily, thinking that it was much better to deal with it himself, than bothering other people.

    Qiao Youliang was aware of the situation. He found his residence and entered it to go to sleep. The next second, there was already a loud snore.

    Later, Zhao Mingquan apologized over and over again, and then went away reluctantly. After he left, Feng Mazi took out a scroll and unfolded it in front of Lyu Liang, saying, ¡°Junior Brother, let¡¯s settle the important business first. The timing is all up to you. You could do whatever you want to do in the next ten years.¡±

    The scroll was the scattergram of the entire mining area. There were many colors, as well as the signs and textual description of several buildings. After Feng Mazi exined about them, Lyu Liang gradually understood their meanings.

    The colors were mainly red, yellow, blue, gray and ck.

    The red color represented the area that was covered by the middle-level world, which was the most widely marked color. The part that belonged to Tianshu Pavilion was also a red one inside it.

    The yellow area represented the area that was covered by the low-level world. They were scattered, with only a few areas. ording to Feng Mazi, the Mineral Veins there basically had little value.

    The blue area was exclusively owned by the in Girl Pavilion, and was normally closed to other sects. It was an area of the middle-level world.

    The gray area was a wastnd with no life, or supernal materials and agrarian treasures in it. As for its Power of Law, there was also no certainty like that of the Death Sea.

    Atst, there were three ck areas in total, in the whole map. It was a dead area, that was absolutely forbidden for people to enter. The ce where Lyu Liang hade across the horror beast was one of the ck areas indicated in the map.

    Now that he knew the distribution, the next thing he needed to do was to im the ve team that he was going to be in charge of, so that he could explore the mines anytime.

    The absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion was veryrge, with nearly every one of them owning an independent space about 1,000 feet around. Inside the space, there was an area with Spiritual Qi for cultivation, a rest area and a reception area, as well as a Chaotic ce for imprisoning the ves.

    ¡°After we have selected, in Girl Pavilion will send the chosen ves out here. The team of the Yang Family should already be in your cave residence. I am warning you again. You are here for the first time, so don¡¯t go down to the mineral vein alone! Besides, if you need extra hands, tell us directly!¡± Feng Mazi gave him the details, and then went back to their own cave residences with hispanions.

    While temporarily forgetting about his hatred for the masked girl, Lyu Liang gently clenched his fists and murmured secretly in his heart, ¡°Yang Ying, I don¡¯t know if you are safe now, but for your nsmen, I will help you bring them back safely to our world!¡±

    ...

    After Lyu Liang stepped into his own cave residence, he first went to the Chaotic area. As soon as he reached there, he saw a bunch of people of all ages and both sexes. In general, there were more men than women, and mainly young and middle-aged people, with a couple of old guys with white hair and beards.

    Suddenly, the Guiding Talisman inside Lyu Liang¡¯s body was triggered, while a stream of familiar aura floated toward him from both sides!

    ¡°Sister Xuan! Yingzhao!¡± Lyu Liang eximed. He¡¯d been looking for them everywhere, but could not find them, in the end. Right at this moment, he had surprisinglye across them! The two missing people were together at this ce!

    Lyu Liang turned to look in the direction of the aura. He first looked toward the left side.

    The normal ves were generally terrified and shivering all over, with their heads down, but there was one ve dressed in in clothes, who was staring at Lyu Liang, with wide open eyes. That was Zheng Xuan!

    On the other side, also among those ves who were keeping their heads down, was a tall and strong man who had his face tightly wrapped, with only his eyes showing. No matter how hard Lyu Liang looked at him, he was the man named Wu Yingzhao, who had not used any shapeshifting method!

    ¡°Who is the leader?¡± In front of so many people, Lyu Liang remained prudent even though they were all the nsmen of the Yang Family. What if there were one or two bad guys? Once he revealed his real identity, he may get into some unexpected trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yang Dingshan, a distant cousin of Yang Dingtian, who was the former n elder. Now I¡¯m the acting n elder of the Yang Family.¡± A hunchbacked old man with a crutch, walked out, trembling. He even bent a little bit more.

    Even though Lyu Liang was on the verge of rushing forward to support him, he remembered his identity, and tried hard to control himself and just nodded stiffly. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°All the others, please go away. And you, follow me! Well, and also you two,e and serve me!¡± The two people he asked to serve him were naturally Zheng Xuan and Wu Yingzhao.

    Once the other people left, Lyu Liang took Yang Dingshan to his cave residence. After setting a couple of restriction formations, he immediately revealed his original appearance, while the other two behind the old n elder, also walked to Lyu Liang and revealed their original appearances, after a sh of brilliance.

    Before Lyu Liang had time to say something, Yang Dingshan was already terrified and directly knelt on the ground, shivering and saying, ¡°Please spare my life, milord!¡±

    Lyu Liang was speechless. They just did a shapeshifting. What did that remind that old gentleman of?

    ¡°Please stand up, old gentleman! I¡¯m not here to enve you. I have been entrusted by Yang Ying to get you guys out of here...¡± Lyu Liang strode forward and helped the old man up directly. Then he exined in detail about his history and the n.

    Within less than one hour, Lyu Liang started from the time that he and Yang Ying came to know each other, until he sneaked into Tianshu Pavilion to save them. Yang Dingshan was surprised and bewildered at first. Atst, he became very emotional.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er has been actually... actually worried about us all the time. I¡¯m sorry that my brother and sister-inw died early, or else... Thank you, benefactor! Thank you very much!¡± Yang Dingtian was weeping bitterly, and tried to kneel again.

    Lyu Liang was just by his side, so he stopped the old man right away, and hurriedly said, ¡°Old gentleman, don¡¯t be too courteous. Yang Ying has saved my life before, so I¡¯m willing to help you escape from this ce. Now I need to know how many nsmen in total does the Yang Family have, and where they are. The most important thing is whether everyone is loyal to the Yang Family!¡±

    Their loyalty to the Yang Family was the thing that concerned Lyu Liang most. As there were plenty of nsmen, even one bad person could probably bring a disastrous consequence to the whole family.

    Feng Mazi had said before that there was one strictw in the Nether Big World, that was specifically made for the ves in the mining area.

    ves could be killed or discarded, but could never be saved!

    If someone dared to do that, not only the person would be killed, the sect or family that the person belonged to, would also be implicated.

    ¡°We are all loyal to the family! Because our desire is to get out of here every day! The 300 nsmen here are the only survivors of the Yang Family . There were originally more than 1,000 households in our family, but after my brother and sister-inw were punished by the Dark Reign, we are reduced to this condition...¡± As Yang Dingshan said that, he started to weep again.

    Lyu Liang sighed deeply and said, ¡°My n is that I¡¯ll bring you down to the mine a few dayster. Then I will fake a few idents, so that I could bring you into my cave residence in batches. Heaven-deceiving restriction formations have already been set up in my cave residence. When the time is right, we will get out of here together!¡±

    Yang Dingshan thanked Lyu Liang profusely and then left. Zheng Xuan and Wu Yingzhao stayed back. At that time, Liu Xiaoxue also appeared inside Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence. She embraced Wu Yingzhao tightly.

    Momentster, when they had all calmed down, they started to talk about their own experiences.

    Lyu Liang had been holding back many questions that could only be answered by Qiao Youliang. Therefore, after talking for a while, he excused himself and left temporarily.

    When Lyu Liang came to Qiao Youliang¡¯s room, Qiao Youliang was staring at the roof nkly, as if he were thinking about something. Just as Lyu Liang was about to call him, he suddenly turned. Wearing a solemn expression on his face, which was rare, he asked deeply, ¡°Why do you believe him?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned at that unexpected question.

    ¡°Yang Dingshan!¡± What Qiao Youliang said, surprised Lyu Liang again.

    ¡°Ah? Why shouldn¡¯t I believe him? I¡¯m here just to save the nsmen of the Yang Family. And he is the leader, well... Is there anything wrong with him?¡± Lyu Liang fixed his eyes on him, starting to feel a little uneasy. Anyway, it was his first time toe here, so there was no way for him to know the specific conditions of the Yang Family. He just naturally chose to believe Yang Dingshan, the acting n elder.

    Then Qiao Youliang said something, which made Lyu Liang feel relieved. He said, ¡°Well, no. I¡¯m just curious why you will believe a person that you have just met for the first time. Let me ask you, if Yang Dingshan leaks out the details about you, what are you going to do?¡±

    Lyu Liang replied without any hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll take proper counter-measure for different conditions! I do things with a clear conscience! If what you said does happen, I will try my best to fight my way out, and save as many people as possible!¡±

    Looking at Lyu Lian¡¯s resolute eyes, Qiao Youliangughed bitterly and said, ¡°I really admire your pure heart. But, I have to tell you. In this world that is full of intrigue, maybe you still trust other people instead of just trusting yourself, but at least you should have the initiative all the time!¡±

    ¡°I get it! Thanks for your warning.¡± Lyu Liang cupped his fists and bowed respectfully to Qiao Youliang. At the same time, he also started to ponder about Qiao Youliang¡¯s suspicion endlessly...

    ...

    At this time, the leader of in Girl Pavilion, Fairy Still Water, was standing in the main pce of the in Girl Pavilion, in a submissive mood. One person standing higher than her, was the most mysterious high-ranking deacon in the Dark Reign called Kong Liang. There was another one who was standing in a lower position. He was actually the person who had been weeping bitterly in front of Lyu Liang, Yang Dingshan! Besides them, a few disciples of in Girl Pavilion dressed in white pce clothes, were standing behind.

    ¡°Milord! What I said is definitely true!¡± Yang Dingshan was no longer the frail person he had been before. He tried to straighten his stooped body, and said solemnly.

    ¡°I get it. And I believe what you said. That¡¯s it for now.¡± Kong Liang waved his hand, not surprised at all.

    ¡°M... milord! You are not going to do anything about it? He is nning to...¡± Yang Dingshan was stunned. His eyes were wide open, and he felt incredulous.

    ¡°The requirements you demanded before, the Dark Reign will meet your needs.¡± Kong Liang said coldly, with an expression of disdain shing on his face.

    ¡°Yes! I understand! I¡¯ll retreat then and continue to keep on eye on those people! Humph! A few nobodies dare to go against thew of the Dark Reign. They just want to die!¡± Yang Dingshan suddenly looked sharp, and then hurried to leave after a few morements.

    ¡°Milord! Please issue an order! The in Girl Pavilion would like to take this case!¡± After Yang Dingshan went away, Fairy Still Water also became excited.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Issue an order now? What order? Before he does that, he is Man Zi of the Tianshu Pavilion! If you want to kill him, you have to catch him red handed!¡± Kong Liang was so furious about her idiocy, that he gave her a good scolding, right to her face.

    ¡°Yes! You are very wise, milord!¡± Since Kong Liang had taken care of Feng Hanyue so easilyst time, Fairy Still Water had started to worship him like a god. She waved her hand to the disciples of her sect and said, ¡°Remember, you did not hear anything! Do not leak anything that happened just now, to the others! Go away!¡±

    After all the disciples left, Fairy Still Water continued to ask, fawningly, ¡°So you mean that we let them do that right now, and then we will...¡± As she spoke, she made a movement of ¡°cut¡±.

    ¡°Your intelligence... How did you qualify to be the leader of in Girl Pavilion?¡± Kong Liang did not answer her. Instead, he asked her an embarrassing question, while staring at her meaningfully.

    ¡°... M... Milord, you are right!¡± Fairy Still Water froze on the spot. She had no idea what was wrong with herself, and had to be patient with him at this time, even if what he said, was really offensive.

    ¡°This thing is a mess right now... I have not figured out a way to deal with it, either. But it¡¯s indeed a good chance to kill Lyu Liang, I will not miss it! You go away, too. When I need you, I will look for you. Anyway, you are in charge of this ce!¡± Kong Liang sighed and stopped talking, without an intention to say anything else.

    Fairy Still Water bowed deeply and disappeared right away.

    ¡°Ah, Lyu Liang, if we are not enemies, we may have been friends! But I¡¯m sorry that you have to die! Only your death could make that milord recover his conscience!¡± With a sharp expression in his eyes, Kong Liang clenched his fists and said, ¡°If you could still get out of the mining area alive with so many dangers around you, I will never let you go to the western part in the future, even if I might be put to death by milord Shenhuang!¡±

 Chapter 289 A Happy Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 289 A Happy Surprise</h4>

    When Lyu Liang was still at a loss, Qiao Youliang regained his normal cunning look and said with a smile, ¡°Stop thinking. You have made up your mind to save the Yang Family anyway, so just follow your own heart. And take precautions beforehand. Now that you are here, do you have any questions to ask me?¡±

    Facing a senior who was so capricious, Lyu Liang was really speechless. He bowed to Qiao Youliang respectfully and said, ¡°Yes, I do have a lot of questions... Well, the Primordial Stone is not a problem. I just need an answer from you! The first question is...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Qiao Youliang waved his hand and said while wagging his head, ¡°Before you ask me questions, there are three kinds of questions that I won¡¯t answer! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to earn money. I¡¯m just restricted by some deadly conditions!¡±

    ¡°Ah? What are they?¡± Lyu Liang suddenly felt a sense of premonition...

    ¡°First, any questions about Xuanli Evil Moon. Second, questions about Nie Qingyun. And thest one is, what is my goal for being here, besides protecting you. Except for these three kinds of questions, you can ask me whatever you want to ask! You need to pay 500 mid-grade Primordial Stones for one question. Here is the price list. Please take a look at it, Sir!¡± Qiao Youliang waved three fingers, and then handed Lyu Liang a scroll.

    ¡°You... I...¡± Lyu Liang sighed mournfully. Those were exactly the questions he was eager to know, but the senior had already rejected him before he could even ask...

    The deadly condition he mentioned, which Lyu Liang was aware of, even without his exnations, would certainly have to be the suppression of the damn power of the Law of Heaven, which was the same with that of White.

    When Lyu Liang opened his mouth and was trying to figure out what else he needed to ask, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior, the Soul-swallowing Beast beside you, is able to remove the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal inside the Divine Soul, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Since Lyu Liang came to the Nether Big World, he¡¯d been expecting to see the Soul-swallowing Beast all the time. Because ording to what Swallowing Spirit and White said before, the ninth beast of the Divine Beasts of Chaos called Soul-swallowing Beast, which was the ck monkey, was the right one to remove the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal on the people of the Fox and Wolf n!

    Qiao Youliang was startled and a little confused about Lyu Liang¡¯s unconventional question. He just answered subconsciously, ¡°Yes, Little Ming is good at removing all kinds of spells in the Divine Soul.¡±

    Just as Lyu Liang was about to continue, Qiao Youliang sitting opposite him, suddenly pped his head and grasped Lyu Liang¡¯s arm. His eyes shone with a golden light, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Oh, my god! I get it! ¡°You want Little Ming to remove the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal on the people of the Fox and Wolf n! Is that right?¡±

    ¡°S... Senior, you are very wise!¡± Seeing the greedy expression on Qiao Youliang¡¯s face, he suddenly realized that there were countless people in the Fox and Wolf n. It was the first time that he felt diffident. ¡°My Primordial Stones, will there be enough?...¡± He thought to himself feebly.

    ¡°Little Ming! Little Ming! Where are you? A big business! There is a big business!¡± Qiao Youliang ignored Lyu Liang¡¯s twitching face and yelled.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m talking about the old days with my brothers... What big business?¡± The monkey¡¯s eyes were also shining with a golden light, which rendered Lyu Liang speechless. What kind of Soul-swallowing Beast was that? It might be better to call it ¡°Gold-swallowing Beast¡±...

    Lyu Liang immediately told them all about the Fox and Wolf n, and also said that he wanted to repay them. Atst, he gritted his teeth to ask for a favor, ¡°Please help me remove all the Xuan Ling Engraving Seals on the people of the Fox and Wolf n, seniors! If my Primordial Stones are not enough, I can use the supernal materials, agrarian treasures and the divine weapons to offset the payment!¡±

    ¡°10,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones for one Xuan Ling Engraving Seal...¡± Little Ming said slowly, which directly made Lyu Liang want to die. It was robbing him of his money, as well as his life!

    ¡°But, that price is for strangers. For you, I will give you a 90 percent discount! It doesn¡¯t matter if there aren¡¯t enough Primordial Stones. We¡¯ll figure out a way to solve it!¡± Little Ming continued. What it said made Lyu Liang immediately feel pleased.

    ¡°All right then... Eh, thanks!¡± Lyu Liang was overjoyed and bowed deeply to Little Ming. At the same time, he also secretly checked on Qiao Youliang with his Divine Sense. He thought that Little Ming was too generous, and had just gone against Qiao Youliang¡¯s idea of ¡°a big business¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Anyway, you trade with Little Ming. It¡¯s his call!¡± Qiao Youliang seemed to know what Lyu Liang was thinking. Looking helpless, he threw up his hands and secretly transmitted a voice message to him at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s a Soul-swallowing Beast, but you don¡¯t call it Xiao Ti, which kind of has the same meaning as ¡®little brother¡¯. It hates that.¡±

    Lyu Liang was immensely relieved at this moment. He again thanked them repeatedly, and then began to ask him other questions.

    ¡°Senior Qiao, if I seed in the end and also expose myself, how do I make it to the southern area from this ce?¡± Lyu Liang raised a question that concerned him most.

    ¡°The consulting fee for questions are 500 mid-grade Primordial Stones, and the fee for leading the way is 1,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones. If there are fights, they would be charged additionally, based on the amount of Spiritual Qi consumed, and the power of the Divine Soul, okay?¡± Qiao Youliang answered him, just like a profiteer.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Lyu Liang did not hesitate and answered him directly. Since he had to pay a lot anyway, he did not mind that he would charge him more!

    ¡°To be honest, I think your chances of escaping from this ce sessfully are slim! You will probably have to fight your way out desperately! It¡¯s impossible to return to the southern area through the conventional transmission formation. But there is a dangerous road! It¡¯s the Magic Forest in the east!¡± Qiao Youliang did not keep him guessing that time and continued, ¡°So long as we could sneak into it sessfully, I¡¯m sure I can get you out of the forest!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your guide and rescue, senior! I¡¯m so relieved and can focus on carrying out my n from now on!¡± Lyu Liang said, while cupping his fists. He felt more confident at this time.

    ¡°But, you have to promise me one thing!¡± Qiao Youliang suddenly said solemnly. ¡°As soon as we enter the Magic Forest, you have to follow my orders no matter what happens! Even if there is something wrong with yourpanions, you can¡¯t make a decision by yourself!¡±

    Lyu Liang was startled by his statement, as his words seemed to have a meaning that made him worried.

    All the people who were close to Lyu Liang knew that Lyu Liang cared about them so much. That was his biggest advantage, and was also his weak point. What Qiao Youliang said indicated something, which seemed to have directly touched his psychological limit.

    ¡°Well... I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Lyu Liang did not answer him directly, but his eyes just looked more resolute than before.

    ¡°... Fine. I just hope everything goes well. I¡¯m tired and want to take a rest. Right now, Little Ming is talking about the old days with the divine beasts beside you. You could consult with it about the matters of removing the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal, beforehand.¡± Qiao Youliang had obviously guessed Lyu Liang¡¯s answer. He just sighed and turned over to lie down on the bed again.

    Lyu Liang thanked him repeatedly, while bowing to him. And then he returned to his own cave residence. At the same time, he also went into the Virtual Land, where all the Divine Beasts of Chaos had gathered together.

    When Lyu Liang entered, the eight Divine Beasts of Chaos were talking freely and happily...

    ¡°Soul-swallowing Beast, haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Your ability of swallowing souls has improved again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you had not appeared on time, that idiot might not be able to live until now!¡±

    ¡°Haha... F... Finally... th... there is someone... who is b... cker than me!¡±

    ...

    Hearing themughing and talking, Lyu Liang was in a daze. Those senior divine beasts with different special magic powers made him recall his journey to be an immortal, through cultivation.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finished with Youliang already?¡± Momentster, Little Ming suddenly saw Lyu Liang and turned to greet him.

    Lyu Liang bowed respectfully to the divine beasts, and joined them. While they were talking, he secretly asked Little Ming, ¡°Senior Little Ming, you have given me such a big discount. Would it bother Senior Qiao...¡± Although Qiao Youliang had said that he didn¡¯t care, Lyu Liang still felt guilty.

    Little Ming replied him, while still talking with the other divine beasts, ¡°No. This is my business. He won¡¯t mind. Well, there is a reason for Youliang to be so greedy for money. It¡¯s just not my ce to talk about it. You only need to know that he used to be in extreme pain and the pain has affected him a lot. That¡¯s why he became so obsessed with money. But, you should also see that he is absolutely trustworthy at the crucial moment!¡±

    Lyu Liang had no doubt about that, either. Qiao Youliang had saved Xuanli Evil Moon, so he was not doing everything just for the payment.

    However, what kind of misfortune had made a powerful figure like him be so crazy about money, Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help pondering about that...

    ...

    At the same time, on the border of the western area and the southern area of the Nether Big World, two figures suddenly appeared on a cloud.

    If Lyu Liang happened to be there, he was sure to be wildly excited, as one of the two figures was a girl who was very familiar and close to him!

    She was Su Qiao¡¯er, who used to have a teacher and pupil rtionship with him, as well as being lovers before! At that time, she was more morous and even had a quality of a person in high position, and looked quite different from the state when Lyu Liang first met her. But still, her eyes were filled with faint sadness.

    Beside Su Qiao¡¯er was a handsome youth, dressed in ck armor from head to toe. His expression was lofty, but he seemed to be deeply attached to Su Qiao¡¯er.

    ¡°Thank you for escorting me to the Mortal World, Soul Shadow milord. I hope I have not held you up.¡± Su Qiao¡¯er saluted the youth slightly, her voice was respectful but distant.

    The youth waved his hand and said softly, ¡± Sister Qiao¡¯er, you are too courteous. It¡¯s a small thing for me to escort you to the Mortal World. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve said it many times. You can call me Lifeng in private. With the rtionship between Wu-Ji Five Lords and my Donghuang Family, we should be closer.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I just can¡¯t behave too freely when facing the ¡®Eight Immortal Generals, otherwise, Master Xingyun will me me if she knows that. Brother Donghuang, you also would not like to see me having a difficult time, do you?¡± Su Qiao¡¯er smiled. Although she changed the way she addressed him, they were still not in the sort of rtionship that he had hoped to have.

    ¡°Where are you going next? It will be a while before I fulfill the formal mission, so I¡¯d like toe with you and look for him! Anyway, the Nether Big World is famous for its dangers. If I leave you here alone, your Master would kill me if she knows that. So, sister Qiao¡¯er is also kind enough to let me apany you.¡± The youth smiled and gave her a perfect answer.

    Su Qiao¡¯er frowned at first, but then she nodded and said, ¡°Then thanks for your escort again, brother Donghuang. Besides, if your formal mission begins, please focus on the big picture. Although my fighting capacity is not so powerful, it¡¯s already enough for me to protect myself. And before I left for the Mortal World, I have left a message to my Master. If I can¡¯t help him leave that world alive, I will never go back to the Sanctuary!¡± After she was done, she disappeared right away.

    ¡°Let me see what kind of man in the Mortal World could make one of the ¡®Three Golden Flowers¡¯ in the Sanctuary admire him to such an extent! Want to have the woman that ¡®Soul Shadow¡¯ likes, you will never be qualified, even in your next life!¡° Watching Su Qiao¡¯er gradually leaving, the smile on the youth¡¯s face faded. He snorted and then caught up with her.

    Extra Story 1 Medical Knowledge Youliang

    There was amon town called ¡°Sunset Town¡±, located in the Southern Heaven District in the Pangu Origin world.

    Talking about Sunset Town, all the people would think of two ces.

    The first ce was the Zhao Family, the richest family in the town. Inside the yard stood a statue of pure gold, which was more than 50 feet high. It was the figure of the family head, Zhao Youcai.

    The other ce was an ordinary wooden house, which was not luxurious and special. Although the house was dpidated on the outside, the board hanging on the door header was very clean, with two characters that had been written with great strength: Qiao¡¯s Clinic.

    Zhao Youcai¡¯s family was well-known for its wealth, as almost all the famous industries in the Sunset Town were absolutely controlled by the Zhao Family. Besides, Zhao Youcai was a man who was extremely mean and narrow-minded.

    Qiao¡¯s Clinic was well-known for its kindness. A young couple who had arrived two years ago were living in the clinic. The man was called Qiao De and the woman was called Li Susu. Qiao De¡¯s medical skills were unique. He was a kind and honest man, and basically did not charge the patients any money, no matter what kind of economic state they were in.

    Therefore, within less than one year, Qiao¡¯s Clinic became popr throughout the entire Sunset Town. Everyone knew that there was a doctor who had good medical skills, and also extremely kindhearted.

    People ate all kinds of food, so there was no way for them to be healthy all the time. The Qiao¡¯s Clinic therefore, was always full of people. Rich people would pay a token, while poor people would even get paid by the couple! They were definitely a typical example of having medical skills and kindness!

    Zhao Youcai was not blind and very clear about how much money the Qiao¡¯s Clinic could bring in, so he kept sending people to talk sense into them, with a seemingly good idea of ¡°bing a shareholder¡±. Actually, he just wanted to bring the clinic into his own estate and make it a new money-making machine for the Zhao Family.

    However, Qiao De and his wife never agreed. Zhao Youcai had means to force other people to obey him, but, for the clinic, there was nothing he could do.

    When the couple rejected him for the first time, he sent people to surround the clinic, but before anything could happen, countlessmon people went there and drove them back. Normally, they all feared Zhao Youcai, but everyone would at sometime, be ill. At that time, the couple¡¯s medical skills were so good, and they were kind enough to treat them for free. How could they let the clinic be a estate of the unscrupulous Zhao Family?

    It could be said to be an activity of the rabble, or the failure ofw, when there were too many people. People just rushed forward together, with the brave ones running ahead and the cowards cheering them from behind.

    Zhao Youcai liked money, but he was not an idiot. He could run such a big estate, because he knew better than other people, about what popr support meant. Although themon people were usually afraid of him, he had better not touch their bottom line... There was a saying: The rabbit would even bite when it was pissed off!

    Anyway, the clinic was not that important to the Zhao Family. After trying to get it for a couple of times, Zhao Youcai gave up. But deep inside, he secretly bore grudges against the couple.

    Two yearster, a loud and clear baby¡¯s cry was heard from the Qiao¡¯s Clinic. A new little life had been born. Some people said that they had seen a beam of aqua blue light flying into the clinic and then disappeared, but other people just regarded it as baseless gossip and replied with augh...

    ...

    At that time, Qiao De was looking tenderly at the baby in swaddling clothes and talking to his wife in the clinic, while holding her hand tightly. Li Susu was still in a weak condition, but she was listening to her husband with a smile.

    ¡°This kid will be called Youliang! The men of our family must be excellent doctors with consciences!¡± Qiao De said firmly atst, which meant that the Qiao Family and Qiao De¡¯s medical skills now had a sessor.

    The kid grew fast and soon, six years had passed.

    During that time, with Qiao De as his teacher, Qiao Youliang started to study about medicine when he was only two years old. When he was four years old, he already followed his father to treat patients in the clinic, and had also gone out to practice medicine.

    Maybe because the God was moved by Qiao De¡¯s kindness, Qiao Youliang was even more talented when it came to medicine. When he was six, he could literally treat patients without his father¡¯s help, and had never misdiagnosed! His unique technique of ¡°Observing, Listening, Inquiring, Feeling¡± was really amazing.

    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we charge the patients money? If we are rich, we could have a better life. Am I right?¡± After sending away another patient who could not pay and kept thanking them all the time, Qiao Youliang tilted his head and asked his father, who was looking at him with a smile.

    ¡°Xiao Liang, you are still young, so you don¡¯t understand. But you have to remember, there are many things that you can¡¯t even trade for gold. As for the money, we already have enough to live on, right?¡± Qiao De caressed the head of his son. Seeing that, Qiao Youliang was still a little confused, but he just smiled lightly.

    Gradually, people all knew that there was also a ¡°young highly-skilled doctor¡± in Qiao¡¯s Clinic. At this time, father and son worked together, which not only improved the efficiency, but their reputation had greatly increased.

    But everything had its advantages and disadvantages. Fortune and misfortune were two baskets in a well. The prosperity of Qiao¡¯s Clinic had after all, harmed the benefits of some people.

    When Qiao De was the only doctor in the clinic, those patients that could not be treated in time, would go to the other clinics.

    But at that moment, Qiao Youliang could also deal with some patients. Other clinics that would have received some patients, were gradually losing their patients.

    Then, the workers in those clinics got furious. But the reputation of Qiao¡¯s Clinic was so good, that none of them dared to stop people going there, otherwise, they would be drowned in the curses of themon people.

    Those clinics belonged to the Zhao Family. When Zhao Youcai heard the news, he felt more hatred for the Qiao Family. But he was very tolerant and temporarilyforted those clinic workers. He was waiting, waiting for a chance to get rid of the Qiao Family forever...

    ...

    Another six years passed again. Qiao De was no longer young and his hair was graying, but his medical skills and kind heart remained unchanged as before. At this time, Qiao Youliang was already 12 years old, and his medical skills had already surpassed his father¡¯s. But, he obeyed the family rules strictly, treating all the patients equally and never charged them for the diagnosis, except when they paid him voluntarily!

    However, something unexpected happened.

    One day, a series of poisoning idents happened within a wide range in the Sunset Town. The cause was a type of gorgeous but foul smelling flower. It was traced to the water source, which the people used in their daily life.

    ¡°Mature Rotten Flowers! They are the pollutants!¡± When Qiao De arrived, he recognized the flowers at once, and concluded that they were the cause of the poisoning.

    The Rotten flowers looked simr to ordinary flowers at first, being bright red and having no unpleasant odor, but, once it grew, the red color gradually faded and it would give off a rotten aura, and generate a kind of toxin that was fatal to the people!

    Although the flowers were discovered in time and removed totally, nearly one-third of the inhabitants there had already been poisoned, Li Susu and Qiao Youliang included as well.

    At the time, Zhao Youcai felt happy, as he thought that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to have his revenge!

    It was not difficult to detoxify the toxin generated by the rotten flowers. Almost all the clinics knew how to make up a prescription for it, but one kind of herb-medicine in the prescription named ¡°Hemp Purifying Grass¡± was very precious. ording to the market at the time, one grass cost almost one silver dor.

    Therefore, Qiao¡¯s Clinic was no longer able to solve the situation by itself.

    Other kinds of medicine were not a problem, but the Hemp Purifying Grass was rare and hard to get. That kind of grass had not been in high demand before, but as soon as the poisoning ident happened, it was immediately sold out. Afterwards, the clinics owned by Zhao Youcai started to feverishly advertise the secret prescription to detoxify the toxin generated by the rotten flower.

    The price rose rapidly. When it came to be five silver dors for one grass, the demand still exceeded the supply.

    As Qiao¡¯s Clinic did not have enough money to buy the Hemp Purifying Grass, few people went there now. Until that time, Qiao Youliang who was in bed because of illness, suddenly realized that the money was actually very important...

    Qiao Youliang felt dizzy, due to the poisoning, but he faintly felt some bitter liquid flowing into his body. His medical talents had been trained for a long time, so he immediately knew that the liquid seemed to be the antidote for the rotten flower!

    ¡°Well? Father, you bought the Hemp Purifying Grass? What about my mother? Has she also taken the antidote?¡± As soon as Qiao Youliang woke up, he hurried to ask his father who was sitting at the bedside, while holding his arm tightly. He knew that they were not rich. Even if they could afford one grass, they would not have enough money left to buy the second one, in such a short time.

    ¡°This grass has been stored in our clinic. Your symptoms of poisoning are more severe than your mother, so she asked me to feed you first. And I will go to Zhao¡¯s Clinic to buy the other grass.¡± Qiao De smiled reluctantly. He knew how hard it would be to buy the Hemp Purifying Grass from the clinics owned by the Zhao Family!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Qiao Youliang did not care that he was still weak. He jumped out of bed and took his savings and rushed out. He did not notice that his father behind him, was sighing to the sky, and his face was full of tears...

    ...

    ¡°What? Are you kidding me? Wasn¡¯t it five silver dors for one grass before? Howe I have to pay a nugget of gold for one grass now? You are jacking up the price!¡± After inquiring at five clinics, Qiao Youliang just could not help himself and became enraged, as they all offered him the same extremely unreasonable price.

    ¡°Sir, we are selling it at an expressly marked price!¡± The shopkeeper of the clinic pointed at the price list behind him and said innocently, ¡°The Zhao Family bought all the Hemp Purifying Grasses. The purchasing price for this kind of grass is already a nugget of gold at the moment. If you can afford it, pay for it! Otherwise, just leave! If you have any problem about that, go talk with the Zhao Family!¡±

    Qiao Youliang was holding the few silver dors tightly in his hands, which almost became deformed. He red at the shopkeeper and shouted, ¡°A nugget of gold? All right! You just wait. I¡¯ll get the money ande back!¡± After he finished speaking, he rushed out without looking back.

    The sky was bing cloudy, which meant there would be a rainstorm. At that time, Qiao Youliang also felt much gloomier...

    Within one day, he had gone through most parts of Sunset Town and borrowed money from door to door, but only some patients who had received a great favor from the Qiao Family were willing to help him. Most of the people there were afraid of the Zhao Family. They just shook their heads, sighed, and closed the door...

    When the rain poured down, Qiao Youliang fixed his eyes on the silver dors in his hand, which was even less than half a nugget of gold, and could no longer control himself; after a shout to the sky, his eyes were full of tears, mixing with the rain at the same time...

    When Qiao Youliang dragged his exhausted body to Qiao¡¯s Clinic where the light was dim, his father was waiting for him at the door. Qiao De caught him as he stumbled forward and said softly, ¡°Actually, when you were in aa, I¡¯ve gone to borrow money from door to door, but I did not manage to borrow enough money...¡±

    ¡°Father, stop talking. I won¡¯t give up! I will continue to borrow money tomorrow. If I can¡¯t get enough money in Sunset Town, I¡¯ll go to the next town!¡± Qiao Youliang said faintly, but firmly.

    Qiao De felt very sorry. He held his son tightly, and wept quietly.

    When it was still dark the next day, Qiao Youliang already carried his bag and went out. He did not hesitate and headed directly to the town next to Sunset Town.

    Their good reputation had also spread widely there, and a lot of people had been treated by Qiao De before. Now that they saw his son, they all lent him money generously.

    Within less than one day, Qiao Youliang had already gotten nearly two nuggets of gold!

    Then he hurriedly headed to Qiao¡¯s Clinic. He ran and ran. Even though he was suffering from exhaustion, he did not make any stops. After running for five days, he finally saw Qiao¡¯s Clinic. At that moment, the time he spent on the road had already been 10 whole days.

    Before he ran to the door, he suddenly froze, as if he had been struck by lightning. At that time, he saw many people wearing mourning apparel outside the clinic...

    ¡°Father! Mother! I¡¯ve borrowed enough gold! We can buy the Hemp Purifying Grass now!¡± After a brief pause, Qiao Youliang was screaming and running crazily inside the clinic. People around were all thinking that he was mad, but he just did not care at all.

    ¡°Xiao Liang, you are back... I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m really sorry...¡± They had been apart for only 10 days. Qiao De¡¯s hair was all white and he was no longer the vigorous man he was, when he first came to Sunset Town.

    ¡°Father... This is not real... Everything is not... real... Mother!!!¡± Seeing Li Susu was lying inside a broken coffin, her face peaceful and pale, Qiao Youliang could no longer control himself. He threw the gold behind him and sprung to the coffin, crying out loud.

    Until that moment, he suddenly hated himself and his father. Why didn¡¯t they charge more fees in those years? If they had had enough savings, his mother would not have died.

    ...

    Within a year after the funeral, Qiao¡¯s Clinic never reopened. People barely saw them. Only some well-informed people knew that Qiao De was dying.

    Since Li Susu died, Qiao De had been depressed and gloomy all day. He drank some wine every once in a while. Gradually, his body deteriorated and he could not hold on any longer.

    At his bedside, with tears falling down his face, Qiao Youliang held his father, who looked so much older than his years, and could not say anything for a long time.

    After his mother¡¯s death, he had not spoken to his father at all. But, all resentments instantly seemed less important at that moment...

    ¡°Xiao Liang, I¡¯m sorry... But, you will know that I was right...¡± After thosest words, Qiao De was also gone.

    It waste at night and raining heavily. On a waste mountain at the edge of Sunset Town, Qiao Youliang knelt in front of an irregr grave mound and was kowtowing hard. There were two simple wooden boards written with the names of ¡°Father Qiao De¡± and ¡°Mother Li Susu¡± separately.

    ¡°Father... Mother... You are all gone. How am I going to live by myself...¡± Qiao Youliang still had tears on his face, and felt a sense of hopelessness and despair.

    ¡°Little friend, I¡¯m sorry that death cannot be reversed. Please don¡¯t be too sad.¡± An old man¡¯s voice suddenly arose at the time.

    Stunned, Qiao Youliang jerked his head around to look and saw a lean, old priest wearing a gray robe, standing right beside him.

    ¡°You... You are not a human! Well, no, no, no, you are an old immortal!¡± As soon as he had a clear view of the old priest, he narrowed his eyes. The priest¡¯s body was covered with ayer of dreamy golden light and the rain did not fall on him at all. Except the immortals in the legend, who else could do that?!

    ¡°Haha. An immortal? All right. We are destined to meet today. I can offer you an immortal opportunity. Do you want that?¡± The old priest smiled and brought up an idea, which was quite beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    ¡°To be an immortal?¡± That idea was not new to Qiao Youliang, as he had heard about all kinds of tales of the immortals. He just never got a chance to see them.

    ¡°As an immortal, you may not be able to bring your parents back to life, but you will never die. The most important thing is that that it could help you save more people, which is also what your parents expect of you. What do you think?¡± The old priest seemed to know how to nail down Qiao Youliang¡¯s soft spot.

    ¡°I want to be an immortal! I want to be a real doctor, who can cure both the physical diseases and the mental diseases!¡± Qiao Youliang was deeply touched as expected, and his expression was also changing. After that cry, he murmured to himself, ¡°Father, mother! I will continue to practice medicine and use the medical skills of the Qiao Family, but... I will also never do it for free...¡±

 Chapter 290 War in the Minging Vein

    <h4>Chapter 290 War in the Minging Vein</h4>

    After three days in the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion, Yang Dingshan finally brought him reliable information. There were more than 300 people of the Yang Family there, who were all eager to escape from this ce, and were absolutely loyal!

    That was naturally the answer that Lyu Liang wanted to hear. Besides, the time was right, and he should take the necessary action to carry out his n!

    ¡°Junior Brother, this will be your first time to go down the mine, so be sure to remember what I said! Once you get something good, protect them well, right away. If you are transmitted, immediately try to exert a move to transfer. Then you will probably be able to escape alive!¡± Feng Mazi warned him one more time, which gave Lyu Liang a very warm feeling.

    Lyu Liang nodded repeatedly, while listening to him. At the same time, he became more alert in his heart. No matter what, he had been framed before, so he had learned his lesson. At the moment, it was a ce ofw that was even more dangerous and creepy. He had to be more careful.

    ¡°Everybody, follow me to the Minging Vein. The early-stage digging job is on you guys now!¡± Lyu Liangmanded his ves hurriedly, who already knew everything. They just had to put on a show first.

    ording to Feng Mazi, once the ves found colorful beams of faint shining lights in the process of digging, that meant that the supernal materials and agrarian treasures could be excavated soon. At that time, they drove the ves out and went down there with their own people.

    ¡°You must be careful! Once the situation is dangerous, retreat quickly. Never make unnecessary sacrifices!¡± Lyu Liang secretly transmitted a voice to Yang Dingshan, as he did not want the nsmen of the Yang Family to be cannon fodders.

    When Lyu Liang took them to his Minging Vein, he came across the exploring team of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting. After all, their Minging Veins were always next to each other.

    There were three leaders in the team of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, one of whom was Nie Qingyun. At the time, he was giving out a powerful aura of the Middle-stage Supreme Master. Without the mask, he directly made eye contact with Lyu Liang. Behind him were the numerous nsmen from the Wen n.

    They smiled tacitly, and then looked away, and went down into their Minging Vein mines respectively.

    Next, the people of the Yang Family went to explore the mine beforehand. Surprisingly, within the time of even less than 30 minutes, Yang Dingshan ran out hastily, and said to him in a trembling voice, ¡°Boss! It is there! We got it! That is sure to be an extremely precious treasure!¡±

    After hearing that, Lyu Liang hastened to the mining vein. Then he immediately recalled the general knowledge about the Minging Vein, that Feng Mazi had taught him.

    The light that appeared before the rare treasure was graded ording to its colors. The colors that were moremon were yellow and white, which basically represented the supernal materials and agrarian treasures that were not superior to those of pure-yang grade.

    But if the light was red, that meant that the treasure was at least one of pure-yang grade or like the Innate Spirit Treasure. Although that was a good opportunity, the degree of hazard would also double, as the treasures with a higher grade would likely attract those Gray Fog monsters, and cause fierce unusual changes in the space!

    Red still did not represent a supreme level. ording to the tale, purple should be the highest grade! Once there was purple light, it indicated that the treasure was sure to be even superior to the Innate Spirit Treasure! Well, of course, the hazards along with it... were not something that one person could handle.

    Nearly all the Lu Tian Divine Stones were glowing with purple light. asionally there would be red light, but that was very rare.

    ¡°This... Red light and purple light are mixing together!¡± When Lyu Liang saw a wide band of splendid light, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, and came up with a bold idea!

    Wasn¡¯t that a good opportunity for the Yang Family to suffer some heavy casualties?

    Lyu Liang¡¯s n was simple. He would pretend to create idents, which would ¡°reduce¡± the number of people of the Yang Family. When all the people of the family were dead, he could also make an excuse not to go down to the Minging Vein anymore. After ten years, when he could go back, he would find a chance to escape with them!

    That kind of method should be used minimally, of course. If it could be done at most for two times, that would be best. If he created more idents, they were likely to be discovered.

    Lyu Liang first quietly checked out the surroundings, to make sure that there were no other people, except his ves. Then he secretly transmitted a voice message to Yang Dingshan, ¡°Find more than 100 people who can run fast. Later, when I give the order, let them escape outside. And the rest of them will follow me to my personal cave residence!¡±

    Something weird shed in Yang Dingshan¡¯s eyes, but he said nothing else, and did what Lyu Liang asked him to do.

    ...

    Momentster, within a circumference of 100,000 feet in the mining area of the Tianshu Pavilion, a beam of red and purple light shot up to the sky, making all the powers around stare!

    ¡°Is that the area that Junior Brother Man is in charge of! Damn it, what you fear always happens!¡± Feng Mazi reacted first. He directly went out of his own area and headed toward Lyu Liang¡¯s part quickly. On his way, he saw the people of the Yang Family flying out sessively, all in a state of panic.

    ¡°Where is my Junior Brother Man?¡± Feng Mazi could not see Lyu Liang anywhere. He caught hold of Yang Dingshan right away, who happened to be rushing out in front of him.

    ¡°Th... Three! Three Gray Fog monsters! Boss is... is transmitted...¡± Yang Dingshan had not recovered from the shock yet, and it did not seem like he was putting on an act.

    Actually, Yang Dingshan did manage to escape from there, with great horror. After Lyu Liang made this n, what happened afterwards was quite beyond Lyu Liang¡¯s expectation...

    At that time, Lyu Liang first saved more than 200 people. After confirming that the restriction formation and everything were all okay, he started to explore the Minging Vein by himself.

    After the time of just a few breaths, as Lyu Liang gradually peeled off the stone skin on the surface of the light, a deafening howl suddenly arose, shocking Lyu Liang so much that he was about to turn around and run away!

    Other people may not know what that howl meant, but Lyu Liang was only too clear about it!

    He still remembered the overwhelming howl of the horror beast Mushroom, from his previous encounter. At that time, he heard the same sound. What did that mean?

    ¡°Dude, don¡¯t panic. That¡¯s its Divided Soul named Gray Fog monster arriving, not the real body! It obviously recognizes you, and is attempting to pressure you through the Divided Soul!¡± White¡¯s words made him calm down instantly.

    ¡°Run! Gray Fog monster is about to... it is already here!¡± Before Lyu Liang finished yelling to the ves, he already felt three streams of weird aura floating toward them.

    The fake plot was about to be made real.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Lu Tian Divine Stone! Grab it and protect yourself! The fluctuations in this space are too weird!¡± It was ck yelling at the time.

    As Lyu Liang focused, he saw a ck stone the size of half a fist directly leaping up from the spot, where the red and purple light had shot up from. That was the actual Lu Tian Divine Stone he had dreaming about every day!

    The stone flew at a rapid speed. Next second, it was already 1,000 feet away from him. Lyu Liang did not have time to deal with the Gray Fog that was already visible in the front. After three instantaneous shes and a shift, he sessfully grasped the Lu Tian Divine Stone, and immediately put it into the Interspatial Bracelet.

    Meanwhile, a creepy space gap appeared, which directly devoured him...

    ...

    ¡°Boom!¡± When Lyu Liang recovered consciousness, he instinctively made a shift before getting a clear view of his surroundings. And the spot where he had originally been, already had a huge bottomless hole in it!

    ¡°Go! Kill him!¡± An unfamiliar and cold voice could be heard. Then several streams of aura from the people who were at the Peak of the Supreme Master, burst forth. ¡°Be careful and protect yourselves! ¡°Those Gray Fog monsters also seem to be aiming for him. This is a golden opportunity. We¡¯d better not get into unnecessary trouble!¡±

    After Lyu Liang saw the circumstances around him clearly, he frowned, as the dangerous situation at the moment was quite beyond his anticipation!

    There were 20 cultivators at the Peak of the Supreme Master, and three Gray Fog air masses. The thing was that both sides were all clearly targeting him... The situation just could not be any more severe than it was, now

    ¡°There are rumors that only a few horror beasts which have inherited skills with profound meaning could generate intelligence. Unfortunately, the Mushroom seems to be one of them. He is holding a grudge against you, for you managed to escape from himst time...¡± White sighed helplessly, and continued, ¡°Thank god that Little Ming is also here, otherwise, we¡¯ll never be a match for them, and could only wait to die.¡±

    ¡°Since he wants my life so much,e on then! But I promise, if I don¡¯t die this time, I¡¯m going to let those people targeting me pay a high price for that!¡± With his eyes wide open, Lyu Liang¡¯s aura increased to half Tao Ancestor abruptly, which directly triggered the extreme state of the Divine Mark!

    The next second, eight Spirit Swallowing Bugs floated out and the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm was also released. At the same time, Lyu Liang drew out the Kunwu Sword, and started attacking everyone around him fiercely!

    ¡°Hurt them, man! It¡¯s better that they bleed. Then the Gray Fog may change its goal! Try your best to make a mess, and I¡¯ll help you attack, ording to the circumstances! What¡¯s more, we haven¡¯t built a Divine Soul contract, so I can only swallow two at most. You need to handle thest one by yourself!¡± Little Ming suddenly said, which undoubtedly settled him down.

    Destroy the leader and the gang would copse! Lyu Liang first attacked that gray-robed man, who had issued the order.

    The 20 people were clearly from different powers. They wore different clothes and also had various moves and Cultivation Methods, which did have formidable force, though.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s tactics at that time was to attack one single person fiercely. All his core moves and the Spirit Swallowing Bugs were focused on one enemy. So, whoever was under attack would never be able to withstand that.

    At this time, the function of the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm was also brought to its full use. Basically, the transformed Ghost Soldiers could somehow block the enemies. Even if they were not able to hurt the opponents, they were still fully capable of withstanding one or two moves for Lyu Liang.

    The residual force of the attack was nothing to Lyu Liang, even if it got him atst. His strong and tough constitution could basically withstand that, without any problems.

    The leader of the 20 people still had two people beside him, but his face immediately went pale, when the saw the eight Spirit Swallowing Bugs. Obviously, he knew how scary those creepy creatures were!

    But it was toote for him to dodge, as Lyu Liang started to focus on him. Lyu Liang exerted the Star-picking Palm, while sending out a Soul-Shaking Needle at the same time, which directly made the leader freeze a little.

    The two people beside him should be his deadpool. When they saw their boss freeze, they shed back in a split second from a distance of 1,000 feet away. However, they would never get a chance to leave.

    Lyu Liang had thought it through. Facing those people with either high-grade fighting capacity or special grade fighting capacity, he needed to attack them quickly, precisely and ruthlessly!

    And about the exposure of his moves, that was not important at the moment. He even had a feeling that he¡¯d already exposed himself earlier. It just seemed that those people who had found him out had some concerns, and had not publicly given him a critical strike yet.

    The people of the same rank that should be a match for Lyu Liang existed, but not in there.

    When the other cultivators saw the corpses of their leader and his deadpool, some of them obviously flinched.

    The eight Spirit Swallowing Bugs suddenly scattered and started to chase different people. Even if they caught them, they had no intention to kill them. Instead, they directly sucked their shields away and then scratched their hands to draw blood. Atst, they would go away to look for another opponent.

    They did that quickly and smoothly. Although they did not really kill them, all the enemies paled at the sight of them.

    One of the Gray Fog monster had been swallowed by Little Ming. Another one was still chasing Lyu Liang, but thest one hadpletely changed its goal.

    ¡°It seems that the mushroom is not stupid, either!¡± Lyu Liang sneered. Then his head started to give off a golden soul spirit from the top. The next second, he rushed forward to fight desperately!

    Although the situation was still not advantageous to Lyu Liang, he knew that there was a chance for him to live, as long as he kept fighting desperately! Because those people were not brave enough to be Men of Sacrifice, despite the fact that they all had a high-grade cultivation!

    As expected, when Lyu Liang started to burn his soul spirit, their faces darkened at once. Some of them did not stop their attack, but their eyes had already be uncertain, obviously showing that they were thinking about retreating.

    All of a sudden, a huge sound urred in the space. The next second, in the space gap, a figure dressed in blue appeared, and a sh of silver light passed by Lyu Liang quickly. Then the figure directly rushed at the enemies!

    ¡°Qingyun! And... Haha!¡± As Lyu Liang fixed his eyes, he was thrilled, as Nie Qingyun was here together with fatty Feng who was furious, and Yan Zidao who looked so excited.

    ¡°You damn bastard! You think you can be a hero with another face? Snow Dragon Mountain, Golden Dragon Hall, Wusha Cave... Your faceless Taiyi Pavilion even dares to send people here to make a mess. That¡¯s seeking death!¡± Fatty Feng¡¯s face darkened. He drew out a huge copper hammer, and directly smashed it on the crowd.

    Fatty Feng abused them by calling out their names, making them even more inclined to retreat.

    Well... The next second, they just had to retreat, no matter what. Apart from the fact that Lyu Liang had more helpers now, the Gray Fog that had kept chasing Lyu Liang turned around automatically and literally rushed toward Lyu Liang¡¯s enemies!

    One of them escaped. Although they were still superior in numbers, they were losing the fight. After the first one escaped, there came another one, and then the third one...

    The powerful ones ran away hastily, without looking back. But themon people had no time to run and were directly killed by Nie Qingyun and fatty Feng.

    Especially Nie Qingyun, he terminated all the cultivators fighting him closely within just the time it took to burn three sticks of incense. Those cultivators could do nothing else, but had to strictly defend themselves, with an expression of horror, all the while.

    15 minutester, the battle came to an end. 14 cultivators out of the 20 enemies died and six of them escaped. Lyu Liang and hispanions had made a clean sweep.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s aura was very weak at the moment, but he felt cheerful. With the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, the wearing out of the Divine Soul was not a problem for him!

    He had already decided that he would note again till ten dayster, when his Divine Mark had fully recovered!

    At the time, fatty Feng and Yan Zidao flew toward Lyu Liang. However, when Lyu Liang went to greet them, they suddenly became terrified and started to back off, while secretly transmitting a voice message to Lyu Liang, ¡°Run, buddy! Run!¡±

    Lyu Liang was puzzled by their actions. Just as he was trying to figure out what was going on with them, Little Ming¡¯s voice came along, ¡°Dude, there is something I need to tell you.¡±

    Lyu Liang turned around subconsciously. Although he¡¯d experienced a lot before, as soon as he saw what was in front of him, he stumbled and almost fell onto the ground!

 Chapter 291 Suspicion of Spy

    <h4>Chapter 291 Suspicion of Spy</h4>

    Little Ming stood directly opposite Lyu Liang, but there were also five clouds of Gray Fog apanying Little Ming. Combined with the unique darkness of Little Ming, Fatty Feng probably regarded them as the ancestors of the Gray Fog monster...

    ¡°This...this...¡± Lyu Liang was actually scared, but seeing that Little Ming was so calm, he forced himself to appear calm as well. Looking at the five seemingly quiet Gray Fog monsters, Lyu Liang struggled to say, ¡°senior Little Ming, what is going on?¡±

    Five Gray Fog monsters... No matter how strong Little Ming was, it could only swallow one of them, and as for the other four... Lyu Liang dared not to think about it.

    ¡°Guy, it wants to make a deal with us. Are you interested? If you agree, it will not only stop fighting against you, but will also offer you some help!¡± Little Ming¡¯s words were really startling, making Lyu Liang stunned.

    ¡°How do we go about it?¡± Lyu Liang was not stupid, and after a brief spell of being horror stricken, he was overjoyed!

    ¡°Hey! If there were so many monsters around me, then what else could harm me?¡±

    ¡°It feels that you are born to be a murderer or be killed. If it can apany you, it will have many opportunities to devour a lot of souls. Are you interested in cooperating with it?¡± Little Ming enlightened him a little, and Lyu Liang nodded hurriedly, but then Little Ming added, ¡°Don¡¯t be so overjoyed. These gray foggy clouds can¡¯t leave the mining veins, and they will die once they go out. If you trust it, I will help you to go to the ce where you first met. It will give me a piece of its real soul, then I will infuse it into your realm. You can take it with you wherever I go. I can understand the reason why it doing that. After all, anyone who stays in a ce for hundreds of thousands of years will probably go crazy. And the most important thing is that it can only do this with my help!¡±

    ¡°No problem! It depends on you!¡± Even so, Lyu Liang was still happy. How eager he was to solve the enmity between such a monster and himself!

    As the two sides reached an agreement, Little Ming and the Gray Fog disappeared at the same time. At this time, fatty Feng and others, walked over, with obvious incredulous looks on their faces.

    ¡°You are... peacefully coexisting with the Gray Fog monsters? Hey, your actions are really unprecedented!¡± Yan Zidao¡¯s face was filled with admiration, ¡°I will call you senior brother, oh, no, ancestor!¡±

    Lyu Liang smiled awkwardly and thanked the two men. Suddenly he was shocked to find that Nie Qingyun had left.

    ¡°This is the Minging Vein of the Snow Dragon Mountain. After we go out, I will deal with those bastards! ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back!¡± Feng Mazi looked gloomy, but Lyu Liang could see that he seemed to be holding himself back, refraining from saying something.

    After they got out of the Minging Vein, Feng Mazi took the lead and rushed straight into a ce that was obviously an absolute territory. He screamed, ¡°Damn dhuta! Come out!¡±

    With his yelling, a chunky, wretch-headed dhuta appeared, with a sly smile on his face. He instantly apologized, ¡°Brother Feng, I was wronged! Those two bastards made the decision without my permission! One of them should have been killed by you, and the other has been detained by me. I am going to take him back to our sect and deal with it. Or... should I bring him out now, and give him to you!¡±

    Lyu Liang silently praised his choice. This trick of giving up the minors and protecting the important ones was so natural, and it seemed that this dhuta was also one of the top ones in the Snow Dragon Mountain!

    ¡°Senior brother, hey, I am ok! Forget it, after all, I was sent to their territory!¡± The dhuta had conceded and Lyu Liang would naturally treat him in the same way. After all, there was no vengeance between Snow Dragon Mountain and him. What he wanted was to take this opportunity to shock his opponent.

    Feng Mazi gazed fixedly at Lyu Liang, then suddenly turned his head and said, ¡°Well! Damn dhuta, no next time! Take a close look at your followers! Even if we don¡¯t kill him today, my brother alone can extinguish those twenty clowns!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Everyone from Tianshu Pavilion are extraordinary, and can fight against enemies a hundred times more powerful than them, oh, no, a thousand or ten thousand times! After I deal with that bastard, I will go to Tianshu Pavilion in person to offer my apologies!¡± The dhuta constantly bowed in a ttering manner.

    Feng Mazi did not waste any more time with him and directly flew to their own absolute territory with Lyu Liang and Yan Zidao .

    ¡°Senior brother, you are so good at socialization. Even the people in Snow Dragon Mountain are afraid of you. Is that dhuta the leader one of them?¡± On the way back, Lyu Liang was curiously asking.

    ¡°He? He is only lower than the two chiefs of Snow Dragon Mountain, and is called the doubled-headed dhuta. You see how ttering he can be, but can you imagine that this person has shredded several people by hand, andpletely destroyed a subordinate force?¡± Feng Mazi looked gloomy. ¡°He behaves differently before different people, and this kind of person is the most difficult to deal with! The reason why he was so bby today, was because they were wary about your power!¡±

    They went all the way back to the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion, and Yan Zidao first went back to his own ce. When Lyu Liang was about to leave, he was suddenly pulled aside by Feng Mazi. ¡°Wait,e with me to my residence!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, but he did not ask any more. He directly followed Feng Mazi to his territory. Just as soon as he entered, a strange Power of Law was activated instantly. It not only isted the Divine Sense Perception of Lyu Liang, but also isted the aura of the Divine Beasts of Chaos!

    Lyu Liang was startled and was instinctively about to defend himself, but was once again pulled by Feng Mazi, who said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I just want to talk to you ¡®separately¡¯!¡±

    Feng Mazi¡¯s action was very intriguing. Lyu Liang was shocked and he instinctively felt that some of his men and things were already known to him...

    ¡°Sit down, within my life-bonded Bounded Domain, no outsiders can hear our talk.¡± Feng Mazi said indifferently and took the lead to sit down.

    Lyu Liang had never seen such a solemn expression on Feng Mazi¡¯s face, but he also sat down and asked softly, ¡°Senior brother, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, how am I treating you?¡± Feng Mazi first threw a very unexpected question.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Lyu Liang answered without any hesitation, which absolutely reflected his true feelings.

    Feng Mazi fixed his eyes on Lyu Liang and smiled after a while, ¡°Ok, you deserve my friendship. No matter if you are Man Zi or Lyu Liang, now you are my Junior Brother!¡±

    Lyu Liang was startled at his words, yet he did not say anything. With a sh, he resumed his original appearance.

    ¡°Well, how to put it, you had better change to Man Zi. I feel morefortable with Man Zi.¡± Feng Mazi sucked his teeth, and had his original cynical appearance .

    ¡°Sorry, senior brother, I have to hide my real identity. But I promise by my life-bonded oath that I feel heartfelt gratitude and respect to Tianshu Pavilion, to you and to the other senior brothers!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his fists respectfully, with a sincere and honest attitude.

    ¡°I trust you, or else I won¡¯t have a talk with you here. Do you know how I found out about your identity?¡± Feng Mazi waved his hand and a table of food appeared. He took the lead to drink out a cup of wine and then said slowly, ¡°The moment I first saw you, I knew you were actually not ¡®Man Zi¡¯! With so many divine beasts living in your portable cave residence, including the extraordinary creature Spirit Swallowing Bug, if you were not that Lyu Liang who had stirred the outer world, then who else would you be?¡±

    This time, it was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn to feel shocked. Despite all the careful ponderings, he never expected that his identity would be exposed the moment he entered Tianshu Pavilion!¡±

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s shocked face, Feng Mazi seemed to be very happy, ¡°Hahaha, are you scared? Ok, I will tell you something! Look at my eyes!¡±

    When Feng Mazi finished talking, his originally ordinary eyes suddenly shed and then one of his eyes turned green and the other blue!

    ¡°This... senior brother is... ¡°Lyu Liang was shocked. What he instantly thought of was the Humanoid n in the Divine n Space, which was the offspring of the Spiritual Tribe.

    ¡°This is called the Eyes of Yin and Yang, which is my talent! I can perceive all who are covered by Bounded Domain or restriction formation, and can feel the aura of all creatures. I can also pass through Bounded Domains! Even the Law of Heaven cannot limit my power!¡± The words of Feng Mazi made Lyu Liang feel stupefied.

    Too powerful! Wasn¡¯t this thebination of Little Tian and ck! Lyu Liang could only have this talent with the cooperation of two divine beasts, however, Feng Mazi could do it just by using his two eyes!

    ¡°Senior brother... is really a fairyman!¡± Lyu Liang didn¡¯t know how to express his shock.

    ¡°Come on, what is a fairyman! Just a fairy dawdler!¡± Feng Mazi smiled bitterly and quickly resumed his normal state, ¡°If I can keep using it, I won¡¯t be afraid of the Dark Reign! There is a time limitation for using the Eyes of Yin and Yang, and it can onlyst for 30 minutes, and then I need to take a rest for at least half a day!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also powerful!¡± Lyu Liang really admired him in his heart. This senior brother really kept a low profile!

    ¡°Come on, stop talking about me. I called you here to talk about you! Don¡¯t hide your purpose anymore, you can directly tell me what your intention is. I don¡¯t intend to expose you. As for those one hundred people in your portable cave residence... Do you n to rescue them?¡± Feng Mazi looked seriously at Lyu Liang, ¡°If your identity is exposed, you will be sentenced to death! Even if I let you go, do you think the others in Tianshu Pavilion will do so?¡±

    It was useless to hide any secrets from someone who had known about it!

    Lyu Liang immediately told him his n and purpose, including the route to pass the Magic Forest.

    ¡°My god! Are you crazy! You dare to intrude into the Magic Forest? Ok, perhaps some skilled men can lead you out. I won¡¯t ask about it, and you need not tell me that. After all, I care only about you.¡± Feng Mazi revealed an incredulous look.

    ¡°I have experienced so many things here, and rescuing them is the most important one. Anyway, I will have a try!¡± Although Lyu Liang said so lightly, yet his resoluteness could be felt.

    Feng Mazi sighed slightly and suddenly said with a serious tone, ¡°I won¡¯t beat about the bush! To be frank, no matter how wonderfully you describe your n, I am afraid you will be killed before you have the chance to do it!¡±

    Lyu Liang was about to drink the wine, but those words made him stiffen. He waited for Feng Mazi¡¯s exnation.

    Feng Mazi did not beat about the bush and told him with furrowed eyebrows, ¡°Do you know why I separated you and your men, as well as the beasts? Because I am sure there must be a spy among them, who wants to kill you!¡±

    Lyu Liang was shocked at his words!

    His men or the divine beasts? He meant the men, the spirits or the Divine Beast of Chaos in the Virtual Land and the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation? Lyu Liang could not believe that there was a spy among them!

    He was about to argue, when Feng Mazi waved his hand and continued, ¡°I have evidence! Have you ever thought about why you were attacked this time? Yes, you did intrude on the Minging Vein of Snow Dragon Mountain, but why is it that the number of those sects that ambushed you is more than one! Also, the time when you were cheated by Zhao Mingquan who was controlled by others, that¡¯s also superficial! Why were you transferred to the Death Sea? Mind you, the Power of Law in the mining area is in a mess, and there is no rule for us to follow! Although we are frequently transferred to other ces, yet at most we will be discovered by several others, and then we can either fight or flee away! But as for you! Those Men of Sacrifice in the Death Sea were obviously put there to induce the horror beasts to attack you! And this time, do you believe that you were randomly transferred to a ce where several sects were lying in wait there to kill you!¡±

    Lyu Liang, with his mouth wide-open, could not find any words to rebut him, and he felt the pain and chill in his heart at the thought that one of his people could be a spy!

    Feng Mazi then added, ¡°All these is because of the spy! He must have set some positioning Talisman in you, so you will only be transferred to the ce that they had assigned! You need to thank those men who want to kill you. But for their carelessness and underestimation of you, how could you manage to escape sessfully for so many times! Yet once they get serious, can you be sure that you will still escape the killing? Wake up! You have to face the reality! Among those intimate men and beasts, there must be a spy who wants to kill you!¡±

 Chapter 292 Orphan of the Dark Night Family

    <h4>Chapter 292 Orphan of the Dark Night Family</h4>

    Lyu Liang did not even know how he managed to return to his cave residence. He was in such a confused state at this moment. The words of Feng Mazi stabbed his heart like a sharp knife, making it extremely painful.

    The long-lost sense of helplessness once again attacked him. Thest time he was in such a situation was when he first entered the Virtual Land, and was defeated in the first fight in the Training Tower...

    ¡°p! p!¡± Lyu Liang suddenly pped himself twice, and the palm marks on his face were very distinct!

    ¡°Man Zi!¡±

    ¡°Little Liang!¡±

    ¡°Boy! Are you crazy?¡±

    ......

    All the intimate friends with Lyu Liang, including Linglong and the divine beasts were startled, and they were confused by such an act of self-injury by Lyu Liang.

    ¡°I¡¯m ok, I just want to calm down. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lyu Liang said, ¡°I just want to cool myself down. After all, we were ambushed twice, so I have to think carefully about our following n.¡±

    Of course, those were only excuses from Lyu Liang. He really began to calm down, yet there was a kind of estrangement, that he himself was even unwilling to admit, that began to form in his heart.

    ¡°What I have said is a bit absolute. After all, I am not you, and as for those people and beasts, they have followed you during different periods, so there must be someone you can trust. You think about who is trustworthy. If you think of one, you can have a talk with this one. Finally, as a man of experience, I want to warn you that trust does not mean having no doubt! In this world, the only one that you can absolutely trust is yourself!¡± Thest words of Feng Mazi resounded in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yes... there must be someone that I can talk with... ¡± Lyu Liang clenched his fists and shook his head. A resolute look gradually appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Senior White, I have something to talk to you, only you and me!¡± This was the first time that Lyu Liang secretly transmitted a voice message to White alone. Previously he directly transmitted a voice message to the two divine realms.

    White was the only one that he could trust unconditionally. His cultivation had been saved by him, nothing else could be a better proof of his innocence.

    ¡°Oh? No problem! From that moment on, I could feel that you were worrying about something. Since you only transmitted a voice message to me... are you on your guard against someone in the divine realms?¡± White was really wise, and immediately guessed the truth.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang had totally calmed down, which was due to his resolute Taoist Heart, that had been constantly revived. He did not hold back anything, and directly confessed about his talk with Feng Mazi.

    White just listened quietly, and from time to time, he would nod his head during Lyu Liang¡¯s narration. He was extremely calm. After Lyu Liang finished, he then slowly said, ¡°He is right. Actually that¡¯s what I also wanted to tell you, but he did it first. Good! In such a cunning and cruel big world, you really have the good fortune of being able to still find such a trustworthy friend.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded vehemently. Actually, what Feng Mazi said sometimes turned over in his subconscious, but he was unwilling to face it.

    As for what he had said, the first attack could be called a coincidence, and the second time... was basically an inevitable one!

    ¡°I think that we should first define a time node, and then gradually get to the truth by the exclusion method!¡± White¡¯s proposal made Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brighten. ¡°Although these attacks only happened after you entered the mining area, but this spy must have been nted before this! In addition, at least during the period I was in Icy Peak, there was no spy at all, because at that time, your environment was far more sinister than it is now. Of course, maybe these secret enemies have not prepared well for it yet.¡±

    ¡°Since I came to the Nether Big World, the newers are...¡± Lyu Liang frowned and began to think deeply...

    The first stop when he reached the Nether Big World was the Fox and Wolf Tribe, and nobody joined him there.

    The second stop was the Icy Peak, and the newer was Linglong, who had lost her consciousness.

    The third stop was Tianshu Pavilion, which was also thest stop. Here, the newer was Liu Xiaoxue, who had been living in Lyu Liang¡¯s portable cave residence, and whose cultivation was totally gone.

    ¡°The above is the experience after you came to the Nether Big World, and before you came to the mining area. Now, do you have any thoughts yourself? Don¡¯t worry about anything, and let go of all your feelings, what can you think of?¡± White¡¯s instructions suddenly made Lyu Liang feelpletely and bitingly chilled!

    There were only two people who had recently joined him! That was Liu Xiaoxue and Linglong!

    Lyu Liang was definitely sure that Liu Xiaoxue had lost her cultivation. How could a mortal who did not even have her Divine Soul be a spy who helped others to locate his position!

    By using the exclusion method, thest one, even if impossible, must be the correct answer. But the answer... Lyu Liang could not bear it...

    Linglong! How could it be Linglong? !

    ¡°This... there should be some misunderstanding...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s face was very miserable, because he could not bear to face the answer at all, and then he asked in a hard way, ¡°You... already know this?¡±

    White nodded silently and suddenly said, ¡°There is something that ck told me only. ck originally wanted to tell you, but knew that it would make it difficult for you, so it refrained from doing so. Now, since I havee to this step, I will help you face up to it! Do you want to know the life experience of Linglong? Your meeting at Icy Peak was actually the second time you met, in your lives! Do you still remember the first time you met her? You can¡¯t, right? Anyway, in that case, why would you pay attention to a naive baby?¡±

    Lyu Liang listened with a stupefied look, yet inside he was greatly stirred, because he had already faintly guessed something...

    ¡°Or I will help you to recall it. Right, in this case, congrattions, you can make use of another talent of mine, the method of time and space reproduction!¡± Along with White¡¯s words, a picture appeared in Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul!

    It was nighttime, and Ly Liang was standing inside a small but magnificent pce. In front of him was a group of frightened and helpless old women and children.

    ¡°Well! Quickly disappear from my eyes, otherwise...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s big hand waved, and this group of people in front of him jostled with each other in their rush to escape.

    At this time, when everyone was trying to escape, only a beautiful three- or four-year-old girl looked curiously at Lyu Liang from the arms of an old woman, until the white back disappeared from her sight......

    ¡°Really... Linglong... Heavens, are you kidding me... It¡¯s not funny...¡± Lyu Liang could not recover from his shock, until the picture gradually faded...

    ¡°Linglong... Actually she should be called Anye Linglong. Previously ck was in the Devil Realm and had a deep impression of the unique Devil Qi of various sects in the Devil Realm. When Linglong was at Icy Peak, she was indeed controlled by the Human-skin Scroll and lost her consciousness. Her soul was prohibited too, so her aura of the Devil n could not be found.¡± After a pause, White continued, ¡°After you destroyed the Human-skin Scroll and saved her, the restriction formation inside her soul was removed too. It was at that time that ck found something strange about her. And I doubt she recognized you as the person who had ughtered her n, after all, you have showed your actual appearance before her, many times!¡± ,

    ¡°Leave me alone...¡± Even though Lyu Liang¡¯s Taoist Heart was steady, he could not help feeling disturbed again.

    ¡°What we have analyzed and what I have said just now, are all facts. I believe that you can understand it after you calm down. But one more thing I have to tell you is that Linglong has struggled to save your life, and that was not a pretence on her part. If she is the spy, there must be hidden facts. Once you understand it,e back to me.¡± White knew what Lyu Liang¡¯s mood would be like. It was like a husband who was deeply in love with his wife yesterday, and suddenly had been told on the second day that his wife was actually a spy sent by the enemies. Who could bear it...

    Fortunately, White¡¯sst words gave Lyu Liang a bit of warmth in his heart, and then the previous pictures which broughtfort to him, reappeared in his heart...

    Their helping each other when they encountered difficulties at Icy Peak...

    Her attempt to save him when facing the Spirit Ghost...

    Her attempt to save him, regardless of the danger to her own life in the Death Sea...

    ¡°Yeah, there must be some hidden facts!¡± Lyu Liang had a feeling of enlightenment in an instant. ¡°If that is the case, let me see, who is using the love between Linglong and me to do such unscrupulous things!¡±

    ¡°Senior White, I figured it out! I don¡¯t want to be led by the enemy again. What should I do now?¡± Once Lyu Liang understood, he went straight to White. Of course, he still secretly transmitted a voice message to him, because he was afraid of hurting the delicate and fragile heart of Linglong.

    ¡°Hey, so fast! I feel very happy that you have managed to ovee it!¡± White clearly felt quite happy and surprised at Lyu Liang¡¯s quick return to his calmness. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s talk about the following n!¡±

    ¡°Well, I now remember that from the previous two attacks, Linglong could be the suspect. But as what you have said, she was probably used by others. I don¡¯t know whether the Devil n has some methods tomunicate with each other, even if they are not with each other? Lyu Liang suddenly came up a n. Indeed, it was only this kind of secret method that could determine if Linglong was indeed a spy.

    ¡°Xiao Liang, I am so d that you can face the reality!¡± The voice of ck suddenly sounded.

    ¡°I let it get involved, no problem with that?¡± White smiled at him in a meaningful manner.

    ¡°That... senior ck, I was really...¡± Lyu Liang mmed his head awkwardly, and felt really embarrassed. No matter who he was on his guard against, he should not have suspected ck, who had followed him from such an early time! Of course, he was not suspicious of the other divine beasts either.

    ¡°Oh, it is not your fault. Anyone who is under such a situation will not feel good.¡± ck chuckled, and did not seem bothered at all, ¡°It is said that a few Devil ns with deep foundation can master a secret method that can let themmunicate by soul. Even if they do not see each other, they can still connect the Divine Souls tomunicate with each other, and sometimes they can even transmit real objects! Do you still remember that I once told you, the hundred ns of the Devil Realm had their unique aura of Devil Soul respectively? The Anye n is no exception. And I believe that as the biggest n of the Devil Realm, Anye n can easily master that secret method!¡±

    ck¡¯s exnation greatly enlightened Lyu Liang. His original confusion had somewhat been removed! If it was true, then everything could be easily understood!

    ¡°That is to say, among the Anye n, there is someone who is still alive and has a deep hatred for me. He established themunication with Linglong, and used her to set the previous fatal traps for me?¡± After figuring all that out, Lyu Liang asked.

    ¡°It should be like this. I am not finished yet. The above-said secretmunication method can only be established between two rtives! That is to say, it should be a person who has a bloodline rtionship with Linglong! If Linglong is a direct-line offspring of the Dark Night Family, then I can only think of one person who could most possibly do this!¡± ck¡¯s eyes glowed brilliantly and continued to say in a low voice, ¡°In your previous ughter of the Anye n and theter fight with the Tianluo n, I did not see the person who was only at a lower status than Dark Night Shenyang, the most important person of the Anye n! The importance of that person even exceeds Anye Tianlong, the next chief of the Anye n! That is Anye Tianhu, who is known as one of the ¡®Three Elites of the Devil Realm¡¯ and ¡®Treasure of the Anye n¡¯ in the times when Feiwu was still alive! He is the second son of Dark Night Shenyang, and the biological brother of Anye Tianlong!¡±

 Chapter 293 You Die, or I Die

    <h4>Chapter 293 You Die, or I Die</h4>

    ¡°Anye Tianhu?¡± Lyu Liang was struck by the name. Although he had no idea who this person was, yet judging from his fame in the Devil Realm, he knew he was an extraordinary person!

    ¡°Do you still remember how you lost your cultivation before? It is said that Anye Tianhu not only has exceptional talent, but is also good at recruiting people with strange abilities. When I went back to the Devil Realm to find Feiwu, he already had two teams of powerful Men of Sacrifice! If I am right, some of them are proficient in the array unit of the Antiquity!¡± ck also felt enlightened, ¡°He must have nned the action in the Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation, and then one of his teams executed it!¡±

    ¡°Yes... I have ughtered all the members of the Dark Night Family. And only Linglong doesn¡¯t hate me!¡± Lyu Liang shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°If anyone kills my family, I will naturally fight with him to the end. Anye Tianhu is a real man, and he has even chased me to the Nether Big World!¡±

    ¡°Now if I ask you to move Linglong out, will you follow my instructions?¡± White asked, although he already knew the answer.

    Lyu Liang naturally had nothing to say. He was not clear whether Linglong had been taken advantage of, or not. Even if Linglong really did it, Lyu Liang had to think carefully about it!

    Seeing that Lyu Liang was squinting at him, White smiled and said, ¡°Forget it, just kidding. If you really can do this, you will not be the Lyu Liang whom I know. But we really can¡¯t wait for death. After these two attacks, I believe that Anye Tianhu and his coborators would have noticed how strong you are. Of course, mainly his coborators will notice that. If they do it again, I am not sure whether you will still be able to survive!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lyu Liang clenched his fists and his eyes shone brilliantly, ¡°It is time to take the initiative! If I am right, the masked woman may be Anye Tianhu¡¯s partners. After all, since the Zhao Mingquan incident, she has also emerged! Perhaps, and this may be a great opportunity to catch all of them! I don¡¯t want to let it go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is good that you can think in this way. But, I can¡¯t offer you any help as to what we should doter. After all, you are in their territory. To put it more seriously, Anye Tianhu and the masked woman are definitely not alone. It can be seen from the battle in the mining veins that they have probably united with some local forces! Some people want to you to die, and some people want to snatch Linglong. Anyway, we must take the initiative before they deepen their cooperation, and try to destroy their old nest and cut off their contact with the local forces! If we seed, I believe that in the next ten years, you should be safer here than ever!¡± White¡¯s words gave Lyu Liang an instant idea that he should seek for help from Feng Mazi...

    ......

    On the evening of the same day, Lyu Liang could not wait to visit Feng Mazi. Anyone who had been chased by a group of enemies who wanted to kill him, would feel pained, and would be eager to settle it as soon as possible.

    ¡°Oh, I did not misread you! Come, sit down!¡± After listening to Lyu Liang, Feng Mazi patted his thigh and produced a feast. ¡°I have found the right person! Do you still remember the thing that Old Zhao gave you?¡±

    ¡°The Guide of No Aura! Of course, I also want to use it to find the hiding ce of the masked woman! Since they can gauge my moves sessively, they should also havee to the mining area!¡± Once Lyu Liang calmed down, his mind worked really quickly.

    ¡°Yes! If this is the case, then we should look for it, aboveboard!¡± Feng Mazi¡¯s eyes shone and he continued. ¡°You were attacked in Snow Dragon Mountain. It is so sophisticated! Now that they dared to ambush you in the Minging Vein of the Snow Dragon Mountain and other forces also appeared there, it means that at that time, Snow Dragon Mountain was their stronghold!¡±

    ¡°You mean, we should first go to Snow Dragon Mountain?¡± Lyu Liang, at this moment absolutely trusted Feng Mazi, after all, the great ability of this senior brother was known to all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask the dhuta! With his identity, what else will he not know!¡± Feng Mazi was self-confident, ¡°Dare to fight against my Junior Brother! They are seeking their death!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Go directly and ask him?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned. Would he tell us the truth? From their previous behavior of giving up unimportant members to protect the important one, Lyu Liang could see that although they had no intention to offend Tianshu Pavilion, yet they would betray their partners.

    ¡°At the time, in the mining vein of Snow Dragon Mountain, I roughly calcted the numbers. At least six or seven forces were present. This might not necessarily be all of them. Do you think we, together with your assistants, can fight against your opponent and so many local forces?¡± Fatty Fengughed loudly and patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°In terms of strength, you are invincible, and even I cannot defeat you! But in terms of conspiracy, you are really not as good as your opponent!¡±

    Lyu Liang could not give a rebuttal. As a frank and direct person, he was really not good at intrigues and tricks.

    ¡°Have you thought about it, why would the local forces join hands with your opponents to deal with you?¡± Actually Lyu Liang knew the answer to this question thrown by Feng Mazi.

    ¡°Because of the Spiritual Body?¡± Lyu Liang asked.

    ¡°...Even if they kill you and get the Spiritual Body, how will they divide it?¡± Feng Mazi looked helpless, ¡°The Spiritual Body is really what they want, but at most, it will belong to one of them! Because everyone may impulsively strive for the Spiritual Body at the beginning, yet after a second thought, they will drop it like a hot potato! I dare say that the number of the forces that can take the Spiritual Body in the Nether Big World will not exceed three! As for the others, they even can¡¯t pass the obstacle of the Dark Reign!¡±

    ¡°So, you think these local forces have other ns? Please enlighten me!¡± Although Lyu Liang guessed a little, basically he was not quite clear.

    At this time, Feng Mazi scanned over Lyu Liang and squinted, saying, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use the eyes of Yin and Yang to see it, I still know that there are too many treasures in you! And you even have some space treasures of Void, or else your spirit beasts will have no ce to live!¡± As a person who has seen you only several times, I am still able to perceive your treasures, let alone your enemies who know you better than me, and your long-time rivals may only be clearer than me!¡±

    Lyu Liang was startled and instantly understood the key point, ¡°I understand! The Spiritual Body is just something that one or two forces want to get. And the other ones are definitely after the treasures! They must have reached some agreement that they will grab as many of my treasures as possible, once they kill me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they are not that stupid! As what I have said, we don¡¯t have the strength to fight against such an enemy, but they are not as solid as a piece of iron. There is always a loophole!¡± With a brilliant light shing over his eyes, Feng Mazi looked confident, ¡°we just need to draw some of the key people of your enemies over to our side. If so, we will be half sessful in killing your big enemies!¡±

    ¡°Ah? The reason why they united forces is to grab the treasures from me. How can we draw them over to our side? What¡¯s more, in the previous fight in the mining vein, every force suffered a loss in their numbers. I am still praying that they won¡¯t fight with each other...¡± Lyu Liang frowned, but was pondering, ¡°If this is the case, do I need to give them the treasures that they want ? However, he felt reluctant. Probably the treasures that they want is something that he was not willing to give...

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s frowning face, Feng Mazi smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother, I will do it for you! You can rest for a few days, and I will go out and do it. I promise I will bring you good news! You can take this opportunity to recover and summon the helper that you can call in advance.¡±

    Lyu Liang was subconsciously affected by Feng Mazi¡¯s confidence, so he nodded his head heavily.

    After a few more minutes of chatting, Lyu Liang got up and said goodbye. Before leaving the cave residence, he was suddenly caught by Feng Mazi. When he turned his face, he saw Feng Mazi saying with an unusually solemn expression, ¡°You must get the guy of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, who once helped you! I don¡¯t know where he came from, but I know that if he is willing to help you, you will yield twice the result with half the effort!¡±

    Lyu Liang was instinctively stunned. He knew that Feng Mazi referred to Nie Qingyun. Anyway, he also wanted to ask how he coulde and help in the fight in the Minging Vein, so he asked, ¡°Ok, I still want to ask, how did that guy get together with you, senior brother? He is Nie Qingyun, a disciple... I took from the outer world... ¡± Lyu Liang felt awkward about hisst words.

    Sure enough, Feng Mazi was immediately baffled, ¡°He is your disciple? Didn¡¯t you say the opposite? If it¡¯s reversed, there¡¯s still a trace of credibility! You¡¯re usually in the Middle-stage of the Heavenly Master, yet that guy is already in the Middle-stage of the Supreme Master! The Middle-stage of the Supreme Master! Not the Middle-stage of the Tao Master! Is he your disciple?! Forget it, I don¡¯t care about your affairs, anyway, you must get him! This is a fatal battle! Of course, the result must be, they die, and we live!¡±

    Lyu Liang could not be more embarrassed. Indeed, there may not be such a wonderful rtionship between Nie Qingyun and him, in the entire space of the universe...

    ¡°No problem, although he is in the Middle-stage of the Supreme Master, yet his actualbat power should be higher than this. I will look for opportunities to go to the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, and exin this to him!¡± Lyu Liang patted his chest, and made a promise. Later he said goodbye and went away.

    After witnessing Lyu Liang leaving, Feng Mazi had aplicated expression on his face. He murmured to himself: ¡°Nie Qingyun... I have such a sense of admiration from the depths of my heart when you approach me... ¡±

    ......

    When Lyu Liang started to counterattack, within a secret realm of the Minging Vein, there seemed to be several figures discussing something vehemently.

    The five of them were the protagonists of the discussion, and they were basically familiar with Lyu Liang... Oh, no, it should be said that they were Lyu Liang¡¯s greatest enemies!

    Anye Tianhu and the masked woman stood side by side. On the opposite side were Fairy Still Water, Ghost-faced Immortal, and doubled-headed dhuta. They all had different expressions.

    Fairy Still Water and Ghost-faced Immortal were basically ring at each other, while only the doubled-headed dhuta was smiling, but his eyes kept rolling, and it was unknown what he was thinking about in his heart.

    ¡°I have told you more than once, even if Lyu Liang is alone, he will not be easily defeated by just decades of ordinarybat powers of high or supreme level!¡± Although Anye Tianhu looked calm, yet his fury seemed about to erupt. ¡°Although he was assisted by some big power when he escaped from the Death Sea, yet from that time on, you should already know what his real power is like! He is that powerful that he could escape from the Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation! Only those resolute Men of Sacrifice can get rid of him!¡±

    ¡°Men of Sacrifice? Where do we find so many Men of Sacrifice? The Men of Sacrifice in the Death Sea were the only ones that we can use. I have no interest in your hatred! I just want the secret realm and his treasures!¡± The Ghost-faced Immortal took the lead to say angrily, ¡°In the recent two attacks, we have sent our people! But where are your Men of Sacrifice? Don¡¯t you have a group of Men of Sacrifice!¡±

    ¡°...I understand! Originally I thought that relying on our united strength and skills, we would be able to kill Lyu Liang. However, no matter if it was due to his good luck or the great powers of his helper, we failed.¡± Anye Tianhu sighed and suddenly his eyes lighted up, ¡°In this case, we will cooperate with you! He will definitely go down to the Minging Vein again. At that time, I hope we can work together and keep him there forever!¡±

    Fairy Still Water said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate for thest time! You should know that our various forces in the mining area are not mediocre, but our numbers are limited. After thest defeat, only half of them survived. So the number of our men was only enough for thest battle!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I look forward to our sessful cooperation!¡± Anye Tianhu cupped his fists, and the people on both sides chatted for a while. The local forces of the Nether Big World left first with their own people.

    ......

    When Ghost-faced Immortal and the others appeared above the mining area at the same time, the doubled-headed dhuta first apologized, and then instantly disappeared.

    Fairy Still Water sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what milord Kong thought. No matter if it is Lyu Liang or Man Zi, as long as Tianshu Pavilion protects him, we can hardly seed in the mining area! After all, although our men are loyal enough, yet what is the benefit... of being a Man of Sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so sophisticated! Didn¡¯t you realize that milord Kong looked very serious when he arranged the task this time. It was so rare! Moreover, he only allowed us to use the people who are absolutely loyal, to take action in the mining area. However, we are not allowed to send the main battle forces in our sects to kill Lyu Liang. It is really hard to understand!¡± Ghost-faced Immortal looked serious too. ¡°Anyway, this will be ourst cooperation with them! Otherwise, I am afraid even if you have the chance to kill him, you won¡¯t have enough luck to enjoy his treasures!¡±

    Fairy Still Water was shocked and said in a low voice, ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just a sense of foreboding. Since the beginning of the division fight in the mining area, there has been a strange atmosphere brewing in the entire Nether Big World. Do you still remember the masked youth in the Yue Feng Nest Meeting? I happened to be within thirty meters with him, yet I had a sense of admiration from the bottom of my heart, which I never had before! He is just at the Middle-stage of the Supreme Master, and I am at the Late-stage of the Tao Ancestor... Hey!¡¯ Ghost-faced Immortal shook his head, and revealed a thoughtful look, ¡°Still Water, listen to me, we have to give up what we should not get. Where there is life, there is hope! The doubled-headed dhuta has probably made a discovery. Didn¡¯t you see how high spirited he was, when we first attacked Lyu Liang, and how he behaved after the failure in the Minging Vein?¡±

    Fairy Still Water listened quietly. First, she looked a little unwilling, but after a final sigh, she nodded. ¡°I understand, just as what we said before, anyway, this will be thest battle!¡±

    ......

    In the secret realm of the mining area, Anye Tianhu turned to the masked woman at this time, ¡°It is better to rely on ourselves than to rely on others! These partners are here only for the benefit, and they will not die for us. Only you are able to give me the hope of killing Lyu Liang. Well, why do you have such a strong hatred against him?¡±

    ¡°...That milord told me to do it, so I must do it! I will work with you till thest moment, and even if you give up, I will still fight to the end!¡± The masked woman revealed a tinge of confusion, but her words were firm, and her figure slowly disappeared.

    Anye Tianhu shook his head and sighed to the sky, ¡°Thest battle? Perhaps we do only have thisst chance? Linglong, sorry... Even if I finally seed, I will immediately kill myself after, as an offer of apology...¡±

 Chapter 294 Space Cleaving Power

    <h4>Chapter 294 Space Cleaving Power</h4>

    During the period of healing, Lyu Liang went once to the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. When he embraced Linglong, he scanned her body thoroughly for the ghostlike blue mark, which he was very neurotic about.

    There was no such mark on her body, but Lyu Liang still found something suspicious!

    What drew his attention was a pendant she wore, which he was sure had not existed when they had cuddled each other thest time! Then, he thought of what ck had said about the weird Void Transmit Method.

    Then, he found the pendant glowing blue and exuding the particr aura of the Blue-soul Blood! When Lyu Liang was about to pull it off, White stopped him, ¡°Wait! We can use this to set a trap!¡±

    Lyu Liang followed White¡¯s suggestion and felt relieved. ¡°Linglong must be controlled by the Blue-soul Blood. She knows nothing about this!¡± Thinking in that way, he did not feel gloomy anymore.

    After several days¡¯ of separation, Linglong became even more clingy than before, and the passion burning in her eyes kept flipping Lyu Liang¡¯s heart.

    Then, under the intentional or unintentional caresses of Linglong, Lyu Liang could not hold on anymore, and with a raging thirst...

    When the two were about to progress further, someone announced from outside, ¡°Nie Qingyun hase from the Yue Feng Nest Meeting!¡± The voice suddenly roused Lyu Liang, urging him to get away from Linglong¡¯s piteous look...

    ¡°White, what is wrong with me? Why can¡¯t I control myself, even though I am sober?¡± This was the first time that Lyu Liang lost his confidence, because he felt that he would soon make out with Linglong again.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because your constitutions areplementary. After all, you now have the Yang foundation, and will be naturally attracted by a female who has an opposite trait. Besides, you¡¯re also affectionate toward her, which exins a lot!¡± White chuckled and continued, ¡°Boy, I don¡¯t advise you to restrain yourself. After all, that is very beneficial to your Yang foundation.¡±

    After that, Lyu Liang returned to his cave residence dejectedly. When he opened the restriction formation, he found Nie Qingyun beaming, ¡°Master! I finally meet you again!¡±

    ¡°Well, Qingyun, maybe you can treat me as an equal... Just as we said, ¡®master¡¯ is just an appetion, and it is not necessary for us.¡± Lyu Liang was really embarrassed to be addressed as a master again.

    Hearing that, Nie Qingyun said unswervingly, ¡°A teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime! You are my master! And this will never change, no matter how high my cultivation is!¡± Seeing that Nie Qingyun was so determined, Lyu Liang could only ept it.

    ¡°I wanted to go and look for you, and you happened toe to me! What a coincidence! Oh yes, why were you with my senior brothers in the mine? And why did you leave without saying anything?¡± Lyu Liang asked directly.

    Nie Qingyun replied with augh, ¡°That day, I saw a red and purple beam shooting out from your position, and then I knew that you would be transmitted. With the experience in the Death Sea, I rushed over immediately, but was stillte. I could do nothing, but watch you being swallowed by the space gap. Just then, your senior brothers hurried over. Following a man¡¯s suggestion, we got out of the mine and sensed the strong aura of battle on Snow Dragon Mountain! When we discovered their mine, we found that the entire space had been covered by a weird Bounded Domain. I was rather anxious at that time, and happened to rip the Bounded Domain open! Then, we got in to help you!¡±

    Lyu Liang thumbed up and apuded, ¡°You are such a genius! Considering your striking progress, I¡¯m really not qualified to be your master!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s not something good...¡± A hint of solitude shed across Nie Qingyun¡¯s face, but then he cheered up and asked, ¡°Master, don¡¯t talk about me anymore! Tell me something about yourself! If you have any arrangements for me, just tell me!¡±

    Noticing Nie Qingyun¡¯s expression, Lyu Liang wanted to ask something more. But Nie Qingyun seemed reluctant to continue with the topic, so he just left off his questions and began briefing him on what he had experienced in the Nether Big World.

    When Lyu Liang said that he nned to take the initiative to annihte the enemies, Nie Qingyun pounded the table, and rose with a strong murderous aura, saying in an ever cold voice, ¡°If so, I will let them know, it¡¯s their most foolish decision to bother my master!¡±

    Looking at such an awesome man beside him, Lyu Liang suddenly understood why Feng Mazi wanted to get him involved.

    ......

    During these nine days, Lyu Liang had called up Qiao Youliang and all other possible helpers, except for Zhu Yan and Zhu Yu.

    Of course, he did not let Linglong know about his ns. After all, this was a make or break moment, and any slip might mar the n.

    Anye Tianhu was very cunning, and the masked female was even more so. Whether their tricks worked or not, they always left the crime scene immediately without leaving any evidence, and then, they would continue plotting the next murder.

    Anyway, Lyu Liang could not tolerate such tortures anymore, and decided to annihte these two people right here!

    Of course, a sense of guilt haunted in his heart, urging him to apany Linglong.

    Finally, on the eighth day, he could not suppress his desire any longer. Driven by Linglong¡¯s passion, for the entire two hours, he luxuriated in the pleasure of entwining with her, in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation...

    When Lyu Liang returned to his cave residence, he felt a slight backache for the first time. However, his affection for Linglong had be almost as much as that of his affection for Shangguan Ying!

    On the 10th day, Feng Mazi finally went back to his cave residence. Judging by the radiance on his face, he must have brought some good news back!

    When Lyu Liang hurried over, Feng Mazi said with augh, ¡°I did it! I did it! The dhuta agreed to help us! With his help, you can definitely annihte the enemies!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, how did you do that? This is so unbelievable! But why are you so sure that the double-faced dhuta will not cheat you?¡± Lyu Liang did trust Feng Mazi, but the turn was just too fast for him.

    ¡°I promised to let him mine in my domain for five years, as long as he helps us!¡± Feng Mazi¡¯s words surprised Lyu Liang greatly, and also made him feel very moved.

    The permission to use the mine! What a big deal!

    It was very lucky that Lyu Liang managed to obtain such a big divine stone on his first exploration, but this also suggested that there were indeed innumerable rare treasures in the mine!

    ¡°Senior brother! Thank you! But my mine is yours from now on! Anyway, I¡¯ve got the divine stone, so the mine is basically of no use to me!¡± Lyu Liang said without hesitation, to repay Feng Mazi¡¯s kindness!

    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ve also got the divine stone, so it¡¯s not much of a loss for me to make this deal. Besides, I still have theter five years to explore the mine!¡± Feng Mazi waved his hand generously, showing no concern about gain or loss.

    ¡°Senior brother, why did the doubled-headed dhuta agree so easily? Why was he satisfied with only a mine?¡± Lyu Liang still found it hard to believe that.

    Feng Mazi replied with a meaningful smile, ¡°Remember, loyalty is the result of not enough jetton to betray! Simrly, betrayal does not happen without a reason. It is just a choice one makes when facing greater temptations! The dhuta is a smart guy. Although I am not paying enough for him, he must have his own reason to do that! See!¡±

    As Feng Mazi waved his hand, a scroll appeared. It was the map of the mining area, which Lyu Liang had seen before. However, there was an additional golden area on it this time. Although it was inconspicuous, Lyu Liang understood what it meant at once, ¡°Here... this is where they are hiding!¡±

    ¡°Yes! The doubled-headed dhuta not only told us the position, but also promised to help us break their portable transmission formation! It is a rather rare treasure, but I¡¯d rather destroy it than leave it to the enemies!¡± With eyes that lit up, Feng Mazi said in a low voice, ¡°Now I¡¯ll tell you the most important part of the n. You must listen carefully...¡±

    In the next half an hour, Lyu Liang concentrated on the n, sometimes nodding and sometimes frowning. After Feng Mazi had finished speaking, Lyu Liang finally asked, ¡°Only Qingyun? Powerful as he is, he is merely at the Middle-stage of Supreme Master. Besides, he doesn¡¯t have the Spirit Swallowing Bugs or a Divine Mark, and there are so many enemies...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know much about his power!¡± As Feng Mazi waved his hand to interrupt Lyu Liang, he said seriously, ¡°He¡¯s more than a genius or a monster! If you had seen how he broke the Bounded Domain in the mine, you would not doubt his power!¡±

    ¡°What? The Bounded Domain? You mean the way he broke the Bounded Domain?¡± Lyu Liang frowned, having a feeling of confusion about his disciple for the first time.

    ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t exin well, so you don¡¯t know how tough that Bounded Domain was! In brief, it would take an Ancestor at least 30 minutes to break it.¡± Feng Mazi said, as a confused look appeared on his face. ¡°But your disciple... just waved a sh...only one sh! And then, the Bounded Domain broke within less than a breath of time!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lyu Liang was totally shocked.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Nie Qingyun has mastered the ultimate power that surpasses thew! His sh was light, but actually, it has the power over the Space Law, that is the Space Cleaving Power!¡± Feng Mazi continued with a serious look, ¡°Some other people also mastered such power, but they are all above the God Ancestor level. Besides, among those God Ancestors, only very few of them could make it! I can¡¯t understand why a Supreme Master like him, is able to master such a horrific method!¡±

    ¡°The Space Law... He has mastered the ultimate skill... The Space Cleaving Power...¡± As he murmured, Lyu Liang thought of the scene when Dreamless Heavenly Lord took Xuanli Feiwu out of the Yishui n...

    ¡°Well, forget it. I don¡¯t have the courage to meet that guy again. Anyway, he¡¯s your disciple, so please help me convey the n. We must strictly carry out this n! Only in this way can we annihte the enemies!¡± Mang Mazi paused and then went on, ¡°I have to make preparations now. You can use my cave residence at will, and you can just discuss the n with him here. Besides, I have to warn you, you must take some precautions against the hidden traitor, or you might get yourself into trouble!¡±

    After saying that, Feng Mazi disappeared directly, leaving Lyu Liang behind in deep thought.

    ¡°Qingyun... Master...¡± They were both formidable, proud and upright, and had the power over the Space Law...

    In Lyu Liang¡¯s mind, Dreamless Heavenly Lord¡¯s and Nie Qingyun¡¯s figures gradually ovepped and turned into a stranger, who held a rapier with his left hand, and a broadsword with his right one...

    What Lyu Liang did not know was that, since he decided to be a cultivator, he had gradually be a key pawn!

    That was a hundreds-of-thousands-of-year old grudge, a life-and-death game between two powers that had surpassed the Natural Law...

 Chapter 295 A Dynamic Duo

    <h4>Chapter 295 A Dynamic Duo</h4>

    That evening, Lyu Liang had a discussion with hispanions.

    ¡°OK! No problem! I can do that alone! Trust me! If I can finish my task early, perhaps I cane and help you!¡± After Lyu Liang finished giving the outline of the n, Nie Qingyun directly jumped up, his eyes shining with excitement.

    ¡°Qingyun, your part is very important! But remember, if you can¡¯t beat them, escape immediately! Don¡¯t force yourself! I don¡¯t want to see anyone get injured!¡± Lyu Liang said seriously. Although Feng Mazi said the n would work well, Lyu Liang still felt somewhat worried.

    ¡°Now we all know what we should do, but the situation is even more dangerous for you than for Qingyun in the beginning. Isn¡¯t there another way to lure the enemies?¡± Zheng Xuan frowned slightly in concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not dangerous for me. If things go well, those Men of Sacrifice won¡¯t have any chance to hurt others anymore!¡± Lyu Liang said assuredly. Then, he turned to Qiao Youliang and said, ¡°Senior Qiao, please lend me Senior Ming¡¯s power. I¡¯ll pay for it!¡±

    ¡°No problem! Just do it! I¡¯ll just charge the rent, and the rest is your own business!¡± When he heard that, Qiao Youliang cheered up immediately, his eyes twinkling with excitement, ¡°As for me, you need to pay 5% more, so that I can make sure that no one can escape!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Lyu Liang was used to Qiao Youliang¡¯s materialistic nature by now. Anyway, he could afford the sum!

    After the discussion, all the people left secretly and waited for dawn, when they would begin executing the n!

    However, Lyu Liang still stayed in Feng Mazi¡¯s cave residence. When he was alone, he said softly, ¡°Ming, I leave it all to you! I thought of escaping before today, but now, it seems that I can really annihte all of them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me. Anyway, it¡¯s your choice. How strange it is! You two fought desperately several days ago, but now, you¡¯ve be partners... The world is so wondrous!¡± Ming sighed slightly, and then, he waved out a golden cloud, ¡°Mushroom, have you decided? It¡¯s 10 thousand years! If this guy should die, you will also be doomed!¡±

    Just then, a vague figure was outlined against the golden cloud. It was the scaled-down version of the horror beast in the Death Sea!

    ording to Feng Mazi, Lyu Liang and Nie Qingyun were the keys to the entire n, and Lyu Liang¡¯s task was to draw the ¡°snakes¡± out!

    These ¡°snakes¡± were precisely the disciples and Men of Sacrifice of some powers, and Lyu Liang would hold them off.

    Anyway, with ck¡¯s help, Lyu Liang could escape with ease, as long as there were no special restriction formations like the life-bonded Bounded Domain.

    In most cases, although Lyu Liang could get through the restriction formations, he could not bring hispanions with him. But this time, Liu Xiaoxue had left the cave residence to gather with Wu Yingzhao, and the nsman of the Yang Family had been entrusted to Feng Mazi. Therefore, he did not need to worry about how to escape anymore.

    As for Linglong, White said that, owing to her special constitution, she should go with Lyu Liang. Besides, she was also a great temptation for the enemies, so it was better to keep her around.

    After that, Ming also gave him a piece of good news¡ªit had sessfully reached an agreement with the giant mushroom! To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, the mushroom¡¯s soul would directly infuse with Lyu Liang¡¯s, rather than the divine realm, which meant that the mushroom would be like his Divine Beast. Moreover, it would serve Lyu Liang for 10,000 years!

    ¡°During these 10,000 years, if it swallowed enough souls, it could turn into a new being who can adapt to the Power of Law. Although it will be merely at the Master level with much weaker strength at the beginning, it said that, as long as it can enjoy the freedom, it was willing to give up everything, except for life! What do you think? Bet on it?¡± Lyu Liang could not agree with Ming more.

    Therefore, things became easier afterward. With Ming¡¯s help, a golden fog slowly infused into Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    At the same time, a strange, yet formidable Divine Soul vaguely appeared, grumbling, ¡°Boy, during these 10,000 years, you can kill more people, but don¡¯t get killed by others! I still want to live longer!¡±

    Lyu Liangughed out loud, and said in an ever-confident tone, ¡°It¡¯s time to end all of these! I won¡¯t let go of any of you!¡±

    However, a question, which he had been evading, haunted his mind again, ¡°Did the masked female... have anything to do with... Mu Xiaozi?¡±

    ......

    The next morning, three figures walked out of the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion and entered their respective mines.

    Then, the rest of Lyu Liang¡¯s 100-odd ves began digging again. After a while, they found a faint red glow, following which, a dazzling red beam shot up, and a weird force suddenly swept over the entire space!

    While all the people of the Yang Family scattered, only Lyu Liang continued digging intently. However, before he could fetch the treasure, he was swallowed by a space gap, which appeared suddenly.

    ¡°Aha! What a big troop!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up, when he saw what was in front of him!

    There were over 40 people, half of them were wearing ck, and the other half were wearing diverse clothes. Anyway, they besieged Lyu Liang within a range of 300 meters.

    All the ck-robed men had desperate looks on their faces, which suggested that their identities were experienced Men of Sacrifice.

    Although the rest of the people were not Men of Sacrifice, they were all at the Peak of Supreme Master!

    ¡°So these are all their forces? Wait! Let themunch the attack first. And I¡¯ll pretend to make a hasty escape!¡± As Lyu Liang said this, the mushroom in his Divine Soul began roaring in excitement...

    However, Lyu Liang still moved first!

    But instead ofunching attacks, he rushed in the direction that had the least enemies!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± As someone gave the order, all the enemies began attacking Lyu Liang, using their full efforts!

    ¡°D*mn it! Mushroom, attack!¡± Lyu Liang had thought of fooling these people, but he made the wisest choice, when he realized that they were all out to kill him!

    At the same time, several screams sounded. As Lyu Liang shook his body, numerous gray clouds floated out and pounced on the enemies!

    ¡°This is... impossible! Ah!¡± When they saw the mass of gray fog, most of the enemies were instantly discouraged, and revealed shocked and fearful looks. Within a second, they had decided to give up attacking, defend themselves, and escape immediately!

    Perhaps the Men of Sacrifice did not know how powerful those gray clouds were, but their experience in the mine also persuaded them to give up resisting!

    ¡°This guy can operate this monster! Why?¡± This was the biggest doubt for all these people, but they had had no time or chance to find out the answer...

    Actually, Lyu Liang came here not for mining, but for collecting the gray clouds!

    Lyu Liang did not need to put in too much effort, because the mushroom¡¯s soul could directly attract those innumerable gray clouds. Without hesitation, Lyu Liang collected all of them into his cave residence, and nned to use them as his trump card to annihte the enemies!

    With the mushroom¡¯s help, Lyu Liang could remain safely in the mine, even if he confronted an enemy at the Divine Ancestor level!

    There were almost one hundred gray clouds, far more than the number of the enemies! No matter how obstinate those Men of Sacrifice were, they had no chance to detonate themselves anymore...

    At this moment, each of the enemies was besieged by at least two gray clouds. The entire space was enveloped by a stifling atmosphere of suppression!

    Just then, the golden soul of the mushroom slowly floated out to the nearest Men of Sacrifice. It paused, turned into a bloody mouth, and began chewing up the delicious prey in a nauseous way!

    The prey at the Peak of Supreme Master, who had not stimted any move, was crushed to death without even putting up any resistance...

    ¡°Please spare us! Please spare us!¡±

    ¡°We were forced to do this! Please spare us!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Please let me be your life-long ve!¡±

    Totally shocked by the unbelievable scene, all the people, except for the Men of Sacrifice, began begging for their lives!

    That a brute should befriend a monster, who had existed for how long, no one even knows... Oh, no, he was evidently the master of the monster! How could a pig subdue a tiger? If their leaders knew about that, would they still participate in this event...

    Seeing that the situation was now under control, Lyu Liang messaged the mushroom, ¡°Please enjoy your meal! I have to go now. When I finish my task, I wille back here!¡± After saying that, he rushed out directly to the real battlefield...

    ......

    At the same time, in the entire mining area, all the cultivators were shocked by another person!

    He was a handsome, proud young man, standing alone at the entrance of the in Girl Pavilion with a silver broadsword in his hand. Any person who tried to break out, no matter what cultivation he had, would be defeated by this young man within half an hour!

    About 30,000 meters away behind the young man was the branch of the in Girl Pavilion. As a violent st sounded, a huge crack appeared on a blue light screen. After several figures rushed in, the battle began with numerous roars.

    ¡°Oh? So fast! It seems that I have to work harder. If my masteres and finds that I am still here, it¡¯ll be too embarrassing!¡± This young man was Nie Qingyun, who smiled slightly at this moment, ¡°So this is the full strength of the in Girl Pavilion? And it ranks among the top 10 in the Nether Big World? Joking! If so, let me end your dreams about resorting to reinforcements!¡±

    ......

    At the same time, the entire in Girl Pavilion was in a panicky state.

    At this moment, several Tao Ancestors had gathered together. Except for Fairy Still Water, Ghost-faced Immortal, and several leaders, all of them had terrible expressions on their faces!

    ¡°36 people! They were our top forces!¡± Immortal Tu Long, the leader of Golden Dragon Hall, red at Fairy Still Water, ¡°You must give me an exnation! If we knew that things would go like this, we would not have taken part in this battle!¡±

    ¡°Humph! I warned you not to underestimate Nie Qingyun! You are too arrogant! And now you want to me Still Water! Ridiculous!¡± Ghost-faced Immortal sneered, standing on Fairy Still Water¡¯s side.

    ¡°Stop it! Why are we creating strife at this critical moment?¡± King Lanling, the leader of Lanling Pavilion, said as he looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s the double-headed dhuta? Wasn¡¯t he here thest two times? Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°Leader! The young man rushed in and ripped our Great Defense Formation open! Dozens of people of the first defense have, have all been killed!¡± A disciple of in Girl Pavilion stumbled in, with a horrified look on her face.

    Silence! Extreme silence!

    All these arrogant powerful figures were totally shocked! At that moment, they began doubting whether it was merely a naive behavior to believe that the Nether Big World was the strongest middle-level world!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Golden Dragon Hall is calling it quits! I don¡¯t care about the Spiritual Body and those secret realms now! All I want to do is to stay away from those monsters!¡± Gritting his teeth, Immortal Tu Long crushed a talisman, which he just summoned, and slowly disappeared.

    After that, anyone, who was able to escape, chose to quit the battle. Nie Qingyun¡¯s unconventional strength had be an indelible nightmare for all of them...

    After merely half an hour since Immortal Tu Long quit, only two people were left in the in Girl Pavilion. However, neither Ghost-faced Immortal nor Fairy Still Water showed any hint of fear.

    ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re not only helping me to avoid Milord Kong¡¯s punishment, but also preserving the main forces of in Girl Pavilion!¡± Fairy Still Water cupped her hands at Ghost-faced Immortal.

    ¡°Not at all. Now, it¡¯s time to show our loyalty! Still Water, do you trust me?¡± Ghost-faced Immortal waved his hand and sighed slightly.

    ¡°in Girl Pavilion will co-exist and co-perish with the Ghost King Sect!¡± With eyes that lit up, Fairy Still Water said this with determination, which also inspired Ghost-faced Immortal.

    ¡°Pass my order! Don¡¯t block that young man!¡± As Fairy Still Water¡¯s order resounded through in Girl Pavilion, all the disciples, who had lost the courage to defend, sighed with relief, and some of them even escaped directly, before they encountered Nie Qingyun.

    Nie Qingyun was stunned, but without hesitation, he directly flew into the main hall. Waving his Dragon-Teeth Dagger, Nie Qingyun was determined to fight to the end.

    But to his surprise, Ghost-faced Immortal and Fairy Still Water knelt in front of him, at the same time. Ghost-faced Immortal said, ¡°Ghost Face and Still Water, wee Milord Shenhuang¡¯s return!¡±

 Chapter 296 A Desperate Battle

    <h4>Chapter 296 A Desperate Battle</h4>

    ¡°Ah? I, I¡¯m not buying it! Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡± Nie Qingyun¡¯s face convulsed. He had not expected that the war would be such a weird situation, which made him totally confused.

    ¡°It is said that Milord Shenhuang is the master of the Nether Big World. He went traveling around, years ago, and has note back! He¡¯s precisely the user of this broadsword! Judging by your strength, you must be Milord Shenhuang!¡± Ghost-faced Immortal said this earnestly, which stunned Nie Qingyun greatly.

    Then, Fairy Still Water added hurriedly, ¡°We didn¡¯t know about that and opposed your friend by mistake. We¡¯re so sorry! Now, we¡¯ve decided to turn over a new leaf! I have a way to arrest all the Men of Sacrifice!¡±

    Hearing that, Nie Qingyun cheered up, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but do you mean it? You really can help us annihte those Men of Sacrifice?¡±

    No one wanted to fight with the two Tao Ancestors, neither did Nie Qingyun! Although he did not know what had happened, he was d to avoid the battle, so that he could help Lyu Liang out.

    Ghost-faced Immortal and Fairy Still Water looked at each other in surprise, knowing that they had managed to convince Nie Qingyun.

    Fairy Still Water went on, ¡°They are in the branch of the in Girl Pavilion! As long as I trigger the destructive device, I can totally seal that ce! Even if they have Teleportation Talismans, they will not be able to escape within one hour!¡±

    ¡°All right! Since you are not our enemies, I trust you, and I hope that you can keep your words! See you!¡± Nie Qingyun cupped his hands, and then rushed out immediately.

    ¡°Ghost Face, are we really right about this?¡± Fairy Still Water heaved a sigh, and then rose with a mixed expression.

    Ghost-faced Immortal also stood up, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Perhaps I was making a bet, but the moment I met him, I knew that my choice is right! Still Water, trust me! The Nether Big World might be totally transformed soon! And these people will be the key in this process! Meanwhile, the history of the Dark Reign might thuse to an end...¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± ¡°Just now, I swallowed my pride and knelt in front of him so willingly... it¡¯s so strange... You¡¯re right. It¡¯s time to make a decision!¡± With eyes that became more determined, Fairy Still Water turned around and walked out of a light gate, which appeared secretly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Fulfill our promise! Now that we¡¯ve made the decision, there is no way back...¡±

    ......

    At the same time, Lyu Liang was flying toward Anye Tianhu¡¯s hiding ce at full speed. When he got out of the Mine, he heard a resounding st, which meant that Feng Mazi and his otherpanions had broken in there!

    With several instantaneous shes and shifts, Lyu Liang got there within half an hour, where he sensed thick auras of battle.

    When he entered the broken blue light screen, he saw a massive, ck pce in front of him. At the periphery, Feng Mazi and two other people of Tianshu Pavilion were fighting with six ck-robed Men of Sacrifice. However, they evidently outstripped their opponents!

    ¡°Yo ho, you are fast! These b*stards are so crafty! If they want to kill you, why don¡¯t they exert their full efforts, but keep using such bothersome forces?¡± Feng Mazi clicked his tongue as he shouted at Lyu Liang, ¡°I know that you want to annihte those people, just go and do it! Your friends are all very awesome!¡±

    After thanking Feng Mazi, Lyu Liang flew toward the main hall immediately. A ck-robed man wanted to prevent Lyu Liang, but he was sent flying through the air by a golden hammer. Meanwhile, Feng Mazi roared in anger, ¡°Sh*t! You dared to be distracted when fighting with me?¡±

    After Lyu Liang entered the main hall, the noise was lesser. When he stimted Tian¡¯s full talent, he noticed Anye Tianhu, who was fighting while trying to retreat, and the masked female, for whom Lyu Liang had been searching long and hard for.

    At that moment, Lyu Liang felt outraged, and exuded an uncontroble murderous intent all over!

    The anger of being murdered over and over again, the deaths of the young Blood Dragon and Wen Ying, the disappearance of Yang Ying, Xu Mubai, and Fatty, the self-detonation of Liu Xiaoxue... Finally, as these tragic scenes swept across his Divine Soul, Lyu Liang neglected Anye Tianhu subconsciously, and directly targeted the masked female!

    At this moment, Lyu Liang did not focus on killing them by himself. Instead, as long as they could die earlier, he would give this chance to anyone! That was because his hatred would not have been enough to express his emotion at his deadly foes!

    All the people had realized Lyu Liang¡¯s emergence, because he did not hide his murderous intent at all.

    Apart from Anye Tianhu and the masked female, the doubled-headed dhuta was also there, fighting against Zheng Xuan and Wu Yingzhao with four ck-robed Men of Sacrifice.

    On another side, Qiao Youliang was fighting against Anye Tianhu and the masked female, and yet, he still made it a close match.

    When sensing Lyu Liang¡¯s aura, the opponents showed an evident intent of retreating!

    ¡°Leave first! Still Water must have betrayed us! The Void here has been locked up. Even if we can get out of the pce, we still can¡¯t escape. It¡¯s time tounch the transmission formation! Defend me!¡± The masked female gritted her silver teeth and shed backward. Meanwhile, Anye Tianhu nodded his head, stimted his full cultivation, and directly challenged Qiao Youliang.

    A brilliant transmission formation suddenly appeared at her feet, but immediately, a golden beam shot over and crushed a red, round stone!

    ¡°Dhuta! You...¡± The masked female was shocked. Then, her hand shone with a bright sh, and several silver daggers shot toward her immediately.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve finished my task! Feng Mazi, don¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve promised me!¡± As the doubled-headed dhuta¡¯s figure disappeared,ughter resounded through the entire hall.

    ¡°Is this... really the final war?¡± The masked female said in an extremely calm tone. With a blue sword in her hand, she burst out with a formidable aura at the Peak of Supreme Master!

    Anye Tianhu was still veryposed, seemingly not influenced by the destruction of the transmission formation. But actually, a hint of struggle shed across his face in a moment...

    Just then, Lyu Liang rushed at the masked female!

    At this moment, he had changed back to his original appearance. With a crack, he stimted the Divine Mark and summoned out the Kunwu Sword with the cultivation at the Tao Ancestor level. Meanwhile, he called out the Spirit Swallowing Bugs and attacked with the Star-picking Palm, trying to kill her in a desperate way!

    There might be someone who had the same cultivation and could rival Lyu Liang, but he would not be the one in this world...

    The masked female stimted an aquamarine Field Domain to defend herself, but still, she was hurled through the air by the huge Star-picking Palm!

    Just then, a silver sh, which had a strong Power of Law, hit her precisely!

    The masked female gasped, and turned in another direction in an instant. But even so, with a crack, the mask on her face eventually broke into two pieces under the impact of the move!

    ¡°Yo ho! You are such a beauty! However, now that you want to kill my master, I must annihte you here!¡± Nie Qingyun said in a carefree tone as he emerged, and yet his aura had surged to almost the Late-stage of Supreme Master!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Nie Qingyun roared in fury. The Dragon-Teeth Dagger began shining with a silver glow, following which, six silver shes shot out and besieged the female.

    But just as the silver shes were about to approach her, a figure swiftly appeared in front of the female, amid exmations!

    ¡°Bang!¡± After a loud sound, followed by a mass of smoke, the female had an unbelieving look on her face, because she was held by a man, who had just saved her from the silver shes!

    And this man was precisely Lyu Liang!

    ¡°Ma-master?¡± Nie Qingyun stared at Lyu Liang in disbelief. Meanwhile, Feng Mazi and the other people, who had just hurried over, were also greatly stunned.

    Only Lyu Liang had a mixed expression on his face, as he said softly in pain, ¡°Xiaozi... I finally... met you... hm!¡±

    What Lyu Liang feared most finally happened. He did not want to believe it, but had to: The masked female... was precisely Mu Xiaozi!

    When Lyu Liang saw her appearance, he rushed over without any hesitation! Anyhow, he could not allow Mu Xiaozi to be killed in front of him.

    When all the people were stunned, only Anye Tianhu felt renewed hope. After whispering a few words, he had a cruel smile on his face...

    At the same time, screams sounded again, because Lyu Liang was prated by not only a blue sword on his back, but also a red spear on his shoulder!

    One of the attackers was Mu Xiaozi, who had a desperate look, in front of him, and the other was Anye Linglong, who had a pained look too, behind him...

    ......

    When all the people were shocked by this scene, Qiao Youliang, who was crouching in a corner, suddenly had a pained look on his face...

    ¡°Are you kidding? You want me to do it now?¡±

    ¡°Now that Lyu Liang is trapped, this is the best chance! Do it!¡±

    ¡°Can I do it after this deal, at least after I get the money?¡±

    ¡°Now!¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t I...¡±

    ¡°Now!¡±

    ¡°I... Sh*t! B*stard, I did all these for nothing again!¡±

    At this moment, Qiao Youliang gradually took on a serious look, staring at a stupefied Nie Qingyun, who was about 30 meters away from him. At the same time, a small Talisman appeared in his fingers, shining with gray light...

 Chapter 297 Hair White As Snow With Moderate Breeze Blows

    <h4>Chapter 297 Hair White As Snow With Moderate Breeze Blows</h4>

    ¡°Junior Brother!¡± ¡°F**k!¡± Feng Mazi reacted first. He had no idea what happened and shot two silver lights at Mu Xiaozi and Linglong.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°She is being controlled!¡± Lyu Liang shouted when he saw Feng Mazi rushing towards Mu Xiaozi aggressively.

    When Lyu Liang hugged Mu Xiaozi, he found a drop of blue blood in her Divine Soul. He had never seen anything like that blood drop before!

    Although the drop of blood had a sky blue color, it was surrounded by a purple light.

    For those who were controlled by the drop of blue blood like Liu Xiaoxue, he could destroy the blood with a Divine Soul powered-attack. But this time, his attacks were being blocked by the purple light.

    ¡°Kid, this is the Death Prohibition of Divine Soul!¡± ¡°The person who put the drop of blue blood in her has aplete Blue-soul Blood body. He must be a powerful figure with at least the God Ancestor level!¡± White yelled and shouted, ¡°Nine, your turn!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Linglong rushed up from the back again. She clutched the head of the Golden-Red spear and pulled it out!

    Lyu Liang felt dizzy, his throat itched and blood spurted out from his mouth. When he turned, he saw Linglong, who seemed to be in pain. She cupped her head with one hand, and the other hand holding the spear, shook violently.

    ¡°I knew that sooner orter, you will find the secret of the Blue-soul Blood!¡± ¡°But I bet you did not expect it to be a feigned move!¡± ¡°I already nted a Double-Soul Mark in the depths of Linglong¡¯s Devil Soul!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me?¡± ¡°If I am dead, so is Linglong. Can you do it?¡± Anye Tianhu gasped with a cruel smile.

    Back at the passage of Nether Big World, Lyu Liang had obtained the golden-red divine spear from an elderly of Infernal Purgatory. As he was afraid of Linglong being controlled, he removed the Blue-soul Blood the moment he saw Anye Tianhu. However, Anye Tianhu had predicted his moves. His mind wasplicated and he was indeed a strong enemy!

    Lyu Liang yearned to kill him, but not at the sacrifice of Linglong¡¯s life!

    At this time, all the ck-robed Men of Sacrifice had been killed, and Feng Mazi had trapped Mu Xiaozi in a corner. On the other side, everyone was at a loss at what to do. They all knew what Linglong meant to Lyu Liang.

    Just as everyone was in a dilemma, Linglong suddenly screamed. With a thud, two screeches sounded at the same time!

    One scream was from Linglong, and the other was from Anye Tianhu. However, he seemed to be relieved with the scream...

    ¡°Linglong!¡± Ignoring his injuries, Lyu Liang rushed to Linglong and embraced her, and he looked at her carefully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt my Man. In my heart, you will always be Man, instead of Lyu Liang...¡± Linglong tried to finish her sentence, but she fainted.

    ¡°Her Divine Soul has shattered, although notpletely, it would be hard to recover...¡±White shook his head and sighed, ¡°Check out Anye Tianhu, his injuries should be worse!¡±

    Anye Tianhu was lying motionless, on the ground, his eyes sparkled, and tears rolled down his face, and he whispered, ¡°I lost still.¡± ¡°Father, big brother, every nsman of Anye n, I have tried my best...¡±

    Lyu Liang stumbled over, the golden-red divine spear and the blue sword were not ordinary weapons. Even if he had Tianxuan Holy Rattan, which had an excellent healing ability, his Divine Soul felt a wrenching pain.

    He did not feel much hatred towards Anye Tianhu. Instead, he understood his feelings.

    This man did everything he could to avenge his family. Even though it fell through, he was full of guilt...

    ¡°You and Linglong were different from the other nsmen I have seen and known...¡± Lyu Liang squatted with difficulty. Anye Tianhu had lost all his cultivation, and was merely a mortal now.

    ¡°I told father and big brother before, they must treat Huangfu Gang¡¯s mother well, but they ignored my words. I had also discussed with them on how to deal with you, it was either wepromise with you or kill you. However, they were too arrogant...¡± Anye Tianhu smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he realized something and pulled Lyu Liang¡¯s arm, ¡°Although Linglong is my big brother¡¯s kid, her love for you is pure!¡± ¡°I was the one who controlled her to betray and stab you. It was all my fault!¡± ¡°Do not me her!¡±

    ¡°She will be my Taoistpanion if she will...¡± Lyu Liang nodded solemnly and then whispered, ¡°if you were the leader of Dark Night Family, we could have been friends...¡±

    Upon hearing that, Anye Tianhu trembled and spat out blood, then heughed loudly and said, ¡°Fifty years of life, dreamy and illusional!¡± ¡°I have no regrets!¡± After that, before Lyu Liang could react, his right hand hit his head and he died...

    ¡°Senior Qiao, what are...¡± Nie Qingyun¡¯s exmation suddenly sounded, but it stopped abruptly!

    On Mu Xiaozi¡¯s side, Little Ming¡¯s anxious voice sounded too, ¡°No!¡± ¡°This woman and the person who gave her the prohibition were from the same Spirit-Communicating family of the Divine n. The prohibition had an ancestor power, and I could not tear down the core part!¡± ¡°Besides, everyone, I am sorry!¡±

    Lyu Liang finally realized what had happened. He turned and saw no traces of Nie Qingyun. Qiao Youliang solemnly stood there, and a grey Talisman was dissipating...

    ¡°Senior Qiao...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s pupils shrank, and he understood everything in a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to do this either. But I am an aplice of Xuanli Evil Moon...¡± Qiao Youliang¡¯s face was wretched, and he gestured apologetically. Then he shouted, ¡°Little Ming, let¡¯s go!¡±

    While he was shouting, a mass of ck cloud wrapped around them. Within a breath, they dissipated.

    Lyu Liang was shocked at first, but then remorse engulfed him.

    Yes! When Xuanli Evil Moon attacked Nie Qingyun, it was then that Qiao Youliang appeared at the scene! At that time, his position was already clear, the Guardian of Water!

    Now, Nie Qingyun must have been transmitted to a ce full of dangers. However, they were nowhere to be found...

    ¡°Junior Brother, what to do now!¡± ¡°She seems odd. You have to save all yourpassion now!¡± Feng Mazi¡¯s shouting aroused Lyu Liang. He had yet to settle his affairs!

    Lyu Liang shook his head, and his face was filled with determination. He kept Linglong in his cave residence, and then approached Mu Xiaozi.

    Mu Xiaozi¡¯s expression switched between confusion and determination, because of Little Ming¡¯s work.

    ¡°Look at me!¡± ¡°I am Dumb!¡± ¡°The Dumb that you kept in Zi Tong Sect!¡± ¡°But at the same time, I am also Xuanli Liang, who helped you with the hellfire 6,000 years ago!¡± Lyu Liang spoke excitedly, while holding Mu Xiaozi¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Xuanli Liang...¡± when the name was mentioned, Mu Xiaozi, who was confused, seemed to wake up. Then, she suddenly held her head in pain, and her body trembled violently.

    ¡°Can you remember?¡± ¡°I carried you through the hellfire path!¡± ¡°And you nourished my Divine Soul with the divine blood!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten our 5,000 years promise?¡± Lyu Liang said hastily. He had to try, no matter what.

    Mu Xiaozi clutched her head in pain, as her words became clearer, ¡°You are Lyu Liang and Dumb, but still, you are my Xuanli Liang!¡± ¡°Ah, ah! ¡±

    With her wail, a blue-violet gas emerged from her head!

    ¡°She is burning her Divine Soul!¡± White was sharp, and understood her immediately!

    When Lyu Liang tried to stop her, Mu Xiaozi stretched out her hand to stop him and begged, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. Only then can I get rid of his control over me, I made an irreversible mistake. I am sorry, really sorry...¡±

    With the burning of her blue-violet soul spirit, Mu Xiaozi¡¯s blue and long hair started turning white!

    ¡°She should have remembered everything she has done so far, and she doesn¡¯t seem to have the will to survive. When the soul spirit burns out, she will die...¡±White sighed, ¡°Try to stop her, but don¡¯t force her. If she were interrupted while burning her divine blood, she might as well be dead!¡±

    ¡°Little Zi!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± ¡°We know that you have been controlled!¡± ¡°We can think of ways to atone for your mistakes!¡± ¡°I forgive you, I, I don¡¯t want to lose you!¡± Lyu Liang gnashed his teeth, although his mind was a mess, his intuition told him that he could not let her die!

    ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± ¡°I am delighted to see you now that I am conscious. I left Zi Tong Sect to search for you!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I met a man who has the same Blue-soul Blood physique like me. After that, he controlled andmanded me...¡± Mu Xiaozi smiled bitterly and then reminisced, ¡°Now I would rather die than obeying him! Especially when he asked me to hurt you...¡±

    While Mu Xiaozi spoke, tears were streaming down her face. Gradually, she had a look of reluctance and decisiveness, and her hair was almost white, ¡°You once said that my hair color is the most beautiful color in the world, so I have to change it back...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the most beautiful...so I don¡¯t want you to die!¡± ¡°Please!¡± ¡°You owed Xuanli Liang, and I owed you. You can¡¯t just leave everything like that!¡± Lyu Liang could not stand it anymore. Instead of letting her Divine Soul burn out, he had to try his luck!

    Then, he stepped forward and tapped on Mu Xiaozi¡¯s head. With a muffled sound, she fell into his arms.

    ¡°Little Zi!¡± ¡°Wake up!¡± Lyu Liang felt awkward. This difficult reunion was turning into a death farewell!

    Be it Lyu Liang¡¯s call or Mu Xiaozi¡¯s deep obsession with Xuanli Liang, she suddenly opened her eyes slowly. Although her aura was extremely weak, she tried to grin and say, ¡°I lived only for you, yet I have done so many things that could not be forgiven. Although I was controlled, I could not forgive myself. The one who controlled me was a man with blue and purple hair. I could only remember this. You have to be careful of him...¡±

    Lyu Liang could not utter a word, and could only nod his head. He took out thest piece of Tianxuan Holy Rattan and tried to stuff it into her mouth.

    Mu Xiaozi stopped him and secretly transmitted a voice message to him, ¡°Sorry, I want to be with you forever, but not now. I don¡¯t want to make you embarrassed...¡±

    When she finished, Mu Xiaozi closed her eyes again. Her aura and cultivation dissipated at the same time. With a weak breath, she turned into a mortal.

    ¡°Her choice is perhaps the most appropriate result at the moment. Even if you are willing to forgive her, how do you tell your friends, before finding the culprit?¡± ¡°After all, all the evidence has disappeared. She can¡¯t be forgiven, with just words!¡± White¡¯s words were gentle yet weighty. ¡°Fortunately, she is not dead and was only in a self-induced state of suspended death. When the time is right, and you have found the culprit and proved her innocence, she will then wake up.¡±

    Her silver hair drifted in the wind, like snow. No matter how many people are there, you are my only love...

    The memories he had with Mu Xiaozi and Zi Tong Fairy yed in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. He sighed and kept Mu Xiaozi in his cave residence. Although he sustained severe physical injuries, the wound on his heart felt more painful...

    At this time, he knew that he could not rest. Nie Qingyun was still in danger...

    Before he could move on, he was swamped with a sudden wave of dizziness. The next thing he knew, he lost consciousness.

    Before he closed his eyes, he vaguely saw someone who should not be here...

 Chapter 298 Qingyun In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 298 Qingyun In Danger</h4>

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Mazi¡¯s eyes narrowed. A moment ago, a white-robed man appeared beside Lyu Liang quietly. He waved his hand, and Lyu Liang closed his eyes...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am the founding father of Sword Character, master of Lyu Liang in Chaotic World. ¡°I made him pass out, because I don¡¯t want him to be involved in this matter.¡± This person turned out to be the founding father of Sword Character Immortal Pce at Wufang Territory in Chaotic World!

    However, if Lyu Liang had been awake, he would realize that this person waspletely different from the one he knew. Whether it was his cultivation or aura, even the emotions in his eyes were different.

    Feng Mazi rolled his eyes and wondered at his sudden appearance. He could feel that the white-robed man was stronger than him, and he seemed a bit bizarre!

    But before he could think of a solution, the other party raised his hand again, and Lyu Liang flew straight to Feng Mazi¡¯s side. ¡°Please bring him back to Tianshu Pavilion. After he wakes up, you can tell him what happened, ai!¡±

    The founding father of Sword Character sighed and gradually disappeared. At the same time, a voice drifted over, ¡°Help me tell him, Xu Mubai and Yang Ying are currently safe in the Sword Character Immortal Pce. Fatty is nowhere to be seen but is definitely alive...¡±

    Although the battle was over and Lyu Liang had won, the series of strange events that happened, made everyone depressed...

    ...

    At the same time, in a secret realm near Goddess Nyu Wa space, the golden pce of Hell Organization emerged. On the top floor of the attic, Tianluo Xing was sitting on a shiny, starry chessboard, his eyes closed, and beads of perspiration dripped from his face.

    Below, the bald man and Feng Nishang were anxiously waiting for something.

    ¡°Done!¡± ¡°I found it!¡± With Tianluo Xing¡¯s scream, the bald man disappeared.

    ¡°Xiao Xing, thank you!¡± ¡°I did not expect you to unfold the 48 star-carvings of the sixty-four-digit star array!¡± Feng Nishang was so happy that she unknowingly held Tianluo Xing¡¯s arm.

    Tianluo Xing blushed and stuttered, ¡°Shen, Shenhuang milord, this, this is what I had to do...¡±

    Feng Nishangughed charmingly and said, ¡°Aiya, you don¡¯t have to be so uptight and humble.¡± ¡°I have to go now. You should recover first. If everything goes well ording to the n, I will reward you with whatever you want, as long as I can get it!¡± When she finished, she disappeared.

    Tianluo Xing had a silly expression on his face, as he muttered to himself, ¡°If I want you, will you...¡±

    ...

    ¡°This won¡¯t work; his strength has surpassed the Power of Law here!¡± ¡°Boss, I am going to use the power of Purifying Green Lotus!¡± ¡°If this continues, Hell Organization maye and interfere!¡± Ao Fengxue, who had not been seen for a long time, spoke coldly. Beside him was Chiling Ancestor, who once had a rtionship with Lyu Liang.

    ¡°The other party¡¯s Tianji Astrbe may have already found this ce, is that what you are wishing for?¡± ¡°However, if you can¡¯t get rid of him before the other party¡¯s reinforcementse, you may not be able to leave this ce!¡± Chiling Ancestor looked at the chaotic foggy space in front of them, shook his head and sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, those who are capable of killing him are limited by the Law of Heaven. We have to rely on ourselves!¡±

    Ao Fengxue nodded in determination. He crushed the spell that he formed in his hand and said, ¡°No matter what the final result is, I have to kill this person in the Heaven-burning array!¡±

    Inside the fog, Nie Qingyun was surrounded by about fifty cultivators at the Peak of Supreme Master level.

    Although these people had on different clothing, there was a green lotus embroidered on their shirts.

    It was a green lotus with a golden light, and there was a blue vortex that spun continuously inside.

    Even though a lot of people surrounded Nie Qingyun, he did not give up! Although his cultivation was lower than those at the Peak of Supreme Master, every time he shed at someone, a bizarre knife sea was formed.

    It was a hegemonic force that could break the space. Cultivators caught in the knife sea would die instantly inside, let alone try to attack him.

    ¡°Why are you intent on killing me!¡± ¡°One time after another!¡± ¡°Even if you want to kill me, let me know why!¡± ¡°Are you blind or deaf?¡± ¡°Answer me. Answer me!¡± The veins on Nie Qingyun¡¯s forehead bulged. He was furious.

    He had no clue at all. He had followed Master to Nether Big World to save people. Why was he being chased by so many unreasonable Men of Sacrifice and cultivators?

    Everyone who besieged him had a unique look that belonged to a Man of Sacrifice. Even if they were dying, they would try to get close to Nie Qingyun and self-detonate themselves!

    In the next 15 minutes, Nie Qingyun¡¯s knife methods became more and more powerful. Cultivators began to die one by one. Level suppressing seemed like a joke here...

    ¡°Start the Purifying Green Lotus!¡± ¡°Glory to Divine Imperial Court!¡± ¡°Long live Divine Imperial Court!¡± Ao Fengxue¡¯s clear voice rang out throughout the space. With his roar, the remaining forty people gathered in one ce, and odd soul spirits started to rise from each of their heads!

    Nie Qingyun was stunned for a moment. When he saw a green lotus emerging in the center of the crowd, he howled and initiated the attack for the first time!

    He had a hunch that the lotus was a powerful treasure that could kill him!

    At this time, a mass of fireballs filled with golden lights mmed toward him. Nie Qingyun had to change his direction. He twisted his body and looked to his right.

    There, Chiling Ancestor dressed in a red robe, emerged. He was followed by a white-robed girl who had an enchanting, but determined look!

    ¡°Why did you follow me here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in Burning Ridge!¡± ¡°Go out!¡± Chiling Ancestor did not expect to be followed. He continued pulling out a big fireball, his face showing his painful struggle.

    ¡°I obeyed you for the first half of my life. This time, let me ignore your instructions for once!¡± The girl whispered and raised her hands. A quaint silver bell appeared on top of her head. It then began to buzz, and caused a lot of pain to Nie Qingyun¡¯s Divine Soul.

    At the same time, the aura in the entire space suddenly changed! It transformed from a middle-level world to a high-level world!

    Three figures emerged immediately, two of which were golden shadows that were 44 feet tall. They had two swords in their hands, and exuded an aura that was between the level of Tao Ancestor and the God Ancestor.

    In the middle of the two shadows, was Heaven-burning Ancestor, who exuded an aura of God Ancestor. He sighed and raised his hand. A blue vortex immediately appeared in the green lotus among the crowd, and the water spilled over.

    While this happened, he appeared and left only a virtual shadow in his ce...

    Nie Qingyun strained his eyes. He seemed to feel the approach of death, and he stopped attacking. He shed several knife seas around him, for his defense.

    With the advent of the huge waves, Nie Qingyun wailed, and then the golden soul spirit ignited above his head. The real battle had started!

    At this time, Ancestor Chiling and the white-robed girl looked at each other. They were determined, and followed the two golden shadows with the swords. Once again, it started attacking Nie Qingyun, who could only defend for now...

    ...

    Among the mining area, in a low-level world, there was an insignificant Minging Vein cave.

    But now, about 300 meters away from the cave, corpses were scattered all over the ce, wearing ck robes embroidered with three-headed dragons. They were the elites of Dark Reign.

    Amidst the corpses, a skinny old man with a wrinkled face, squatted and gasped. His aura was not very stable and he seemed to be suffering from a severe injury.

    In such a tragic scene, a few streams of light appeared and eight figures appeared in an instant. The leaders of the group were the merciless Zhang Ran and the ugly woman! Behind them were six emotionless gray-robed men.

    ¡°Mie Shi!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s milord?¡± ¡°What have you done?¡± When Zhang Ran arrived and saw the situation, she immediately knew something terrible had urred!

    ¡°There, there were a lot of opponents. They were from Divine Imperial Court. They have people at the seventh ancestor level, and also, they had a Divided Soul of Tai Chu...¡± The skinny old man was one of the Saint Gods of Hell Organization, World Devastating Deity. At this moment, he no longer looked powerful. Instead, he seemed to be dying.

    ¡°Where is milord?¡± Saint God Mingxue frowned, as he asked the most critical question.

    ¡°There, cough!¡± World Devastating Deity pointed at a Minging Vein cave behind him.

    ¡°You wait for the helpers. We will go in first!¡± Zhang Ran jumped up and went straight into the Minging Vein.

    But then, a stream of light appeared, and along with it came with a roar, ¡°No!¡±

    The man with a beard appeared. He said nothing, and directly attacked World Devastating Deity!

    World Devastating Deity red at him. The golden light on him shed, and instantly, he was a hundred feet away.

    ¡°Zangetsu!¡± ¡°Wait, Mie Shi is just, eh?¡± Saint God Mingxue¡¯s anxious expression changed in an instant. She stared at World Devastating Deity and questioned, ¡°How did you escape from Zangetsu¡¯s ¡®Moon-Breaking Move¡¯ while you were injured?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Zangetsu. You aren¡¯t the one who saw through this, are you?¡± ¡°Where is the legendary third Divine Envoy?¡± ¡°Did he not follow or is he is too embarrassed to meet Chi Liu and me?¡± At this moment, World Devastating Deity was shing in the golden light. His aura had been restored to near God Ancestor, and his eyes were sharp. He did not seem to be injured at all!.

    ¡°You have betrayed us. Chi Liu, Mingxue, that Minging Vein must be a dead spot. Do not go there.¡± ¡°If you believe in me, head to the east. About twenty miles from here, there is a Minging Vein of low-level world. That should be the ce where milord is trapped.¡± Saint God Zangetsu¡¯s aura soared. While he attacked World Devastating Deity, he told the others where to go.

    ¡°Chi Liu!¡± ¡°Did you know!¡± ¡°Kong Liang, who has destroyed your Lush Mountain World, was the most mysterious Divine Envoy of Hell Organization!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that the organization you worked for is housing the person you wanted to kill the most!¡± World Devastating Deity sneered and revealed a secret. He then formed a huge three-eyed Buddha golden shadow.

    Zhang Ran who was rushing ahead, stopped and turned in shock. At this time, Saint God Zangetsu hurriedly shouted out, ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by him!¡± ¡°There is no such thing!¡± ¡°Go and save milord, Shenhuang!¡± ¡°Do not have any regrets due to your confusion!¡±

    ¡°Chi Liu, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let us help milord pass this trap first!¡± At this time, Saint God Mingxue rushed up and pulled Zhang Ran. She looked determined and secretly transmitted a voice message to him, ¡°I will be on your side, no matter what the truth is!¡±

    After a brief time of confusion, Zhang Ran became determined again. He nodded and disappeared. Saint God Mingxue sighed and immediately followed.

    There was a glimmer of remorse in the eyes of World Devastating Deity. The golden re on top of his head shed and changed into heaven¡¯s eye. His figure started to dissipate, as he prepared to escape.

    But at this time, the whole space rippled. His look changed and his dissipating figure recondensed. Three divine lights shone from the three-eyed Buddha and mmed directly at the void on the right of Saint God Zangetsu.

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, World Devastating Deity¡¯s right shoulder broke, and nearly half of his body was shattered. As his body wreckage drifted with the wind, it was apanied by several extremely fine ck granules.

    ¡°You have caused bigger trouble than saving milord Shenhuang, ai!¡± With a long sigh, Kong Liang¡¯s chunky figure emerged. His face had a helpless look as he shook his head, ¡°You were a disappointment to the organization, but I admire your tolerance!¡± ¡°I am curious. When did you discover my true identity?¡± ¡°Did you start from the moment when the Golden Light Temple was destroyed? Are you a spy of Divine Imperial Court?¡±

    When World Devastating Deity heard these words, heughed, and then the coldness in his eyes disappeared. Instead, benevolence appeared in his eyes, and he said gently, ¡°It seems that the rumor is true, you have the power of world-destroy ck lotus. Since I cannot win, I shall see how long I can trap you!¡± ¡°The rtives and friends of the Jinguang Temple, I am Xuan Bei. I am going to hell to apologize to you!¡±

    When World Devastating Deity was done, he had a relieved smile for the first time. Golden light shed from him.

    At the same time, the huge three-eyed Buddha gradually turned into arge golden curtain, which shrouded the ce within an area of a thousand feet, and also blocked the steps of Kong Liang and others, preventing them from helping...

 Chapter 299 The Beginning of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 299 The Beginning of Chaos</h4>

    In the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion, Lyu Liang woke up, and found himself on a wooden bed. His first words were ¡°Master Sword Character!¡±

    ¡°Are you awake? Ai...¡± Feng Mazi responded to him, with a sigh.

    ¡°Senior brother, what happened?¡± ¡°Where is Qing Yun?¡± ¡°I am...¡± Lyu Liang turned over and stood up. Apart from some damages to his Divine Soul, all his other injuries had healed. However, his heart was drowning in pain. Nie Qingyun¡¯s life was what he cared most about, now.

    ¡°Listen to me...¡± Feng Mazi waved his hand and interrupted Lyu Liang. He told him what the founding father of Sword Character had told him. ¡°As for that kid from Yue Feng Nest Meeting, Nie Qingyun, are you sure you want to interfere with his affairs?¡±

    ¡°I must go!¡± ¡°Senior brother, please tell me what you know!¡± Lyu Liang was determined. Although his thoughts were in a mess, he had to help Nie Qingyun, even if it was against the advice of the founding father of Sword Character!

    ¡°Why was the founding father of Sword Character here?¡± ¡°What secrets did Nie Qingyun have?¡± ¡°Qiao Youliang and Xuanli Evil Moon, and those Men of Sacrifice who died, why were they chasing after him...¡±

    The problems stayed in Lyu Liang¡¯s mind. The most disturbing thing was that White could not answer any of these questions. He told Lyu Liang in the most solemn way ever. ¡°Kid, these issues are all rted to an Ancient Oath. You won¡¯t have an answer until it is broken.¡± ¡°What I can tell you is that I hope that you can let go of this, and just watch what happens next.¡± ¡°Of course, I know it¡¯s useless for me to say all these. Maybe you are not far from discovering the truth, but I don¡¯t know if you can afford the price that you will pay...¡±

    ¡°I have opened my heaven¡¯s eye and found a strange Minging Vein a hundred thousand miles away. There is a foggy space that even I can¡¯t see through. Maybe that is the ce you are looking for...¡± Feng Mazi said, with a dignified look. ¡°If you want to go, I don¡¯t know if you will survive...¡±

    For this, Lyu Liang made a deep bow and said, ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s nothing I can do to repay your kindness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Qingyun and I are not merely master and disciple. I have to go and find him!¡± After that, he left the absolute territory, without any reluctance...

    ...

    Inside the foggy space, Nie Qingyun was at an absolute disadvantage.

    The power of a Purifying Green Lotus was keeping him busy. Moreover, there was the attack from the two golden shadows, Ancestor Chiling, and his servant...

    It had been 30 minutes since Nie Qingyun started burning his Divine Soul. Gradually, he felt desperate, and even unwilling.

    On the opposite side of the Divine Imperial Court, people began to fall, one after another, and they all turned into gusts of blue smoke and disappeared. Obviously, the trigger of the secret realm and green lotus, relied on unusual methods.

    ¡°Boom!¡± With a burst, Ancestor Chiling took the lead in breaking the endless sword sea defense. A big purple fireball hit Nie Qingyun directly, causing him to spit out blood, and he flew out.

    What followed was a more violent and frenzied attack!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Nie Qingyun was now bleeding profusely, but the unwilling look in his eyes turned frantic. His aura soared again, almost reaching the Tao Ancestor level!

    ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the outside; continue to attack!¡± Ancestor Chiling¡¯s eyes shrank, and his figure came to a stop, then he disappeared.

    The white-robed girl was stunned too, then she gritted her teeth and followed him.

    ...

    Outside the foggy space, several figures appeared, and they immediatelyunched violent attacks at the outeryer of the space.

    At the same time, a few figures headed by Ancestor Chiling appeared, and counterattacked immediately.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Zhang Ran roared, and a ck light shone in his hand. He aimed it toward Ancestor Chiling, who was the leader.

    Ancestor Chiling snorted and threw two purple fireballs at him. Then the white-robed girl appeared and rang her bell.

    ¡°Soul Break Bell!¡± ¡°Purple Spirit fire!¡± ¡°You are God Shen Yan of Divine Imperial Court¡¯s seven Gods!¡± ¡°Damn...¡± Zhang Ran instantly recognized his identity, and his expression became solemn.

    ¡°Since you recognize me, then there is nothing to say, leave your life here!¡± Ancestor Chiling¡¯s eyes turned cold and he whispered, ¡°The moment of youth reincarnated, life continues with reality and illusion!¡±

    As his voice fell, the entire space scene changed. The next moment, both parties disappeared...

    Several figures emerged then. It was the team of Hell Organization, led by Saint God Zangetsu. A nun who was emitting purple lights was among them too!

    ¡°Wu Yan! We are relying on you. Never mind, it seems our opponent has arrived...¡± Zangetsu frowned, and then two figures emerged. One of them was Qiao Youliang, and the other was Ye Tianlong in his purple armor.

    ¡°Amitabha, even the ¡®Immortal Wind¡¯ has arrived. I believe you are not the only Immortal General that came...¡± The nun spoke first, then her calmness changed. She turned aggressive and cold, ¡°Is the golden buddha here too?¡±

    ¡°Why does it matter?¡± ¡°There is no end to the struggle, so get out.¡± ¡°He asked me to tell you this, but I did not expect it to be so soon.¡± Ye Tianlong shook his head and shook his spear, ¡°I don¡¯t believe these words can stop a fight!¡±

    When the nun heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Tears streamed down from her eyes and suddenly, she bellowed, ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Turning back?¡± ¡°There is no way!¡± ¡°In this case, one of us has to die!¡±

    ...

    Inside the Heaven-burning array, an hour and a half had passed. The soul-spirit on Nie Qingyun¡¯s head started to dissipate, and his eyes became dull. Suddenly, he muttered to himself, ¡°Who am I? Why, why does...¡±

    Although Divine Imperial Court seemed to be winning, Ancestor Heaven-burning¡¯s Soul Shadow suddenly shouted, ¡°Quick!¡± ¡°Stop umting!¡± ¡°Kill him now!¡± ¡°Otherwise, it will be toote!¡±

    Ao Fengxue was stunned at first, but then he turned solemn. He jumped onto the whirlpool above the green lotus and shouted, ¡°Take my Life-Soul as a guide to sacrifice for the green lotus!¡±

    With his move, the golden soul spirit started to burn on his head. In such a scene of life and death, he looked relieved and muttered to himself, ¡°Yun¡¯er, I aming, I hope I have not made you wait for too long...¡±

    With thisst resort used by Divine Imperial Court, Nie Qingyun could no longer resist. The blue waves kept mming at him, and gradually he closed his eyes, and his aura started to plunge uncontrobly.

    When the battle was ending, a ck shadow suddenly emerged and stood in front of Nie Qingyun. A few ck vortexes appeared in his hand, and were followed by a series of sts, which stopped the raging blue waves.

    At this time, Kong Liang exuded a pressure simr to a Divine Ancestor. Numerous ck whirlpools gradually turned into shadows of ck Lotus. He shrouded Nie Qingyun with a mass of ck light and smiled, ¡°If you want to kill the big guy, then you will have to kill me first!¡± ¡°However, I am afraid you will not have the opportunity!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Guardian?¡± ¡°Only one came?¡± ¡°Your biggest mistake is not treating this battle like thest one!¡±

    ...

    While the inside of the Heaven-burning array continued the battle, Lyu Liang¡¯s lonely figure suddenly emerged.

    He came alone. He had predicted the danger he would meet. So after he woke up, he did not disturb anyone, except Feng Mazi.

    ¡°This is...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s pupils shrank because he saw the battle outside the fog. He knew that he could not interfere in the battle, with his strength.

    Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and rushed into the fog. Nothing was more important than the safety of Nie Qingyun.

    He relied on ck to enter, and was immediately shocked by the sight! He was surprised by Ao Fengxue¡¯s presence, and there was also a stunning scene that he would never forget in his lifetime...

    ...

    At the same moment, in thend of Infernal Purgatory of the Goddess Nyu Wa space, a shining ball in front of Yu Wudao dimmed, with a sigh.

    ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s already thest step. Dried Spirit Bone, do I have to do thisst step? Hehe, Cai, maybe our reunion time is near...¡± Yu Wudao¡¯s dull eyes brightened.

    At this time, the door of the secret room was pushed open, and a young man in ck rushed in and shouted, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Wu-Ji Five Lords are here!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Ai, how many times have I told you to stay calm, even though it is such a big event. You have done a good job earlier, what happened to you now?¡± Yu Wudao grinned. He was not surprised.

    ¡°That is during the usual time!¡± ¡°But this time, they came with Dried Spirit Bone!¡± ¡°Although I saw it for the first time, I can never forget that aura!¡± ¡°Even if you have been hiding from me, I know that you are Guardian for Wood of the five-elements guardians!¡± ¡°Only you can use the Dried Spirit Bone. I will not allow you to do so!¡± The young man was no longer respectful. He shouted, and tears welled up in his eyes.

    ¡°Stupid kid, it is fated.¡± Yu Wudao approached him. Although he was shorter than the young man, he tried to touch his head and whispered, ¡°Time flies, it is harder for me to touch you now.¡±

    ¡°Master! Now is not, what, what are you doing...¡± The young man wanted to continue to argue, but he suddenly felt dizzy. His Divine Soul started to get confused. Suddenly, he seemed to understand what happening, and desperately tried to stay awake. Tears ran down his face, but he could only utter, ¡°No, you can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Silly kid, sleep. Thousands of yearster, when you wake up, you will understand the cause and effect of all this. Because you will be the second Guardian for Wood...¡± Yu Wudao reached out and held the young man. Lights shed on his hand and a silver cocoon emerged.

    He reluctantly nced at the young man for thest time. Although tears welled up in his eyes, he nodded and left.

    Outside the hidden chamber, the Wu-Ji Five Lords were present. Tai Chu Ancestor Lord said with aplicated emotion, ¡°The Power of Law set by Six Tao and Feng Huan has forbidden us from joining the battle.¡± ¡°Just now, one of my doppelganger assisted the Purifying Green Lotus, and was killed immediately!¡± ¡°Maybe, we can only win when the Power of Law is broken. By the way, if you regret, we can also...¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Until now, I suddenly realized that I was so expecting this moment. There is nothing I care about, except for the kid. I hope you guys will take care of him when hees out of the cocoon.¡± ¡°There is no more regret!¡± Yu Wudao nodded gently, and took a seemingly ordinary yellow twig from Tai Chu Ancestor Lord. He gently stroked it and reminisced, ¡°The ount I owed 400,000 years ago, I will pay it off now. That¡¯s it.¡±

 Chapter 300 A Big Shock Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 300 A Big Shock Is Coming</h4>

    Inside the fog space, Nie Qingyun who was shrouded by ck light, suddenly screamed. The next second, his aura vanished into thin air, and then a golden dragon formed above his head!

    The huge dragon howled deafeningly and immediately sent Kong Liang and all the people of the Divine Imperial Court, flying backward. Then, after a sh of brilliance, the huge dragon changed into a white sword shining with a golden light!

    Although Kong Liang was spewing out blood at this time and his aura was considerably weakened, he looked extremely surprised and delighted, and started tough wildly at the sky.

    At this moment, Nie Qingyun was wrapped by beams of white light, which came from the huge sword above his head, and had no aura showing at all. No one could tell what his condition was like, inside it.

    ¡°... This should be the deep meaning the previous divination has implied. All right, all right...¡± The Soul Shadow of Ancestor Heaven-burning sighed with great reluctance. Then he suddenly disappeared, immediately lowering the grade of the whole fog space to that of the low-level world.

    At this time, the dense fog gradually faded. The Divine Imperial Court originally had nearly 50 people, but they all died, including Ancestor Heaven-burning and Ao Fengxue!

    Another two figures slowly appeared near Ancestor Chiling and Qiao Youliang, one of whom was the little overlord of the Gongsun Family, whom Lyu Liang had met before. The other one was a youth d in ck armor from head to toe, whose identity was unknown to Lyu Liang.

    However, to Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, that youth red at him from time to time, as if he had some hostility toward Lyu Liang.

    Then, the person whose loud voice sounded like a great bell, also appeared. He was a big bellied man with a bold head. Therge ne on his neck was really eye-catching, as it contained 108 small skulls, and was covered with a sheen of dazzling blood.

    He was followed by two other men, who from the first nce, did not give one a good impression.

    ¡°You¡¯ve paid a high price...¡± Ancestor Chiling stared at the man. Finally he sighed and then said deeply, ¡°It seems that the organization has underestimated your power to run this world... I just hope that everything is not toote...¡±

    The man with a bold head nced sideways at the big cocoon that was made of countless sword spirit behind him, and said with a nod, ¡°Right now, there is no need to persist, right? Of course, if you insist, I don¡¯t mind fighting to the end. Anyway, this doppelganger could no longer go back, since it is here!¡±

    The second he finished speaking, a piercing killing intention spread throughout the entire space, which made Lyu Liang stumble and directly fall to the ground. Lyu Liang could not understand how he had managed to promote his cultivation to such a horrible level in this low-level world!

    At that time, he was the only one who was stuck in the middle on the site.

    As for Nie Qingyun inside the sword cocoon, Lyu Liang found that the Hell Organization did not seem to have any intention to hurt him. Instead, they were desperately protecting him. But, those people who had done Lyu Liang a great favor before, were surprisingly trying to kill Nie Qingyun instead.

    Just as Lyu Liang was wondering if he should go away, Kong Liang, who had fallen t on his face before, suddenly jumped to his feet. He made a ball of ck light in his hand, and then directly aimed it at Lyu Liang!

    Lyu Liang fixed his eyes, and instinctively exerted a shift!

    Kong Liang did not give up. Before anyone else people could react, he threw three more balls of ck light, sessively!

    ¡°Mie Shi ck Lotus! Don¡¯t touch it! It will kill you!¡± White was startled by the scene, and immediately cried out. At that time, Lyu Liang firmly decided that he would leave.

    However, even if he wanted to go, Kong Liang would not let him. A few creepy balls made of ck light suddenly emerged around Lyu Liang.

    At that time, both Qiao Youliang and Zhang Ran reacted and started to run to Lyu Liang, but Kong Liang obviously had expected that, and already cut him off from the others!

    At the critical moment, a whistle suddenly came out of Nie Qingyun¡¯s sword cocoon, together with several beams of silver light which floated out, and these smashed the ck light into pieces!

    ¡°Don¡¯t... hurt him...¡± A voice filled with exhaustion and vicissitude suddenly arose, while Kong Liang was hit by something heavy, and fell t on his face again.

    Although he seemed reluctant, he restrained his aura atst, and did not shoot forth any more ck light balls.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ancestor Chiling issued an order. With that, the people of the Divine Imperial Court disappeared right away.

    On the other side, the potbellied man also issued an order to retreat. Thus, all the people of Hell Organization, including Kong Liang, also vanished into the air.

    Then, the body of the potbellied man started to break up into pieces. After a muffled sound, he disappeared as well.

    The site was not busy anymore and Lyu Liang was left alone. The only thing that apanied him was just the huge sword cocoon not far ahead, which at that time was still covered with countless beams of sword light.

    ¡°Fine. Since I¡¯m here, I should be patient. Let me see if the person is still the Qingyun that I know, when hees out finally...¡± Lyu Liang sighed. He flew to the cocoon and waited beside it quietly, while pondering about something...

    At the same time, Ancestor Chiling appeared in the sky above the wastnd in the east of the Nether Big World. He directly bowed to the front and said, ¡°I failed... Please punish me, milord!¡±

    The person in front of him was Feng Li, who looked very solemn. When he heard what Chiling said, he just shook his head and said with a sigh, ¡°For what? Although we lost the game, we did not suffer any serious losses! The Final Battleter, will be one that is truly about life and death!¡±

    ¡°I understand, milord! If what I thought is right, that person should be on the verge of waking up.¡± Ancestor Chiling bowed again. He shook his head andughed bitterly, saying, ¡°I never expected that our final hit would make him break through theyers of spells again, and there is even a sword cocoon... Your Incarnation and the people that the Divine Imperial Court has arranged in the Nether Big World, are all gone. Our losses have just been doubled.¡±

    Feng Li patted his shoulder lightly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore! Just now, the new Guardian of Gold totally understood about the inheritance, and will be here within a few days. Besides, it¡¯s finally time for the Dried Spirit Bone toe into the world! They also lost a doppelganger in the Mortal World this time, so we are even. All in all, we have notpletely lost the game!¡±

    Ancestor Chiling retreated. Then the founding father of Sword Character appeared beside Feng Li. He sighed and said, ¡°We came this far after all. The one with the real body should have predicted that the Dried Spirit Bone could be finished now. If the Divine Soul had not woken up right now, I¡¯d prefer to be the founding father of Sword Character of the Sword Character Immortal Pce...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d also prefer to be just the Creator myself, Feng Li. Unfortunately... Haha, there is no turning back! I¡¯m not afraid of being defeated. Even if I fail, there will still be a star of hope rising there. I believe that he is still strong enough to save themon people of the world, even when we are all gone!¡± Feng Li smiled and said, his eyes bing deep and distant.

    The founding father of Sword Character was puzzled at first. Then he came around andughed, saying, ¡°Yes! He has been epted as thest disciple by the real body, but the result... Who can tell beforehand?¡±

    Inside the core site of the Dark Reign, Kong Liang, who had been seriously injured before, had literally made a full recovery.

    He was standing beside Donghuang Chongyun, and they were secretlymunicating with each other.

    ¡°The situation at the time, you should have heard it. That¡¯s the thing that I¡¯m most concerned about, but it happened anyway!¡±

    ¡°... You were right to be concerned. It¡¯s just that milord...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what he thinks, what will be of me afterwards! I just want him to regain his original intention!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Although what you do will go against the will of milord, and the result may be actually what we have desired all the time! As your identity in the organization is secret, I won¡¯t help you, but will not stop you either.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m fully confident that, with my own powers, I can exterminate this man in the Nether Big World!¡±

    ¡°You should still be careful! This man always has some surprising moves. He has so many opportunities and so much assistance, so he has reached a level today, not merely by chance! Besides, if nothing unexpected happens, you only have one chance....¡±

    ¡°I have absolute power, and I will not give him any chance to live! Yes, only one chance, but it¡¯s enough! So long as I can fulfil my task, I will have no regrets then, even if I have die!¡±

    At the junction of the southern and eastern parts of the Nether Big World, the youth wearing the ck armor was trying earnestly to persuade Su Qiao¡¯er.

    ¡°Sister Qiao¡¯er, think about it! Even if you don¡¯t like me, you still should not be somitted to a man in the Mortal World! He is even inferior to the Supreme Master!¡±

    ¡°You are joking, milord. Qiao¡¯er was also an inferior cultivator in the Mortal World. We are the same.¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t mean that... Didn¡¯t you see that in front of those two groups, he was a nobody! If he had not been rescued by the others, he would have been killed!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing then? You¡¯ve promised me that once you find him, you would secretly transmit a voice message to me immediately! Right now, I already know where he is, so thanks for your care these days, milord Soul Shadow! I¡¯m leaving now!¡±

    Su Qiao¡¯er raised her eyebrows. She saluted him, and then disappeared right on the spot...

    ¡°Hey! Hey! You... Damn it!¡± The youth shook his fist angrily, his eyes looking very vicious, and said, ¡°Lyu Liang? I never know you could be a home wrecker! Even though Mufeng keeps saying that you are good... Humph, you just wait. This Final Battle will also be yourst!¡±

    Inside the golden pce in the headquarters of Hell Organization, a big bald man was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, but looked pretty tired.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working very hard! I¡¯m sorry about your only doppelganger in the Mortal World...¡± Feng Nishang said apologetically, ¡°I have two doppelgangers in the Mortal World, why don¡¯t you let me...¡±

    ¡°Because your doppelgangers would be of great use in the future! During thest period of the Reincarnation n, we can¡¯t afford to make any mistake. You have one more doppelganger, so we have one more chance to seed!¡± The big man stood up and said with a hopeful look, ¡°We are lucky that those bastards finally helped us!¡±

    Feng Nishang shook his head and said, ¡°But the whole n has been exposed, so we don¡¯t have any advantages. Now, we can only pray that the n Six Tao made that year, is very precise and will not fail us!¡±

    ¡°We will just do our best! Well, it seems that the betrayal of World Devastating Deity has a great influence. It¡¯s not that we have suffered great loss. Just that Kong Liang has exposed himself. That may offend some people...¡± The big man seemed to recall something. He was annoyed and pped his head, and then turned to Feng Nishang and said, ¡°This kind of thing needs brains, so it¡¯s on you now, as I always have a headache every time I think of it!¡±

    ¡°What a traitor says could only be a lie, no matter how real it sounds! Don¡¯t worry about that. I will settle it as soon as possible. After all, we cannot even afford a minor mistake in the Final Battle!¡± Feng Nishang nodded in agreement. Then he frowned and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mie Shi is not alone in our organization. There might be other traitors!¡±

    The big man had been a little absent-minded. When he heard those words, he immediately asked, with his eyes wide open, ¡°Other traitors? Who are they?¡±

    ¡°How would I know... The old priest, Xuan Bei, has kept to himself for so long, and also died without so much pain. It¡¯s hard for me to believe that the Divine Imperial Court has arranged only one spy in our organization!¡± Feng Nishang shook his head. Then his eyes turned sharp and he said, ¡°But, when the red lotus of hellfire is in full bloom all over the Nether Big World, I think it may be toote for them to do anything then!¡±

 Chapter 301 Making Up with Passion

    <h4>Chapter 301 Making Up with Passion</h4>

    Although Lyu Liang was waiting for Nie Qingyun toe out, he did not stay there all the time. After half a day, he went into the Virtual Land, as Linglong had woken up.

    However, her soul was broken and her aura was unstable. She seemed to have retreated into herself again, like the state she was in the Icy Peak, curling up in the corner and staring at the deserted ground nkly...

    When Lyu Liang came near her, Linglong did not move. As he touched her hair softly, the little girl immediately raised her head. Then she shook her head, weeping and backed away fiercely.

    Lyu Liang suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and knelt down on the ground to hold her tightly. No matter how hard she struggled, he would not release her.

    ¡°Why... Why is it like this... I¡¯m Dark Night Linglong of the Dark Night Family, and tried to harm you with my uncle. I even stabbed you... Kill me...¡± Linglong was weeping so bitterly, that she could not talk coherently.

    Lyu Liang sighed. After a sh of brilliance in his hand, he put a small portion of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan directly into Linglong¡¯s mouth, as she was speaking. When she felt that, she had already swallowed it.

    ¡°You...¡± Linglong felt her soul recovering incredibly fast, and instantly understood what was happening. However, she started to weep again after saying only that one word. But, at that time, she was also touched by his gesture.

    ¡°I have given most of it to that array immortal before, but the remaining portion should be enough for you to recover.¡± Caressing Linglong¡¯s head, Lyu Liang said softly, ¡°Just let the past go. I do not see you as an enemy. And you... Don¡¯t you think of me as your father¡¯s murderer?¡± Lyu Liang fixed his eyes intently on her as he asked that question. That was the most sensitive question, and also what was causing a main gap between them!

    Linglong raised her head. Staring at Lyu Liang in the same way, she responded by saying, ¡°Since you don¡¯t regard me as an enemy, how could I see you as my father¡¯s murderer? Besides... I don¡¯t care about Anye Tianlong at all! He is not fit to be my father! My mother was forced by him, and then gave birth to me. He treated me really badly and always abused me. I could have died with hatred from the pressure! If I did not have the Spiritual Body, I can¡¯t even tell if I could have a future! You tell me, is it worthwhile that I seek revenge for such a person?!¡±

    Linglong answered him firmly, which made Lyu Liang hold her more tightly.

    Linglong was no longer as arrogant as before, and said softly, while still weeping, ¡°Actually, when you joined thepetition for the distribution of the mining area, I already recalled everything. I was just afraid that you would dump me if you knew who I was...¡±

    At that moment, Lyu Liang was also deeply touched by what she said, and could not help saying, ¡°Linglong, would you like to be my Taoistpanion? If you don¡¯t mind that I already have...¡±

    Although he had told Linglong about Shangguan Ying and his other lovers, he thought it was better for him to remind her, as he was always unsure what went on exactly in a girl¡¯s mind...

    ¡°Yes, I do! I only want you!¡± Before he finished speaking, Linglong already hugged his back tightly and her body was trembling all over, at the same time. ¡°I want you...¡±, she murmured softly, whichpletely turned him on.

    After so many dangerous days and dealings with countless clueless mysteries... and the gloomy mood that came along with that, Lyu Liang finally got a chance to get it off his chest.

    That time, their lovemaking was more passionate and fervent.

    Lyu Liang wanted to release his feelings and Linglong also wanted her problem solved, so they did it again and again, until they heard a whistleing from the sword cocoon outside, and they finally stopped reluctantly.

    When Lyu Liang came out of the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, he immediately saw that the sword cocoon which had been airtight, had started peeling off. The virtual shadow of Nie Qingyun was bing clearer and clearer.

    30 minutester, the cocoon was gone and Nie Qingyun became visible, although his eyes were closed.

    Lyu Liang gasped at this time. It was already amazing for him to have a cultivation of half the Tao Ancestor. What was more terrifying was that there was a wild sword spirit surrounding him! It was so frightening that Lyu Liang automatically prepared himself to fight!

    ¡°Master...¡± Nie Qingyun opened his eyes and restrained his aura. Then he gave Lyu Liang a bright smile.

    Lyu Liang was totally relieved at the moment. Although he still had a lot of questions, at least Qingyun was still the same person he knew. There was nothing more important than that!

    ¡°Qingyun! I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really ashamed to be your Master...¡± Lyu Liang stepped forward and patted his shoulder heavily, looking at him with a guilty expression.

    ¡°You are taking it too seriously, master! Like I said, as long as I¡¯m alive, I will always be your disciple!¡± Nie Qingyun said firmly and honestly. Then he said in a soft voice, ¡°After everything that¡¯s happened, there are also a lot of things that I want to talk to you about, master. Let¡¯s go back to the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion. I¡¯ll tell you what I have gone through until now!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded solemnly. Although Nie Qingyun still recognized him, his eyes and expression had a sense of vicissitude and precipitation, which should not be present in a person of his age.

    At the time, almost half the people in the mining area already knew the news that Man Zi of Tianshu Pavilion was actually Lyu Liang.

    Although no one from the battle in the Minging Vein survived, that sensitive news still leaked out. People found it hard to understand why all those powerful figures in the Nether Big World kept silent, without anybody saying anything.

    When Lyu Liang returned to Tianshu Pavilion with his original appearance, Feng Mazi and the all the others greeted him happily. But, when they saw Nie Qingyun following behind, they seemed to be in awe of him.

    To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, although Zheng Xuan and herpanions were not there anymore, they left a message for him, ¡°Brother Zhu came to look for us. It is not convenient for us to continue to live here, so we have gone away with him. There is a ce within Minging Vein in the low-level world on the eastern edge of Tianshu Pavilion. That¡¯s our temporary residence. You can look for us there.¡±

    Therefore, except for Zhu Yan, who was still missing, the people that hade to the Nether Big World before, were now together. Lyu Liang was also about to fulfil his task of getting the nsmen of the Yang Family and the Yang Family out of that ce soon. Afterwards, they could finally head to the west, a ce where there were Dreamless Heavenly Lords!

    When Lyu Liang and Nie Qingyun were left alone in the cave residence, they started to talk about their weird experiences, respectively.

    ¡°It¡¯s this Dragon-Teeth Dagger... Almost all the changes in me are rted to it! Every time I hold it when fighting, I have a sense of extreme confidence, as if I could defeat anybody. The most important thing is that my cultivation will irrepressibly be elevated for each fight. It seems that the cultivation bottleneck has never existed in my cultivation!¡± After Nie Qingyun described how he had survived those deathtraps, he examined the shining silver Dragon-Teeth Dagger and said solemnly, ¡°... Brother Zhu lent it to me that year. Is that the so called will of Heaven?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯d all like to see your power promoted. It¡¯s just that the enemies you have provoked... You should know that some of them are our benefactors.¡± Lyu Liang felt veryplicated at the moment. He also wanted to know the cause of the situation at present.

    Hearing that, Nie Qingyun sighed and shook his head, saying, ¡°I also want to find out about that, and I¡¯m almost going crazy! But nobody tells me anything! ¡°When I was in the Yue Feng Nest Meeting before, the bearded man who has been taking care of me, often wondered whether he should tell me something, or not. Then he was directly punished by the Law of Heaven...¡±

    Seeing that Nie Qingyun was upset again, Lyu Liang held his shoulder with one hand and said softly, ¡°There is nothing we can do about it, so just let it go. You are Qingyun, and we will live and die together. That would never change!¡±

    Nie Qingyun raised his head when he heard those emotional words, and also replied solemnly, ¡°I swear, no matter what happens in the future, you will always be my master!¡±

    Both of them did not know that this conversation was going to be thest one in their lives that held so much warmth in it.

    Although everything that had happened would be gone forever like a trail of fairy dust, the sincerity that day had already been imprinted on their memories...

    When all the people in the mining area had tacitly epted the fact that Man Zi was Lyu Liang, there was still a hot-headed person, who was trying to persuade those organizations to take the lead and publicly announce that Lyu Liang had harbored the ves.

    Although Lyu Liang had already been told that Yang Dingshan was the spy, after he escaped from Tianshu Pavilion, he considered that Yang Dingshan was after all the nsman of the Yang Family and did not do anything wrong, so he just ignored him.

    However, the old man was still unclear of the present situation, and had not given up on that...

    ¡°Milord! What I said is really true! He is not that Man Zi of Tianshu Pavilion at all. He is Lyu Liang, who has broken up the attack of our Nether Big World in the Chaotic World! Now, he is even attempting to take the people of the Yang Family out of this ce. That¡¯s unforgivable! He should be sentenced to death!¡± Yang Dingshan spluttered as he tried to convince the expressionless Ghost-faced Immortal, in front of him. His stooped body even straightened up.

    Yang Dingshan felt very depressed.

    Before that, Lyu Liang had taken all the nsmen of the Yang Family into the cave residence, except him. That would have been the perfect time to catch him red handed!

    So, he directly headed to the in Girl Pavilion, even though he might be exposed!

    To his surprise, Fairy Still Water who had urged him to do that before, seemed to be a totally different person now. She was cold and even kicked him out, before he finished speaking.

    Next, his second goal was naturally the Ghost King Sect, which was also a powerful organization.

    The result was the same. Ghost-faced Immortal heard him and just said, ¡°I know. Go away.¡± He just turned him away...

    After getting out of the Ghost King Sect, Yang Dingshan still did not give up and went to meet the doubled-headed dhuta. He was not given the cold shoulder that time. Instead, the doubled-headed dhuta smiled as he greeted him, and nodded while listening to him, which was a great encouragement for Yang Dingshan.

    He had his own rules for going to talk to those organizations. The in Girl Pavilion was the number one in the mining area. The Ghost King Sect was the number two. The Snow Dragon Mountain may not be the third powerful organization there, but the doubled-headed dhuta was a power figure himself. What he said would have some effect in the Dark Reign!

    When Yang Dingshan told him everything about Lyu Liang, he still thought that was not enough, so he went on to tell him what he knew about Nie Qingyun.

    At that moment, the doubled-headed dhuta brightened. Before Yang Dingshan finished speaking, he suddenly grabbed him and asked with a smile, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Dingshan was moved by him and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for myself. I just want to get rid of this bad man for our Nether Big World! Then, just let me leave the mining area and go back to the inner city to live a normal life. I¡¯ll be truly grateful!¡±

    ¡°Okay, calm down. What you said is indeed very important, but you also know that if the Dark Reign is going to take action, that would be definitely transmitted to the inner city. My friend happens to be here. He is the Pce Lord of the Ghostly Fire Pce in Luo Hou Country, and has a history with a few Tao Ancestors in the Dark Reign. If you tell him... The benefits you¡¯re going to get will be more than just a peaceful life in the inner city.¡±

    When Yang Dingshan heard that, he started trembling all over. After bowing to him repeatedly, he even wept and said, ¡°Thank you very much! Thanks for your rmendation, milord!¡±

    Then the doubled-headed dhuta pointed to the ce behind him and said, ¡°Go. My friend already knows you are here. He has been waiting for you. Have a nice chat!¡±

    Yang Dingshan even forgot to thank him again, and directly rushed to the rear hall. He seemed to be seeing the revitalization of the Yang Family...

    However, as the doubled-headed dhuta saw Yang Dingshan leaving, an imperceptible sneer shed across his eyes.

    15 minutester, after a scream was heard in the rear hall, a masked, tall man wearing a ck robe came out. He was just the Pce Lord of the Ghostly Fire Pce, Yang Dingtian.

    At this time, there was no emotion in his eyes, but his hands still had the residual aura from Yang Dingshan.

    ¡°Haha, you did it so fast. I never expected you to be such a cold blooded person!¡± The doubled-headed dhuta squinted at him, his expression seeming to know what had happened.

    Yang Dingtian smiled and said, ¡°When the entire Yang Family were exterminated, I suspected that someone had ratted on us... And now, I think I finally found the informer! Thank you very much!¡±

    ¡°You are wee! We¡¯re friends. Besides, Nie Qingyun alone would be enough for me to do that!¡± The doubled-headed dhuta looked sharp and continued to say in a deep tone, ¡°If I predict it correctly, the big day ising when they leave Tianshu Pavilion! We should also prepare ourselves earlier!¡±

    ¡°You really believe that legend? It doesn¡¯t matter... Anyway, I¡¯m all yours. Although I have consumed some Divine Soul, at least I feel a lot more relieved now.¡± Yang Dingtian nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yeah! The broken Divine Soul can be repaired. If people lose their lives, they would never be repaired ande back to life again. Believe me, a substantial change is happening in the Nether Big World! And I believe that we are not alone. There must be some other scheming old guys doing the same thing like what we are doing now!¡± The eyes of the doubled-headed dhuta turned gloomy, ¡°the imprinting for the noble of the Dark Reign... One person could ughter the in Girl Pavilion at their gate? Are they really thinking that those cultivators with special fighting capacity are all losers? Just wait and see. I have a feeling that the west part will be the ce where the Nether Big World will have its nirvana. The ultimate source of everything as well as its causes and effects that are quite beyond our imagination should be there! Nie Qingyun... We¡¯ll see if you are that milord Shenhuang in the legend!¡±

 Chapter 302 Bullying

    <h4>Chapter 302 Bullying</h4>

    After three days of rest, Lyu Liang formally confided his n about the future to his three senior brothers. To him, they were the only people that he could trust with his life!

    Nie Qingyun left two days ago, as he had to go back to the Yue Feng Nest Meeting and confess to the bearded man. After all, that man had saved his life more than once. After that, he would also go and look for Zhu Yu.

    ¡°You... You are really leaving?¡± Feng Mazi sighed and said, ¡°It was like a dream, you know... Since you¡¯ve decided to leave, we won¡¯t persuade you to stay then. We¡¯ll exin to the master for you. No matter what, your identity had basically been made public now.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, senior brothers! No matter what happens in the end, Tianshu Pavilion and you guys are the benefactors that I¡¯ll remember for a lifetime!¡± Lyu Liang said firmly. And then after saying their goodbyes, he directly flew off without looking back.

    ¡°He is gone... We should also make some preparations then.¡± Feng Mazi saw Lyu Liang disappearing and suddenly felt relieved. The next second, his cultivation became slightly unstable. Shaking his head, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°Thank god he is fast. Otherwise, I was even on the verge of giving up.¡±

    With his words, Meng Yun and Yan Zidao¡¯s cultivations also lessened slightly like his, and then became unstable. They all looked a bit weary.

    At this time, Yan Zidao asked, ¡°Senior brother, we have obeyed you totally! And now the talisman in our bodies have been removed. A lot of the Divine Soul has been consumed!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that is nothingpared to death! I trust Feng Mazi. He has never let me down until now!¡± Meng Yun was not worried at all, and said happily, ¡°I used to feel very ufortable every time I saw Nie Qingyun. And now I¡¯m just fine when he is around! It feels great!¡±

    Feng Mazi turned his head and said solemnly, ¡°The Nether Big World is not peaceful now! Although I have no idea what is going to happen, we¡¯d better not go down the mine during this period, and stay here to recover first. I just feel that if something really happens, we would be the cannon fodder!¡±

    The area between the Northern Mining Area and the ce where the Dreamless Heavenly Lord was located in the west, was a creepy space crack. It was impossible to cross it directly. If they went into the inner city and directly headed to the south, they definitely had to pass the sphere of influence of the Dark Reign. Lyu Liang and hispanions had been to the Nether Big World many times, and clearly knew how dangerous it was. They would rather go to the Magic Forest!

    Even with Qiao Youliang leading them before, they had run into danger and Nie Qingyun had been assaulted. But, when he thought about how all hispanions would gather together, he was also looking forward to it.

    From the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion to the ce where Zhu Yu was at, it would take Lyu Liang at least one day, if he did not use the instantaneous sh.

    The only thing that he felt relieved about was that no one dared to mess with him in the mining area, even though he had already exposed himself. After all, only few people could control the monster in the mining area, and he was one of them!

    Talking about the monster in the mining area, there had been no mention of the mushroom for days.

    If he had not suddenly thought of the mushroom before he left, Lyu Liang almost left that ce right away.

    However, when he arrived in the previous Minging Vein, the mushroom was still enjoying his feast...

    Lyu Liang understood that. As all the Gray Fog monsters functioned as a link, only the golden spirit soul itself was slowly devouring the cultivators. The time that was needed for eating one cultivator was basically more than six hours...

    Lyu Liang saw that there were still 10 half dead cultivators left uneaten. Although they were not dead yet, they were obviously being controlled by a powerful binding method, and became a piece of meat for the mushroom.

    ¡°Let me imprison their Divine Souls, so you can eat on the way!¡± Lyu Liang could not wait any longer as the mushroom was eating so slowly, and suggested this idea to it. The mushroom could have been feeling a little bored, so it agreed immediately. After Lyu Liang put them into the cave residence, the mushroom went in there, and continued eating.

    After more than half a day, it grew dark, which meant that night wasing to the Nether Big World.

    Lyu Liang was already in the eastern part at this time, and should join hispanions in less than four hours.

    But suddenly a stream of horrifying pressure fell on him! As Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul was on alert all the time, it instantly began to defend and pushed forward aggressively. Even though the attacker¡¯s suppression was pushed away, Lyu Liang still frowned!

    The powerful people would immediately know what their opponents¡¯ actual strength was the minute they fought!

    The person that had made a surprise attack must be a powerful cultivator in the ancestor level. And, he was probably a super powerful figure of God Ancestor!

    ¡°Well? You are good!¡± A greatly surprised voice could be heard. Then, a strong man wearing a suit of ck armor, appeared.

    It was a handsome, arrogant young man with an angr face, who was the one who had been hostile toward Lyu Liang, after Nie Qingyun¡¯s life-and-death fight.

    ¡°What do you mean, sir?¡± Lyu Liang asked him calmly, but he was obviously discontented with him and thought, ¡°You are superior to me, but I don¡¯t know who you are. You are just a bully!¡±

    The young man looked more disdainful and said maliciously, ¡°You are still alive after experiencing so many things, so you should not be such an idiot. For the girl that you should give up... or you don¡¯t deserve, you¡¯d better drop her earlier!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Excuse me, what do you mean? We don¡¯t know each other, right?¡± Lyu Liang was puzzled by what he said, having no idea what he was talking about.

    ¡°Haha, well, then I¡¯lle straight to the point!¡± The aura of the young man burst out in an instant, and a stream of violent pressure flooded Lyu Liang again. Lyu Liang froze and there was already sweat on his forehead!

    The young man frowned. He had used 80 percent of his Divine Soul power at the moment. Howe the man in front of him being so much more inferior to him, was still standing there and did not kneel? He became even more irritated and said in a deep tone, ¡°Listen up, I¡¯m the Soul Shadow, one of the eight Immortal Generals in the Sanctuary of the Goddess Nyu Wa space! Compared to me, you are not even close! Do you know Su Qiao¡¯er? Right now, she is a favorite of Wu-Ji Five Lords, and also one of the Three Golden Flowers in the Sanctuary! You are just a cultivator in the Mortal World, and don¡¯t deserve to have her, with your identity and status!¡±

    The man spoke so frankly, that Lyu Liang immediately understood his intention!

    ¡°... Is that your idea or Qiao¡¯er¡¯s idea?¡± Lyu Liang really liked Su Qiao¡¯er. When he knew that she was cultivating with Xing Yun Fairy before, he was truly happy for her. But, at the moment, he felt veryplicated.

    It was obvious that that this Immortal General also liked Su Qiao¡¯er, and he was much stronger than Lyu Liang! Although what he said was mean, it was true.

    Su Qiao¡¯er was no longer the distressed girl from a long time ago. Lyu Liang had heard a lot about Wu-Ji Five Lords, so he was quite clear about his status. At the time, Qiao¡¯er was a favorite with Wu-Ji Five Lords. She was indeed much more superior to him, who was just a man in the Mortal World...

    Thinking of himself, he often put himself through various dangers. Then his trying to save his master, going to the Heaven Realm to help Zhu Yu seek justice... All those experiences would endanger his life! What good would it do her if she was with him...

    ¡°Now Qiao¡¯er is a Golden Flower in the Sanctuary, and there is also a powerful figure, the Immortal General, who adores her. Maybe that is her best choice.¡± Lyu Liang felt a little pang, as he had a history with Qiao¡¯er, which he had imprinted in his memory. It was like only yesterday that theymitted to each other. He knew that he had not changed his original intention, but 1,000 thousand years had passed, he was not sure if Qiao¡¯er still felt the same way about him.

    He could give up, but he had to figure out whose idea that was!

    ¡°Whose idea? Is that important? The thing is that you are not good enough for her! Right now, you are hardly able to protect yourself, how are you going to make her happy? Dude, be smart. Just let go of the things that don¡¯t belong to you!¡± As the young man was talking, he increased his pressure toward Lyu Liang.

    Donghuang Lifeng was very upset. As the Soul Shadow of the eight Immortal Generals, he could easily kill this idiot!

    However, he could not even do that, and did not dare do that, either...

    A person that could make it to a status like him was always smarter. It was true that Lyu Liang¡¯s identity for the time was a cultivator in the Mortal World, but he had also been mentioned by the number one of the Wu-Ji Five Lords from time to time. That meant that Lyu Liang was not only just an ¡°ordinary cultivator¡± in the Mortal World.

    The most important thing was that Su Qiao¡¯er would never forgive him if he killed Lyu Liang at the moment. Or she might even became hostile toward him.

    Therefore, he racked his brain and finally figured out a way to solve that problem without killing him: Make Lyu Liang give up voluntarily!

    As he had nned, once he put the pressure on him, a cultivator in the Mortal World like him would never withstand that. Then, he would further seize the chance to talk sense into him. Lyu Liang would surely ept his proposal.

    However, the fact was that he had underestimated Lyu Liang¡¯s power.

    Lyu Liang could have survived the deathtrap a couple of times. It was not only that he was lucky. That was also due to his super power. His Divine Soul alone had already made Donghuang Lifeng feel stunned. Of course, Donghuang Lifeng wouldn¡¯t back down, even as he was trying to hide his surprise!

    When Donghuang Lifeng released more than 90 percent of his strength, Lyu Liang was obviously on the verge of breaking down!

    ¡°So powerful...¡± Lyu Liang was trying hard to withstand the pressure, while thinking at the same time, ¡°Should I waste the Divine Mark that has just been repaired, in this ce?¡±

    It was a big thing for men to kneel before anyone! But that was not impossible!

    They didn¡¯t kneel to heaven and earth, but they knelt to their parents!

    They didn¡¯t kneel to wealth, but they knelt to their benefactors!

    They may be forced to kneel after being defeated, but they would never voluntarily kneel if there was still a chance to fight back!

    Just as Lyu Liang was pondering whether he should activate the Divine Mark, Donghuang Lifeng who almost won, was suddenly stunned. There was unwillingness in his eyes, but he said deeply, ¡°Dude, remember what I said! Otherwise, even if I could not do anything to you right now, I will definitely give you a hard farewell in the future!¡±

    Lyu Liang was puzzled, but the next second, the pressure on him was gone. He raised his head to look, unable to feel his aura anymore!

    At the same time, a surprised voice filled with excitement and softness, came into his Divine Soul, ¡°Master! I finally found you! Wooo...¡±

    Along with the weeping, a red figure suddenly appeared and directly flung herself into Lyu Liang¡¯s arms!

    ¡°Qiao¡¯er! Is it... Is it you? We have not seen each other for so many years. How are you? I¡¯m not... not dreaming, right?¡± Lyu Liang felt as if he were in a dream. He had just been thinking about her. How could she just appear at this time?

    Su Qiao¡¯er waved her hand, making a silver light curtain fall around them, and then looked at him lovingly. She cared deeply about him and was so happy at this time, that there were even tears in her eyes. She said, ¡°It¡¯s me! After 1,000 years, 10,000 years or even the universe space destroys, I¡¯ll still be Su Qiao¡¯er, who was relying on you that year! If we are in a dream, I wish we¡¯d never wake up!¡±

    While Lyu Liang and Su Qiao¡¯er were having a sweet reunion, Nie Qingyun was talking with the bearded man in the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, in the inner part of the Nether Big World. He was hesitating and obviously struggling with what the man was saying.

    ¡°Your goal is also the west part. Why don¡¯t you go there directly from this ce? And your concerns, I can guarantee you, the Dark Reign will never make trouble for you!¡± The bearded man thumped his chest to make a promise. Nie Qingyun totally trusted him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, but no matter what, I have to go to the east first and join everybody. Then we can discuss what we are going to do next, together.¡± Nie Qingyun decided that he would find hispanions first, and then consult with them.

    The bearded man nodded and said, ¡°All right. You can go. But like I said, I¡¯ll keep you guys safe from this ce to the west part!¡±

    Nie Qingyun nodded solemnly and then stood up and said goodbye to him. But when he was at the door, he suddenly turned his head and said softly, ¡°When I was dying before, there was a blurred picture in my head... a book burning with ck mes... a bunch of people... I was also there, maybe, and there were three other people behind me, two of whom looked like you and Kong Liang... I couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but I felt they were you... Forget it, you will not tell me anything anyway. I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. Thanks a lot for your great kindness. I¡¯m going now. Bye!¡± After those words, he sighed and then disappeared right away.

    What Nie Qingyun did not see was that the bearded man behind him was struck dumbfounded, after hearing what he said. Watching Nie Qingyun fading away, he could not help bursting into tears. He was so happy and said, ¡°Milord... You are recalling everything? It¡¯s good... It¡¯s really good!¡±

    ¡°Yeah... That¡¯s good!¡± Kong Liang suddenly appeared. He had no tears on his face, yet he looked deeply touched by the scene, and became happy and excited.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already arranged people to do what you ordered. Except that it is still impossible to terminate Lyu Liang at the moment, those fetters our milord has in the mortal world are being removed one by one!¡± The bearded man regained his dignity at the time and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, some self-righteous idiots have removed the ¡®Spell of Master and Servant¡¯ in their bodies by themselvestely!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t leave any trace. Even if our milord wants to check that in the future, he would feel relieved. And those people who have removed their spells, just leave them alone. Once the hellfire red lotuse out, they would barely break away from that! As for Lyu Liang...¡± The softness in his eyes faded, and he started to speak with a gloomy tone, ¡°For the other fetters, cut them off and everything will be fine. But Lyu Liang will be still a problem for us that is not so easy to deal with, even after we kill him!¡±

    ¡°Brother, since you know that... Why don¡¯t we figure out another method?¡± The bearded man hesitated, ¡°The connection between him and our milord is no longer a problem that could be solved just by killing him!¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the oath of Natural Law that we three brothers made that year?¡± Kong Liang did not answer him and stared at the sky instead.

    The bearded man was stunned, and then he looked more resolute, saying, ¡°How could I forget! I understand...¡±

    ¡°Lyu Liang has to die!¡± Kong Liang said lightly, although his tone was firm and resolute. ¡°Even if we have to sacrifice for that...¡±

 Chapter 303 Going through Life and Death Together

    <h4>Chapter 303 Going through Life and Death Together</h4>

    Holding Su Qiao¡¯er in his arms, Lyu Liang felt happy and surprised, yet his emotions were mixed with a bit of bitterness.

    ¡°Qiao¡¯er... what is the level of your cultivation now?¡± Judging from the current situation, Lyu Liang knew that Su Qiao¡¯er loved him deeply, yet the words of the ck-armored young man made him feel ill, as if a fish bone was stuck in his throat.

    ¡°Oh? it seems to be the Tao Master or the Heavenly Master, I can¡¯t remember! Now I am cultivating the Tianxuan Secret Method. Master Xingyun said that this kind of Cultivation Method would seem to be alike, after the Tao Master.¡± Su Qiao¡¯er brows furrowed slightly and then she asked, ¡°Why are you asking about it?¡±

    This time, it was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn to feel embarrassed. He did not expect that after such a long time of not seeing each other, the originally obsequious Qiao¡¯er actually became so wise.

    It was not in Lyu Liang¡¯s nature to tell lies, and what¡¯s more, he had a guilty conscience at the moment, so he had to try to evade her question, ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to know... Did you have a good life at the Sanctuary? Now that you are among the golden flowers, you should... have many pursuers, hum... ¡±

    Lyu Liang found it difficult to continue. Looking at Su Qiao¡¯er who was so surprised, he suddenly felt that he should not have said those words...

    Sure enough, at this time, the tenderness in Su Qiaoer¡¯s eyes turned into something slightly cruel. Her tone was still gentle, but it contained an unquestionably domineering element, ¡°...no matter what you think, if I can¡¯t be your concubine in this life, I will never think about being a Taoistpanion of anyone else! This has always been my thoughts since our departure at the sword tombs! No matter if it is now or in the future, I will not change my mind!¡±

    ¡°Sorry! Sorry... Qiao¡¯er, I did not mean this. I know your affection for me. I am just afraid... You know, how dangerous it is to follow me...¡± Lyu Liang felt more guilty than happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? How could I have said those words?¡±

    Looking at the embarrassment in Lyu Liang¡¯s face, Su Qiao¡¯er suddenly burst into a smile, and the tenderness in her eyes returned. She put her head on Lyu Liang¡¯s chest again and whispered, ¡°I know that you are not that eloquent, so I won¡¯t push you hard. I only want you to know that I will follow you all my life. Even if you don¡¯t want me, I will not follow anyone else!¡±

    Lyu Liang felt somewhat relieved at this time, andpletely forgot about the words of the ck-armored young man. A sense of enthusiasm once again surged in his mind, ¡°You are among the Eight Immortal Generals, so what? If you really push me so hard, I will stimte my Divine Mark and fight with you. Relying on the Spirit Swallowing Bugs, at least I can choose whether to escape or fight!¡±

    ¡°What did Donghuang Lifeng say to you? Did he force you to give me up and threaten you?¡± Su Qiaoer looked up yfully, ¡°You should be confident in yourself and in the feelings between us!¡±

    ¡°He... um? You, how do you know?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned. The ck-armored young man left so resolutely, leaving no aura at all. Theoretically, he should not have exposed himself.

    ¡°When you said ¡®Golden Flower¡¯ before, I knew that he must have threatened you before we met! He is a native of the Donghuang Family of Remote Antiquity, and his name is Donghuang Lifeng. It is only this second young master from the Donghuang Family who always uses the term ¡®Golden flower¡¯, ¡®Golden flower¡¯. It is so annoying!¡±, that is very annoying!¡± The cruelty reappeared in Su Qiaoer¡¯s eyes, ¡°Considering the rtion between Master and the Donghuang Family, I treated him politely. But that he should have done such shameless things! Don¡¯t worry, if he dares to do this to you again, I won¡¯t treat him so politely!¡±

    ¡°...Qiao¡¯er, you have really matured. I am so happy.¡± Lyu Liang looked at Su Qiaoer, who was so different from her previous self, and sighed from the depths of his heart.

    Later, Lyu Liang decided not to get together with the others. He found a tranquil ce to be with Su Qiao¡¯er, and began to tell her about his experiences, after theirst departure.

    While she listened, Su Qiao¡¯er was always sobbing, because there had been so many near escapes in Lyu Liang¡¯s experiences.

    After four hours, Lyu Liang finished his narration, and Su Qiao¡¯er directly jumped into Lyu Liang¡¯s arms. She was sobbing and meanwhile said tremblingly, ¡°I thought that what I knew in the Immortal World was all your experience... I did not expect that you have suffered so much!¡±

    ¡°So, you know why I was affected by the words of Donghuang Lifeng? All my experience in the Nether Big World made me realize that even if I had the cultivation of the Heavenly Master and the Divine Mark, I will still have many difficulties. Maybe I should thank god that I am still able to protect myself.¡± Lyu Liang smiled bitterly and continued softly, ¡°I predict that after the matter of the Master, I may encounter an unprecedentedly big danger!¡±

    While listening quietly, Su Qiao¡¯er suddenly raised her head and said, with a shining, divine light in her eyes, ¡°If your cultivation can be lifted to the Supreme Master level, and assisted by the Divine Mark and your treasures, will you have more chances to ovee the danger?¡±

    ¡°Of course! But it is only now that I feel that the higher my cultivation level is, the slower it is to lift my cultivation... Oh? Qiao, Qiao¡¯er... ¡± Lyu Liang was originally sighing to the sky, but suddenly his eyes were also filled with divine light, because he thought of the elegant Spirit-empty Body of Su Qiao¡¯er!

    ¡°Well! Now I am not the one who helped you once and then my cultivation will drop to the end, and who had to recover for many days!¡± Su Qiaoer buried her head deeply and whispered, ¡°Using the Spirit-empty Body,bined with the Tianxuan Secret Method, I believe your cultivation will be at least be lifted to the Early-stage or the Middle-stage of the Supreme Master. And perhaps it will take less than one month!¡±

    Hearing her words, Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was filled with unprecedented excitement. But he still asked sensibly, ¡°Will this be a serious burden on you? If I can only lift my cultivation by damaging yours, I will not do it!¡±

    Lyu Liang was most eager to lift his cultivation at this point. But if it would be at the sacrifice of the cultivation of Su Qiao¡¯er, he would have second thoughts.

    There were no pennies in the sky! If there really were, they would be dropped down by human beings!

    Lyu Liang knew it. If he wanted to get big opportunities, he had to incur incredible costs. The only thing that mattered was whether he paid it early orte.

    This was also the unchanging rule between heaven and earth: the equivalent exchange!

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t worry! Even if I help you to improve your cultivation, I will not suffer any damage! At most my cultivation will drop a bit. But... will you protect me?¡± Su Qiaoer¡¯s eyes were gentler, which was added with some light which Lyu Liang was familiar with. It seemed to be the unique sign of the fire of love...

    ¡°Or... is it the same as before?¡± Hearing her words, Lyu Liang suddenly had some expectations in his heart.

    ¡°No... not the same!¡± Su Qiaoer¡¯s face turned red at this time, and her voice suddenly became as light as the wings of a mosquito, ¡°That way can only be used once, because it will greatly damage my cultivation. Only, only that kind of thing between Taoistpanions can produce the effect that I have said...¡±

    This time, it was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn to feel stunned, Looking at Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s face which was so red, he did not know what to say.

    If he refused her, he would not only have no chance to lift his cultivation, but will also let her down.

    But if he agreed... it seemed that he would achieve his aim by fair means or foul!

    Su Qiao¡¯er waited for a long time, and did not get any answer from Lyu Liang. She raised her head, and saw the awkward expression of Lyu Liang, who was feeling so embarrassed. And she was clever enough to discern the actual thoughts of Lyu Liang at this point.

    Suddenly, a special fragrant aura filled the cave residence. While Lyu Liang was struggling with his thoughts, he suddenly felt greatly stirred in his Divine Soul. When he looked at Su Qiao¡¯er again, the fire of desire was uncontrobly burning inside his body!

    ¡°Qiao, Qiao¡¯er... This is...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s mouth felt dry, and the fire in his eyes finally burst forth. As he held the beautiful girl in his arms, his hands uncontrobly caressed her...

    ¡°Liang... I said before, in this life I will always be yours! So, don¡¯t worry. ¡°You have to be stronger, and then ovee those fatal difficulties... We will live together forever!¡± Su Qiao¡¯er was obviously in a dazed state. She slowly raised her head and met Lyu Liang¡¯s shining eyes, ¡°We will go through all the sufferings together, and I will hold your hands forever... Even if everything extinguishes, my love willst forever!¡±

    Touched by such love words, Lyu Liangpletely put aside hisst scruples and worries, and kissed Su Qiao¡¯er.

    The next moment, along with numerousyers of light curtain shielding them, the dim cave residence witnessed their deep love and sex rtions...

    ......

    At the same time, inside the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, at the cemetery which was the foundation of the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, Liu Linger looked at Linglong, who was in front of her, with aplex expression on her face.

    ¡°You... really considered it? This choice... you can¡¯t change your mind...¡± Liu Linger shook her head, revealing a tinge of bitterness in her eyes, ¡°Nobody knows this pain more than I do. The feeling of sorrow and death!¡±

    Linglong raised her head and smiled, ¡°No need to think about anything. Only then can I be qualified to continue to be his Taoistpanion!¡±

    ¡°What an obsessive and confused girl in love...¡± Liu Linger sighed and turned her head to the array immortal sitting on the stone egg, and spoke the mysteriousnguage which was like from a heavenly book.

    At this time, the array immortal had grown into a boy of five or six years. He nodded his head. Then several gusts of ck air drifted out when a light shed in his hands, and then he directly entered the body of Linglong.

    Later, a drop of ck blood came out from the top of the array immortal¡¯s head. When it drifted to Linglong, it was instantly blocked by a small barrier set by Liu Linger.

    ¡°Sister! Listen to me, you still have time to change your mind now!¡± Liu Linger¡¯s teeth clenched, and her eyes fixed on Linglong who was still so indifferent.

    ¡°Thanks for your care. But I have made my mind! From the moment I made this decision, I never thought about changing my mind... Hopefully you can help me!¡± Linglong revealed a resolute look.

    Liu Linger sighed and drew back the light barrier, so that the drop of ck blood flowed freely and then merged into the top of Linglong¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh!¡± A light scream came out from Linglong¡¯mouth. Her face was twisted, and obviously she was suffering incredible pain.

    After 30 minutes, Linglong, who had already dropped to the ground, struggled to stand up again, and she felt an unprecedented happiness.

    ¡°Thank you, milord array immortal! Thank you, sister Ling¡¯er!¡± She really felt happy, ¡°Finally, I have the qualities to stay with him forever!¡±

    Looking at Linglong who was so excited, Liu Linger sighed and shook her head, not knowing what to say.

    After a short time of happiness, Linglong said goodbye to the array immortal and Liu Linger. When she turned back, she clenched her fists lightly, and felt an unprecedented self-confidence, ¡°We will go through all the sufferings together... Finally I am qualified to say so!¡±

 Chapter 304 Impasse

    <h4>Chapter 304 Impasse</h4>

    Although Su Qiao¡¯er said previously that it would take less than a month to help Lyu Liang to improve his cultivation, it was unknown whether it was due to the actual need or some other factors, because when the two came out of the cave residence, three months had already passed.

    And at this point, although Su Qiao¡¯er was only at the level of the Almighty Immortal, yet there was a shyness and happiness beyond description, showing on her face, which gave her a look of a newlywed bride.

    As for Lyu Liang, he constantly smirked after he came out, as his cultivation actually approached the Late-stage of the Supreme Master!

    ¡°Sorry, I am only able to help you raise your cultivation to such a degree. However, after three months of recovery, I can help you to reach the Late-stage of the Supreme Master, and this is the maximum that I can do for you, currently.¡± Su Qiao¡¯er managed to smile. However, anyone could see that it was not as easy as she had said, to raise the cultivation.

    Hearing her words, Lyu Liang held her in his arms and said softly, ¡°Qiao¡¯er, that is enough. Let¡¯s stop here. You are my Taoistpanion, not the furnace to raise my cultivation. I can find time to raise my cultivation, by myself!¡±

    Within these three months, they took only half a month to raise Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation, and they spent more time cultivating the power of Lyu Liang¡¯s moves.

    It was needless to mention the other moves. During this period, Lyu Liang was very surprised at an ultimate move: Ultimate Spiritual Qi Bomb! Although it was of not much use previously, it was currently his most powerful trump card!

    While in the Mortal World, Lyu Liang concluded a move using the Spiritual Qi Bomb. At that time, he was inspired by the cannon in the civilization ,and used the condensed Spiritual Qi to form a really powerful bomb.

    That year, Lyu Liang used this ultimate move to kill many cultivators of a higher rank than himself, which could be called an invincible trump card.

    However, after he went to the Nether Big World, he basically never used that move anymore. It was not that he did not want to use it, but in such an environment where there were many powerful figures, the shorings of this move was finally discovered, and that was, it took a long time for him to get ready to use the move...

    It would take at least one and half an hours for him to form a Spiritual Qi Bomb, that could kill an enemy at the ancestral level. However, in the previous fatal fights, he was not given any time tofortably form a bomb.

    Even if he had time, he had to cautious in using it. Because once he used it, the Devil Immortal Qi around him would be consumed by at least by 70%. In such an environment where there were so many powerful enemies, even if he had the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, he was not sure whether any incidents would happen.

    But at this moment, with the lift of his cultivation to the Middle-stage of the Supreme Master, the condensed power of the Devil Immortal Qi had reached an incredible level. The key point was, with the help of the Lu Tian Divine Stone, the speed of condensing a Spiritual Qi Bomb had elerated. In just 30 minutes, he could condense a super Spiritual Qi Bomb that could threaten a God Ancestor!

    With the lift in his cultivation and power of moves, Lyu Liang was unprecedentedly confident. He believed that if he met Donghuang Lifeng at this moment, he could immediately refuse the unreasonable requirement he had asked of him.

    ¡°It is time to get together with them, they must be anxious about us. Qiao¡¯er, enter my cave residence, and let¡¯s go together!¡± Lyu Liang waved his hand and Su Qiao¡¯er obediently entered the cave residence. She immediately started her recovery process. She had made up her mind that she would face all the sufferings together with Lyu Liang in the future!

    ......

    Lyu Liang finally reached the designated ce after four hours. He immediately saw an unimpressive cave residence in the Minging Vein, which constantly emitted the unique Spiritual Qi of the Guiding Talisman.

    ¡°Finally you are here! We were discussing that if you don¡¯t appear, we have to... Oh? Your cultivation... Wow! Virtual Spirit body! You even have rtions... I really admire you!¡± Zhu Yu took the lead to go out. He was really so wise to be able to see everything with just one nce.

    Seeing their stupefied expressions, Lyu Liang did not hide Su Qiao¡¯er, and directly introduced her to the others. At the same time, he said that this was the extreme that he was able to lift his cultivation to.

    After a round of greetings, they came to the point, that was, how to go to the west and then how to escape from the Nether Big World.

    But when they really got down to the discussion, they found both of the problems were hard to solve.

    As for passing by the Magic Forest, previously Qiao Youliang promised that there would be no problem in doing so. However, everything turned out to be so unpredictable, after the incident with Nie Qingyun.

    ording to Nie Qingyun, they had to pass through the inner circle. But even if the mysterious bearded man promised that they could do so, Lyu Liang still hesitated. After all, they had to pass the Dark Reign in that way, and the resolute killing intent of Kong Liang made him scared.

    As to how to escape from the Nether Big World... They were even more uncertain about that. After all, the passage that they took previously had been destroyed, and they could not find a new one just by guessing.

    For over two hours, even Zhu Yu, who was smart, pulled a long face. When they were hesitating, an unexpected visitor gave them the solution to the first problem.

    ......

    ¡°Brother Mingquan, how did you find us here?¡± When Lyu Liang saw Zhao Mingquan, he was stunned, and could not figure out how he was able to find such a secret ce.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Feng Mazi? I found this ce, based on his directions. If I am right, you are worrying about how to go to the west, right? I came here to help you!¡± Zhao Mingquan¡¯s words stunned all of them.

    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t hide anything from you. I owe brother Lyu something, so I will pay it back by using this opportunity. And it is also a good chance for me to get to know you, the heroes!¡± Zhao Mingquan¡¯s words sounded very sincere, which gave them a good impression, ¡°To be frank, I have the Lingxi Body, which is one of the special bodies. And even Feng Mazi did not know that I have the secret method of walking out of the Magic Forest!¡±

    ¡°Lingxi Body? You actually have the Lingxi Body! Wow, extraordinary!¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. He patted Zhao Mingquan¡¯s shoulder, and obviously he knew the truth.

    Seeing that the others were still confused, Zhao Mingquan continued, ¡°Brother Lyu, do you still remember how I helped you by giving you the ¡°Guide of No Aura¡± for the masked woman? That is actually a kind of indicating aura produced by the Lingxi Body. I just merged the method of walking out of the Magic Forest into the indicating aura. So long as I infuse this aura into your body, you will have no problem walking out of the Magic Forest! Mind you, in the whole Nether Big World, the number of those who have the power to walk out of the Magic Forest does not exceed five, and I am among the five!¡±

    ¡°When you are trapped on theplicated road, you will be able to find the way out!¡±

    The confidence of Zhao Mingquan greatly motivated the others. After a short while of negotiation, Zhu Yu first said, ¡°Brother Zhao, we are very grateful for your timely help. But except Lyu Liang, this is our first time to meet you, so I have to say something beforehand!¡±

    While saying that, Zhu Yu cupped his hands respectfully, ¡°It is not that I don¡¯t trust you, but that this is really important and we cannot afford to make any mistakes! If what you are saying is right, I will be the first one to enter the Magic Forest. If I can walk safely out of it, I will call the others to do it! Hopefully you can forgive my cautiousness!¡±

    While Lyu Liang felt stunned, Zhao Mingquanughed loudly and gave a thumbs up to Zhu Yu, ¡°You are right! There are so many dangers in the Nether Big World, so it is reasonable for you to be cautious! I sincerely hope to help you. Then as what you have said, you will be the first one to test it!¡±

    ¡°Brother, it is right for you to trust him, but we are not familiar with this ce, so we must be cautious.¡± Zhu Yu secretly transmitted a voice message to Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul, which made Lyu Liang admire his caution.

    Now that he had agreed, the others did not have any different opinions, and they immediately went to the interface of the Magic Forest. As to how to escape from the Nether Big World, it was notte to discuss it, once they reached the south.

    ¡°Inside the Magic Forest, the low-level world and the middle-level world are the mostmonly seen. It is said that there is also a high-level world, which I have never entered. There are sub-regions inside, and the ce surrounded by dense fog is called a region. Everyone has to follow the guidance of the indicating aura. If you encounter two regions in front, first enter one. If you encounter a cliff, immediately exit and change to the other side and continue to go ahead.¡± Zhao Mingquan paused, and then solemnly said, ¡°Please remember one more thing. If the region you enter has a red cedar tree, you must cling to the tree for two and a half hours, and then you can continue to walk ahead! Because the space in the entire magical forest is constantly changing, and it seems that only the special cedar tree is not subject to spatial transformation!¡±

    ¡°How about those inside my cave residence? Can they follow me to pass through the forest?¡± This was the thing that Lyu Liang was most concerned about. After all, except for Mu Xiaozi, Nie Qingyun and he had brought several hundreds of people from the Yang Family and the Wen n with them!

    ¡°They really can¡¯t. I can only use the indicating aura for you. Once they follow you into the Magic Forest, they will be separated by the Power of Law.¡± Zhao Mingquan furrowed his brows, showing a helpless look, ¡°Unless I put the indicating aura in each of them, but that is absolutely impossible. I am already stretched to my extreme by putting the indicating aura in you guys... ¡±

    ¡°Then let me do it. As for those who can¡¯t be brought together, I will take them to the south by the inner circle! I swear, I will not let any of them die, unless I die too!¡± Nie Qingyun directly stood up and took on this most troublesome task.

    The others were at first stunned, then they all nodded. Even Lyu Liang felt that this was currently the most feasible method. After all, they all found that the bearded man in the Yue Feng Nest Meeting seemed to have a special rtionship with Nie Qingyun. Maybe Lyu Liang could not trust the others, but as for Nie Qingyun, he was really trustworthy.

    Now that they had finished the discussion, Lyu Liang put the people from the Yang Family, including Mu Xiaozi who was still in a dazed state, and Liu Xiaoxue who now had a mortal body, into the cave residence of Nie Qingyun.

    After that, Zhao Mingquan didn¡¯t say anything but directly infused the indicating aura into their bodies, including Su Qiao¡¯er. As for Zheng Xuan, she begged to be among the first group to enter the forest. Zhu Yu had no way to refuse her and just agreed directly.

    At this time, not far from the front, they could already see a blurred view of a forest of trees covered by dense fog. Zhu Yu and Zheng Xuan nodded at the same time, and rushed forward without any hesitation.

    After about four hours, the happy voice of Zhu Yu was finally heard from the Ethereal Immortal-Sound Shell of Lyu Liang, ¡°Ha ha, we have sessfully reached the south! Thank you, brother Zhao! You guys can enter the forest now!¡±

    Having heard Zhu Yu¡¯s happy exmation, the others¡¯ doubts dissipated. They thanked Zhao Mingquan again, and meanwhile Lyu Liang and Wu Yingzhao flew to the Magic Forest, one by one.

    When they disappeared into the dense fog, Nie Qingyun, instead of going away, fixed his gaze on Zhao Mingquan¡¯s face and asked, as he furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Have we met before?¡±

    ¡°Oh? I am Zhao Mingquan from Tianshu Pavilion. It seems that this is the first time that I have seen you!¡± Zhao Mingquan revealed a surprised look.

    ¡°... Thanks for your confirmation. But I hope you are really sincere and honest!¡± Nie Qingyun nodded his head slightly, and then he directly flew toward the direction of the inner circle without looking back.

    After making sure that Nie Qingyun had flown away and his aura totally dissipated, Zhao Mingquan changed his smile into aplicated expression.

    At the same time, a stout figure appeared beside him. It was actually Kong Liang, who looked very cruel and acrid.

    ¡°Third brother, everything is done?¡± Kong Liang softly asked him, while looking at the Magic Forest.

    ¡°Yes, everything is done... ¡± Zhao Mingquan nodded and said in a muffled voice, ¡°What I give to the others are all bright roads, yet as for Lyu Liang, he alone will face an impasse!¡±

 Chapter 305 Killing in the Impasse

    <h4>Chapter 305 Killing in the Impasse</h4>

    It was only after Lyu Liang entered the Magic Forest that he felt the real terrifying sense of the forest!

    Previously, Zhao Mingquan said that there were sub-regions and different levels of world here. But when he went deeper, he found that the Power of Law here was really in a mess! Although it was the same region, the Power of Law in it changed all the time, and even the distribution and number of trees inside the region would change with the Power of Law.

    The most frustrating thing was that Lyu Liang could not connect with any one person or divine beast, with his Divine Soul. Fortunately, this was not the first time he was in such a situation, and he was quite ustomed to it.

    Lyu Liang pulled himself together. He kept in mind Zhao Mingquan¡¯s words, and would go directly to the direction that the indicating aura showed him.

    After he did so repeatedly for six hours, and when he once again passed through a dense fog, his brows immediately furrowed.

    Because previously, there was no problem in following Zhao Mingquan¡¯s instruction. But at this moment, he had just returned from a cliff, and the indicating aura should point him to another region.

    But unexpectedly, this region turned out to be a cliff as well!

    After feeling stunned for a while, Lyu Liang retreated immediately. Butter he waspletely stupefied, because the region he retreated to, also became a cliff!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? It should not be my mistake!¡± Lyu Liang continued to walk through three regions and finally faced the same cliff. So he had to think carefully about this problem, ¡°Or... it is the mistake of the indicating aura?¡±

    He was absolutely sure that he had gone ahead, following the indicating aura, but why he was facing cliffs on three sides?

    No matter where Lyu Liang moved, he had no way to walk out of this ce surrounded by three cliffs. Even if he did not go ahead in following the indicating aura, it was still impossible for him to walk out of the ce.

    While Lyu Liang was stunned by the abyss under the cliff, the region he was in suddenly decreased to the low-level world. When his cultivation dropped to the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period, a bloody, big hand appeared in the Void suddenly and headed directly toward him!

    ¡°What?! How is this possible!¡± Lyu Liang was startled, and then he showed an incredible expression, ¡°The power of the Supreme Master?!¡±

    The bloody big hand actually revealed the power of the Supreme Master! This was almost impossible in a low-level world!

    The worst thing was, it indeed did happen!

    Without a second thought, Lyu Liang stimted his Divine Mark and the ck which could prevent the Spiritual Qi, and in the interim, tried to shield himself. It was unrealistic to fight back at this moment, and he could only try his best to protect himself!

    ¡°p!¡± With a loud burst, Lyu Liang was directly flung out. Even though he was protected by the ck, he could still feel the pain of his Divine Soul being torn!

    At the same time, another big hand, very much like the first one, appeared from his back. Taking advantage of his backward flight, it would directly take off the ck. And this time, Lyu Liang was really shocked!

    But he hardly had time to feel shocked when a third hand appeared and pped him directly.

    ¡°Pum!¡± This strange big hand seemed to have an invincible force. Even if Lyu Liang had the Divine Body, he could sense his Divine Soul getting smashed. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he felt his aura bing stirred.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was at the edge of the cliff, and below him was a bottomless ck whirlpool...

    It was the first time that Lyu Liang felt he was so close to death. He believed that if that strange, big hand pped him again, he would definitely die!

    But the expected fourth hand did note. But not far from the distance, the sound of slow and steady steps could gradually be heard...

    ¡°I know, three bloody hands could not kill you, and at most it would bring you to the edge of death.¡± With this familiar voice, the figure of Zhao Mingquan actually appeared!

    ¡°It¡¯s you... Brother Mingquan. why... ¡°Although Lyu Liang was surprised, yet he was not stupid. Based on the words and the time his opponent showed up, he immediately understood that he had been cheated by somebody he trusted!

    ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t bear to kill you... ¡°The expression in Zhao Mingquan¡¯s face wasplicated. He sighed and said softly, ¡°It is so rare for the cultivation world to have such a talent like you, and it is a pity... you were not born at the right time!¡±

    Lyu Liang fixed his eyes on him and suddenly he understood. He asked in a low voice, ¡°You just wanted to go with the flow when you were being controlled by the Blue-soul Blood? The indicating auras you gave us were of no difference, but when I entered the Magic Forest, I seemed to feel in an instant that this aura was mixed with the aura of the masked woman... Now, can you tell me, who on earth are you?¡±

    Somehow, Lyu Liang resumed his calmness. Also he was reluctant, yet he knew that if he did not meet special opportunities, perhaps he would not leave this ce alive...

    Zhao Mingquan waved his head and said, ¡°What I can tell you is that I am with Kong Liang. And this is the only thing I can say to you. As your senior brother in Tianshu Pavilion, I should apologize to you. But in terms of another identity, I should kill you! The aura I infused into your body had sessfully surpressed most of the power in your Divine Body and your Divine Soul. Or else, I was not sure whether I could control you just by using the three ps.¡±

    ¡°If you had given me one more p just now, I am afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to talk to you. Why did you stop?¡± Lyu Liang smiled bitterly, as he saw the absolute killing intent in his opponent¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, it was hard for Lyu Liang to even stand up. and even the Tianxuan Holy Rattan had lost its function. Any cultivator above the Gold Core period could put him to death, let alone Zhao Mingquan.

    But Zhao Mingquan sighed deeply to the sky and revealed some painful expressions in his face. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°I do want to kill you, but I can only kill your second life. As for the first one... I cannot bear to kill... ¡±

    This time, it was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn to be stunned. His opponent¡¯s words was so confusing. But when he wanted to asked for more information, Zhao Mingquan finally took action!

    Along with the attack from three golden lights, Lyu Liang felt extremely pain and his Divine Soul actually broke. The next moment, he had be a mortal on the verge of death!

    Zhao Mingquan continued to wave his hand. With the blow of his palm, Lyu Liang, who had no power to fight against him, was directly pushed over and into the bottomless abyss...

    When Lyu Liang¡¯s figure disappearedpletely in the ck whirlpool, Zhao Mingquan looked nkly at the ce below the cliff and murmured to himself, ¡°You won¡¯t die, but have to drift in this world forever... After your life ends, you will die. In this way... Little Ying, hopefully you can understand, my love... ¡±

    ......

    At the same time, at the location of the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, Nie Qingyun was already at the highest pavilion.

    ¡°I will put this across directly. This time, I am here because I want to go to the west, where there are some people I want to save!¡± Nie Qingyun paused and cupped his hands to show his respect, ¡°I have to trouble your majesty again, and it is so ufortable because you do not allow me to call you ¡®benefactor''¡±.

    The bearded man smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too particr about the title. I am delighted because you chose to go to my ce. Take it easy, and we can set off whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°We? You will go together? ¡°Do you want to make it awkward for my Master?¡± Nie Qingyun was stunned. He believed that the rtionship between the man in the front and him did not necessarily mean that he also had a good rtionship with Lyu Liang.

    The bearded man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I will go too. But don¡¯t worry, I have no conflict with your goal, or, actually we have the same goal.¡±

    Nie Qingyun was used to this kind of blurred answer, so he did not bother to ask again. He pointed to his chest and said, ¡°Here, there are over a hundred people who I have to bring out. Before I go to the west, I have to put them in a safe ce, so can you help me? I have assured my Master that I will never let them get hurt!¡±

    Looking at the serious face of Nie Qingyun, the bearded man also said seriously, ¡°Take it easy! As what I have said, your affairs are also my affairs. You can just put them in the Yue Feng Nest Meeting, and I swear by my life that I will also do what you have promised your master!¡± After saying that, he immediately made the life-bonded oath, giving Nie Qingyun no time to answer him.

    Nie Qingyun cupped his hands and bowed deeply to him, ¡°Although I don¡¯t why you did so, yet I will never forget all the help you have given me!¡±

    ¡°Now that we have agreed, then I will immediately arrange to bring those people to a safe ce. Later, we can set off, whenever you want.¡± The bearded man nodded and then pointed to the light gate behind him, ¡°Before we set off, I hope you can go and see a person first. Since you have so many questions, you can get the answers to some of the basic questions from this person, though not all the questions.¡±

    Nie Qingyun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and a tinge of excitement shed over his face. He bowed to him again respectfully and could not wait to enter the light gate.

    After witnessing Nie Qingyun¡¯s departure, the bearded man first nodded with a smile, and then his eyes turned cruel. A blue spiritual talisman appeared before his face. The moment he smashed the talisman, he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Hellfire Red Locus, enter the preparation period of the first activation!¡±

    At the same time, Nie Qingyun, who was inside the light gate, was looking at a handsome white-robed young man. Somehow he found this man to be quite familiar!

    ¡°You... we must have seen each other before!¡± Nie Qingyun stepped forward and stared at the handsome face of the young man. The sense of a most familiar stranger came to him again.

    ¡°The water has broken through and the clouds dissipate; the knife waves cruelly over the chilly snow; the heaven and earth are damaged; the sword is broken, leaving only the setting sun...¡± The white-robed young man murmured to himself and gradually revealed an air of excitement. Suddenly he knelt and said loudly, ¡°Paying respects to milord Shenhuang! I am Donghuang Chongyun, your servant!¡±

    Nie Qingyun was initially startled. When he heard the voice of this man, he could instantly recognize it. He was the mysterious man who had helped him to escape from the Magic Forest! And he was also the powerful figure who had given him the cave residence opportunity and the tiger-headed divine knife in the Mortal World!

    But hardly did he have time to ask about something, when he was stricken by an overwhelming dizziness, along with the words said by the young man.

    In his dizziness, he faintly saw a picture which he seemed to have seen before. It was the same burning ck volume of books, and the same messy people. However,pared to the previous one, the whole scene seemed to be much clearer...

 Chapter 306 Peaceful Land

    <h4>Chapter 306 Peaceful Land</h4>

    In the southern part of Nether Big World, after Lyu Liang and the group entered the Magic Forest, Wu Yingzhao appeared first, followed by Su Qiao¡¯er. The rest waited for another three days, yet Lyu Liang was nowhere to be seen...

    ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°If I could get out, so should he!¡± Su Qiaoer was anxious. She pondered for a moment and then looked up, ¡°He must be trapped!¡± ¡°I have to go and find him!¡±

    ¡°Fairy Su, hold on!¡± Zhu Yu stepped forward and stopped her, whispering, ¡°The Guidance Qi stopped working the moment we walked out of the forest. If you go back now, you will be at risk!¡± ¡°You need to trust Lyu Liang. He is good at survival!¡± ¡°If you go in and look for him, and he appears in a few days, he will have to go and find you again!¡±

    Upon hearing Zhu Yu¡¯s words, Su Qiao¡¯er calmed down and nodded. Suddenly, her look turned suspicious, ¡°Is Zhao Mingquan trustworthy?¡±

    Zhu Yu replied solemnly, ¡°That being said, I was too surprised and ignored one small matter!¡± ¡°The Guidance Qi that Zhao Mingquan gave us should be fine. However, Lyu Liang had another aura inside him, when he was looking for Mu Xiaozi. I remembered that every cultivator with the Lingxi body has special guidance for each strand of Spiritual Qi. If two or more Spiritual Qi were mixed, it might turn into a new strand of Guidance Qi...¡±

    Su Qiaoer¡¯s eyes widened as she became anxious again. When she was about to talk, a steady voice sounded, ¡°Rx everyone, Lyu Liang will be safe. At least from my Prediction Diagrams, there will be blessings in disguise for him.¡±

    The Founding father of Sword Character appeared slowly. While the others were a little surprised, Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened, and she shouted in surprise, ¡°Grandfather Tai Chu!¡± ¡°You are the Incarnation of grandfather Tai Chu!¡±

    ¡°I am the founding father of Sword Character Immortal Pce in Wufang Territory, Chaotic World. However, I am also an Incarnation of Tai Chu Ancestor Lord. One of the Wu-Ji Five Lords of Sanctuary in Goddess Nyu Wa space.¡± The founding father of Sword Character nodded and continued. ¡°I knew what you guys want. Since Lyu Liang is nowhere to be seen, why don¡¯t we take a rest at our station nearby in the front?¡± ¡°Now that the actual situation is somewhat different from your previous ns, I will try to exin it to you as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Tai Chu, are you sure he will be safe?¡± Su Qiao¡¯er still had some worries. Back then, she would never doubt the words of Tai Chu Ancestor Lord, but when it concerned Lyu Liang, it was another matter.

    The founding father of Sword Character grinned and shook his head, ¡°You girl, rest assured, I divined it three times, he will be safe in there.¡± ¡°And, to be honest, at this moment, I am not able to detect him at all.¡± ¡°Or in other words, he seems to have disappeared from this space...¡±

    At the same time, in a mysterious space, there was an ordinary-looking vige. Life there was peaceful and followed a routine.

    In the middle of the vige, there was a three-storey building without any boards. There was only a unique g of the inn, in front of the building.

    At this time, an unusual dialogue was going on the third floor of the small building.

    ¡°You are the offspring of Fairy Shen Hua and that Kun Lun Divine beast?¡± ¡°You have already reached the level of ¡®Ten Divided Soul¡¯, good job!¡± An old man with white hair and beard, smiled, his eyes filled with kindness and praise.

    Opposite him, for the first time, White appeared to be excited, yet respectful. He kowtowed like a man and said, ¡°The descendants of divine beast is here to greet you, milord Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Stop it. You don¡¯t have to do that kind of ritual here!¡± ¡°This kid would not have a chance to be here, if he did not have the ¡®Divine Egg¡¯ inside him.¡± The old man took a sip of the tea and asked, ¡°If I am not mistaken, you don¡¯t seem to intend to use him as a pure host. Don¡¯t you want to restore your appearance?¡±

    White shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°I do want to restore my appearance. Initially, I intended to use him as a host. After all, I have waited for more than 100,000 years. However, I don¡¯t think I can continue with my n now.¡± ¡°Out of my three Life-Souls, I have already given him two. When the three soulse together, I will see then...¡±

    ¡°Oh, silly boy. By saying this, you have already made your mind.¡± The old man sighed and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°However, your kindness resembles your mother.¡±

    White reminisced about the past and finally asked, ¡°The Death Test that the kid is havingter...¡±

    When the old man heard this, he answered solemnly, ¡°No one can pass the test on his behalf.¡± ¡°I am a recluse who is not supposed to interfere with this matter.¡± ¡°Of course, if he can pass the test, I can give him another chance to return to this ce with the opportunity that he had!¡±

    White¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded at the same time, ¡°Ancestor, thank you for your kindness!¡±

    ¡°Your character is like your mother, but your temper is like your father, you are really helpless!¡± The old man warned him, ¡°He is the one who will fight with you over the body!¡± ¡°Never mind, I will give you some help, because of my two nephews.¡± ¡°At the very least, even if you lose, in future, you will still have a chance of recovery!¡±

    Darkness, endless darkness!

    Lyu Liang only remembered falling off the cliff and being totally immersed in a turbulent whirlpool.

    Almost instantaneously, the pain and the violent space turbulence depleted his strength, and he fainted.

    After a long time, Lyu Liang suddenly had a hint of consciousness. An unusually warm heat gradually coursed through his body. He groaned uncontrobly.

    ¡°I am still alive?¡± When Lyu Liang regained a little consciousness, he asked. At the same time, a halo of pale yellow light stimted him to open his eyes, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    He could only see a wooden roof in front of him. Although he tried to turn his head and move the other parts of his body, he could not do so.

    ¡°Hey?¡± ¡°Awake already in three days?¡± ¡°You are quite strong, huh!¡± ¡°This is weird, who are the people outside. They should have killed you, since that was their intention!¡± ¡°How dare they throw a half-dead person here for me to clean up!¡± A female voice grumbled, ¡°Oh, forget it. You are fated to be in my family!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s facial muscles must have been twitching, but unfortunately, he could only hear the voice, but could not see the figure.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t bother to look for me, just lie down!¡± ¡°I am afraid you can¡¯t ept your current situation. This Spirit Core is weird, it is so broken up and should have dissipated by now. Eh, where is that Gold Core?¡± ¡°Yellow¡± ¡°You stupid dog!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eat that...¡± The woman¡¯s voice faded away, and it made Lyu Liang¡¯s heart palpitate...

    ¡°What is this situation? His Gold Core had been taken away by a dog?¡±

    At this moment, Lyu Liang desperately wanted to find out what happened. However, besides the fan-shaped range of the roof he saw and a functional brain, the other parts of his body were not reacting at all.

    ¡°In any case, I am handicapped now. Is there anything worse than this?¡± ¡°Moreover, the woman seems to have saved me, so let¡¯s just wait and see!¡± Lyu Liang consoled himself, but his heart was filled with bitterness. ¡°I still have so many things to do, everyone, I am sorry...¡±

    Back when he had lost his cultivation, he went through a lot of obstacles to restore it. Now facing the same situation, he no longer believed that he had the opportunity to do so again.

    After a while, the woman came back, and Lyu Liang felt she was doing something around him.

    About one and a half an hourter, the woman sighed, and Lyu Liang could move his arms. Although it was only a slight movement, he was excited to regain his mobility.

    Unfortunately, he could not talk at the moment. Otherwise, he would thank the woman profusely!

    ¡°You want to thank me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am doing volunteer work now. If you want to thank me, thank my husband instead.¡± The woman seemed to know what Lyu Liang was thinking and continued. ¡°For now, I have healed your arms. However, there are severe injuries all over your body, especially the Tianxuan Holy Rattan. I would not have troubled myself, if my husband had not asked me to heal you!¡± After that, her footsteps faded as she left.

    Three dayster, Lyu Liang could move his arms freely. He could also turn his neck slightly, but was still unable to lift his head. Along with this, he once again felt the extremelyfortable heat coursing through him.

    He found himself in a big house, lying on a wooden bed. The decorations in the house were simple yet heartwarming.

    On the fourth day, in the morning, as the wooden door mmed, a big yellow dog sneaked its way in. It scanned the surroundings, and then with an instantaneous sh, it was beside Lyu Liang!

    Although Lyu Liang had a mortal body now, he knew that this dog was not just any ordinary creature!

    Sure enough, when the big dog approached him, its eyes were filled with excitement. It nced at Lyu Liang, drooled and then said in a human voice, ¡°Hehehe, where should I start eating?¡± ¡°I shall skip the heart because I was beaten thest time. Should I eat his spleen or thigh meat?

    The dog¡¯s muttering astonished Lyu Liang, sending a shiver down his spine.

    No matter how capable he was back then, he was vulnerable now! ¡°What happened to my body?¡± ¡°Why have I be food for a dog?¡±

    While the dog was making its choice, a silver light shed and hit the dog¡¯s head directly, followed by a miserable bark...

    This time Lyu Liang finally saw what was happening. As the wooden door opened, a gorgeous girl rushed in angrily and picked the dog up. A golden light mass appeared in her hand, as she repeatedly smashed it on the dog¡¯s head.

    ¡°Forgive me!¡± ¡°I will never do it again!¡± Lyu Liang was speechless, as he witnessed the dog getting beaten.

    Looking at the dog which nearly cried, and listening to its mournful howls, Lyu Liang said subconsciously, ¡°Please, please spare it...¡± he was stunned at his own words, he could talk already?

    The woman was stunned too, and then said sarcastically, ¡°You are pleading for it?¡± ¡°Did you know that during the first three days of youra, this guy ate a third of your body!¡± ¡°If I did not stop it, it would have eaten every single piece of your flesh, including your bones!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Lyu Liang was stunned and quickly retracted his sympathy. He stared warily at the miserable looking big dog.

    Thirty minutester, the big dog was thrown out of the door, like a carcass. The woman approached Lyu Liang and scrutinized him. Then she nodded thoughtfully, ¡°No wonder your recovery is so fast, the seal of thew of blood has been broken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to have a woman who is so infatuated with you, and not asking for anything in return!¡± ¡°I hate men of your type. On the outside, you look innocent, but on the inside, you are a yboy!¡±

    Although Lyu Liang had some doubts, he quickly closed his mouth when he saw the woman gritting her teeth in anger. He was afraid of being treated like the big yellow dog...

    ¡°Okay, today¡¯s treatment is done. In two days, you should be able to move your upper body freely. Your Divine Soul has also been repaired, and your full recovery will depend on your physical condition.¡± After an hour, the woman finished the treatment and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Senior, thank you for your help...¡± Lyu Liang stuttered with difficulty. He was grateful towards the woman.

    The woman grinned and said, ¡°Like I said, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± ¡°I have done my job, and there will be others to help you heal your lower body.¡± ¡°Since my husband cares for you, they will do their best to take care of you, despite their bizarre characters.¡± After that, she turned and left.

    At this time, Lyu Liang discovered that when the woman turned around, her clothes parted to reveal a big tail, like a scorpion!

    Another three days passed, and Lyu Liang hadpletely regained control of his upper body, as what the woman had told him.

    When he tried to prop up his body, he almost fainted with horror at what he saw...

    His lower body was fragmented, literally!

    Pieces of meat were connected by a nearly transparent white silk thread that was linked to his upper body. Thefortable feeling seemed to be transmitted by the white silk thread.

    Two hourster, the wooden door was pushed open again. This time it was not the woman who came in, but a strange man with a height of 44 feet and a head of a bull!

    ¡°Senior, thank you...¡± Lyu Liang knew that this was the person who would be treating him. He was about to express his gratitude, but the other party stopped him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to talk or hear others talking.¡± The bullheaded man was straightforward and stopped Lyu Liang¡¯s speech.

    At the same time, ck lights shed from him, and six arms instantly appeared behind his back. Together with his original two arms, each palm began to shine with a deep ck light, which then struck Lyu Liang¡¯s body.

    In the next four hours, the bullheaded man did this repeatedly. Finally, with the ck lights shing again, the six arms disappeared, and this treatment seemed to be over.

    Throughout the process, even when he left, there was no dialogue between him and Lyu Liang. Especially in the end, when Lyu Liang wanted to say goodbye, he was blocked by an irresistible force...

    In the following ten days, different people came by every day. Although their temperaments were different, they had one thing inmon: Each one of them was not an ordinary being...

    Every strange person who came over had an unusually different appearance, features and dazzling magical methods. On the fifth day, Lyu Liang was surprised to find that his Divine Soul had begun to recover!

    On the eighth day, his lower body was mostly healed. Apart from a little damage to his Divine Soul, he had fully recovered!

    It was also from that day onwards that Lyu Liang paid attention to the strangers who came to treat him. But without exception, he simply could not detect any one¡¯s cultivation! They could not be mortals, so there was only one possibility. All of their cultivations were beyond the Divine Ancestor level.

    Ten dayster, all the chaotic beasts led by White appeared, and once again established a connection with Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. He could feel the presence of Virtual Land and Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation.

    However, he did not see Spirit Swallowing Bug and Mushroom. Lyu Liang could detect through his Divine Soul that they were still in the same space.

    After another three days, Lyu Liang had recovered entirely, and was now at his peak. At this time, thest one to treat him was a fairy with a pair of colorful wings. Seeing him descending to the ground, she whispered, ¡°No hurry to move, our boss wille and see you immediately.¡±

    Lyu Liang was excited at this moment. He had nearly lost all his hopes with this terrible experience. But in less than a month, everything miraculously returned to normal!

    ¡°Senior White, what is going on here?¡± ¡°Where are we?¡± Lyu Liang could no longer hold back his questions.

    White¡¯s voice was solemn, and he did not transmit his voice, instead, he said loudly, ¡°Kid, there are no secrets here, so you don¡¯t need to transmit your voice messages secretly.¡± ¡°The person who wille overter is someone you can never imagine. Never mind, the top powerful figure is not enough to describe his status...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, let the powerful figure go to hell, I am just a little old man who enjoys life.¡± With a burst ofughter, the door of the wooden house was pushed open again. This time, it was a benevolent-looking old man, whose hair and beard were all white. Behind him was the woman who was the first to treat Lyu Liang. At the moment, she looked gentle, utterly different from the way she behaved when she was beating Yellow!

    Lyu Liang did not say anything and fell to the ground directly, kowtowed three times and thanked them respectfully, ¡°Senior, thank you for your help. I will never forget your kindness!¡± After that, he continued to kowtow because he knew that such a powerful figure was not someone he could thank withmon things. Only honesty and respect could express his gratitude.

    Then, an irresistible soft force lifted him up, and then came the old man¡¯s heartyughter, ¡°It is fate that we met, why should we do all these useless rituals?¡± ¡°Kid, I am Hong Jun, and wee to the Peaceful Land!¡±

 Chapter 307 Where The Heart Belonged

    <h4>Chapter 307 Where The Heart Belonged</h4>

    Although Lyu Liang had never heard of Peaceful Land, and he did not know who this old man was, he knew he was in and of opportunity based on White¡¯s respectful attitude. The ce was beyond his knowledge.

    ¡°Fairy sister, thank you for healing me earlier, and I also want to thank those seniors whose names I do not know!¡± Lyu Liang respectfully bowed toward the girl behind the old man.

    ¡°I am just following my husband¡¯s instructions, thank him if you want.¡± This time, she was just a gorgeous girl, and even her voice sounded alluring, ¡°The others only treated you because of my husband. Yellow,e here.¡±

    The big yellow dog happened to enter the door. It shivered at the sound of her voice, and dared not look at her. Lyu Liang shivered too. He had never seen someone change so fast and so wholly...

    ¡°Yellow, take a look, which is the kid in here?¡± When the old man waved his hand, the stone egg originally in Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation emerged. The big yellow dog ran up and sniffed it.

    ¡°Why is your head bald again?¡± The old man casually asked, and the big yellow dog shivered once again.

    ¡°I identally cut it when I fought with Cow two days ago!¡± The big yellow dog answered with certainty. Lyu Liang instantly understood that the previous scene was not the first time the dog answered so deftly!

    The girl bent down and gently stroked the bald head of the big yellow dog, andughed. ¡°Yellow, you can fight, but be careful!¡± ¡°You know how precious your fur is, so you better be careful with it.¡± ¡°Also, if anyone hurts you in future, I will cut off his leg and cook it for you!¡±

    At this moment, Lyu Liang pitied the big yellow dog. The resentment that he had against the dog for eating his body, disappeared.

    ¡°Ancestor, it¡¯s the Frost Wings!¡± Although the dog¡¯s body was still shivering, it said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s them, how wonderful!¡±

    When the old man and the girl heard these words, their eyes brightened as if they were surprised by this result too.

    ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Frost Wing also has his descendants!¡± The old man pped and smiled, ¡°Kid, shall we make a deal?¡±

    ¡°Senior, stop kidding!¡± ¡°If you need this stone egg, I will present it to you!¡± ¡°Come on, with the help that he received, how could he have the qualification to deal with him? Lyu Liang knew his stand.

    But the old man shook his head firmly, and his face turned solemn. ¡°I know that you want to repay my kindness, but you may not know what this stone egg means to some of us here, even if it seems meaningless to you!¡± ¡°Fairness is the key, when dealing with matters.¡± ¡°Though you do not know it, but I know, so I can¡¯t take advantage of you!¡±

    ¡°Then, senior, thank you!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his hands respectfully and then hesitated, ¡°In fact, this stone egg is not mine. I have a secret realm with an array immortal inside...¡±

    ¡°Oh, silly boy, my husband has already discussed with the big fat boy!¡± The girl with the scorpion tail interrupted, ¡°He sent this stone egg!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and speechless. He tried to feel and found that inside the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, the arrogant array immortal was like a child looking up to the elders, his face was full of admiration and longing.

    ¡°Hehe, it is not easy for an array immortal to grow up. This Divine Egg does have auxiliary effects, but it is wasted!¡± ¡°Rest assured. I have given him enough exchange terms to make up for it. Next, it is your turn.¡± The old man grinned and waved his hand. The Linden rush cushion emerged from Lyu Liang, and it began to emit a kind of cyan shimmer that had never been seen before.

    ¡°This is, if the senior needs it, please take it!¡± Lyu Liang could decide for this one, so he bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Haha, kid, you treat magic treasures like dirt!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you are not moved by such objects, even at such a young age. Very good, indeed!¡± The old man nodded with approval, as he reminisced. He said gently, ¡°When the green lotus was born, the seven apanying leaves turned into futons.¡± ¡°Your futon is one of them, the universe rush cushion.¡± ¡°It was in a semi-sealed state, and now I will help you to unseal it, and that will be a repayment of your kindness to return the Divine Egg.¡±

    ¡°Kid, be grateful!¡± ¡°Previously, this rush cushion can double your speed of cultivation, and now it will be four times faster. Also, every thousand years, it will condense a trace of Heaven-Born Purple Qi. It is a bit early for you to know this effect, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± White exined with excitement.

    Lyu Liang had no idea about the Heaven-Born Purple Qi, but he understood about the four times higher cultivation speed, so he thanked the old man profusely, again.

    ¡°Okay, for thest part of my repayment, I can¡¯t give it to you now.¡± ¡°If you can get through, if I tell you, if you continue your journey of purpose, you may encounter the most serious death in this life. You may die on your journey, even so, will you persist?¡± The old man changed the topic, and asked an unexpected question.

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate and nodded immediately, ¡°I must go!¡± ¡°Moreover, as long as there is a chance, I will try to survive!¡± ¡°I have other important things yet to bepleted. I can¡¯t die so early!¡±

    Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s firm look, the old man smiled and nodded, ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Yellow, give it to him!¡±

    ¡°Kid, I should have bitten more of you. The taste of a Divine Body is so not the same. If the big sister, oh, I will give it to you!¡± ¡°Quickly integrate into your Divine Soul; this is the medium for you toe back!¡± The big yellow dog muttered reluctantly. Suddenly it felt a thorough killing intention, it shivered, and lights shed, and its original furry tail turnedpletely bald...

    ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Why did you give him so much? He can¡¯t use them now.¡± The old man seemed to be puzzled, but Lyu Liang understood it. ¡°If I saw the girl¡¯s fierce expression as if it wanted to kill someone, I will probably do the same as the dog.¡±

    Lyu Liang was concerned about the big dog¡¯s words, ¡®returningter¡¯ because this ce was obviously unusual, and he still had a chance toe back?

    Before he could ask, the old man spoke again. He was no longer casual, and turned solemn instead, ¡°Oh friend, integrate these strands of yellow fur into your Divine Soul.¡± ¡°If you have a courageous heart after experiencing the aftermath, then go to the ce that leads you here again. Then, we will have a chance to meet again.¡± ¡°Now, you should leave.¡± ¡°At the same time, you will temporarily forget everything here...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I have forgotten, how can I get back here?¡± The mysterious opportunity here enticed Lyu Liang to find out more. But if he forgot everything when he went out, he would not recall this ce, even if he had the dog¡¯s fur as guidance.

    ¡°Leave now. When you understand the true meaning of the Death Test, you will recall everything here. Then you shalle back and refine your heart...¡± With the old man¡¯s words, Lyu Liang suddenly felt dizzy. In hisst consciousness, he vaguely heard the other party¡¯s words, ¡°This is the biggest Death Test for the first half of your life, not only will your body die, but also your heart...¡±

    White looked at Lyu Liang¡¯s body disappearing. He bowed respectfully to the old man as well, and disappeared.

    The Swallowing Spirit that had not shown earlier, appeared with a group of Spirit Swallowing Bugs that were much bigger, and arge mushroom soul with a few more tentacles. They made a bow to the old man and disappeared too.

    ¡°He, seems to be like you...¡± The woman with the scorpion tail stood quietly beside the old man, and seemed a little hesitant.

    The old man nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, looking at him, it seems like the shadow of a younger me. Scorpion and Yellow, you suffered due to following me...¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Boss, what are you saying!¡± ¡°How free it is here!¡± ¡°If I want to fight, I have a ymate who has the same strength. If I am bored, I can go to the mortal world to experience life. It is much better than my life as a mountain king!¡± For once, the big yellow dog exined formally.

    The girl also lifted the old man¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°With you, there is no suffering.¡± ¡°I get a headache whenever I think of those people fighting over a stupid book!¡±

    ¡°The Canon of Wildness, I don¡¯t know if I had made the right choice, and left such a mess. Argh!¡± ¡°If you miss the five guys, go and see them. The fateful battle is around the corner, besides the honest Ku Wu, the other four will probably fight among themselves!¡± The old man sounded sad, and a trace of pain shed over his face.

    The girl saw that and held his arm tighter, whispering, ¡°It is not your fault. If there is no Canon, maybe the world will still be a dark and chaotic generation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s us who did not y our roles back then...¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. The sin that caused themotion was greed. Absolute poweres with pure desire!¡± ¡°Absolute power with an evil heart, never mind, forget it, and don¡¯t think about it. After all, I don¡¯t want to interfere with the matter, after being in seclusion for such a long time!¡± The old man patted the girl¡¯s hand and said to the big dog at the same time, ¡°Yellow, inform the others and trigger the Meritorious Golden Lotus.¡± ¡°I have a hunch, Purifying Green Lotus, Red Lotus of Hellfire, and Mie Shi ck Lotus will appear soon, and our purend had better stay out of them!¡±

    The big yellow dog frowned and said, ¡°Even if it is protected, our Pure Land may be exposed after some time. If there are people from outside, how should we deal with them?¡± As it said these words, it emitted a strange murderous aura.

    ¡°You are already reacting like this. What else do you need me to say?¡± The old man grinned and was no longer casual. His eyes became sharp and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere, but people came looking for me.¡± ¡°What a bigmotion! My old friend, are you making your move again after so long?¡± ¡°If you want to test my reaction, then I will not let you down!¡± ¡°I just hope you will not forget the vows that we made...¡±

    ¡°Why did you throw the silly boy directly outside the crack?¡± ¡°With his feelings for that person, isn¡¯t it, oh!¡± ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± The girl with the scorpion tail pondered, and then realized something. Then she shook her head and sighed, ¡°Oh, although he is a yboy, he is a faithful one. I hope he can bear with the oue...¡±

    ¡°Do not worry, Tai Chu is good at judging people like me. If we both like the kid, he should be fine!¡± The old man patted the girl¡¯s hand, and his eyes drifted to the far side. ¡°Since he will experience it sooner orter, it is better to do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The two parties have waited a long time for the moment ofw change!¡± ¡°My old friend has always liked to strategies thousands of miles away. This time, let¡¯s add an uncertain factor into his long-prepared n!¡±

 Chapter 308 Blasting Fuse

    <h4>Chapter 308 sting Fuse</h4>

    ¡°Where am I?¡± Lyu Liang woke up and felt groggy. The first thing he saw was arge-scale Bounded Domain formed by dense fog.

    ¡°Kid, awake?¡± ¡°Wake up. You are now at the junction of the northern and western parts of Nether Big World. Behind this misty Bounded Domain, it seems to be the absolute territory of Dreamless Heavenly Lord!¡± White sounded abrupt and solemn.

    ¡°Ah? I remember that I was framed by Zhao Mingquan and fell to the bottom of the cliff. At that time, my Divine Soul was broken, and I lost all my cultivation, how is it now...¡± Lyu Liang was still in a state of confusion. Then his eyes brightened and asked, ¡°The junction between the north and the west?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a strange space crack?¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°This is the west where my Master is in!¡±

    ¡°One of the long-cherished wishes, when he started cultivating, has nowe true! Lyu Liang was not in the mood to find out what happened before, and directly shed into the fog!

    ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Come out!¡± White¡¯s sharp voice roused Lyu Liang, who had already stepped into the barrennd.

    At the same time, the world he was in suddenly changed, and several white Sword Qi shot toward him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight them, get out first!¡± White hastily shouted as he feared the Sword Qi that appeared abruptly, ¡°This is the ultimate Sword Qi that possesses the Space Cleaving Power!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t resist them with your Divine Body!¡±

    Lyu Liang listened obediently to White. He calmed down and made another instantaneous sh to the edge of the fog. At the same time, he sacrificed the Star-picking Palm to resist the powerful Sword Qi.

    When the Star-picking Palm touched the Sword Qi, a pressure pressed directly onto Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul, making him a shiver with a unique soul-tearing pain.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Did Master make it?¡± Lyu Liang was terrified aftering out. He knew he could resist the Sword Qi, but he did not know for how long.

    ¡°Kid, do you think you can resist it?¡± ¡°Let me tell you. This is just the primary power!¡± ¡°If I am not wrong, the strongest sword qi will be about ten times more powerful!¡± Although White¡¯s tone was calm, he became more serious, ¡°It is the power of Human-Divine weapon, and with such a perfect fit, is it...¡±

    ¡°Human-Divine weapon?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°What did you think of?¡± Lyu Liang quickly asked as he felt White knew something.

    ¡°Kid, the Human-Divine weapon, together with Yin Hell Token, Dried Spirit Bone and Tianji Astrbe were the four ancient prohibited treasures, understood?¡± ¡°It can help the cultivator with a divine weapon body achieve the ¡®Human-Weapon Unite¡¯ status.¡± White paused and looked into the fog junction. Then he said, ¡°Human-Divine Weapon is the most difficult to control out of the four treasures.¡± ¡°This object requires a very high degree of rapport with its user. I am not sure about the specific requirements, but I know that, throughout the ages, there are no more than three people who can sessfully match it! Others, I can¡¯t say now, but I can tell you that your Master may no longer be the same anymore...¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned while listening to White. He understood the concept of the Human-Divine Weapon, but White¡¯s words were confusing. The dignity and pain in his words made his heart ufortable.

    ¡°I want to go in and see!¡± ¡°At least, I have to fight to see the Master!¡± ¡°If we seed in meeting, senior Feiwu will help me too!¡± Lyu Liang pondered and became firm.

    ¡°As long as you do not throw that ck, it¡¯s fine. Now, you have to rely on the Spirit Swallowing Bug to help, but I can¡¯t guarantee if you can see your Master.¡± Remember, don¡¯t force yourself, otherwise, it might be toote to wait until you can¡¯t stand it anymore! ¡± White knew what Lyu Liang wanted and did not stop him. He only warned him to be careful.

    Lyu Liang nodded and took a deep breath. Then he shed into the fog again.

    The same Sword Qi attacked him again. Eight Spirit Swallowing Bugs rushed out and defended Lyu Liang in all directions. They then started to engulf the white Sword Qi.

    ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Why do you seem to be fatter?¡± It was only now that Lyu Liang discovered the changes in the Spirit Swallowing Bugs. Not only did they grow bigger, but they also emitted ayer of ck light.

    But it was just a quick observation, as he did not have time to explore into that. In less than thirty minutes, the short and thin Sword Qi became twice as thick and long! The power had increased!

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for it to be ten times higher!¡± Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and rushed forward. He knew that his master must be somewhere ahead!

    While relying on the Spirit Swallowing Bugs, Lyu Liang also did other preparations. He used the first three acts of the Five Acts of Heaven Soul together with the Xuanyuan Sword Formation to resist the Sword Qi. Although he felt a stinging pain in his Divine Soul, it was nothingpared to the miserable experience he once had.

    After thirty minutes, Lyu Liang finally came to a halt. At this moment, a vague figure gradually emerged from the thick fog!

    Lyu Liang became excited once again, and he shouted towards the figure, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master Dreamless!¡± ¡°I am your disciple, Lyu Liang!¡± ¡°I have refined the Virtual Land that you left behind!¡±

    At the same time, as the figure emerged, the Sword Qis in the space suddenly rose to a heinous degree!

    A sense of tremor and surrender came from the depths of the soul. At this moment, Lyu Liang seemed to finally understand why even the powerful figures from Dark Reign could not kill the Master. The power he possessed did not belong to a cultivator at the Heavenly Master level!

    The dark shadow in the thick fog stopped for a moment, and then continued walking.

    ¡°Senior Xuanli Feiwu, as well as senior Virtual Sacred Tree, pleasee out!¡± Lyu Liang shouted again, while resisting the aggressive Sword Qis.

    At the same time, the dark shadow finally came out of the thick fog. It was Dreamless Heavenly Lord, whose body was hunched and he had a dull expression on his face!

    ¡°Fei Wu, Fei Wu...¡± Dreamless Heavenly Lord muttered the two words. He seemed to feel something after Lyu Liang shouted. He lifted his head slowly and frowned.

    At this time, Lyu Liang saw his arms tightly holding onto a wand emitting purple light, in front of his chest. That should be the legendary Mind Condensing Wand!

    ¡°Mengdao!¡± With a cry of sadness, Xuanli Feiwu¡¯s Soul Shadow emerged. She was full of tears and rushed towards her lover, whom she had missed for 100,000 years.

    However, in less than two breaths, her Soul Shadow was smashed by the Tao Ancestor leveled Sword Qi!

    ¡°Senior Feiwu!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Lyu Liang was shocked and stunned. In an instant, he sealed the Virtual Land. He was really afraid that thest remaining soul of Xuanli Feiwu would also rush out on impulse. That would be a catastrophe!

    At the same time, Dreamless Heavenly Lord who had been devoid of emotion till now, suddenly cupped his head, moaned in pain and muttered, ¡°Feiwu, Feiwu, Feiwu...¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang suddenly felt that the tearing pain in his Divine Soul had been alleviated, which also indicated the decreasing power of the Sword Qi!

    ¡°Great!¡± ¡°It seems to be working!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes turned sharp and he instantly stopped retreating. He stumbled a few more steps forward and shouted, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°We are here to pick you up!¡± ¡°In the Virtual Land that you created, senior Feiwu has been waiting for you, waiting for you to gather her body with the Mind Condensing Wand!¡±

    As he spoke, Lyu Liang held Dreamless Heavenly Lord¡¯s shoulder, and when he was about to continue, his eyes widened, and then he seemed to go crazy and used all his strength to punch ahead...

    At the same time, a sharp dragon roar pierced through the entire Nether Big World. Visible strange spatial ripples dispersed from the center of the west...

    ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The power of the sealingw is distorted!¡± The founding father of Sword Character instantly showed up. He was shocked and instantly crushed a green Talisman and he ordered, ¡°Under mymand, the eight Immortal Generals, assemble!¡± ¡°Use the spy in Dark Reign!¡± ¡°Summon the three Guardians and instantlyunch the Disillusion Divine Painting!¡±

    In two breaths¡¯ time, a space gap appeared on the emptynd. Numerous Men of Sacrifice from Divine Imperial Court appeared. Each had an embroidered green lotus on their chest, and they rushed towards the foggy Bounded Domain!

    ¡°I thought it would be for a few months. Oh shit, this bargain is bad!¡± Qiao Youliang appeared reluctantly. Beside him stood Zhu Yan, who seemed casual and an eager-looking young man.

    ¡°Start the array, Xiao Ming, your Guardian power has just awakened. If you can¡¯t hold it, tell us and we will rece you.¡± ¡°Remember what Tai Chu Ancestor Lord said, this is not the time to sacrifice everything!¡± Zhu Yan looked at the young man in concern, and the other party nodded.

    At the same time, two more figures emerged. They were Feng Li, who looked solemn and Yu Wudao, who looked relieved.

    ¡°Old friends, we are about to separate. I will remember your words and not disappoint you!¡± Feng Li whispered in sadness.

    Yu Wudao smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, at first I thought I still have to wait, it¡¯s good now!¡± ¡°The perfect timing!¡± After that, he disappeared.

    The next moment, above the fogyer in the west, a pale yellow tree emerged. The amazing thing was that the tree had branches but no leaves. Instead, golden skulls with hollow green eyes were hanging from it.

    At the same time, on the other junction between the west and south, a space crack emerged too. Countless ck-robed cultivators emerged from it. Judging from their emotionless faces, they were another group of Men of Sacrifice.

    Subsequently, two figures appeared and they were Donghuang Chongyun and Kong Liang, who looked solemn. The two looked at each other and nodded at the same time. At the next moment, Donghuang Chongyun flew directly into the fog, and Kong Liang crushed a silver Talisman and said, ¡°The n is ahead of schedule!¡± ¡°Now immediately trigger the Red Lotus of Hellfire¡¯s power!¡± ¡°Inform the two People Outside the Law. It is time to move!¡±

    After Kong Liang finished, he stared at the fog and clenched his fists, ¡°Lyu Liang, Lyu Liang!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are so tenacious and still alive!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of opportunity you had, not only did you manage to repair your cultivation, but you also have the power of the World-Nourishing Divine Lotus!¡± ¡°However, everything will stop here!¡±

    Subsequently, a dark soul spirit rose from his head, and his figure dissipated.

    In less than two breaths, a giant and ck lotus with a dazzling red light bloomed over the western region.

    A tree that was not a tree and a flower that was not a flower seemed to predict the sudden battle of death. The fate of blood and tragic started ying...

 Chapter 309 Battle in the Nether Big World

    <h4>Chapter 309 Battle in the Nether Big World</h4>

    A sword, which gleamed with a cold light, prated Dreamless Heavenly Lord¡¯s chest, all of a sudden!

    When a figure suddenly appeared behind his Master, Lyu Liang swung a tough blow at him!

    With a loud bang, the figure splintered into pieces, and the weird sword also disappeared in a sh.

    At the same time, a threatening roar sounded, and a familiar, silver dragon emerged in the sky. Then, its tail began emitting innumerable silver silks, which immediately wrapped Dreamless Heavenly Lord up into a big cocoon!

    ¡°Qingyun was also...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s pupils shrank, because the same thing had happened to Nie Qingyun!

    Before he could think further, a wave of anguish swept over his Divine Soul, forcing him to put up his defense, using all his efforts.

    ¡°Lyu Liang, leave this ce!¡± As Zhu Yan¡¯s voice sounded, Lyu Liang¡¯s pain was greatly relieved.

    ¡°Brother... Zhu?¡± Subconsciously, Lyu Liang raised his head, and was confused by the scene in front of him!

    The white Sword Qi had totally vanished, and some distance away, numerous cultivators were fighting together!

    Zhu Yan¡¯s eyes were shining with a green light, and there were someplicated red patterns etched on his face. He was exuding an overwhelming aura of nearly a Divine Ancestor!

    Beside him, Qiao Youliang and a strange, ck-robed young man also had the same patterns on their faces, but in different colors.

    ¡°I apologize for what happened thest time, but you¡¯ll know the reason why very soon! Now, leave! This is not a battle you can afford to take part in!¡± Qiao Youliang said in an ever serious tone, as the Soul-swallowing Beast floated out of his body, and rested on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, with sadness on its face.

    The same sorrow shed across Qiao Youliang¡¯s eyes, as he exuded an aura at the Divine Ancestor level and roared, ¡°I¡¯ve undone the covenant with Ming, and it belongs to you for the moment! However, you must not die! When I finish my mission, I¡¯ll still practice medicine and earn money with it!¡±

    White also urged, ¡°Boy, leave now! The Red Lotus of Hellfire is spreading here!¡±

    Meanwhile, the thick fog in the Western region gradually dissipated, and Lyu Liang could finally see that the sea of fire was spreading toward them, from all directions.

    ¡°What... hellfire is this?¡± Lyu Liang frowned and immediately retreated, feeling a burning pain in his Divine Soul.

    ¡°The Red Lotus of Hellfire... Boy, this is a more terrible version than the Original Sin Hellfire! You can¡¯t bear it with your limited strength! Beware, do not touch it!¡± White said seriously, ¡°D*mn it! This is sorge-scale and formidable... Innumerous lives will be deprived of... However, it is using only 70 percent of its power...¡±

    Then, a red lotus shining with seven colors, gradually appeared in the sky, forming a triangr bnce of power with the skull tree and the ck lotus.

    ¡°The Array of Dead Spirit,unch!¡± As a husky voice resounded, the skull tree suddenly exuded the stifling Death Qi and emitted several yellow ripples in all directions.

    All the ck-robed cultivators trembled at the touch of the ripples, and then, their cultivations plunged. The next second, they were all killed by the Men of Sacrifice standing in front of them. In the interim, all the magic treasures faded, and most of them dropped directly onto the ground, bing merely like scrap.

    At the same time, the ck lotus blossomed instantly. It emitted several ck turbulent mists, which began crashing against the faint golden defense cover around the skull tree.

    At this moment, the boundless sea of hellfire had enveloped the entire space. Numerous red lotuses bloomed one after another, breeding countless small dark red people, who also rushed at the Men of Sacrifice of the Divine Imperial Court.

    The people who touched the little fire people whined, held their heads in pain, and began self-detonating in a daunting way...

    ......

    At the same time, the entire Nether Big World had be a horrifying hellish scene of blood and fire.

    In the other regions of the Nether Big World, including the inner area, almost all the cultivators were tortured by the pain of burning. More and more could not bear it, and began seeking relief through self-detonations.

    After each self-detonation, a golden soul would float into the cocoon in the Western region.

    ......

    ¡°B*stard! I knew it! Are you okay?¡± Inside the absolute territory of Tianshu Pavilion, Feng Mazi, Meng Yun, and Yan Zidao were staying under a golden defense cover. Although their auras were unstable and their bodies were glowing red, they were rtively safe and not that afflicted.

    ¡°Boss Feng, you are my boss from now on! If you had not reshaped our souls, we would have detonated ourselves like those hapless men!¡± Yan Zidao said seriously, with fear still in his eyes, ¡°What on earth happened? Why were all the people attacked by the hellfire all of a sudden? Besides, what kind of hellfire is that?¡±

    ¡°We... might have been framed by the Dark Reign... Perhaps, the entire Nether Big World exists just for this day!¡± Feeling the chaotic air flows from the West, Feng Mazi looked extremely gloomy. Then, he turned around and said, ¡°Do you trust me? If so, we should leave now. I have a hunch that all of these are just the beginning!¡±

    Looking at each other, Meng Yun and Yan Zidao nodded firmly. Feng Mazi also nodded and roared, ¡°Follow me!¡± Then, he prepared to fly Eastward to the Magic Forest.

    But just then, Feng Mazi became very alert and summoned out a light cloud without hesitation. Meanwhile, Yan Zidao whined, and his aura suddenly became turbulent, which directly caused him to self-detonate.

    Although Feng Mazi and Meng Yun had their defense in ce, they were still hit by the impact of the horrifying explosion.

    ¡°Our milord needs your souls for recovery... So, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Zhao Mingquan emerged, with a mixed expression on his face, and yet he attacked the two with several silver flows without any hesitation!

    ¡°It¡¯s you! B*stard! Meng, run separately!¡± With a stern look on his face, Feng Mazi escaped immediately, as he messaged Meng Yun, ¡°There is a fir tree with my aura in the border district of the Magic Forest. You can see a special transmission formation there, through which I came here. Then... You... you are also...¡±

    Feng Mazi suddenly stopped, because a bloody, sharp w had prated his chest, and its owner was Meng Yun, whom he had never suspected!

    ¡°Brother Feng... I¡¯m sorry!¡± Meng Yun had a ratherplicated expression on his face, ¡°After I finish my task, I¡¯ll repay you with my life!¡±

    Feng Mazi gazed at him for a while, and finally, he smiled a sad smile and said absent-mindedly, ¡°Hahaha, I have not escaped the fate of being a pawn, an abandoned pawn... However, never covet my soul!¡± After saying that, he petrified himself and dissipated within two breaths of time...

    Sadness shed across Meng Yun¡¯s face, but then, he recovered and flew to Zhao Mingquan. He cupped his hands respectfully and said, ¡°Milord, I failed to catch Senior Brother Feng¡¯s soul...¡±

    ¡°s! I know that you don¡¯t have the heart to do that, neither do I. But for our big n, we have no other choice...¡± Zhao Mingquan had a pained look on his face, but then, he said in a gloomy tone, ¡°However, I missed a hidden threat. I didn¡¯t expect that he was the biggest variable... Summon the other avable forces and follow me to the Southern area. I don¡¯t have the confidence to take on a previous Immortal General by myself! Or... could it be that he has kept the title all the time?¡±

    ......

    At the same time, the South of the Nether Big World was also burning in the hellfire. However, both the Burning Ridge and the Icy Peak were floating over 3,000 meters above, enveloped by a warm, white light cover.

    Meanwhile, the Fox and Wolf n was protected by a defense cover of ck fog, which was more than twice the size of the one Lyu Liang had seen before!

    If someone had been there, he would be shocked to see that the three n elders were gathering with the leaders of the Icy Peak and the Burning Ridge. It seemed that they had never had conflicts, and were just like leaves from the same branches. And especially, the one on the left-hand seat was Drug Emperor, the Immortal General who had recovered his real body!

    ¡°Thanks for your help, or we might have suffered great loss in this disaster.¡± Ancestor Ice cupped his hands respectfully, and the other people around him also had grateful looks on their faces.

    At this moment, Drug Emperor gave no hint of having been a traitor at all. Instead, he waved his hand and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s also for our benefit that we are saving you. Besides, it¡¯s too early to ck off! If I¡¯m not mistaken, those vicious people have noticed that the Southern area is basically unscathed, and they will exterminate us very soon! ¡±

    Lang Lie replied in a low voice, ¡°Juste! Thanks to our blessed work for so many years, we have produced nearly 100 pieces of Lingwu Armor!¡± ¡°Even if theye, we can still defeat them! Since we have been concealing the secret very well, this would absolutely be an unexpected trump card!¡±

    ¡°Even so, we must prepare for a final fight, since we have already revealed our background. Now that the red lotus and the ck lotus have emerged, it is no wonder that the Divine Reevesia Tree would also appear. This is another secret trump card of the Dark Reign!¡± Drug Emperor stared at the West and said softly, ¡°Please remember that, once the war begins, you mustunch the power of the Spirit Breaking Pill and don¡¯t give your souls to your opponents! Only in this way can we increase the chances for sess!¡±

 Chapter 310 Infernal Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 310 Infernal Affairs</h4>

    When the outside world was in chaos, the core ce of the Dark Reign was witnessing an extremely furious battle.

    ¡°Ghost! You betrayed me!¡± Ji Luo Tao Lord said with a stern look, gritting his teeth. At this moment, he was injured and his aura was bing rather unstable.

    In front of him was Ghost Tao Ancestor, who had a frosty look on his face, exuding the suppressive aura of God Ancestor. He pushed forward several purple handprints, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Your cultivation has reached the middle orte stage of God Ancestor, so you have been feigning illness? Since you failed to kill that man, I have long prepared for this day!¡±

    ¡°You think that you can ruin our n in this way? No way! I¡¯ve tolled the Oath-soul Bell, and the other God Ancestors wille very soon!¡± Ji Luo Tao Lord revealed his full cultivation at the Late-stage of God Ancestor, and the golden soul spirit began zing above his head.

    Just then, as a loud noise sounded, a golden beam shot out and directly hit Ji Luo Tao Lord¡¯s back, as it sailed through the air!

    ¡°You¡¯vee! Kill Sura first, and then destroy the Red Lotus of Hellfire and the Thoreau Secret Realm!¡± Knowing who was behind him, Ghost Tao Ancestor said this, without turning around.

    ¡°OK! You destroy the core of Thoreau, and I will look for you after killing Sura!¡± A bald old man, who was precisely Cold Blood, the apparent leader of the Dark Reign, appeared with the cultivation at the God Ancestor level.

    Without hesitation, Ghost Tao Ancestor ran over to Ji Luo Tao Lord¡¯s body, and rushed toward a colorful light gate, not far away.

    However, when he was about to go through the light gate, he paused and slowly turned around in disbelief. He looked down at the dagger in his chest, and then, he raised his head, helpless confusion in his eyes. ¡°Why... You... Why... You are one of the seven saints of the Divine Imperial Court ... It was you who guided me to this way...¡±

    Hearing that, Cold Blood Tao Ancestor remained indifferent. Shaking his head, he said with a slight sigh, ¡°It was I who brought you from the Dark Reign to the Divine Imperial Court... But what you don¡¯t know is that I¡¯m a secret pawn arranged by the Divine Imperial Court by the Hell Organization... Thanks for helping me win over those old guys¡¯ absolute trust!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that exins a lot...¡± Ghost Tao Ancestor was stunned, but then, he burst intoughter. The next second, his aura became turbulent, and yet he said firmly, ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t forget your instructions! Perhaps I¡¯m wrong about you, but I still believe what you¡¯ve taught me!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± The loud bang reverberated through the entire reign, but an invisible defense cover seemed to constrain the explosion impact into a small space.

    At the same time, a bent figure emerged, and he was precisely Dead Fire Depression God, one of the six Law Transcenders. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Ji Luo Tao Lord, who had be very weak, jumped up, nodded at Cold Blood Tao Ancestor, and said, ¡°Time is limited! Ghost has died, and you have to help me with the Red Lotus of Hellfire! 30 percent of its power has been sabotaged by Ghost, so we need to make up for that as possible as we can!¡±

    Cold Blood Tao Ancestor nodded and walked into the light gate with Ji Luo Tao Lord.

    Dead Fire Depression God stared at the gate for a while, and then he snorted before he gradually disappeared...

    ......

    At the same time, the battle around the cocoon in the Western area had be exceptionally fierce, beyond Lyu Liang¡¯s expectation...

    ¡°Stupid Sister Phantom! Foolish Sister Phantom! Let us pass through!¡± Instant Boy was rather anxious. Several golden light streamers floated out of his body to a special Bounded Domain, which was made of ck and white fog.

    ¡°Instant, you know that it won¡¯t work, or you would have made it 400,000 years ago!¡± Yama Zhina said indifferently, ¡°Since Dead Fire is not here, it¡¯s the best chance to kill her!¡±

    Then, a deep eye suddenly appeared on his chest and emitted a ck beam, which prated the fog and hit Goddess Phantom¡¯s back, through the air.

    ¡°s!¡± With a deep sigh, Instant Boy had a resolute look on his face. The next moment, he struck the back of Goddess Phantom who was hovering in mid-air, again and furiously stabbed it with a golden awl!

    Just then, a pure-ck me suddenly appeared, forcing Instant Boy to pause, his pupils shrinking. The next moment, he was dragged back by Yama Zhina, who had hurried over.

    ¡°It¡¯s so fast... It seems that they¡¯ve failed...¡± Yama Zhina frowned, but then, he said with a faint smile, ¡°But this is not the end!¡± Then, two silver sickles appeared in his hands.

    No one could step into the range of 300 meters around these four people, or his life would end there now!

    Just when the battle sank into a stalemate, the sea of fire began shrinking! Those rampant little fire people gradually disappeared, and the red lotus also withered...

    ¡°Summon the power of Purifying Green Lotus! Use the Disillusion Divine Painting to destroy the cocoon!¡± Feng Li¡¯s voice resounded.

    Meanwhile, the three Guardians, who had been inactive, were all in the golden light. The ck-robed young man stood in the front between Zhu Yan and Qiao Youliang, keeping a distance of 30 meters from each. Then, a massive Eight-Diagram emerged among the trio.

    A ck and a white thick beam of light shot out, but when they were about to hit the cocoon, another three figures appeared and formed a golden screen, which effectively blocked the attack.

    ¡°Donghuang Chongyun! Because of Chongyang, we¡¯ve gone easy on you! But now it seems that you persist in following the wrong course!¡± Feng Li¡¯s stern voice sounded, ¡°Kill all of them! Don¡¯t spare anyone!¡±

    ¡°Qing¡¯er! Yueli! If I can¡¯t hold on, assist Kong Liang tounch the ck Lotus¡¯s destructive power!¡± Donghuang Chongyun, who wore a white robe, said softly, yet in a resolute tone.

    ¡°Brother Yun! I will live and die with you! As forunching the ck Lotus¡¯s power, Yueli can do it alone!¡± Qing¡¯er also revealed a determined look, ¡°Xing is performing the power of Astrbe. If we can hold on for a bit longer, we still have hope! Besides, half of our milord¡¯s Sword Constitution will soon be awakened!¡±

    Just then, several figures appeared, including five Immortal Generals and Saint Gods of the Hell Organization...

    ......

    At the same time, inside the Dark Reign, something unexpected happened.

    ¡°Cold Blood! You, you... D*mn it! You cheated me?¡± Ji Luo Tao Lord stared at the broken light gate in astonishment, and behind him, Wuming God Ancestor and Wangui God Ancestor were equally shocked.

    At this moment, Cold Blood Tao Ancestor was exceptionally weak, but still, he smiled with relief. ¡°Hahaha, if I hadn¡¯t done so, how would you let me operate the red lotus alone? However, I¡¯m sorry for Ghost. I¡¯ll apologize to him in theherworld! From beginning to end, I have been one of the seven saints of the Divine Imperial Court in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa!¡± After saying that, he pped his head, dissipating hisst remnant soul.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Luo Tao Lord let out an angry roar, as his eyes turned red. Regardless of his weakness, he turned around and rushed outdoor. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to bet our lives! We can¡¯t let the n of tens of thousands of years be destroyed, while we¡¯re alive!¡±

    ......

    At the same time, the South of the Nether Big World was in chaos, as expected, and yet something shocking also happened there...

    ¡°When did you begin betraying us... Or, have you been our opponent from the very beginning?¡± At this moment, Zhao Mingquan had lost the right half of his body. His aura was unstable, and yet, it maintained the Tao Ancestor level with the milk-white Spiritual Qi.

    In front of him was Meng Yun, who was on the verge of death. On his face was intransigence, satisfaction, and especially, relief. As he gasped, he asked, ¡°Does it matter? The Red Lotus of Hellfire has been destroyed, and so is half of the Divine Reevesia Tree. So how will you fight with the eight Immortal Generals? Hahaha, they¡¯vee! Brother Zidao, Senior Brother Feng, it¡¯s time for me to apologize to you!¡± After saying that, he petrified himself and immediately went with the wind.

    Zhao Mingquan roared with anger and instructed the ck-robed cultivators behind him, who had a mixed expression of determination and astonishment, ¡°Retreat! Protect the cocoon with all your full efforts!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to go now? At this moment, most of us, being secret pawns, have sacrificed our lives. As a leader, it¡¯s time for me to make some contributions!¡± Drug Emperor appeared, as a pungent stink pervaded the range of 30,000 meters. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen elsewhere, but as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anyone go. I, ¡®Drug Emperor¡¯ Feng Yunzi, the Immortal General of the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, hereby invite you to theherworld!¡±

    ......

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was standing alone on the border between the Northern and Western areas, seeing all of these incredible things happening, in astonishment.

    The founding father of Sword Character, Feng Li, Zhang Ran, Zhu Yan, Qiao Youliang... All these familiar people, who had given him much care and help, had turned extremely strange.

    Lyu Liang could feel that their forces were rather inapproachable, aspared to his. Deep frustration swept over him. Just like a naive mortal, he had no idea how this happened. Although he knew that White could answer his question now, he was not in the mood to do so.

    But immediately, he became very alert and blurted, ¡°Qingyun?¡±

    Nie Qingyun suddenly appeared beside the cocoon, and at the same time, the atmosphere became very tense. However, while the people of the Divine Imperial Court struggled to fight, those of the Dark Reign were defending with all their might!

    Lyu Liang could remain indifferent to others, but he could definitely not turn a blind eye to Nie Qingyun! Besides, Nie Qingyun was carrying Mu Xiaozi, Liu Xiaoxue, and nearly 1,000 people from the Yang and Wen families. Of course, Nie Qingyun had made preparations for these people, but Lyu Liang did not know about that.

    However, although the airflow was rather turbulent and the suppression was very tense, Lyu Liang would remain safe as long as he stayed in the weird space crack in the North.

    Finally, he rushed forward through several instantaneous shes. Although there was a strong defense cover, he went through it with ease, with ck¡¯s help.

    Then, Lyu Liang directly came to Nie Qingyun, grabbed his arm, and prepared to take him out. He said hastily, ¡°Qingyun, follow me out! It¡¯s not safe here!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Unexpectedly, Nie Qingyun was exceptionally calm, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for this moment for too long... Master, this may be thest time I address you as such, but you will always be my master! I¡¯ll keep that in my heart forever!¡±

    When Lyu Liang turned around in confusion, he saw deep sorrow in Nie Qingyun¡¯s eyes. Hastily, he pulled Nie Qingyun along and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s go out first! There¡¯s a safe space crack in the North. Just follow me... Eh? Qingyun!¡±

    Just then, Nie Qingyun drew out his hand and knelt on the ground, making three kowtows to Lyu Liang. Then, he raised, shook his head, and said, ¡°I hoped that I could maintain the consciousness of being Nie Qingyun...¡± Meanwhile, a golden soul floated out of his head to Lyu Liang.

    ¡°This is... a Life Soul?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned, not knowing what Nie Qingyun meant.

    Nie Qingyun replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s not a Life Soul, but a Vow of Master and Disciple. Once you infuse it into your soul, you will then be my master.¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang waved his hands without hesitation and said, ¡°I can¡¯t...¡±

    But before he could finish his words, Nie Qingyun suddenly shone with a golden light, and with intense sadness in his eyes, said softly, ¡°Just take it. If I can¡¯t recognize you afterward, at least I won¡¯t hurt you...¡±

    As he said that, Nie Qingyun¡¯s hand touched the huge cocoon. Lyu Liang missed the chance to drag him back, and could only see him merge into the cocoon in a sh...

    All of a sudden, the entire space shook violently. In the sky, the giant dragon disappeared immediately and turned into the weird sword that had prated Dreamless Heavenly Lord¡¯s chest, as the Dragon-Teeth Dagger emerged beside it. Then, they merged into the massive cocoon together...

 Chapter 311 Lethe Water

    <h4>Chapter 311 Lethe Water</h4>

    In the West of the Nether Big World, the Divine Imperial Court began dominating the war...

    As several violet-robed people of the Divine Imperial Court gathered together, a gorgeous cyan lotus gradually emerged. While the Red Lotus of Hellfire totally disappeared, the blossom began emitting formidable, cyan ripples, which struck the cocoon instantly!

    Meanwhile, the Skull Tree, which had glowed with a dim yellow light, suddenly red brightly, at this moment. After a chaotic moment, innumerable skulls broke free of the branches and flew swiftly toward the cultivators.

    Then, all the cultivators who were touched by them, screeched and turned into small skulls, and floated back to the bare, withered tree.

    Just then, two yellow-robed figures showed up, and surprisingly, both of them were Feng Nishang. One of them stood beside Donghuang Chongyun, shouting, ¡°The Illusion Screen!¡±

    Then, just like a waterfall, a purple watery screen unfolded in front of the golden one.

    Another Feng Nishang was right beside the ck lotus. She summoned out something on her hand, and shouted, ¡°You failed! The Red Lotus of Hellfire was not destroyed! How could we put its essence in the Dark Reign? It¡¯s here!¡±

    This time, a redder, ming lotus appeared beside the ck one, emitting numerous little fire people, who rushed into the battlefield again. With eyes closed, Feng Nishang sat in the middle of the lotus and began burning her golden soul spirit, determined to fight with her life.

    The ck lotus had been emitting ck whirlpools to protect the cocoon, but as the red lotus appeared, those whirlpools finally floated at the cultivators...

    ¡°Milord Feng Huan! Although the essence is maintained, the soul power of the red lotus is nearly exhausted! Besides, the power of the ck lotus is only enough for defending...¡± Donghuang Chongyun, who also began burning his soul spirit, messaged Feng Nishang in a tone of great anxiety.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we could hold on for half an hour... Chongyun, it¡¯s time to bet our lives!¡± Feng Nishang looked exceptionally calm, with resolution in her eyes, as she continued in a low voice, ¡°You won¡¯t know the result until thest minute!¡±

    ......

    At the same time, at the pce¡¯s top of the Hell Organization in a mysterious space, Tianluo Xing was sweating profusely. As he heaved a deep sigh, half of the eight bright star carvings dimmed, and he said with a wry smile, ¡°Milord, I failed. The array unit of star carvings seems to have reached the limit... But if I could have one more day... Eh? Mi-Milord?¡±

    While Tianluo Xing was clenching his fists to show his determination, he smelt something fragrant. When he raised his head, he saw that Feng Nishang was leaning against his body, exposing her plump breasts.

    ¡°Xing, you¡¯ve done a lot. Take a rest now. During these days, you¡¯ve put in too much effort... Do you know? I¡¯ve never treated you as a servant, and I don¡¯t want you to call me ¡®milord¡¯. When we are alone call me ¡®Nishang ¡®.¡± Feng Nishang¡¯s voice was so soft and alluring, and her eyes were filled with affection and gentleness.

    ¡°Mi-Milord... How could I...¡± Tianluo Xing said respectfully, but his eyes also gradually blurred. As Feng Nishang¡¯s robe crept down, his mouth became even drier.

    ¡°I know how you feel about me, and I share the same feeling as you... Seeing your effort and persistence, I cannot suppress my affection for you anymore. So, release yourself...¡± As Feng Nishang said that, her robe totally fell onto the ground, and her fair breasts cleaved on to Tianluo Xing¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah! Yes! Yes! Do you know how much I want you?¡± Tianluo Xing suddenly roared. Casting aside all etiquette, he held her waist tightly and directly lowered his head to kiss her pouting rosy lips...

    ......

    At this moment, on the main battlefield, as a strong force of the Divine Imperial Court participated in, the Dark Reign finally lost the bnce...

    ¡°Grand Recovery Method!¡± Drug Emperor roared, with a huge tripod floating above. Then, all the people controlling the Purifying Green Lotus and the Skull Tree glowed with a silver light, and their strength increased!

    ¡°Thank you for all you¡¯ve done!¡± Feng Li came to Drug Emperor and nodded slightly, with deepfort in his eyes, ¡°You did not lose in the face of such adversity!¡±

    Drug Emperor gazed into space, as he said softly, ¡°After I finish the task here, I still have an old score to settle. If that little guy had not brought my brother¡¯s actual body to me, things might be rather different!¡±

    Frowning slightly, Feng Li prepared to say something, but suddenly, he became very alert. Drug Emperor was also greatly stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°The Astrbe Array of Death Omen? Why is it here? Six Tao has resurrected?¡±

    ¡°All the people, follow my order! Stimte all your soul power to protect the Kuling Tree and the Purifying Green Lotus!¡± Feng Li shouted through a special messaging method, ¡°The Death-omen Astrbe has appeared! Try to defend yourselves! Soul Shadow, help the main forces perform the transmission method!¡±

    ......

    At this moment, Lyu Liang was standing beside the cocoon, looking perplexed. But just then, a silver beam shot from the cocoon, hitting him out of the light screen.

    ¡°Lyu Liang! No!¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s serious voice could be heard. Lyu Liang turned around immediately and saw Zhu Yu and Zheng Xuan rushing at him. And especially, Zhu Yu¡¯s hand shone with a ck light, and the next moment, a ck beam¡ªapparently the One Point Death¡ªwas directly aimed at Lyu Liang!

    ¡°Brother Zhu! Why... Eh? What is it?¡± Squinting, Lyu Liang prepared to dodge, but as the air around him tightened, a faint ck Bounded Domain trapped him inside! A translucent light ball, as big as a fist, emerged above him, gradually generating ck fog from its bottom.

    Meanwhile, Lyu Liang felt that his Divine Soul Power and Devil Immortal Qi were decreasing, and a desperate aura of imminent death began sweeping over him. He believed that, if he could not break free within one hour, he would definitely die there!

    ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯mte!¡± Zhu Yu had hurried over, gnashing his teeth. ¡°If only I had taken action earlier to break the Death-omen Star! But... s!¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhu, what is the Death-omen Star? How can I get out of here?¡± Lyu Liang had no idea what to do. He had lost contact with the divine beasts and other creatures, and it would be very hard for him to break free, alone.

    ¡°Brother, this is the Death-omen Astrbe, one of the ultimate array units of Tianji Astrbe! You will die once the light ball above you is filled with ck fog! Now the cage of death omen has been formed. Unless you could transmit yourself through the Mobility or Transmission Method... s!¡± Zhu Yu said in a despairing tone, a hint of hopelessness shing across his eyes for the first time...

    Just when Lyu Liang was feeling helpless, Su Qiao¡¯er and the ck-armored young man, who had once threatened him, showed up.

    ¡°Qiao¡¯er! Are you fine? Go back to your Master now! I will look for you when I leave the Nether Big World!¡± Lyu Liang braced himself. Although he was stuck, he did not allow himself to reveal any hint of despair in front of Su Qiao¡¯er!

    Su Qiao¡¯er gazed at Lyu Liang, tears rolling down her cheek, as she murmured, ¡°Husband... I may not have the chance to address you as such, in the days after, but I will return to you one day! Although I will forget you, I will try my best to remember and wait for you!. ¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned, not knowing what she meant. When he was about to ask something, Su Qiao¡¯er pulled out the cork of a porcin bottle, looked at Lyu Liang with deep sorrow, and suddenly lifted her head... A turbid drop of liquid then flowed into her mouth.

    His eyes lit up, and with a weird smile, the ck-armored young man said in a low voice, ¡°Transmit!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure shed, and the next moment, he was out of the cage! The light ball, which was almost filled with ck fog, suddenly broke into pieces.

    Stunned, Lyu Liang saw all of these happening in a sh. Strangely, although he was saved, he was not happy at all. Instead, his heart felt very heavy.

    At this moment, Su Qiao¡¯er¡¯s eyes gradually blurred. After the young man whispered something to her, she nodded and disappeared immediately.

    ¡°Wait! What happened? What have you done to Qiao¡¯er?¡± Hastily, Lyu Liang grabbed the young man¡¯s arm, as he realized that Qiao¡¯er must have sacrificed something to get this man¡¯s help!

    ¡°What have I done? Ho ho, she begged me to save you, and do you think that I would save you for nothing?¡± The young man saidcently, bursting out with a formidable suppression, which struck Lyu Liang¡¯s back directly, through the air, ¡°Boy, you thought you are somebody? Now the Power of Law has totally disappeared, and I only used 50 percent of my strength to cast you away! You are too weak! How could such a poor guy like you be a match for our distinguished Qiao¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Qiao¡¯er... What have you done to Qiao¡¯er? Return her to me!¡± Lyu Liang struggled to climb up and rushed forward again.

    ¡°My requirement is for her topletely forget about you! What she drank was the legendary Lethe Water! Anyone who takes it will immediately forget the most important person or thing. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, it seems that you are indeed of great importance to her... However, everything can start again! I¡¯m an Immortal General, and she¡¯s an admirable flower! I¡¯ll woo her with my own strength! If you can get to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa alive, I will let you join our marriage feast.¡± ¡°But now, get out of my sight!¡± The young man shot out a formidable ck beam, which was aimed directly at Lyu Liang¡¯s head!

    Just then, a bloody spear flew over to knock the beam back, as Zhu Yu said gloomily, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve won, why not be merciful and spare a life?¡±

    Stunned, the young man looked at Zhu Yu seriously, frowned slightly, and finally disappeared.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart was tortured by an inexplicable pain, and his mind reverberated with what the young man had said.

    ¡°I lost Qiao¡¯er?¡± Numbly, Lyu Liang kept asking himself. No matter how Zhu Yu, Zheng Xuan, and the divine beastsforted him, he did not react at all, but kept recalling the time spent with Su Qiao¡¯er.

    They had just shared the joy of romance, but the separation came so fast and cruelly...

    ¡°No! Qiao¡¯er! I have to go find Qiao¡¯er!¡± Lyu Liang shouted crazily. Regardless of his weakness, he tried to fly up.

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Zhu Yu directlynded a blow on Lyu Liang¡¯s face and grabbed his robe, as he roared, ¡°Look around! The war is beyond our control! Do you remember what Su Qiao¡¯er said? You need to get stronger! Once you can rival the Immortal General, you can then get her back to you! Now, we must try to leave the Nether Big World alive!¡±

    With tears on his face, Lyu Liang was deeply and painfully aware of his weakness. Finally, he could not suppress his sorrow anymore and cried outright...

    ......

    At the same time, as the clear roars of the dragon resounded through the world, the huge cocoon burst, spreading exceptionally sharp airflows all over. Under the attack, innumerable cultivators spat out blood, and those weaker, were directly torn into pieces!

    ¡°Change the array! Move!¡± Zhu Yan frowned and roared. He turned into a giant rose finch, pouncing on the cocoon! Behind him, with the same resolute look, Qiao Youliang and the ck-robed young man, each glowing with a bright light, followed suit!

    Feng Li and the founding father of Sword Character, who had been inactive, heaved a deep sigh at the same time. Then, they revealed the supreme power of Divine Ancestor and also rushed forward.

    As for the forces of the Dark Reign, Donghuang Chongyun, Qing¡¯er, and Yueli had basically lost the power to fight against their opponents, while Feng Nishang on the red lotus, had disappeared.

    The other Feng Nishang was also on the verge of dying, but her eyes shone with great excitement. Before her figure dissipated, she whispered, ¡°There¡¯s a world in a sword, and a universe in a saber... I, finally made it...¡±

 Chapter 312 Blade Shenhuang

    <h4>Chapter 312 de Shenhuang</h4>

    With the cracking of the big cocoon, the whole western region suddenly changed its aura, and then its level increased directly to the high-level world!

    The spot where the big cocoon was at, turned into a big silver light cluster, which was surrounded by a golden dragon and a silver dragon, both more than 1,000 feet long. Every time they gave out a howl, the whole space rocked with it!

    30 minutester, after a sh of brilliance, the golden dragon changed into a bright sword and the silver dragon changed into a dazzling, long knife. At the same time, the silver light cluster turned into a person!

    The violent fighting ceased, and was reced by a dead silence!

    Both sides originally had nearly 1,000 fighters in their groups, but the terrible Sword Qi generated by the cracking cocoon, had exterminated almost 90 percent of them. Those who survived were all supreme powerful figures, whose cultivation was even above the Tao Ancestor!

    In the Nether Big World, except for the ck Lotus that still bloomed despite confronting the Kuling Tree face to face, other people basically lost their fighting capabilities, and was just trying hard to hold their Divine Soul together.

    In the Divine Imperial Court, although six out of the eight Immortal Generals, and three Guardians were still capable ofunching a ferocious attack, they all fixed their eyes on the person that had appeared inside the big cocoon with a solemn look, just like what the founding father of Sword Character and Feng Li who had given orders did, at the time.

    Lyu Liang was also struck dumb by the scene. The person in the cocoon was wearing a white robe. He looked like both the Dreamless Heavenly Lord and Nie Qingyun, but obviously was neither of them!

    ¡°That¡¯s... powerful...¡± Lyu Liang still felt nothing, but Zhu Yu, who was beside him, started to sweat, and Zheng Xuan also gritted his teeth, and looked as if he was in despair.

    Right at that time, the mysterious white-robed man spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the first friend I meet after waking up is you... Tai Chu, how are you doing?¡±

    Feng Li let out a bitterugh. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been good before you woke up, but now... I never expected that after Six Tao, you could find another person to make a such a perfect conjunction with the Tianji Astrbe...¡±

    The white-robed man shook his head and said, ¡°You believe that? Well, I don¡¯t believe it at all! ¡°In this world, there may be other people that can trigger the array of the Tianji Astrbe besides Six Tao, but he is the only one who could trigger the death omen star array. Even if the death omen star array is triggered by someone else, that person is definitely relying on the soul power of Six Tao!¡±

    Lyu Liang could not bear the situation at all. He shook off Zhu Yu¡¯s hands and asked loudly, ¡°Dreamless Heavenly Lord! Qingyun! No matter who you are right now, do you still remember me, Lyu Liang?¡±

    His ear-splitting voice immediately made all the people stare at him, while the mysterious man also turned his head and said with a frown, ¡°You... You look familiar, but I¡¯m not the one you¡¯re looking for. I¡¯m de Shenhuang, one of the God Kings of Ten Directions in the Divine n Space!¡±

    Staring numbly into his honest eyes, Lyu Liang felt confused and just did not know what to say next. Then the final Soul Shadow of Xuanli Feiwu suddenly floated out. Even though Lyu Liang imprisoned it at once, her heart-wrenching yelling could still be heard, ¡°Mengdao! Mengdao! I¡¯m Feiwu! The Mind Condensing Wand in your arms was used to gather my soul into a body! I don¡¯t care if you are the de Shenhuang, I just want my Mengdao... Wooo...¡±

    ¡°Fei... wu...? Lyu... Liang...¡± The man frowned slightly. Then the swords in his hands disappeared, and he covered his head with both hands, his face showing a little pain.

    Right at this time, Feng Li who had talked to the man like an old friend, suddenly changed in an instant. After beams of dazzling light shed by, he gathered several beams of colorful light streamers together with the founding father of Sword Character, which rushed ahead abruptly!

    The white-robed man seemed to be pondering on the question that was thrown at him, and was not prepared to defend himself.

    Just as the light streamers were about to hit him, a creepy space gap suddenly appeared, and directly devoured them. Then, several figures shed out of the gap and stood in front of the white-robed man to protect him.

    ¡°de... I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re back!¡± A big man, whose whole body was tightly wrapped by a ck light shield, appeared. There were six ck-robed men with a cultivation of the God Ancestor beside him. Surprisingly, Huangfu Gang was also with them. And he even looked very thrilled!

    ¡°Seima... You even have a doppelganger in the Mortal World... That is really a surprise!¡± Feng Li narrowed his eyes and said with a sigh, ¡°It seems that we won¡¯t be able to make a clean sweep easily today...¡±

    ¡°Tai Chu, my people are almost a match for the eight Immortal Generals. If you won¡¯t let de off, there is nothing else we can say!¡± The big man with a ck light shield sounded weird. He was obviously not using his real voice.

    ¡°Do you think I will stop in the present situation? I guess these are all your men that you could use in the Mortal World now! Even though the power of the covenant has been removed, or else your real bodies would nevere to this ce normally!¡± After Feng Li finished speaking, he gave out a tremendous aura, while saying something meaningful at the same time, ¡°If he is the perfect de Shenhuang, I may not dare fight in the first ce. But now, the result is just unknown, till we have tried! Do it now! The Guardians attack the de Shenhuang, while others hold the Incarnation of the Seima Shenhuang and try to kill him!¡±

    After he gave the order, both sides started to fight each other again.

    At the same time, the white-robed man finally turned back and the swords appeared again in his hands. With the confusion in his eyes gradually fading away, he said lightly, ¡°Although there are a lot of questions, but I¡¯ll always be de Shenhuang! Well, since you won¡¯t give up the idea of killing me, let me see what exactly your so-called bravery is!¡±

    Then, he waved his swords slightly, causing the entire space to rock again. That time, it was the overwhelming power of the swords!

    At that moment, something unexpected happened on the site again!

    The ck-robed Guardian who was closest to Lyu Liang, suddenly made an instantaneous sh and appeared next to Lyu Liang, and started to attack him at once! The next second, they were together in the main battlefield!

    A painful expression shed by the faces of Feng Li and the founding father of Sword Character, while the other people were all stunned at the scene! What was more surprising was that the overwhelming power of the swords sharply decreased at the time!

    At the same time, the white-robed man who was calm before, suddenly opened his eyes in great surprise. Then he vomited blood and the aura of his entire body became unstable!

    That ident even made the big man with a ck light shield turn pale, who then shouted furiously in disbelief, ¡°de! What did you do? A Vow of Master and Disciple! You made a Vow of Master and Disciple with Lyu Liang! That¡¯s stupid!¡±

    ¡°Kill him! The timing is perfect!¡± The founding father of Sword Character rushed out first, with the eight Immortal Generals and the Guardians who had finallye around, following behind and attacking crazily!

    ¡°There¡¯s no way out! Nishang, use our final hit, the power of the Astrbe! It may be destroyed, but de is more important!¡± The big man with a ck light shield instantaneously crumpled a Talisman. With ck aura bursting out of his whole body, he yelled, ¡°Try to hold the enemies and defend de!¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Lyu Liang stood rooted to the spot, but he immediately recalled the scene when Nie Qingyun had given him the golden soul spirit.

    The ck-robed youth at the time, rushed to the white-robed man again. Just as Lyu Liang was about to go and check himself, the whole space changed abruptly!

    Hexangr astrbes gradually appeared under the feet of the people there. Within just the time of two breaths, all the people with the Astrbes under their feet disappeared, no matter how hard they fought!

    That move was creepy and directed at the people from both sides. Especially the people of the Divine Imperial Court, they all had an expression of unwillingness when they were gone!

    ¡°After the power of the Death Omen Astrbe, there is the power of the Origin Returning Astrbe... Is that really the soul power left by Six Tao that year? But, the poor controller, should be dead now!¡± Feng Li sighed. He withdrew his aurapletely and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t kill de at this moment...¡±

    30 minutester, the site was no longer crowded, with only a few people left, one of whom was Lyu Liang.

    The Divine Imperial Court had only the Kuling Tree on its site, while the Dark Reign or the Hell Organization was left with the white-robed man with the unstable aura, Huangfu Gang and the withered ck lotus.

    As for Lyu Liang, all his friends were gone. Zhu Yu, Zheng Xuan, and Wu Yingzhao, were no longer there. The Power of Law of the Hexangr Astrbe was so creepy, that it could even selectively make people disappear...

    ¡°Give the... Virtual Land back to me...¡± At this time, the white-robed man suddenly said, with an expression of brooking no refusal. ¡°Although I¡¯m still in a daze, I do remember the Virtual Land... Give it back to me!¡±

    Then, before Lyu Liang had even time to think about it, a stream of overwhelming power poured into him and forcibly pulled the Virtual Land out from inside his body in a weird way!

    ¡°No... No, you can¡¯t... My mother is still there!¡± Lyu Liang instantly realized that the soul of his mother was still inside the Virtual Land!

    Xuanli Yue¡¯s soul body had already been condensed before he came to the Nether Big World. At that time, he went into the Virtual Land once in a while, and felt really happy when he saw her talking to his mother.

    At the moment, he knew that if the Virtual Land was taken away, it would be hard for him to reunite with his mother again!

    ¡°The people inside... I won¡¯t hurt them...¡± After the white-robed man said that, he already held the light cluster converted from the Virtual Land in his hand.

    ¡°Give the Dragon-Teeth Dagger back to me... And also the Tai-Ah Sword!¡± Zhu Yu unexpectedly appeared again, flickering with the Hexangr Astrbe still under his feet. It was obvious that he kept himself in that position by using a secret method.

    The white-robed man was at first puzzled by his request, but then nodded and said, ¡°It seems... Fine... I¡¯ll give it to you. It seems that I really owe you something...¡± The next second, he already threw the golden sword and silver long knife over.

    Zhu Yu felt relieved at once, and disappeared once he got the swords. But before he waspletely gone, he secretly transmitted a voice message to Lyu Liang, ¡°We¡¯re fine. Just transmitted to other ces! You are still in danger now, so run away. They¡¯d never let you off!¡±

    At the same time, a hexangr astrbe also appeared under the feet of the white-robed man, who disappeared momentster, too.

    ¡°No! Mother!¡± Lyu Liang failed to catch him, and his long lost feeling of being overwhelmed, surfaced again!

    ¡°Dude, you¡¯ll always have a chance when you are alive! Listen to me, leave the Vow of Master and Disciple of de Shenhuang behind, and flee quickly! Otherwise, they will never let go you!¡± White said this hurriedly, sounding exactly like Zhu Yu, which immediately made Lyu Liang wake up.

    Just then, the Kuling Tree in the sky also shed. When it disappeared, Yu Wudao appeared on the site, having no aura at all. And on the other side, the ck Lotus also vanished with Kong Liang emerging in an extremely weak condition, and fell on the ground directly.

    Lyu Liang narrowed his eyes. His Taoist Heart had been toughened all this while, and he clearly knew what was the most important thing he had to do at the moment!

    A wisp of golden soul spirit was thrown out by him, and then he started to shift without looking back!

    After shifting once, the space around him suddenly vibrated. Then he found that he could just move within a very small range! That meant that the whole space was fixed by one kind of creepy power!

    ¡°Brother Lyu... I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m here solely to kill you! The Taoist Heart of milord Shenhuang had an irreparable regret because of you, so, you have to die!¡± Huangfu Gang said in a grave voice this time. Then he waved his hand, whereupon 10 ck-robed men giving out a pressure of the Tao Ancestor, appeared behind him. ¡°They are the top executors in the Hell Organization. I really want to fight you once by myself, but obviously, I don¡¯t have the chance!¡±

 Chapter 313 Part Forever

    <h4>Chapter 313 Part Forever</h4>

    Although his Taoist Heart was stabilizing, all the unexpected events just happened one after another. Lyu Liang started to feel breathless, not knowing what to do next.

    However, facing those enemies who seemed set on killing him, Lyu Liang had to put his worries aside and deal with these emergencies, at this critical moment.

    ¡°Even though I have given up the vow of your Shenhuang, you still won¡¯t let me go?¡± Lyu Liang asked, feeling a little pain deep in his heart. He knew that it was time to say goodbye to Nie Qingyun forever.

    Huangfu Gang had quite aplex look on his face. He nodded and said, ¡°For me, I really want to be friends with you. When we were allies before, I¡¯ll never forget those days. And also, you saved my mother, I¡¯ll also remember that! It¡¯s just that our ways are totally different. We are meant to be enemies! The only thing I can do is to use your dead body as a stepping stone to get to a high position in the organization! That way, I hope you will die in peace...¡±

    Since he said that, Lyu Liang knew it was going to be a tough fight for him. With all his aura bursting out, he exerted the Star-picking Palm and released the eight Spirit Swallowing Bugs at the same time. Then he triggered the Divine Markpletely!

    No matter what, this was the home ground of the Hell Organization. He would not get any benefit from it during a protracted battle, so he chose to fight quickly and end it fast!

    That was how Lyu Liang thought, and also was what he was going to do. Therefore, his first strike would be through his unique skills! As the ce was a high-level world, he directly increased his cultivation to that of God Ancestor!

    ¡°Burning Mirage!¡± Huangfu Gang roared, and the same 10-storey huge tower appeared again. With red mes burning, not only were the first seven doors open, the eighth door was also directly opened. Huangfu Gang changed into a suit of me armor, which was giving out crackling sounds as he rushed toward Lyu Liang using his Fight Divine Body and the secret methods!

    At the same time, the 10 ck-robed men also gave out tremendous auras, with their golden soul spirits floating out of their heads. Eight of them also had their cultivations increasing to a level that was even above the God Ancestor!

    This was a real life and death battle! The Hell Organization was obviously quite clear about Lyu Liang¡¯s capability. They did not hesitate and did not test him; they just attacked him desperately!

    16 Ghost Soldiers and six Spirit Swallowing Bugs were basically capable of holding the 10 men and the jumping, burning people, while Lyu Liang used the help of the other two Spirit Swallowing Bugs, and started to attack Huangfu Gang fiercely!

    ¡°Eh? What is this secret method?¡± The minute Huangfu Gang came near Lyu Liang, a stream of bounded feeling deep inside his Divine Soul broke out, but it was already toote for him to jump aside!

    How could Lyu Liang waste such a good opportunity created by the mushroom? He punched Huangfu Gang on his chest using 100 percent of his strength!

    A ball of Gray Fog appeared at the same time, which removed part of the punching power, but Huangfu Gang still spewed out blood, and flew backward!

    ¡°... You are really much stronger than when you were in the arena! It¡¯s a pity that this is ourst fight, otherwise, you are definitely the only opponent that I think is an equal match for me in my lifetime!¡± Huangfu Gang spun around twice, before he stabilized himself. His aura was a little unstable. He had obviously been hit hard by Lyu Liang, but he did not show any fear on his face. Instead, he said with a tone of regret, ¡°I¡¯m both excited and upset. You are finally strong enough to make me to use the ninth storey of the mirage. I¡¯m excited about that. But, this may be thest time we will be fighting, and we will never confront each other again!¡±

    As he was talking, the ninth door of the huge tower gradually opened. And then a dragon snake with three horns and two forepaws appeared. As soon as it came out of the tower, it let out a howl that could really shock one¡¯s Divine Soul. The next second, it pounced directly on Lyu Liang!

    Lyu Liang fixed his eyes on it, and found that although the monster was neither a real dragon nor a real snake, and also had no pressureing out, it made him feel that his death was fast approaching!

    ¡°It¡¯s an ancient mirage! The tower is actually an ancient remains! Dude, keep 100 feet away from it and try to move all the time! Don¡¯t confront it directly! There must be a time limit for Huangfu Gang to use it!¡± White¡¯s voice even broke a little bit. Lyu Liang immediately followed what he said, and started to make instantaneous shes.

    After he¡¯d made two shes, a beam of silver light suddenly hit him, causing him to turn a somersault! Then, a familiar voice arose, ¡°Dude, let¡¯s make a deal. Give me two things on your body, and I¡¯ll keep you alive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± After stabilizing himself, Lyu Liang stared and recognized the person in front of him right away. He was the double-headed dhuta from Snow Dragon Mountain!

    ¡°That snake is temporarily controlled by me, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it. You can trust me, as my words are much more trustworthy than what the people of the Hell Organization say. Do as I tell you, and I¡¯ll make sure you can survive this!¡± The double-headed dhuta giggled, his whole body instantly breaking out with the aura of the Divine Ancestor, and said, ¡°If you disobey me, I have no qualms about killing you right now!¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lyu Liang had a feeling that he would never get out of this alive. The time that he could use the Divine Mark was even less than one hour, while there was also a terrible dhuta that he knew little about, in front of him at the same time. ¡°Is today my time to die?¡± He thought sadly.

    ¡°One is your rush cushion, and the other one is the Yin Hell Token, together with the girl that has a Spiritual Body!¡± After the double-headed dhuta said that, Lyu Liang shook his head firmly.

    ¡°You are refusing and even dare to haggle with me?¡± The double-headed dhuta felt disbelief when Lyu Liang rejected him instantly.

    ¡°I can give you the rush cushion, and also the Yin Hell Token, but I¡¯ll never give Linglong to you! Besides, how can I trust you when you say I can leave this ce safely, after I give you what you want?¡± Lyu Liang was not an idiot. He knew that the double-headed dhuta was not trustworthy at all!

    As he expected, the double-headed dhuta looked at him maliciously, and said in a deep voice, ¡°You are in such a dangerous situation, but your Taoist Heart is still stable! Technically, the universe rush cushion is not a thing that you should have! And that girl, your soul mate, has made a vow with the Yin Hell Token. What do you think I can do with just the token? For thest time, will you give them to me?¡±

    ¡°Universe rush cushion? When Lyu Liang heard this name, he subconsciously looked toward the north, feeling quite lost for a moment. Then he narrowed his eyes, and suddenly recalled something!

    If his memory did not fail him, he remembered that there should be a creepy space crack in the junction of western and northern parts. But at the moment, ayer of white fog had formed there, inside which traces of golden light asionally shed by!

    ¡°Okay... Since you¡¯ve said no, I¡¯ll take it myself then!¡± While Lyu Liang was pondering about it, the double-headed dhuta was already getting impatient. He took out a silver needle and directly threw it toward Lyu Liang, saying, ¡°Shadow Stitching Skill!¡±

    Lyu Liang was startled, but when he instinctively wanted to dodge it, he found himself unable to move!

    ¡°An ancient remains again! Crap...¡± White said in despair, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t survive it this time... Look at your shadow...¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned, and turned his head to look, seeing that he had an unexpected shadow behind him for the first time in that dark world! What¡¯s more, there was a small needle pinning down the shadow!

    ¡°Oh, I even have to find them by myself! You are useless now. In order to avoid any idents, you have to be an idiot for me!¡± As he said this, another needle appeared between his fingers and then flew toward Lyu Liang to pin him down again!

    Lyu Liang closed his eyes in despair for the first time during his whole life. As his shadow was pinned down tightly, he was even unable to move a finger. Except for waiting to be ughtered, there was nothing he could do!

    However, right at that time, a shrill wail filled the entire space. Lyu Liang opened his eyes at once and was immediately dumbfounded, his mouth wide open. With intense grief in his eyes, he yelled desperately, ¡°Linglong! No!!!¡±

    At this time, Lyu Liang disappeared right on the spot, whereupon a rotting dragon stumbled out from the graveyard ...

    The dim space had totally changed into a Death Abode, and was filled with a death aura. The rotting dragon started shuttling back and forth, devouring those ck-robed executors who were all in a horrified state.

    A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, which then changed into a big bloodshot eye. The pupil inside it was turning quickly, and began to shoot downward fiercely and randomly within the range it covered!

    Countless ck-robed cultivators with rotting faces crawled out from their tombs in the Death Abode. The next second, they started hunting and killing crazily!

    After the time of three breaths, the Hell Organization that was initially the hunter was now the ones to be hunted. Even the powerful double-headed dhuta also changed color, and he murmured, ¡°The girl is crazy! She is definitely crazy!¡±

    At that moment, there were wailsing from everywhere. Even the wind and clouds seemed shocked at the scene.

    After more than two hours, the huge eye in the sky disappeared, and the rotting dragon was gone after a sh of brilliance. Those dead cultivators changed into ashes, which were blown away by the wind.

    There was no evidence if the double-headed dhuta and Huangfu Gang were dead, but their auras no longer existed in that ce. Only Lyu Liang gradually emerged at the site.

    ¡°Linglong... Why...¡± Men did not cry easily, but they did, when they were deeply hurt. Tears were streaming down on his face, while a heart-broken feeling welled up in him...

    That shrill wail was the starting voice for the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array. It had already been imprinted into his soul in his tenth generation, when he said his final goodbye at that time! At the moment, the only person who was able to do that was Linglong with the Spiritual Body...

    Ignoring his weak condition, Lyu Liang went directly into the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, yelling crazily, ¡°Linglong! Where are you? This is not real... Tell me this is not real!¡±

    ¡°Dear...¡± A soft whisper came along.

    Lyu Liang jerked his head and saw Linglong emerging, with her eyes full of tears. He rushed to her desperately, but the one greeting him was not a delicate body anymore. What he touched was only a dimly discernible cold aura...

    Lyu Liang failed to embrace her and directly fell onto the ground. He could not control himself anymore. Punching the ground with his fist, he broke into tears.

    First Su Qiao¡¯er left him, and then Linglong died on him...

    ¡°Whether alive or dead, we will always be together... Don¡¯t cry, dear. Even if I be an array soul, I¡¯ll be with you forever! You must live. There are still a lot of things for you to do, and you are the only one who can carry out these tasks!¡± Linglong was trying to hold his face, but failed atst...

    Lyu Liang¡¯s heart sank horribly. Within just one day, Su Qiao¡¯er forgot all about him and left; his mother was taken away and Linglong sacrificed herself for the array... The people he cared about had all gone, one by one. With him, not only did they not live a happy life, but also ended with a broken heart or even death...

    As he raised his head to look at Linglong, the entire Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation suddenly shook violently. There was someone attacking it!

    Lyu Liang was stunned and immediately got out. When he saw the attacker, he felt even worse. In front of him was Kong Liang, who had seemed on the verge of death earlier!

    At this time, it was as if he had never been hurt before. Seeing the stunned expression on Lyu Liang¡¯s face, Kong Liang smiled maliciously and said, ¡°Well, you are not the only one that has the Tianxuan Holy Rattan! Now, I guess most of your injuries should have healed, but for the pain in your heart, I¡¯m afraid that you are not willing to strive to live at all! Fine, just let me see you off in the end!¡±

 Chapter 314 Blood of Law

    <h4>Chapter 314 Blood of Law</h4>

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t just die like this!¡± Lyu Liang suddenly raised his head. Although he was still weak due to his triggering the Divine Mark, suddenly a tremendous aura burst forth from him. The next second, he drew out the Kunwu Sword and started to wave it toward the invisible barrier behind him.

    Seeing that Lyu Liang was still fighting desperately with the cultivation of the Tao Master, Kong Liang was stunned. He felt that Lyu Liang should have died inside already, after the series of misfortunes that befell him.

    In fact, when Linglong triggered the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, Lyu Liang did want to die for a moment. But then his strengthened Taoist Heart, as well as Linglong¡¯sst words aroused a strong desire in him to live, from deep inside his heart!

    Shangguan Ying was still waiting for him to remove that ice bound that wouldst 10,000 years...

    Su Qiao¡¯er reminders were still ringing in his ears. He would be sure to go and find her, and help her get her memory back...

    His mother, Xuanli Yue, had been taken away by de Shenhuang. He had to try his best to bring his mother back during his remaining years...

    Since he came to the Nether Big World, he hade across a lot of weird things, and was like a puppet being maneuvered. How could he simply choose to die before figuring out everything that had happened to him...

    With so many thoughts in his head, Lyu Liang was much more eager than ever to live.

    While Kong Liang was still stunned by his actions, he had already waved his Kunwu Sword, trying to break down the power of the Space Prison. After that, he would flee to the north as fast as possible! He instinctively felt that there would be the biggest bargaining chip inside that fog shining with golden light, for him to survive.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯vee around, it¡¯s still toote! You¡¯ve already been imprisoned, unless you are like the milord Shenhuang and also capable of... What!¡± Kong Liang¡¯s voice suddenly broke, as he discovered that Lyu Liang, who was supposed to be ipetent at the moment, had managed to scratch open the barrier by waving his sword slightly once. Then after a few instantaneous shes in session, he was gone already!

    ¡°Tearing the space and the shadow of the Space Cleaving Power... This man has to die!¡± Kong Liang was at first startled, and then his entire body shone with a ck light. On his way to chase Lyu Liang, he crushed a Talisman for transmitting voices and said, ¡°Gather up all the capable fighters in the Dark Reign, and bring them to the junction of western and northern parts to kill Lyu Liang!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Did master have the same feeling like me that year... when he saved senior Feiwu?¡± As Lyu Liang was flying rapidly, he was experiencing the urge to break the barrier, which felt unbelievable, even to himself.

    At that moment, with such a strong desire to live, he waved the sword with all his strength! He remembered that he had experienced an unexpected overwhelming aura when breaking the barrier. However, before he figured that out, there were ripples shining in front. Then a crack suddenly appeared. That was a golden opportunity and Lyu Liang seized it. He temporarily put everything behind himself and quickly fled through it.

    However, 30 minutester, the aura of several cultivators at the peak of Supreme Master could be felt, and there were even a couple of Tao Ancestors among them!

    Just as Lyu Liang was less than 100,000 feet away from the fog in the junction of the western and northern parts, he made a sudden stop, and then turned around to fly in another direction! At the same time, a ck crack appeared on the spot where he was supposed to be before. After the time of two breaths, the crack disappeared.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so alert in such a dangerous condition... You really want to live, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m Zangetsu Saint God from the Hell Organization, and will be the one to terminate your life here!¡± A calm voice arose, and the figure of the bearded man emerged at the spot where the ck crack appeared before. He was holding the Space-Tearing de, a divine weapon that was exclusively owned by Wu Yingzhao in the past!

    He was also no longer at death¡¯s door, but had the vigorous aura of the God Ancestor instead. Lyu Liang had no intention to confront him at all.

    Lyu Liang was not in the mood to find out the reason, as he was in despair again. However, he also knew that he should not give up so easily!

    Unfortunately, even when Lyu Liang let out the Spirit Swallowing Bugs, there was still a huge gap between them. Zangetsu Saint God came near in a split second and immediately hacked at him. Then Lyu Liang felt that his Divine Soul being smashed. Everything around him grew dim, which would usually happen when one was dying...

    ¡°I... just die like this... I don¡¯t want to die...¡± Lyu Liang closed his eyes naturally. Even with a strong desire to live, he had no more strength to fight, and fell into a void of endless darkness atst...

    ...

    After a time, Lyu Liang suddenly recovered consciousness. A cluster of vague blue lights continuously stimted his eyelids, as he tried to open his eyes with a mighty effort.

    ¡°This... The ancient temple! This is the ancient temple where I¡¯ve been before! Ying¡¯er!!!¡± Lyu Liang was confused at first, but when he recalled what was in front of him, he was struck with wonder and his eyes opened wide. The sealed memories flooded him at once!

    At this moment, he was in the yard of the ancient temple in a high mountain. That was the ce where Lyu Liang had his opportunity to survive the fourth Death Test, when he went to the Ghost Realm with Feng Li!

    He had gotten rid of countless ck-robed men there, and finally reached the top. Then he entered the ancient temple, inside which he saw Shangguan Ying, who was dressed in pce clothes, and carrying a simple oilmp in her hand.

    At that time, Lyu Liang was so happy that he forgot all about the so called opportunity. He had missed her so much, and they lived happily inside the ancient temple for a long time.

    One day, he felt dizzy and passed out. When he woke up again, he was already in the Ghost Realm, and did not remember anything that had happened, after he entered the ancient temple...

    Although he had often tried hard to recall the previous experiences, he always failed. Then he gradually forgot about it, as time passed. He never expected that he woulde to the temple again at this time of death!

    ¡°Have you recalled everything? Husband, wee back...¡± Shangguan Ying¡¯s long-lost voice emerged. Her yearning to meet him could be heard in her tone, as well as a sense of teasing.

    Lyu Liang turned around quickly, finding that the door of the ancient temple was already open. Shangguan Ying dressed in green pce clothes, slowly walked out.

    Lyu Liang hurriedly walked to her, but then he suddenly stopped. The excitement on his face faded away. He asked softly, ¡°You... are not my Ying¡¯er... Right? What is going on between us... before?¡±

    After hearing that, Shangguan Ying started to shed tears. She stepped forward to give Lyu Liang a light hug. While burying her head in Lyu Liang¡¯s arms, she sobbed, ¡°You cane here again with a clear-head... It seems that you¡¯ll totally forget about me soon...¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and suddenly realized that his yearning for Shangguan Ying had disappeared already. The tears on the face of the girl in his arms made him feel really sad. He knew she was not the real Ying¡¯er, but did not want to push her away, either.

    Momentster, Shangguan Ying left Lyu Liang¡¯s arms, and her aura became totally strange to Lyu Liang, at the same time. She still had tears on her face, but had a mighty look, just like a powerful figure. Then she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I am introducing myself so formally... I¡¯m Donghuang Ying from the Donghuang Family in the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa, and also the Great Emperor Wood in the Seven Luminaries Emperors. Of course, my body in this ce and your ice-bound Ying¡¯er are both Divided Souls of the real body.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lyu Liang was really shocked at the time. A lot of things were connected by him in a split second. He hurriedly asked, ¡°That year, the voice in the civilization remains in the Chaotic World, was that also you? You and the Freedom Immortal Emperor are...¡±

    ¡°That is also a Divided Soul of the real body. She was there to be the final guardian for the spell, together with the Freedom Immortal Emperor and Ancestor Tongtian.¡± Donghuang Ying continued, ¡°The Freedom Immortal Emperor is my father, and also the head in the Donghuang Family. His name is Donghuang Chongyang. And you also saw my uncle, Donghuang Chongyun, but you are enemies. He is the white-robed man of the Hell Organization in the battlefield that you¡¯ve seen before.¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s mouth was opened wide in surprise. A tougher question that was even more difficult for him to ept, came into his mind. Opening his mouth, he just could not figure out a way to say it.

    ¡°Do you want to ask if everything that has happened between you and Shangguan Ying is real?¡± Donghuang Ying was very smart. Seeing his face turning purple, she already knew what he was thinking. Then she asked again, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lyu Liang started to recall everything that he and Shangguan Ying had experienced together after they met...

    Their first meeting in the trial field of the Sword Character Immortal Pce... Clearing the air in the Xianfu Teahouse and going steady with each other... Fighting side by side in the Martial Arts Contest... The desperate saving in the Land of Origin... Fighting fiercely in the Kunlun Mountains to save her... The vow that they had made before being icebound for 10,000 years...

    Lyu Liang¡¯s confused eyes gradually became firm. Later, he nodded resolutely and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are doing this, but our love is true! Donghuang Ying is Donghuang Ying, and Shangguan Ying is Shangguan Ying. My Ying¡¯er can only be Shangguan Ying! And now she is being icebound. I don¡¯t know if I can make it to the end, but once I survive this, I¡¯ll be sure to go to the Heaven Realm to get the Eternal Heaven Fire, and get her out! My long-cherished wish in my life is also to live in and of idyllic beauty with my Ying¡¯er. Then we will live happily ever after!¡±

    Donghuang Ying listened to him, and tears again streamed down her face. Lyu Liang wanted to wipe away her tears, but the minute he stretched out his hand, he felt at once that it was inappropriate, so he just left his hand hanging there, having no idea what to do next.

    Donghuang Ying also smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot. I¡¯m also Shangguan Ying, okay? And besides, we¡¯ve made love so many times, howe you are so shy today?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Lyu Liang stumbled. Donghuang Ying again hugged him and wiped her tears with his clothes, which made Lyu Liang feel so embarrassed. He said, ¡°That¡¯s... still some difference on some level...¡±

    ¡°I like you being a spoony...¡± Donghuang Ying murmured. Then she raised her head and stared at him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Ying¡¯er has never changed! Like you said, everything between you two is real. Your love is true and pure. The only w is that the real body intended to use you as a pawn at first, but, she fell in love with you before anything else.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I really want to know. If you want to use me, I bear no grudges! Because of the rtionship between Ying¡¯er and me, and also your kindness to me when I was being sealed, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡± Lyu Liang was very curious. Even when he heard that she regarded him as a pawn, he did not get upset at all. Anyway, that was not the first time for him to be treated like that.

    After hearing that, Donghuang Ying admired him more. She just said softly, ¡°Do you remember the battle in the Pan Gu space about more than 100,000 years ago? Countless powerful figures in the Emperor Level were sealed deep inside the universe together with those giants, after they used the array unit for sealing that could seal them all. Our Donghuang Family and the Seven Luminaries Emperors joined the battle.¡±

    ¡°You were not sealed then? Well, yes, I used to deal with several of you guys before... Right, there is still something...¡± Suddenly, Lyu Liang realized that he had forgotten something very important about the Seven Luminaries Emperors, or could it be that the memory was sealed, too.

    Donghuang Ying continued, ¡°You only need to know that our brother tried desperately to keep the six of us from being sealed, but we had to store our real bodies in an enclosed secret space, since then. Although the misfortune happened, we just could not ept the result! We did have absolute confidence of victory during that battle, but a series of weird events urred sessively, which directly led to the sealing method afterwards...¡±

    Lyu Liang thought that might be a conspiracy, so he narrowed his eyes and asked hurriedly, ¡°What weird events? The battle scenes I used to see were very violent. Weren¡¯t you forced to use the sealing method at that time?¡±

    At that moment, there was a murderous look in Donghuang Ying¡¯s eyes. She sighed deeply, ¡°What you saw were just thest recorded images! Before we started the battle, the cultivators of the Human n in the Pangu Origin world should have the absolute advantages, as they even had as many Civilization Mecha as our opponents! But, before the two vital battles began, someone leaked our n out. That made the two sides evenly matched afterwards!

    ¡°What?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes also became sharp. A traitor was the kind of person that he hated most in his life!

    ¡°We wanted to find the cause, but the top leader in the Pan Gu space was inclined to ept the sealing method proposed by the Gongsun Family.¡± Donghuang Ying¡¯ voice trailed off. She sounded a little sad. ¡°Many powerful figures in the Emperor Level were not willing to do that, but they had to obey the top leader, and started to assist in the sealing method that was harmful to both sides. Although the six of us were not sealed at that time, our real bodies had already been affected by the power of the Law of Heaven, and could not enter the general world... So, we finally decided we had to break the spell that was made with that conspiracy. Get our powerful figures in the Emperor Level out. Next, we¡¯ll make a thorough investigation about what happened that year, and find the traitor. Then we will finally have a fair fight with the rest of those giants!¡±

    ¡°I understand. So your doppelgangers came down to try and find a way to break the sealing method? I¡¯m a pawn... That means I¡¯m also part of your n to break the sealing method, right?¡± Lyu Liang was very smart and understood that at once. Then he was suddenly enlightened and said, ¡°Yes. I just did not notice that the two spells in the Chaotic World and one spell in the Pangu Origin world had all been broken. And I was involved in both events...¡±

    ¡°Yes. And now, only the core spell in the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa has not been broken...¡± Donghuang Ying did not finish, and looked at Lyu Liang expectantly. She was also feeling veryplicated, as she knew that what she wanted him to do, would make him cross the line...

    At this moment, Lyu Liang totally understood what she was thinking about. He patted her shoulder lightly, and said with a confident smile, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not capable to do that now, but once I survive this disaster, I promise I¡¯ll definitely go to the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa one day and try to break thest spell, creating an opportunity for those powerful figures to have a fair fight with the enemies!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you...¡± Donghuang Ying sobbed again, but she was quite relieved at the moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re also a girl given to tears just like my Ying¡¯er... Well? What is that?¡± Just as Lyu Liang was about to tease her a little bit, he suddenly felt his Divine Soul weakening, as if he was about to pass out again.

    At the time, Donghuang Ying hugged him tightly and said hastily, ¡°When you were together with Shangguan Ying that year, a drop of blood ofw was lodged in your body. What is blocking you when you came up the mountain before, is just the shielding power that seals the blood ofw. You rushed through it, and so you triggered the blood, which died for you once. And you came back just now. That means you¡¯ve died once. Right now, the time limit for the blood ofw is about to be reached. You¡¯ll go back outside in peak condition. Remember, so long as you run into the fog, you will have passed this Death Test already!¡±

    It was time again to bid farewell to her. He felt so sad when he recalled Donghuang Ying¡¯s words ¡°you¡¯ll totally forget me soon¡±. He tried his best to stay calm and held her tightly, saying, ¡°What do you mean when you said I¡¯ll totally forget you? What about Ying¡¯er? Will she also be forgotten by me...¡±

    Donghuang Ying nodded and seemed unwilling to say goodbye to him, ¡°Everything about Donghuang Ying will bepletely gone in the Mortal World, with the disappearance of the blood ofw. And even nobody will remember them ever. Shangguan Ying will no longer exist in the Mortal World, and her past will also vanish into the air...¡±

    ¡°Then how could I remember Ying¡¯er once again? I can¡¯t ept that I¡¯ll totally forget her!¡± The feeling of faintness grew stronger, but Lyu Liang was trying desperately to stay awake. He had to get the answer!

    ¡°After breaking the spell in the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa, you¡¯ll naturally remember everything then. What¡¯s more, you and Ying¡¯er will be together forever!¡± Donghuang Ying was still there, but her voice was bing fainter and fainter, ¡°Ying¡¯er is waiting for you... to remember everything between us...¡±

    After her words, Lyu Liang was unable to stay awake anymore. Before he passed out, he already had a determination deep inside his heart, ¡°I must break the spell in the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the Zhuque Territory of the Demon Realm in the Pangu Origin world, Saintess Dongfang Xiaoyu, who had already reached to Middle-stage Tao Master, suddenly frowned. The maid beside her asked hastily, ¡°Milord Saintess, what¡¯s bothering you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s bothering me...¡± Dongfang Xiaoyu was taken aback by the question. She had indeed been lost for a while, but at that moment, it disappeared already. Something very important seemed to have slipped her mind, but the thing was also kind of unreal...

    Atst, she shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing, I might have recalled something about someone again... Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t make the two Fierce Emperors wait for too long. Brother Zhu is not here, so I have to do the honors for him!¡±

    Then they continued to head forward, while talking and smiling. Dongfang Xiaoyu did not notice that inside the ice engraving in her cave residence, Shangguan Ying with her eyes closed ,disappeared together with the ice engraving, after giving out a drop of clear tears...

 Chapter 315 Killing Enemies in the Pure Land

    <h4>Chapter 315 Killing Enemies in the Pure Land</h4>

    When Lyu Liang regained consciousness again, he found himself near the northwest interface of the Nether Big World. Not only did he feel the powerful aura all over his body, but his Divine Mark had been restored.

    ¡°It turned out to be the blood of power of Dacheng...¡± When Lyu Liang heard Kong Liang¡¯s gloomy and somewhat weird words, he was already surrounded by nearly one hundred executors of the Dark Reign!

    Although Lyu Liang seemed to have forgotten something important, he knew that it was not the time to think about those things now!

    ¡°Sword-Blood Soul Guide!¡± When Lyu Liang issued thismand, the long-lost two-headed giant tiger emerged out of void, apanied by eight Spirit Swallowing Bugs. They swarmed toward the executors of the Dark Reign from all directions, and made indiscriminate attacks. Although they did not have much killing power, they seeded in breaking up the enemies¡¯ formation and blocking their attacks.

    The Holy Soul was burning again, and the power of the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm had been fully activated. After activating three Star-picking Palms in an instant, he directly fled to the north! Because at this moment, he suddenly had a total recollection about the ce inside the fog!

    Although Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation surged to the God Ancestor level and he did not have to take those executors so seriously, yet as long as Kong Liang and the bearded man were present, it was impossible for Lyu Liang to defeat them. Because the Cultivation Methods of these two men were extremely weird and powerful!

    While Lyu Liang struggled to move ahead for thousands of miles, numerous silver lights suddenly appeared in front of him, which forced him to change his direction. He sighed slightly, then took out his sword and waved it!

    ¡°Boom!¡± With a thunderous sound, the figure of Zhao Mingquan emerged. At this time, he had a resolute killing look on his face. Without saying anything, he produced several gas balls made from five light streamers, and threw them directly at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Fight!¡± Lyu Liang clenched his teeth. He knew that if he failed to escape in time, the two horrible ones chasing him from behind, would catch up with him. If so, it would be even harder for him to escape...

    Suddenly, the golden soul spirit started burning, and a ck fat worm, which was two times bigger than the previous Spirit Swallowing Bugs, slowly made its way out. Its bright, ck wings first vibrated, and then it seemed to chirp happily.

    At the same time, Lyu Liang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his aura dropped drastically. The eight Spirit Swallowing Bugs disappeared in an instant, and the only thing unchanged, was that Lyu Liang was still able to use his instantaneous sh to flee!

    ¡°H...horror beast?¡± Zhao Mingquan, who had been so confident previously, and the other two who had approached, suddenly cried out in rm. The original array they made to besiege Lyu Liang was suddenly broken up, as they all attempted to escape.

    But to their surprise, this ck fat worm just made a certain gesture and then it vanished...

    ¡°He has no power to control the horror beast at this level! Damn it! Kill him!¡± Kong Liang was initially stunned, and then he suddenly understood something. After a furious yell, he rushed ahead, his eyes flushed with redness!

    As for Lyu Liang who was focusing on his escape, the Swallowing Spirit med him seriously, ¡°Guy, you are so bold to try and deceive them! Did you know you were at the verge of death when you called out my third brother? Luckily the three guys were aware of the power of my third brother, and had no time to think about it carefully. Or else, you would probably have been killed by them just now!¡±

    Lyu Liang justughed. Indeed he felt somewhat scared at this moment, but he had no regrets. Because if he did not do so, the possibility of him getting killed was greater....

    He took a bet that the big worm would threaten and confuse the three enemies, and the result was not disappointing. Meanwhile he had one more achievement, ¡°They call it the horror beast Spirit Swallowing Bug? This... ¡±

    ¡°Oh, it has been so long since my name was mentioned, since thest time! Yes, I am the Swallowing Spirit, the fearful horror beast that has survived the dark turmoil of ancient times. All the others are my children, and naturally they are horror beasts too. But they don¡¯t have my wisdom.¡± The tone of the Swallowing Spirit was deep and distant, and obviously he was recalling something that had happened long ago.

    Lyu Liang was stupefied at his words. Although there were still many things he wanted to ask, he also knew that it was definitely not the time to get to the root of the matter. But now he understood why Mushroom and the Spirit Swallowing Bugs were always together...

    Lyu Liang had taken a risk, and the results were very good. The three enemies who should absolutely have the upper hand, could only watch Lyu Liang fleeing into the mist of golden light.

    ¡°Big brother, what to do... There, I have a hunch that something is not so good...¡± The Zangetsu Saint God asked solemnly.

    ¡°Enter it! Since it is still the ce of our Nether Big World, we must kill Lyu Liang!¡± Kong Liang answered with no hesitation, ¡°Even if we took back milord Shenhuang¡¯s divine soul, we still have to kill this guy who has destroyed his Taoist Heart!¡±

    In an instant, the three of them rushed into the thick fog, together with nearly one hundred executors...

    ......

    ¡°Bump!¡± Lyu Liangnded on the ground almost directly. At this moment, although he was already in the purend of the mortal world, the side effects of him having overspent his strength was beginning to show. It was even difficult for him to concentrate on flying.

    ¡°What, what is that? Golden lotus?¡± At the same time, he ran hard to the inn whose outline could be seen faintly, and found that a golden lotus that almost covered half of the sky, was slowly blooming. The golden light inside floated down, and a feeling of calmness instantly settled onto his body.

    At this time, in the purend of the mortal world, except for this unusual lotus, everything was peaceful and tranquil. Although there were people here, they all turned a blind eye to the appearance of Lyu Liang, and were busy with their own business. For example, those who had treated Lyu Liang were ying the unique Paijiu Game in the secr world; two middle-aged men with horse faces and purple beards were concentrating on ying chess; several good-looking girls who had various numbers of horns on their heads, were giggling and chatting...

    ¡°Hehe, kid, so terrible? Wee back!¡± He did not know when the big yellow dog with the bald head and tail appeared. It ran up to Lyu Liang and shook its head,ughing.

    ¡°Please save me... I can¡¯t die here... I still have a lot of...¡± Lyu Liang fainted and slumped directly on the big yellow dog, before he finished speaking. Before he lost his consciousness, a calm feeling reappeared in his heart.

    ¡°... forget it, Since I have eaten part of your bodyst time, I am willing to help you!¡± the big yellow dog picked Lyu Liang up, and went to the inn.

    Almost at the same time, three ck lights shone, and the three ck-robed executors at the Middle-stage of the Tao Ancestor appeared. They directly attacked Lyu Liang who had fainted, regardless of where they were!

    ¡°Go away!¡± Although the big yellow dog was carrying Lyu Liang, its body suddenly expanded more than ten times. With a sh of ck light from its bald tail, two of the three executors suddenly screamed, and were extinguished directly!

    ¡°Divine, Divine Ancestor?¡± Thest executor who managed to escape from the attack was frightened, but he only had time to shout out this question before he followed in the footsteps of the first two... or even worse, because his body directly broke apart

    ¡°Damn it! Divine Ancestor?¡± The big yellow dog, which was not angry before, revealed a face with killing intent. It said furiously, ¡°It has been so long since I showed my real ability! Divine Ancestor? A hundred thousand years ago. I could kill a Divine Ancestor by merely using a paw!¡±

    At the same time, Kong Liang arrived with arge group of people. When he saw the lotus blooming in the sky, he suddenly showed an inexplicable fear, and even his tone changed. ¡°Gongde Golden Lotus! Quickly, Let¡¯s retreat! Get out of here! Quickly get out of here!¡± After that, he rushed backwards, trembling and seemingly unaware of the other people, and it seemed that killing Lyu Liang was not that important, at this moment...

    ¡°Little guys, since you have entered my by yourselves, how can I just let you go out like this!¡± The voice of Hong Jun Ancestor pierced through the clouds, and seemed mixed with a happy surprise. Then he seemed to be murmuring to himself, ¡°Old Friends, although you are smart enough to predict that I am here, yet can you predict that these three guys would be entering this ce too?¡±

    As his voice fell, the originally clear sky suddenly became as ck as the bottom of a pot! Several golden ripples drifted from the lotus at the moment! The fog that could be easily traversed was covered with ayer of golden light. At this point, it was impossible to stay within a range of thirty meters of it, let alone go through it!

    ¡°With the exception of the three leaders, kill all the others!¡± It was still the voice of the Hong Jun Ancestor, yet this time his voice was too cruel to contain any emotion!

    Previously when Lyu Liang entered the purend of the mortal world, besides the big yellow dog, he saw some weird men, who were busy with their own business.

    But at this moment, with this sudden change, all of them shone with a brilliant light, and then a huge number of strange monsters emerged. The whole purend turned into a spacious starry sky. Except for the inn which was drifting alone, all the other buildings disappeared!

    A trace of despair first shed in Kong Liang¡¯s eyes, and then he looked at the other two. The three men actually rushed to Lyu Liang who was still in a state of dizziness, together! Obviously, they knew that it was impossible for them to go out, so they chose to fight!

    In particr, Kong Liang, who was covered with ck light, turned into a dark lotus that had been in bloom at the battlefield of the Nether Big World. In spite of its small size, the Death Qi inside the ck lotus was very intense!

    ¡°You were the little fat boy who ate the essence of ck lotus that year, right? Instead of being killed, you actually refined it.¡± The figure of Hong Jun Ancestor emerged. He pointed lightly at Kong Liang and instantly, Kong Liang¡¯s screams could be heard. While the dark lotus dissipated, a small light group burning with a ck me flew out directly.

    Hong Jun Ancestor held the light group in his hands and nodded in satisfaction. He thenughed lightly, ¡°Oh, now the four essences of the divine lotuses are gathered again... Old friend, how to judge who has won this round of game?¡±

    At this time, the battlefield had be peaceful again, and nearly one hundred executors had all been killed. Zhao Mingquan and Zangetsu Saint God had been captured and were in the ws of a giant double-headed blue fat dragon, and totally lost their fighting power. Kong Liang was half-dead by now, and his aura had been reduced to the level of a mortal man.

    ¡°Considering your loyalty, this time I will not punish you. Of course, everything that happened will be wiped off from your memory before you go out...¡± With these gentle words from Hong Jun Ancestor, the whole starry sky fluctuated. The next moment, Kong Liang and the other three people disappeared. This ce was once again restored to the purend of the mortal world. The monsters resumed their human appearances, and continued on with their lives. It seemed that they did not take the events that happened, seriously.

    ¡°What to do with this guy? It seems that the power of the covenant of the ¡°Canon of Wildness¡± has no effect on him.¡± The big yellow dog was seldom so serious, ¡°If he can get it back, he will pass the test given to him, so is it ok... ¡±

    ¡°No hurry, the de and Sword appeared, but the Six Tao hasn¡¯t.¡± Hong Jun Ancestor gave a long sigh, ¡°That is an amazing talent, that even my old friend is admiring. Neither of us isparable to this person in terms of scheming. The game set by the Wu-Ji Five Lords which they thought they would win was almost reversed by this guy! The reincarnation secrets of the Six Tao are absolutely extraordinary skills, which areparable to the Wildnessw!¡±

    ¡°Then... this time do we throw him out too?¡± The big yellow dog frowned, and obviously it did not know what to do next.

    ¡°He must be thrown out, but not immediately. Maybe he will be very interested in the Red Dust Heart-refining method left by Six Tao that year!¡± Hong Jun Ancestor fondled his beard and turned his eyes to the periphery of the purend, where various light balls were shining, ¡°When he goes out again, at least the strength of the ck lotus will not be a threat to his life!¡±

 Chapter 316 Previous Events (I)

    <h4>Chapter 316 Previous Events (I)</h4>

    When Lyu Liang regained his consciousness again, he heard a buzzing noise...

    ¡°I have recovered again?¡± Lyu Liang felt extremelyfortable, and his face was filled with excitement. The scene of being on the verge of death was still vivid in his memory. It seemed that Hong Jun Ancestor had helped him to escape from the Death Test.

    ¡°This is mine! Damn Dead Fire! Give it back to me!¡±

    ¡°Stop! You ate all my food... And Phantom¡¯s part was also given to you. So you have eaten more than the Dead Fire!¡±

    ¡°You all shut up! Why are you still so noisy, while having the meal. Will you feel better if I sting each of you?¡±

    These familiar voices came from Instant Boy and Yama Zhina, among the Extra-legal Six People! Of course, with thest burst of the woman¡¯s yell, the noise was significantly reduced.

    Lyu Liang got off the bed. He pushed the door open and ran downstairs. Then he was shocked by the scene at the lobby of the first floor, ¡°You, you... ¡± At this moment, the four extra-legals who had been fighting with each other so fiercely at the battlefield of the Nether Big World, were at the moment in a happy and harmonious mood...

    Beside the wooden table, Instant Boy was constantly talking and Dead Fire Depression God remained silent most of the time They were scrambling for a te of trotters... On the other side, Yama Zhina with the appearance of Li Zidao, was enjoying a ss of fine wine.

    Close to the counter, the scorpion-tailed woman was chatting with the Goddess Phantom, and they seemed like bosom sisters, who had not seen each other for a long time.

    ¡°Hey? You¡¯re awake ? It is so rare for our five of the six extra-legals to get together, so we have no time to entertain you. You can go out from here, and the big yellow dog will bring you to another ce, where there is someone who can solve your doubts. ¡± The scorpion-tailed woman pointed to the door, and then continued chatting, leaving Lyu Liang alone.

    ¡°...She is also one of the six extra-legals?¡± Lyu Liang shuddered and then cupped his hands at Li Zidao, who smiled at him, and then he ran out of the house directly, because he could not wait to figure out what had happened.

    As soon as he came out, the big yellow dog was pulling his head. When it saw Lyu Liang, it said angrily, ¡°Guy, the blue wooden house in the west, I will take you there!¡± After that, it turned back and went away.

    It was only at this time Lyu Liang discovered that except for its bald head and tail, the yellow fur on its body were gone. He subconsciously asked: ¡°Senior, your fur...¡±

    ¡°I knew that when those four annoying guys came out, I will be in trouble! But for the big sister... Guy, don¡¯t you know it is very impolite to inquire about the private matters of others!¡± It seemed as if the big yellow dog wanted to swallow Lyu Liang, and obviously it was feeling the pain again.

    Lyu Liang quickly kept quiet, and followed the dog obediently. After a while, he first passed through ayer of almost transparent Bounded Domain, and then went to the blue wooden house. After its task waspleted, the big yellow dog ran away instantly.

    ¡°Come in.¡± The faint voice of Hong Jun Ancestor could be heard.

    Lyu Liang pushed the door open and entered. First, he respectfully bowed to him. When he looked up, his pupils suddenly erged and his mouth opened wide, and he was too surprised to say anything.

    In addition to Hong Jun Ancestor, there was one more person in the house, who was actually the founding father of Sword Character, who had a profound rtionship with Lyu Liang!

    ¡°He is here, you can tell him the things that can be told to him.¡± Hong Jun Ancestor nodded and then disappeared.

    ¡°M... Master?¡± Lyu Liang once again bowed to him, obviously at a loss. Because the people in front of him were not exactly his Master in the Sword Character Immortal Pce.

    ¡°I want to apologize to you first, because I did not tell you the truth, but have made you risk your life so many times, and let your important rtives... oh!¡± The founding father of Sword Character shook his head and sighed, and then he showed a gratified look, ¡°However, you have never given up even under such adverse conditions. Whether as the founding father of Sword Character or the Tai Chu Ancestor Lord, I have not misread you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother too much about the things I have experienced. If I am destined to suffer all these, I have nothing to say. But as long as I am strong enough, I will definitely get back at all those who owe me!¡± Lyu Liang waved his hand and said firmly, ¡°I just want to know, what is going on here? Master Mengdao and Nie Qingyun, how could theybine as de and Sword Shenhuang? If possible, please tell me all the reasons!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not know how to address this person in front of him, but he still managed to express his meaning clearly.

    The founding father of Sword Character nodded, and his eyes became deep and distant. He said in a soft voice, ¡°When we first met, I was just the founding father of Sword Character, and Zhang Mengdao, your master, was my younger brother. Nie Qingyun was also your disciple. But all this was just the fateful seed that was buried long after the big war. I can only tell you the part that can be told to you. The beginning of everything can be dated back 400,000 years ago, when the dark turmoil ended. It was also the moment of the destruction which had ruined the Divine n Space!¡±

    ¡°You should know that the drastic changes in the Space Law of the universe were the most important reasons which caused the death of the horror beasts. Then the emergence of the two powerful kings really brought hope of ending the dark turmoil. One was the Hong Jun Ancestor you saw, and he was also the teacher of our Wu-Ji Five Lords! The other was an old friend of my master. But I can¡¯t tell you too much about him, due to the restriction of the rule.¡±

    ¡°In the past, although Master and his old friend had the ability to pass through the world, yet what made them really dominant was an outstanding book, which was called Canon of Wildness! It was really a sacred book beyond your imagination. It even contained the ultimate Power of Law which could change the world! The Extra-legal Six People you know, are the six gods that the book condensed! It is also this book that has caused the ruin of the Divine n Space, and brought what you had experienced!¡±

    ¡°In the past, Our Master epted five disciples. Among them, I was the Tai Chu Ancestor Lord, and you have seen the Tai Su Ancestor Lord. The others were the Tai Yi God Ancestor, the Tai Shi God Ancestor and the Tai Chi God Ancestor. The five of us were called the Wu-Ji Five Lords. My Master¡¯s old friend also epted five disciples, which were the de and Sword Shenhuang, the Seima Shenhuang, the Six Tao Shenhuang, the Feng Huan Shenhuang and the Lu Tian Shenhuang. Together, they were called the Five Shenhuangs.¡±

    ¡°Our ten people, following the two masters, and together with the Extra-legal Six People, became the most important force in the fight against the horror beasts. Especially in theter period, ten of us suffered in fatal battles together and developed a deep friendship! Time went by, and the others addressed us as the God King of Ten Directions¡±.

    ¡°As for the Canon of Wildness, after the emergence of the Extra-legal Six People, it also produced the essence of the five elements of the supreme, which are the top-level five elements beyond our imagination. Hong Jun Master took the initiative to condense the five elements in the body of five qualifiers, who were together called the Guardian of Five Elements. Although they were Guardians of the Canon nominally, yet actually they have be a supreme fighting power of our Master, besides us!¡±

    ¡°More than 400,000 years ago, the dark turmoil era waspletely over, and the space of the universe ushered in the most golden age. Various big worlds sprung up, and cultivators and mortals lived and prospered. All these made people think that the wonderful world would continue to exist. But ten yearster, an unprecedented world war broke out, and the two forces engaged in the war were actually the Wu-Ji Five Lords and the Five Shenhuangs, who used to be on such good terms!¡±

    ¡°The cause of the war was due to the use of the Canon of Wildness! I can¡¯t say more about it now. You only need to know that our side had to destroy this wonderful book that has made a great contribution! The other party fought desperately to retain the book and make use of it¡±

    ¡°With the seclusion of the two masters, the ten of us are the people who were dominant. After the war began, two forces were instantly formed in the Divine n Space and they began to fight with each other for their own purposes! Even the Extra-legal Six People who cared less about mortal things, were separated in the three forces. Among them, Instant Boy, Yama Zhina and Scorpion-tailed woman supported us, and the Goddess Phantom and the Dead Fire Depression God supported our opponents. Thest one chose to be secluded, who was Ku Wu Taoist, whom we have not been able to locate yet.¡±

    ¡°Because our party was well prepared, and the Guardians of five elements supported us, at the beginning, we had the upper hand. But at this moment, the two top talents among our opponents began to y an important role in changing the whole situation!¡±

    ¡°One of them was the de and Sword Shenhuang! The Sword Tao and de Tao skills of this man was beyond praise. Besides the two masters and the Extra-legal Six People, he was the only one powerful enough to kill the horror beasts alone, so he was crowned as the ¡®No.1 fighting power in the Divine n¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The other person was the Six Tao Shenhuang. This person was not only powerful in fighting, but also wise. He was well versed in all kinds of formations. The thirty-six strange arrays of the Antiquity were created by him, so he really deserved the title ¡®No.1 wise person¡¯! And he was the one who had caused all the following changes!¡±

    ¡°In such a situation, only the de and Sword Shenhuang and the Six Tao Shenhuang were powerful enough to fight against our Wu-Ji Five Lords. But we had one extra-legals more than them, and what¡¯s more, we had the assistance of the Guardians of five elements, so the situation was to our advantage! However, at the point when the Canon of Wildness was about to be ruined, something unexpected happened!¡±

    ¡°After knowing that the situation was unfavorable to them, at the risk of their souls being extinguished, they divided the book into ten parts, And then they directly put the ten parts into different big worlds in the universe. During the process, they were all counterattacked by the Canon, andpletely lost their power to fight against us, and were in an inferior situation.¡±

    ¡°The de and Sword Shenhuang who was trying to dy the time, had been defeated by the Guardians of five elements. On the verge of death, the Six Tao Shenhuang used an incredible ¡®Six Tao reincarnation¡¯ secret method to divide his soul into two. Seeing that he was about to be immersed in the whirlpool of the ultimate Power of Law, in order to master the trace of the de and Sword, I used my unique secret method of dividing soul and divided three pieces of my soul and threw them out too. One piece of my soulbined with one half of his soul, and then all the five pieces of soul disappeared with the whirlpool and left the Divine n Space.¡±

    ¡°The cost of using this secret method of Six Tao Reincarnation was that the Six Tao Shenhuang himself was also swallowed by the whirlpool, and had disappeared since then. But we all know that he did not die, and he was actually undergoing a reincarnation like what the de and Sword Shenhuang did! To our great surprise, the Six Tao Shenhuang managed to sessfullybine the power of the Canon, andid out two ultimate forces of the covenant power, which was so invincible. One of them was targeted at the de and Sword Shenhuang, who was in his reincarnation stage¡±

    ¡°The disappearance of the de and Sword Shenhuang and the Six Tao Shenhuang had ruined the fighting power of our opponents. But based on the Array Pattern for Heaven Deceiving set by the Six Tao Shenhuang, they sessfully transferred their core forces to some secret ce, the whereabouts which we do not know. Although we won the battle, yet the Divine n Space was also ruined by various terrible Power of Laws and was directly broken.¡±

    ¡°We also understood that although we seemed to have won the battle, the Canon could not bepletely destroyed. The five Shenhuangs temporarily concealed themselves. When they regained their strength and reemerged, that would be the decisive time of the whole battle. However, 400,000 years had passed since then!¡±

    ¡°Later, we searched for any clues about the Five Shenhuangs and the Canon of Wildness. Finally, 200,000 years ago, a hidden force called ¡®Hell Organization¡¯ caught our attention. In the end, we confirmed that this was the new organization led by the other three Shenhuangs, who were defeated by us in that war! But they acted so secretly, and what¡¯s more, they were sheltered by the Tianji Astrbe, therefore, we could not detect their specific location.¡±

    ¡°Then several dayster, the three Divided Souls that had been separated from my body finally responded! One of them was me as Zhang Mengzu. It was also the time when we found Zhang Mengdao, my ¡®brother¡¯, who was reincarnated by one part of the de and Sword Shenhuang¡¯s soul!¡±

    ¡°But no matter whether it was bosom friendship in the dark turmoil era, or the brotherhood between my Divided Soul and his soul, and meanwhile restricted by the covenant power, we could not bear to kill him. At this time, a bold idea was born and put into practice: as long as he lived as Zhang Mengdao, I would always be his brother! As for the other two Divided Souls of my body, one was the Heaven-burning Ancestor, who had taken my memory, and the other one was Feng Li in the Ghost Realm. If everything went well, they will continue to exist with their current identities! Unfortunately, the final result was still disappointing...¡±

 Chapter 317 Previous Events (II)

    <h4>Chapter 317 Previous Events (II)</h4>

    ¡°We did not pay any attention to Nie Qingyun before. When we found that he was the incarnation of the other half of de and Sword Shenhuang¡¯s soul, we already lost the best opportunity to kill him. Because previously, Xuanli Evil Moon, the first generation of the Guardian of Gold, discovered the trick. But because of his extreme persistence, he attempted to kill Nie Qingyun by himself, at the risk of being counterattacked by the Natural Law. It was a pity, due to your protection of Nie Qingyun, he failed. When he was about to die, he transferred his identity to the second generation of Guardian of Gold.

    ¡°The reason was because Feng Li and I found it was that the other half of de and Sword Shenhuang¡¯s soul in Nie Qingyun¡¯s body was awakened, but at that time, it was impossible to stop you from entering the Nether Big World. Even if we find people to kill him, they would be prevented by you guys, who did not know the truth. Luckily, after hundreds of thousands of years of preparation, we have sessful set spies everywhere in the Nether Big World.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, taking advantage of your being attacked by the Infernal Purgatory, we initiated the operation against Nie Qingyun. But when we did that, we had underestimated the Hell Organization, or the ability of the old friends of Shenhuang, in this world. Under their protection, as well as the shelter of the Tianji Astrbe, even if we could sometimes find his whereabouts, we would still be prevented by the people from the Hell Organization, who constantly followed him.¡±

    ¡°While we were against Nie Qingyun, we also recruited Guardians to kill Zhang Mengdao, who was in perfect unity with the divine weapons. But although his mind is not clear, yet the other half of de and Sword Shenhuang¡¯s soul had been awakened. We could only seed when we use all our powers to attack him. But in that case, the spies we had set would be of no use. What¡¯s more, under the limitation of the covenant power, the Hell Organization had better opportunities than us.¡±

    ¡°So, we finally made Nie Qingyun our killing target. Those who had helped you to escape at the Icy Peak, were spies from the Divine Imperial Court , and their purpose was to let you induce him, who was sheltered by the Tianji Astrbe, toe out. In the final division test in the mining area, we made our final attack in the core ce of the Hell Organization, but it was a pity we did not seed.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think it was incredible that the rate of Nie Qingyun¡¯s cultivation was so fast? That is exactly the omen of the awakening of de and Sword Shenhuang¡¯s soul. The attack in the Minging Vein was thest chance for us to kill him without viting the power of the covenant. But just as we were about to seed, those from the Hell Organization came in time and destroyed our attack. It was also at that time that Nie Qingyun was totally awakened, and what hecked was only an opportunity to recall his previous life experience. It was also at that time that we found out that only after the covenant power broke, could people of our level really kill him!¡±

    ¡°The west where your Master lives, is the ce for the decisive fight that year. As part of the de, Nie Qingyun will definitelybine with the Sword, and only in that way can they make the real de and Sword Shenhuang. Therefore, one of the covenant powers that the Six Taos set previously, will correspondingly disappear. What we need to do is tounch a fatal attack on him after the covenant loses its function, and before Nie Qinyun and the de make thebination!¡±

    ¡°What was beyond our and their expectation, was that you appeared at the critical moment and activated the divine egg of the de and Sword unity, and the covenant power twisted and broke in an instant. The final fight in the Nether Big World, which should have happened only one monthter, started so suddenly. ¡°It should be Master Hong Jun who was using your hand to initiate all these. Although both of our ns were disturbed, yet the n of the Hell Organization was more seriously ruined.¡±

    ¡°In this battle, the foundation of the Hell Organization in the Nether Big World, was ruined and their key figures were badly damaged. If it were not for the death omen star array and the Gui Yuan star array of the Tianji Astrbe which they activated at thest critical moment... Hum, it is a pity there is no ¡®if¡¯ in reality. Final, the de and Sword Shenhuang reappeared in this world, and I really don¡¯t which one has won the battle... ¡±

    ¡°However, the biggest achievement in this battle is, although the de and Sword Shenhuang reappeared, yet his Taoist Heart is not as firm as it was before! Judging from his attitude toward you when he robbed the Virtual Land, we can see that both Zhang Mengdao and Nie Qingyun have left their traces in his Divine Soul. It was you who brought about this result. Perhaps you are really a pawn who was used by both of the two parts, but you are absolutely an uncontroble one, who always does unexpected things.¡±

    Listening quietly to the narration of the founding father of Sword Character, Lyu Liang did not say anything. After the founding father of Sword Character finished speaking, he finally sighed deeply, and shook his head, ¡°I am really destined to be a pawn.. But, this is absolutely thest time for me to be a pawn, under such an unclear circumstances!¡±

    The founding father of Sword Character nodded and said, ¡°I came to solve your doubts. Now that I have finished my task, it is time for me to go now.¡±

    ¡°Where will you go? To the Sword Character Immortal Pce or... ¡± Lyu Liang revealed aplex look. He pointed upwards and asked, ¡°Where is senior Feng Li and senior Heaven-burning Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Feng Li has returned to the Ghost Realm. After dealing with something, he will resume his role as a Divided Soul of a real body. I will go back to the Sword Character Immortal Pce and continue to be the founding father of Sword Character, and meanwhile I will be the link between the Immortal World and the Mortal World.¡± A tinge of pain shed in the founding father of Sword Character¡¯s eyes, and he continued: ¡°As for Heaven-burning... During the attack against Nie Qingyun in the Minging Vein, he vited the covenant power and was extinguished. You need not be so sad. The reason why we are put in the Mortal World is just for this attack.¡±

    ¡°We must kill someone or be killed? The God King of Ten Directions... as you have said, has gone through the suffering together, but now their rtionship is reduced to such... What power on earth does that Canon of Wildness has? It was able to initiate such a fierce battle in which all powers in the universe were involved?¡± Lyu Liang grew more interested in the legendary book.

    But the founding father of Sword Character waved his hand and said softly, ¡°This concerns the second covenant power set by the Six Taos, which I can¡¯t exin now. The only thing I can tell you is, in the hands of different users, this book can be a holy thing that can benefit all human beings, or an evil thing that can make the universe chaotic again! But no matter in which situation, it will always be the No.1 artifact in the universe!¡±

    The praise from the founding father of Sword Character was really high. As he spoke, he had a tinge of awe in his eyes. Lyu Liang also restrained his curiosity, because now that a man of such a high status cared so much about the book, it must be something that he was not qualified to ask about, at the moment.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s stop talking about such a serious topic.¡± The founding father of Sword Character suddenly changed his tone. After a burst of shining light, he turned out to be a bare-headed elder, ¡°It will be more suitable for me to face you using this appearance, when I say the following words.¡±

    ¡°You are... When I was controlled by the Divine Mark, I seemed... ¡± Lyu Liang was stunned. He had definitely seen him, and when he was controlled by the Divine Mark and was fighting with Zhu Yan, he could have sworn he saw this elder.

    ¡°I am the Tai Chu Ancestor Lord of the Wu-Ji Five Lords. This is not the first time we met. Do you still remember there was once a plot against you by the Ghostly Fire Pce in the Zi Tong Sect and you were almost killed? I was the one that gave you the Karma Streamer.¡± The Tai Chu Ancestor Lord smiled.

    ¡°Actually... Thanks for your numerous help!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened, as this previous question which had puzzled him for such a long time was finally answered. Butter, he asked in confusion, ¡°Actually I didn¡¯t know previously... ¡±

    ¡°Do you believe in destiny? In this big world, anything can happen, and who is able to exin all of these things?¡± The Tai Chu Ancestor Lord did not answer him directly, butter, he said seriously, ¡°What I want to ask you is, do you want to be myst disciple?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do! But... my identity... ¡°Lyu Liang answered him, without any hesitation. Butter he felt somewhat guilty, which was mixed with a bit of pain. The moment that Su Qiao¡¯er drank the Love-forgetting Water emerged in his mind...

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you came to this road of Xiu Xian. If you care so much about your identity, you would not have been able to achieve what you have today! Didn¡¯t you say that whoever owes you, you will get back in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thought,¡± the early ancestor patted his shoulders. ¡°I am epting you as a disciple, but I can¡¯t teach you anything. What I want is for you to go to space of the Goddess Nyu Wa in the future. At that time, you will be my true disciple¡± ¡°It will be good for the Eight Gods in the Sanctuary, as well as some of the others, as long as you are my early disciple, your strength will not be lesser than theirs!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Lyu Liang did not hesitate any longer. A domineering spirit that had longid dormant in his heart, gradually emerged, ¡°I will be stronger! I must go to the Nyu Wa space!¡±

    The ancestor once again changed back to the appearance of the sword ancestor, and his body shape gradually dissipated as he whispered, ¡°Your friends will also be sent back to the Netherworld by the returning star, and nothing is safe.¡± In addition, the Yang family and the Wen family who have been rescued by you, have not been forced to join the other side. Now they have been taken to the ghost world and merged into the tribe of the family. There is no need to rush as you cane over as many times as you want. As for what to do next, my master will guide you, and I look forward to meeting you again in the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa...¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and suddenly shouted, ¡°I want to be stronger! At that time, the Eight Gods will be good, and the organization will be worth it! If you owe me, I will definitely get it back!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you kid, will recover very quickly. I thought that after you understand these things, you might be like a wilted eggnt!¡± He did not know when the big yellow dog appeared behind Lyu Liang, and saidzily, ¡°Look at the things that I can teach you. This will give you a chance to call me ¡®boss¡¯. I will give you the opportunity to improve, so how about it?¡± Of course, if you don¡¯t call...¡±

    ¡°Boss! I want to be stronger!¡± Lu Liang did not wait for it to finish, and instantly became respectful and cupped his hands, because he knew that the ¡°dog¡± was just its powerful skin. In its heyday, it must havemanded from one a deep sense of obedience!

    The yellow dog seemed to be so happy with Lu Liang, his eyes brightened and heughed loudly, ¡°Ha ha ha, the guys here are all unruly, even if their strength is not as good as mine. They are not the ones who will easily bow to others. You don¡¯t look down on me because I am only a dog! Don¡¯t worry, if you take me as your boss, it will be the greatest blessing in your life, and you will definitely benefit in the future!¡±

    After that, the big yellow dog opened his mouth, and then in a sh, a dark green object, which resembled a bone fluttered in front of Lu Liang. ¡°Hold it, it is like a ceremony for you. In future, if you encounter anyone stronger than you from the Demon Realm, you can try and use this, it will be an unexpected surprise for you!¡±

    ¡°This is... bone?¡± Lu Liang was surprised. Although the color was strange, however much you looked at it, it resembled a small bone...

    The yellow dog nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a bone! It¡¯s the king¡¯s bone! You don¡¯t know what its function is yet, but you will soon discover that this is a treasure that is hard to find!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Thank you Boss!¡± Lu Liang naturally did not doubt him, and took it instantly, anyway, the color was indeed not how a general bone was like.

    Just when Lyu Liang epted the small bone, White, Swallowing Spirit, and even the array immortal who had grown into ad, were all startled. Lyu Liang could even feel that they were actually awestruck, which was so rare!

    ¡°Senior White, what is that?¡± Although it was rare to see White being awestruck, but because even the indifferent Swallowing Spirit revealed such a look, Lyu Liang became very curious.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t ask them. Since I am taking you as my younger brother, it is not necessary to hide my identity!¡± As the big yellow dog spoke, the original hut suddenly shook with ripples, and then it turned into a starry sky!

    Lyu Liang looked back subconsciously, and was instantly shocked, and he blurted out, ¡°Boss?¡±

    A huge strange creature covered in a colorful light, was standing in front of him!

    The creature was nearly three hundred meters high, covered with thick golden hair all over, and even its eyes werepletely covered by golden hair. Although it looked like a bulky fat dog, yet at the top of its head, there hung a colorful aperture, and the previous divine light shone from it.

    ¡°Hey, are you startled?¡± When the huge creature spoke, it had the sneering tone of the big yellow dog.

    ¡°Boy, take the bone! I did not expect that I will see it here... Legend has it that it has died! If others know it still exists, I am afraid that the Demon Realm will be greatly stirred...¡±White muttered to himself, a thick light of remembrance shing through his eyes.

    ¡°The Soul Bone of a powerful figure... If this guy is born in the dark and turbulent times, he should not be bullied!¡± Swallowing Spirit alsomented, and at the same time, said in a voice full of expectation, ¡°Boy, after you refine this bone, remember to leave the residue to us!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is it? Which senior powerful figure?¡± Lyu Liang was more curious, and immediately transmitted a secret voice message, because the big yellow dog was clearly quite proud...

    ¡°This senior... is a... in the universe space... How should I put it, something like a Prohibition... ¡± White was fascinated by the person, and his tone was full of awe, ¡°The Spiritual cave of the chaotic Antiquity, the emperor of the demons, the bones of soul, and the vition ofw...¡±

    ¡°Boy, you are blessed! Even I, who is in seclusion, is awestruck!¡± Swallowing Spirit finally told the truth directly, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°It is the only monster which can ignore and operate the Law of Heaven. Its fur and bones are all holy things that can help people break the limitation of thew... It is said that it can break all thews, which is called the Luangu Demon Dragon!¡±

 Chapter 318 Steeling Himself in Mortal Life

    <h4>Chapter 318 Steeling Himself in Mortal Life</h4>

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m dead... I¡¯m just tired of being spied on and came here to hide!¡± After another sh of brilliance, the starry sky changed back to the house, and the big yellow dog with a bald head and tail, nodded arrogantly, saying, ¡°Those old monsters who have lived for more than 100,000 years, know who I am. The Soul Bone I gave to you can help you break the restraint of the Law of Heaven, using only half of it. You can bring the rest of the bone to the Demon Realm. When youe across any tricky problems in the outside world in the future, someone will help you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Lyu Liang was thrilled. He seemed to finally get why some people could ignore the Power of Law in the realm, and directly break out with a strength that was mightier beyond their own imagination.

    ¡°We¡¯re friends. I¡¯d like to help you. But you should still be careful. My precious body was attracting a lot of greedy people, and they were fighting for it. If it were not for my super powers, I would not have been able to enjoy my life here.¡± The big yellow dog then said solemnly, ¡°So, you¡¯d better only use it only in an emergency, or else it will surely bring you unnecessary fatal disasters! Besides, even when youplete the cultivation, there is still a time limit for breaking the Power of Law. After you break it once, basically you can¡¯t do it again, within two hours.¡±

    ¡°Well? Yellow starting to show off his history again?¡± Theughter of the scorpion-tailed woman could be heard.

    While Lyu Liang felt fine about that, the big yellow dog flinched instantly. The minute he saw that woman entering, he said tteringly, ¡°Big sister, you are wrong. Compared with your achievements that year, what I have done is just nothing!¡±

    ¡°Well, since you said that, I do feel I¡¯m old.¡± The scorpion-tailed woman sighed, her eyes dreamy as if she was recalling something, but then she said to Lyu Liang, ¡°Come on, my husband has been waiting for you for a long time already.¡±

    Lyu Liang already knew that the woman in front of him was the beautiful scorpiondy in the Extra-legal Six People. He did not dare behave casually, and hurriedly bowed to her and said, ¡°Senior, you came all the way to find me? Just transmit a voice message to me, and I¡¯ll be right there. I really don¡¯t want to trouble you!¡±

    The beautiful scorpiondy waved her hand and said, ¡°There is no voice transmission here. Our rule here states that all the people in this ce need to behave like a mortal, unless something special happens. Have you ever seen a mortal transmit a voice message?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned by the rule. It was the first time he had heard of it.

    ¡°I know you haven¡¯t heard about that. Well, that¡¯s typical. The cultivators in this age are flighty and impetuous. Perhaps we are the only purend with peace of mind.¡± The beautiful scorpiondyughed proudly. Then she turned around and said, ¡°Come on, we need to be quick. I have to cookter!¡±

    Lyu Liang immediately left the house and followed her outside. After one and a half hours, they stopped in an area where there were a lot of light balls. Ancestor Hong Jun was standing there, ncing around. Every now and then, he smiled a knowing smile¡£

    ¡°It is a great honor to meet you, senior Ancestor!¡± Lyu Liang directly knelt to pay his highest respects. This person had saved him twice, and besides, based on his identity as the Master of Tai Chu, he deserved to be treated in this way.

    Ancestor Hong Jun nodded. Then he raised his hand, and lifted Lyu Liang up, using a stream of air, and said, ¡°I ept your kowtow, which means I have already epted you as my disciple¡¯s disciple. But after this time, there is no need for more etiquette. I asked you toe here today to show you how to improve your power. Look at this!¡±

    Ancestor Hong Jun pointed at the countless light balls around him. Lyu Liang stared intently, and his gaze was fixed.

    He discovered that inside those light balls were numerous mortal worlds!

    Differing from the world of Beautiful but Evanescent Dream that Zhu Yan had shown him earlier, each light ball had a mortal world with a different lifestyle. Countless mortals were in there, moving and talking. All kinds of scenes were happening, which showed a shocking sense of reality.

    ¡°This is... real?¡± Lyu Liang was totally fascinated by them. As he asked that question numbly, he seemed to understand what he had to do next. His eyes shining, he asked, ¡°Can I... go inside?¡±

    During the test in the civilization remains arranged by Freedom Immortal Emperor, Lyu Liang had an experience in the dreand for 50,000 years. At that time, even though he was clearly aware that everything was unreal, he did not want to leave, because he did not want to leave his family, and also wanted to see how far he could go. Besides, he felt purer there, as he could revert to his original nature, with his parents.

    During that period, he did not pay much attention to the cultivation, neither did he fall behind, while taking his first step in forming a powerful Taoist Heart instead! However, he knew that was purely illusory, and he had to go to the Heaven Realm to help Zhu Yu afterwards, as well as having some other important things to deal with... He just did not get another chance to go in there for cultivation anymore.

    When he returned to reality, he felt that he would probably make some surprising achievements, if he could experience the virtual reality again, whole-heartedly.

    Seeing those mortal worlds at the moment, Lyu Liang was thrilled. When he saw the real scenes in them, an impulse to join them rushed directly to his Divine Soul!

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve had a simr experience before. You should miss that, right?¡± Ancestor Hong Jun saw his expression and realized what he had gone through. He said with a smile, ¡°Haha, this is the Boundless Samsara World created by Six Tao that year. You can choose one and go in there to live as a mortal. During that time, you won¡¯t remember anything about the reality, unless you die there ande back to this ce. Then you can taste everything that you¡¯ve experienced there. As to what you will get, it¡¯s not my ce to tell you. You just have to follow your own heart and feel it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your kindness, senior Ancestor!¡± Lyu Liang bowed to him again with great respect, ¡°Can I choose one now? Or there are rules or limitations I need to know first?¡±

    Ancestor Hong Jun nodded and said, ¡°Your whole life in each world will onlyst one year in reality, and after you get out, you can only enter another one, a yearter. There is one thing I need to warn you. Be careful of those ¡®strayers¡¯. You can die a natural death there ande back, but if you get lost due to temptation or attacks, that those losers who brought you, you are probably going to be just like them. Then, your Divine Soul will be trapped there, and suffer the endless pain of samsara, and nevere back.¡±

    ¡°Strayers? Who are they? Do they have any features?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned, not realizing that there were such kind of people in the mortal world.

    Ancestor Hong Jun smiled lightly. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°They are just a bunch of people who have lost their original aspirations in the process of toughening their hearts in the mortal world. They¡¯ve already be ves of power and lust, but so long as you are upright and won¡¯t submit to the bad practices there, they are just nobodies to you.¡±

    ¡°So, they were also cultivators, huh?¡± Lyu Liang got it, and then said with a sigh, ¡°So pathetic!¡±

    Ancestor Hong Jun, who¡¯d been calm all this while, suddenly had an excited light in his eyes after hearing what Lyu Liang said. Heughed and said, ¡°Hahaha! Interesting! That¡¯s Interesting! You point to one light ball, and then you can go inside. Let me see what kind of principled person you will be, and what inspiration and achievements you are going to get!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a pawn anymore, and also will never let the people closest to me, down!¡± Lyu Liang nodded. After another bow with cupped fists, he directly pointed to a ball that was nearest to him. The next second, he waspletely gone.

    ¡°I kind of insisted for more than 400 times that year. I don¡¯t know how many times he is going to insist.¡± The big yellow dog appeared on the spot, with an expression of recalling that period.

    ¡°500 times. You want to bet?¡± Ancestor Hong Jun gave him a meaningful smile.

    ¡°500 times?! You are thinking this man could... Fine, forget it. I used to win every time in the outside world, but in this ce, I always lose!¡± The big yellow dog shook his head directly, and rejected the proposal, as if he had totally lost confidence in his luck there. But, he still asked curiously, ¡°Is he really that good?¡±

    ¡°de or Six Tao, do you still remember their special way to get the Tao?¡± Ancestor Hong Jun nodded and said approvingly, ¡°It seems that he is cultivating in the same way! Tai Chu really has good judgment! I kind of feel that he will be another legend once he sessfully toughens his heart!¡±

    ...

    Inside the secret top attic of the headquarters of the Hell Organization in the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa, there were some people discussing something.

    ¡°Although we¡¯ve suffered a great loss, de came back safely. And that vow he gave Lyu Liang, has also been brought back by Zangetsu... well!¡± The bald man said in a deep voice, ¡°But, I still feel we¡¯ve missed something...¡±

    ¡°The vow has been brought back, but de¡¯s Taoist Heart is just stable on the surface. Besides, as the timing of his rebirth has been brought forward, it seems that the memory of his previous life in his two souls has not beenpletely erased! Until now, he is still unwilling to clear everything in the Virtual Land!¡± Feng Nishang said furiously, with such an intention to kill Lyu Liang. ¡°Lyu Liang! He is just a kid in the Mortal World, and was used by us as a pawn. How could he be favored by Ancestor Hong Jun and Tai Chu... Lutian, we have to kill him! de¡¯s Taoist Heart is unstable. That is mostly because of him! I don¡¯t want him to be a destabilizing factor again for the entire situation, when Six Tao also starts his incarnation!¡±

    The bald man narrowed his eyes and nodded. He said, ¡°Yes... We must try our best to find a chance to exterminate him before he gets out of our control! But after this battle, we¡¯ve lost too much Primordial Qi. I¡¯m afraid we will not be able to fight within a short time! Besides, the Tianji Astrbe lost its controller again...¡±

    After hearing that, Feng Nishang turned his head slightly. Looking up at the astrbe which was already totally dark, he said with a snort, ¡°Humph! Tianluo Xing is nothingpared to de¡¯s safety. Anyway, he is just the controller, and will never be its keeper! Six Tao left one soul behind. He must have predicted that. As for Lyu Liang, I don¡¯t think he wille out of that ce anytime soon. While we are recovering, he is also improving himself. I have no idea how powerful he will be, when we confront him again!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he reminds me of de and Six Tao in the early days, with both his infinite mercy and rock-firm will...¡± The bald man sighed with emotion, and then asked, ¡°Candidates for Saint God, you really want those two kids to join? Their power...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t let us down!¡± Feng Nishang nodded confidently, and continued saying in a deep voice, ¡°One is destined to be Lyu Liang¡¯s old enemy during his whole life! The other one is still unable to fight all by himself, but in future, he is going to be great! Let¡¯s wait and see! How would Lyu Liang feel when he finds that his little brother is trying to kill him?¡±

    The bald man nodded in agreement. Later, they did not have any more business here and disappeared gradually.

    Inside the huge, dark astrbe, Tianluo Xing was naked and his body had withered. Only his eyes, which were empty and deep, seemed to be still shining with the fire of desire that had notpletely disappeared, even after his death...

    ...

    There was a vague, ck cave inside an unknown ce in the universe. Inside a deep, dark pool sat a youth, who gave out a ck aura. He was a handsome, ck man and blended quite well with the entire scene.

    Opposite the pool, the doubled-headed dhuta who had been missing for a long time after the battle in the Nether Big World, was there and reporting something respectfully. The awe in his eyes showed that the ck youth in front of him, was actually a powerful figure.

    ¡°Ancestor, that¡¯s all about the battle. Especially in the end, Kong Liang and the other people entered that deathtrap by ident. They did not get hurt, but the essence of the ck Lotus was taken away from them. That¡¯s almost the biggest failure for us... ah!¡± The doubled-headed dhuta sighed, feeling really pained.

    ¡°Haha, that doesn¡¯t matter. Even if my old friend could gather all the four kinds of essences, the seven lotus leaves that have been lost in the outside world, are not that easy to get back, either.¡± The youth said in an old voice, which was quite disproportionate to his appearance. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°The problem about Lyu Liang... He seems to have affected senior de a lot in his Taoist Heart. Before the Hell Organization recovers its Primordial Qi, should I...¡± The doubled-headed dhuta made a gesture of slitting the throat. Then he waited silently for the youth to make a decision.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. I¡¯ll find a more appropriate person to do that.¡± The ck youth said slowly. ¡°There is a new job for you. In the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa, those two families are making early-stage preparations for the n, and now their work is at a critical stage. But the stupid kid in the Kong Family is such an idiot. He even gave the Dragon Ring to a woman! You know how to handle that, right? That¡¯s your kind of thing!¡±

    ¡°I get it! Women are always a problem, so they¡¯d better disappear forever!¡± The doubled-headed dhuta said maliciously. Then he seemed to recall something, and added, ¡°Ancestor, I have a feeling that next time Lyu Liang is out, he will not be an person easy to deal with as before! Especially since he could control the Spirit Swallowing Bugs...¡±

    ¡°Is it easy to defeat him before?¡± The ck youth waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Just go. Don¡¯t worry about Lyu Liang. You only need to take care of everything in the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa. Although your arrangements are okay, there is one thing you need to pay attention to. That girl has a sensitive identity. Try to kill her without leaving any trace behind. That old guy, the head of the Liu Family, is not an easy person to deal with!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The doubled-headed dhuta answered respectfully. After bowing to the youth a couple of times, he walked backward out of the cave.

    ¡°My old friend, this time, I assume you will win! But,ter, I won¡¯t give you any chance! I¡¯ll be sure to let you know, my ideal peaceful world is just the real purend in the world!¡± The ck youthughed, as if he was really happy. The next second, there was a sh of ck light, whereupon he changed into a stonefish with fins on his back, and swam toward the bottom of the pool...

 Volume Five The Swordsman in Heaven Realm-Chapter 319 The Original Aspiration in Troubled Times

    <h4>Volume Five The Swordsman in Heaven Realm-Chapter 319 The Original Aspiration in Troubled Times</h4>

    Yellow sand spread all over the sky and a cold wind was howling, chilling one¡¯s bones to the core. This was like a ce from hell. However, a fierce battle involving more than 200,000 lives was taking ce here!

    Both sides were mainly infantry troops. One side was dressed in white armor. They were fewer in numbers, but all who were in the line of fire, were in constant high spirits.

    The other troop wore bronze armors. Although they had more people in their troops, their lineup was messy, and all the soldiers were in low spirits, with some even attempting to escape. Apparently, the battle was already set!

    ¡°Run away! Don¡¯t save me anymore!¡± More and more soldiers in bronze armors started to run away. A soldier with disheveled hair, was desperately dragging his one-armedpanion dressed in the same uniform, and headed forward. At the same time, he also had to fight off the enemies constantly. That shout came from his injured teammate.

    ¡°Shut up! If you still have the strength, just follow me and we will make it out!¡± The soldier with disheveled hair, had a furious look on his face, but his clear eyes shone with a heart shaking brilliance. He was totally different from the others.

    ¡°You... This is the fifth time that you saved me! Why do you persist in doing that?¡± The one-armed soldier suddenly became calm and murmured, ¡°We had a chance to be soldiers of the other side, and would have been given good positions. But you rejected them for yourself, and also for me... And now, I have already given up. Why do you still insist?¡±

    ¡°I rejected them because we are citizens of Tian Liang Country! And now I will not give up trying to save you, because you are my brother!¡± The soldier with disheveled hair, hacked away at another enemy, and shouted his answer, without even looking back.

    ¡°But we are dying! Can¡¯t you see that? They have surrounded us! Even if we can break out of this encirclement, no one knows how many other encirclements there are out there!¡± The one-armed soldier yelled in despair.

    ¡°We may die, but, we will never sit and await our doom!¡± The knife that the soldier with disheveled hair had, was already broken, but he still moved forward, firmly and steadily!

    The battle was violent and the result was obvious. After two hours, the yellow sand was still dancing in the air and the camps had not changed. The only difference was that the troops dressed in white armor were standing there valiantly, while the soldiers of the other camp were now corpses.

    ¡°Commander! We won! But the number of people from the other camp in this battle does not tally with the information we have at first. There are supposed to be 167,428 soldiers, but two were missing when we counted the corpses!¡± One soldier was reporting respectfully to a bearded old man sitting on a horse. Then the soldier said awkwardly, ¡°The person youmanded us to kill... seems to be...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, to be one of the two missing corpses, right?¡± The bearded old manughed loudly, his eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°Y... Yes!¡± The soldier was confused; if the person they had to kill had escaped, howe themander seemed d, instead of being angry?

    ¡°How many times? Four times or five times? Tian Liang Country is a tiny area, ruled by a fatuous lord. Why would there be such a talented person in this country? Old Fang, since we can¡¯t kill him even in such a cruel way, you win! We¡¯ll follow your nter!¡± The old man smiled lightly and pouted his lips at another old man dressed in the same way beside him.

    ¡°Yes. Before the battle between the two countries began, I met him three times. I¡¯ve tried to talk him into joining us every time we met, but I failed. The reason he gave made me unable to say anything else.¡± That old man said. He had a three inch scar on his face, and gave out a type of overwhelming aura. ¡°¡®The lord is fatuous, but still has human sympathy. I¡¯m just protecting my hometown!¡¯ That¡¯s what he said, each time. What else can I say to that?¡±

    ¡°God, is that the reason why you pushed the lord to start a war with them?¡± The bearded man was stunned, but the next second, he came around and said sharply, ¡°You old dog! Whoever says that you are just a man with brute courage, I¡¯ll definitely kick his ass!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The old man with a scar,ughed loudly. Then he waved his arms and shouted vigorously, ¡°Everybody, head to Tian Liang Country now! We will kill the enemies, but do not disturb the residents!¡±

    ...

    Three dayster, the lord of Tian Liang Country went personally to a site that was ten miles away from the country, and presented his imperial jade seal for his surrender, formally admitting that Tian Liang Country was now a dependent state of Dong Ling Country.

    When the troops from Dong Ling Country entered the main city, they did not disturb the residents at all. However, all the soldiers had only onemon task: Find a particr person.

    ¡°Ayu, it¡¯s our time!¡± Inside a hut in Tian Liang Country, the soldier with disheveled hair, who had escaped from the battlefield, had a clean face at the moment. He was Lyu Liang, who had entered the mortal world to toughen his heart.

    ¡°Aliang... I just don¡¯t understand... If you wanted to join them earlier, why did you put yourself through so many dangers?¡± The one-armed youth did not understand it. Although he was low in spirits, he started to pull himself together.

    ¡°Hahaha, let me exin!¡± After a burst of heartyughter, the old man with a scar on his face, opened the door directly, and entered. He nodded. He looked at the dumbfounded one-armed youth at first, and then turned to look at the calm Lyu Liang approvingly, and said, ¡°Lyu Liang, he is your reason, right?¡±

    ¡°There is no difference for me to surrender during the first battle or at this moment, but for my brother, the treatment he will get will definitely be different!¡± Lyu Liang said firmly. The next second, he suddenly knelt and kowtowed to him, saying, ¡°Commander, your troops are well disciplined, and you also have not given our lord a hard time. Now that Tian Liang Country has surrendered to Dong Ling Country... If you still want me, I¡¯d like to join you and be a part of an army of justice, to fight against those vicious powers!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made a good n... I can¡¯t reject you, and I hope that you can do your best to help our Dong Ling Country rule the whole world!¡± Nodding approvingly, the old man with a scar said sharply.

    ¡°Commander, I beg you to arrange for my brother to be with me. Although he is weak and irresolute, he does have brains andplements my personality. That is my only requirement to surrender to Dong Ling Country!¡± Lyu Liang bowed deeply again, and stared at the old man with an expression that seemed to brook no refusal.

    ¡°Give me a reason!¡± The old man suddenly said solemnly.

    ¡°When we were little, we used to peek at girls bathing at the end of the vige. Then one day, they caught us. My brother took out a squirrel and used it to take the me for us!¡± What they did was cunning, but Lyu Liang said calmly, ¡°A kid, less than seven years old, was able to fabricate a story, in an instant. Well, does that reason work for you?¡±

    Everyone on the site was stunned. Then the soldiers who were with the old man just could not helpughing. The one-armed youth was struck dumb. Looking at them nkly, he gradually understood, and also looked up to the sky tough. At the same time, he could not help shedding tears.

    ¡°Okay then! You¡¯ve convinced me, dude!¡± The old man with the scar alsoughed. ¡°Hahaha, our day to rule the world ising!¡±

    Lyu Liang walked to the one-armed youth who was crying at the moment, and held his shoulder, and said, ¡°Ayu, our future has just started. From now on, we will walk side by side through life!¡±

    The one-armed youth cried even louder at Lyu Liang¡¯s words, but obviously he did not have any more burdens ...

    ...

    Five yearster, Dong Ling Country swept through the five countries around it with irresistible force, and directly became an overlord in that world.

    During that period, the prestige of the two young men grew. One was named Lyu Liang and the other one was named Liu Yu. These two excelled, both in the arts of pen and sword, and could even be called meritocrats in the present age!

    Then another five years passed. Dong Ling Country finally dominated the world. When the monarch awarded people ording to their contributions, the experienced generals like the old man with a scar on his face and the bearded old man, were now old. Therefore, Lyu Liang and Liu Yu were all influential officials, who were ahead of everybody, except the monarch. However, they rejected the awards from the monarch, and insisted on resigning, so they could go live a pastoral life.

    The monarch was unable to dissuade them from doing that, and atst watched them leaving, with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°Why have you made up your mind so quickly this time. I remember you used to persuade me to surrender to the power and wealth.¡± Lyu Liang, who was already growing old, poked his friend beside him, with a teasing expression.

    ¡°Before... I finally passed that stage! Thank you!¡± With a very solemn face, Liu Yu said softly, ¡°With your help, I was finally able to get out of this countless circle of troubled times...¡±

    ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± Lyu Liang was puzzled by what he said.

    All of a sudden, Liu Yu knelt and kowtowed to him, saying at the same time, ¡°Thanks for your great kindness! From now on, I¡¯m all yours!¡±

    50 years shed by. Lyu Liang died peacefully. Almost at the same time, Liu Yu who was thousands of miles away, also died afterughing loudly three times. But, before he was gone, he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s finally over... Lyu Liang, I¡¯ll follow you forever!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I... My whole life there has already ended?¡± In the Peaceful Land, one light ball burst forth with sparkling light. Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged from it. Everything he had experienced in that world flooded him at once.

    ¡°You... Ayu!¡± When he turned his head, he immediately saw his brother in the mortal world. Ayu was kneeling.

    ¡°I was a loser who failed in trying to be an upright person there. My five impasses were all turned desperately by you, and you even helped me rise to the rank of a general! So, not only my depraved Taoist Heart has regained its original aspiration, it is even better than before!¡± Liu Yu said emotionally. Then he suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°Please allow me to follow you forever. I, will never betray you!¡±

    Lyu Liang was initially shocked by Liu Yu¡¯s words, but then hurriedly walked to him and helped him up, while saying solemnly, ¡°We are brothers in the mortal world, and so too in the present age! I have a task that may put my life at risk. If you are with me...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be yourpanion!¡± Liu Yu did not back off. Lyu Liang opened his mouth, but did not say anything. Instead he patted Liu Yu¡¯s shoulder heavily. Then they looked at each other andughed loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to spend one year to experience the mortal world, and I will also do my cultivation. Afterwards, I¡¯ll go to the next world to cultivate my mind! What about you?¡± Lyu Liang asked lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Liu Yu said confidently. ¡°I, will never be a strayer again!¡±

    ...

    Ancestor Hong Jun was standing not far away with the big yellow dog. He whispered, ¡°You see that? He just went in the mortal world for the first time, and already rescued a strayer out there... Compared to the two geniuses that year, he is not bad, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Those faithful supporters of de had basically been rescued by de from the world, from the state of refining of their minds... Ah, that¡¯s why there are so many people in the Hell Organization, who are willing to risk their lives to serve him!¡± The big yellow dog said with great admiration. Then he continued, ¡°This man also seems to be like them! Cultivating his mind with infinitepassion and mercy... That¡¯s amazing whenever you think about it! 500... You may have to add more!¡±

    ¡°Will you ce a bet then?¡± Ancestor Hong Jun teased him.

    The big yellow dog did not back off this time, which was rare for him. He said sharply, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bet on this, but I want to bet on how many strayers he is going to rescue!¡±

 Chapter 320 A Shocking Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 320 A Shocking Transformation</h4>

    Lyu Liang¡¯s second life in the mortal world was a peaceful one. During that life, he was a young master of andlord, and grew into a kindhearted and merciful phnthropist, who was well-known in the whole world.

    During his third life, Lyu Liang continued to fight in the troubled times. Although he died in the battlefield in the end, he had always been open, loyal and benevolent. Even the enemies could not bear to cut off his head. On the contrary, they arranged an borate funeral with a top level national ceremony for him!

    During his fourth life, he became an ox, working hard all day, and even helped to prevent the child of its master from being abducted. Then it was no longer a mere animal that could be sold for a price, to that family, and gradually became indispensable to them!

    During those lives, he never lost his goals and always insisted on his original aspiration, while oveing fatal obstacles one after another, with a kind of invincible spirit. During the process of toughening his heart, besides Liu Yu, he also had opportunities to rescue two other strayers from the painful cycle of life. Undoubtedly, they two were also Lyu Liang¡¯s faithful supporters since then!

    Five hundred yearster, when Lyu Liang came back again from the mortal world, there were already signs of aging on his face. But his eyes became even keener, and he now had 10 followers!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, guys! I just happened to save you!¡± Lyu Liang said helplessly, as the people he saved were all insisting on following him forever!

    ¡°Boss! Don¡¯t refuse us! We really want to follow you!¡± Liu Yu said at that time. ¡°You have never been in that sort of death cycle ever, so you don¡¯t understand what you did, really means to us! There are lots of things that are more terrible than death! We are lucky that we met you!¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang could not say anything else and just sighed. Then he continued to toughen his heart in the mortal world. But White warned him lightly, ¡°Dude, it¡¯s your opportunity, so seize it. Afterwards, you are going to face more fierce fights that would be too much for yourself to handle. Especially when you go to the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa... It¡¯s indeed the right time for you to build up a fighting force for yourself!¡±

    Time flew by and 1,000 years passed. When Lyu Liang appeared again, his ck, long hair was already partially white. And his eyes had a touch of vicissitude in them, which did not suit his appearance at all.

    ¡°Oh, my god! You... You are not a human!¡± The big yellow dog quivered and cried out at its first sight of Lyu Liang.

    At the moment, Linglong¡¯s translucent Soul Shadow floated out and held Lyu Liang, while caressing him at the same time. Lyu Liang was looking right into her eyes and said softly, ¡°Linglong, I¡¯ll make sure I find a way for you to recover... It¡¯s time for me to go out into the world!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to the next mortal world, man?¡± The big yellow dog seemed to have already known that result earlier.

    ¡°I have to stop now, as I almost lost my Taoist Heart and became a strayer as well in thest mortal world...¡± Lyu Liang said with a bitterugh, which was really rare for him.

    In the mortal world, the test for the toughness of the heart was bing more and more abnormal. And the number of the strayers were also growing! There was coercion, bribery, suicide, and conspiracies... People there just did everything they could to Lyu Liang. Atst, he was only capable of isting himself from them, without any more strength to save any other strayers.

    But he did not give up, and replied resolutely, ¡°But if I get another chance toe here again, I¡¯ll try my best to get all those strayers out! They are not total losers!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you are a good kid... The power of the five elements, the foundation of the Sun God, the foundation of the Underworld Shadow skills... Spirit Swallowing Bugs, as well as the Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm... Good lord!¡± Ancestor Hong Jun was amazed by Lyu Liang and gave him a thumbs up, saying approvingly, ¡°You are indeed strong enough to have an adventure in the outside world!¡±

    Lyu Liang bowed to him respectfully and said, ¡°I will not be able to repay your kindness, no matter what I do. Any time you need me in the future, I am all yours!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. After you leave this ce, you may not be able toe back within a short time. But when the time is right, the door of the Peaceful Land will always be open for you!¡± Ancestor Hong Jun nodded. He made a promise, which also meant a goodbye for the moment.

    When Lyu Liang was leaving, the 14 cultivators saved by him, insisted on following him. He had no other choice, but to let them. Then, he started to think about White¡¯s proposal and gathered up his own forces.

    ¡°Go to the south, man. The Fox and Wolf n should be another aid for you in the future!¡± White and Lyu Liang were connected with each other. The minute Lyu Liang thought about that, White already painted a picture of a more tempting future.

    Therefore, when Lyu Liang appeared again in the junction of western and northern parts in the Nether Big World, he was reluctant to leave the site that had changed into a space crack at the time behind him, and bowed to it repeatedly. After that, he directly headed to the Core Region of the ind in the Dark Reign, without looking back.

    1,000 years had passed since the final battle in the Nether Big World. The Dark Reign had lost lots of Primordial Qi that year, but they kept umting power during the two years and the Divine Imperial Court had not further attacked them, so they gradually regained their power as before.

    Although two out of their five leaders were already dead, they now had Ji Luo Tao Lord with a cultivation of Late-stage God Ancestor as their leader, and started to rebuild their forces.

    Lyu Liang did not intend to make a detour at all. The Nether Big World was a ce where his heart had been broken. He would rather leave right at that moment. But, before he left, he still had a few things to do...

    ¡°Milord!¡± In the core region of the Dark Reign, a ck-robed person with the word ¡°Deacon¡± embroidered on his clothes, even forgot the basic rule for notification, and directly cried out in panic. ¡°Lyu... Lyu... Lyu Liang ising!¡±

    Three God Ancestors, who were discussing the n about the future at the moment, stood up simultaneously. God Ancestor Sura asked first, ¡°By himself? What is his cultivation?¡±

    ¡°No, a bunch of them! There are a dozen followers with a cultivation of Tao Ancestor behind him!¡± The deacon paused, and then struggled to say, ¡°Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation... is already impossible for me to see through!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± God Ancestor Sura was stunned. The Hell Organization had predicted that Lyu Liang woulde again, but no one ever expected that it would take ce after 1,000 years. Besides, his cultivation was so high that it was really hard to tell, and he also had a bunch of capable followers with him...

    ¡°I¡¯m not here for a fight! I just want to take a person away!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s voice pierced through the entire Dark Region. It sounded soft, but there were traces of the Power of Law in it!

    The three God Ancestors looked at each other in disbelief, for only cultivators as powerful as themselves knew that the seemingly ordinary voice transmission should be the Skill of Soul Sound, which could only be mastered by a cultivator of at least God Ancestor.

    Besides, they could feel that he had not used much effort to utter those words, which meant that the strength of his Divine Soul was almost equal to theirs, or stronger!

    ¡°Who do you want to take away?¡± God Ancestor Sura braced himself to ask. Their task was to umte their power and check out when Lyu Liang would be out there. They had not been ordered to kill him.

    They had been thinking that maybe they could exterminate him the minute they found him. Lyu Liang was already a great threat to the Hell Organization, so they had to get rid of him as soon as possible.

    However, after meeting him for less than 30 minutes, they finally understood why the organization had not ordered them to kill him. Their leaders had predicted Lyu Liang¡¯s improvement, but how powerful he was now... They had no idea if their leaders were clear about that...

    God Ancestor Sura looked uncertain about the situation. If Lyu Liang was here alone, he would gather all the forces, and they could have a chance to kill Lyu Liang with their killing tactics. But Lyu Liang had followers with him, so they just did not dare take the risk. At the moment, umting power was the most important thing for them.

    As the three leaders of the Hell Organization appeared in the core region, they immediately caught sight of a group of people standing there arrogantly. There were a lot of executors of the organization surrounding them, but they were just standing at a distance, and no one dared directly step forward.

    ¡°God Ancestors, our Bounded Domain is useless to stop him...¡± One executor timidly transmitted a voice message to them, obviously stunned at Lyu Liang and hispanions¡¯ immense powers.

    ¡°Li Caiyun, and the man that has been apanying her all the time.¡± 1,000 years ago, Lyu Liang was even unable to protect himself, and could not spare any energy to do other things. But at the moment, he had built up enough confidence to deal with the old affair.

    ¡°Caiyun was seriously injured 1,000 years ago, and has not fully recovered yet. Right now, she is in the...¡± God Ancestor Sura was nning to gain time with a plot, and then think about how to deal with himter.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking for her sincerely, so I have put the resentment behind me.¡± Lyu Liang interrupted him right away, and then said lightly, ¡± I know she is in the southeast area that is covered with a purplish red light shield. You want me to find her by myself, or will you guys ask her toe out?¡±

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t push us too far!¡± While Ji Luo Tao Lord was stunned at his words, God Ancestor Wu Ming beside him, already flew into a rage, and said furiously. He continued, ¡°You really think we are afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°You dare to talk to my boss like that?¡± Before Lyu Liang reacted, Liu Yu could not hold himself back. At the moment, he was totally different from before, when he was a strayer. ¡°You are just a Middle-stage God Ancestor. I¡¯m a Late-stage Tao Ancestor, and not inferior to you at all!¡± Other followers also gave out a killing intention, and were on the verge ofunching an attack.

    God Ancestor Wu Ming quivered. Although those people had a lower cultivation, they all had a kind of creepy aura, which was obviously based on mysterious methods. Besides, they all had a potential to be Men of Sacrifice. The most important thing was that Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation was so high, that none of them there might be capable of defeating him. If they did fight Lyu Liang and his followers, their umtion made within the 1,000 years would probably be used up.

    ¡°Fine... You go ahead and find them yourself.¡± God Ancestor Sura sighed and trailed off. ¡°I¡¯ll give an order than no one is to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lyu Liang said indifferently, and then turned around and said to his guys, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should do it fast and leave as soon as possible.¡±

    He flew out first, with the other people following behind him. Liu Yu even shook his fist before leaving, which made God Ancestor Wu Ming really angry. But he could do nothing, except re at Liu Yu furiously.

    ¡°Sura, we are just letting them go?¡± God Ancestor Wan Ghosts spoke out atst, feeling a little frustrated. ¡°We need that man when we are practicing the Skill of Double Soul Immortal. And Caiyun is almost ready. If she is taken away now...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, you know? Maybe we could take this opportunity to figure out what exactly Lyu Liang has achieved during the 1,000 years!¡± God Ancestor Sura sneered. ¡°In fact, Caiyun has totally regained her power earlier, while she also has a high-ranked executor on her side. For that restriction formation, only Lyu Liang himself could go in there. At that time...¡±

    Before God Ancestor Sura finished speaking, the entire Dark Reign started to shake violently after a big boom was heard!

    ¡°What? Let¡¯s go!¡± God Ancestor Sura looked terrified for the first time. He had no time to exin the situation, and directly flew to the area where Li Caiyun resided, with the other two followed behind him.

    After the time of several breaths, they arrived at the ce and were immediately struck dumb by the scene in front of them!

    Lyu Liang¡¯s followers were all chatting leisurely outside the purplish red light shield, while Lyu Liang himself was dragging Li Caiyun, who had fainted, out, in the way one would drag a dead dog.

    ¡°Stop! What are you doing!¡± God Ancestor Wu Ming just could not hold himself anymore, and growled, ¡°The white-robed man, you can take him away. But Caiyun is our top deacon, and you want to take her away, too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have to. She is not supposed to possess this body at all. Right now, I just want to drive her soul out of this body. Afterwards, I won¡¯t mess with her no matter who she is going to possess for the moment. I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Lyu Liang said calmly and confidently. At the same time, he said softly, ¡°Senior Little Ming, it¡¯s your job now. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, 30 minutes.¡± Little Ming who gave out a ck aura, emerged. He was the eighth Divine Beast of Chaos that had built a life-bonded covenant with Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Well, right. You guys go to the edge of the eastern Magic Forest first. It will take some time to make arrangements for the passage. After that, you go directly to the southern part of the Fox and Wolf Tribe and meet me there. And then we will leave this world together.¡± Ignoring the people around them, Lyu Liang said to his buddies in an indifferent tone. Next, he turned to stare at Li Caiyun, who was already covered with the ck fog.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Liu Yu answered firmly, while the other people also nodded. The next second, they all flew outside, arrogantly. Besides three Peak Supreme Masters, the people with the lowest cultivation among them were at least Early-stage Tao Ancestor, so those executors were not powerful enough to block them. As their Ancestors had not given them any orders for that, why would they risk their lives?

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I drive her soul out.¡± Without even looking back, Lyu Liang said to the three God Ancestors behind him, whose faces had already turned deathly pale.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± God Ancestor Wu Ming just could not control himself. After a sh of blue light appeared in his palm, he immediately smashed his palm toward Lyu Liang¡¯s head. But just before he touched Lyu Liang, his whole body froze. Feeling extremely terrified, he cried out, ¡°My body...¡±

    ¡°Want to kill me? The three of you are not strong enough!¡± Lyu Liang still did not turn back, and made a blue light shield to cover Little Ming and himself. At the same time, three Spirit Swallowing Bugs almost the size of a fist each, floated out...

    ¡°You... You.. What¡¯s your cultivation now?¡± Even Ji Luo Tao Lord turned pale at the moment. The Spirit Swallowing Bugs that big, had been released by him!

    ¡°Done!¡± Little Ming condensed into a figure again, and then faded into Lyu Liang¡¯s body, while the light shield also disappeared.

    Lyu Liang caught one golden light ball in the air, and threw it directly at the three God Ancestors, as if he was throwing rubbish.

    At the same time, he took out the Kunwu Sword and waved it slightly, whereupon a space gap came out after a sh. Lyu Liang faded into it at once. Then, the gap disappeared, too.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± God Ancestor Wu Ming had returned to normal. Clenching his fists desperately, he turned his head and said, ¡°Have you figured out his power?¡±

    Ji Luo Tao Lord shook his head and said with a sigh, ¡°He is erratic, intangible... Perhaps we three could kill him together, but... Ah!¡±

    God Ancestor Wan Ghosts also said with a nod, ¡°He is too calm, too confident. I just can¡¯t imagine that he could change into such kind of person within a 1,000 years. We could try to fight him, but the result might not be good for us...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Lyu Liang had already left the Dark Reign. Once again, he smiled honestly, with some slyness in his eyes, and said, ¡°What do you have to say about that, White? Is my deceptive behavior good?¡±

    ¡°You finally know how to use your strengths! You just nailed down their weak points. They had their concerns and did not dare fight you directly.¡± White nodded. Then he said curiously, ¡°But, if you really have to fight the three of them in this high-level world, do you have any idea how it is going to end?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. And I won¡¯t even bother to think about that. But, if there is a chance, I will try.¡± Lyu Liang smiled lightly and said. ¡°Within these 1,000 years, my cultivation has improved to Early-stage Tao Ancestor. But, once I get an opportunity, I think I could break through the bottleneck afterwards! Besides, if I did confront them just now, it might be a good opportunity for me to test my power!¡±

    ¡°... You¡¯ve really grown a lot. Seems that the cultivation in the mortal world haspletely changed you!¡± White was relieved and said happily, ¡°You had a firm Taoist Heart before, but did not know the right way to be there. And now, haha, your road to the Tao will be amazing. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Road... What exactly is that? I kind of get something, but I¡¯m also like feeling nothing...¡± Lyu Liang frowned, as if he was recalling something. Then he suddenly shook his head and said sharply, ¡°But, if I came across the same situation as before, I will never be an outsider who could only stand by and watch! Now, let¡¯s go to the Fox and Wolf n. That is thest ce we are going to in the Nether Big World!¡±

 Chapter 321 The Edge of Wit

    <h4>Chapter 321 The Edge of Wit</h4>

    Lyu Liang¡¯s search for Li Caiyun was a piece of cake.

    Although Li Caiyun was almost a Tao Ancestor with the ability to upy one¡¯s soul, she was caught at once by the horror beast. Then, Lyu Liang took Xu Chongzhi, who had fainted, into his cave residence, and immediately subdued Li Caiyun.

    The loud bang and the great quake were made by Lyu Liang, when he broke the Bounded Domain. If he had not done so, he could not take Xu Chongzhi out.

    ¡°I suppose that, a Tao Ancestor... oh no, even a God Ancestor can¡¯t rival our boss!¡± Liu Yu remarked, and all the other people nodded in agreement.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s powers immediately set off rm bells at the Dark Reign. Without hesitation, God Ancestor Sura reported that to the senior of Hell Organization.

    ¡°I see... Leave him alone for the time being.¡± Feng Nishang said softly, after a moment of silence, without giving any further clear instructions.

    Therefore, God Ancestor Sura could only inform his forces not to bother Lyu Liang and hispanions.

    ......

    After 12 hours, Lyu Liang reached the Southern area through the transmission formation. Gazing at the gloomy sky, he sighed softly, thinking of all the things that had happened here a thousand years ago...

    ¡°Eh? A fight?¡± Suddenly, some chaotic auras interrupted Lyu Liang¡¯s thoughts, urging him to turn to the South. ¡°Is that... the territory of the Fox and Wolf Tribe?¡±

    Frowning, he jumped up and immediately disappeared...

    At this moment, there was indeed a small scale fierce war in the Fox and Wolf Tribe, and thebatants came as a surprise.

    The Lingwu Armor operated by Hu Wu had begun giving out smoke. Beside it, Ancestor Fire and Ancestor Ice were both injured and gasping for breath.

    Behind them were the nsmen of the Fox and Wolf Tribe and the main disciples from Burning Ridge and Icy Peak, all of whom had worried looks on their faces. However, standing in front of these people were four men, who wore the cyan robes of the Sanctuary, with the cultivation at the Late-stage of Tao Ancestor. Their leader was a robust, cyan-bearded man, sporting a tattoo of a three-headed Long, smiling insidiously!

    ¡°Humph! You dare to revolt against the Wen family!¡± With a sneer, the cyan-bearded man said in a low voice, ¡°This is yourst chance! Will you give us the core technique of the Lingwu Armor or not? The technique is wasted on you! Unless all of you can break the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal, the technique is too much for you! However, if you could really... Is it possible?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! You are indeed powerful, but this is merely a middle-level world! Don¡¯t forget that the Sanctuary is the top one. Once you get there, you can¡¯t even rival a servant from our four great families!¡± A handsome young man, in a cyan colored headgear, echoed this, arrogantly waving a golden fan, ¡°And you, who are from Burning Ridge and Icy Peak, why are you meddling in this? This is none of your business!¡±

    ¡°We are with the Fox and Wolf Tribe... You don¡¯t need to know why! As long as they persist, we will not give in!¡± Ancestor Ice exuded a strong murderous intent, and began burning his golden soul spirit.

    ¡°Old b*stard... If you insist, go to hell!¡± The young man suddenly became outraged, and before anyone could react, he shot forth a golden beam with his fan!

    ¡°Ah!¡± All the people screamed with shock and desperation as they realized that the beam, whose power surpassed thew of this world, would definitely kill them!

    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud noise resounded in the space. Only a few people noticed that a silver sh of Sword Qi had shed with the golden beam.

    ¡°The Sanctuary? You are too rude.¡± A soft male voice was heard. After the smoke dissipated, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure emerged, with a calm look on his face.

    ¡°Savior!¡± Hu Wu¡¯s eyes lit up at once, and all the other people also became rather excited.

    ¡°You are... Man Zi?¡± Ancestor Ice asked with hesitation.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Ancestor Ice! I am involving myself in the affairs of Icy Peak out of necessity! If I caused any trouble, please forgive me!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his hands respectfully. Then, he came to Ancestor Ice in an instantaneous sh, pped his shoulder, and said, ¡°Please take a rest. I¡¯ll solve this immediately.¡±

    Hearing that, Ancestor Ice stopped burning his soul spirit. With eyes that lit up, he turned around and nodded at Ancestor Fire. Then, both of them walked toward Hu Wu, who had already jumped out of the Lingwu Armor.

    ¡°B*stard! Damn it...¡± A bald man pointed at Lyu Liang, but before he could finish his words, he was stopped by the cyan-bearded man.

    ¡°You¡¯re... Lyu Liang?¡± The young man was stunned. But then, his eyes lit up with excitement, and his aura surged to the Late-stage of Tao Ancestor. He said with a wildugh, ¡°Hahaha, surprising! This is so surprising! I am so fortunate to catch you here!¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡± Lyu Liang frowned when he saw the young man¡¯s expression, which could be described as a hunter¡¯s face when he had caught his prey.

    ¡°No, no, no! This is the first time that I met you! But Donghuang Mufeng has told me a lot about your ¡®achievements''¡± The young man shook his head, and then said with excitement, ¡°I¡¯m curious about how he would feel if I bring him the video, which shows how I beat you? Oh yes, since the little girl of the Liu Family was seriously hurt, she might even go directly to hell after watching that!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing that, Lyu Liang became very alert. He did not care about the young man¡¯s nonsense at all, but what this man said at the end, gave him cause for concern. Except for Liu Jiawen, who else could the ¡°the little girl of the Liu Family¡± could be? You mean Liu Jiawen?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you want to know? But you¡¯re not qualified!¡± The young man said this with total contempt, ¡°Brothers, let me fight with him alone, and help me record my performance! Young Lord will definitely give us lots of prizes!¡±

    ¡°Savior, be careful! Their strength has surpassed the Power of Law, and their cultivation has reached at least the Late-stage of Tao Ancestor!¡± Hu Wu said, as he gasped with pain, ¡°The cyan-bearded man alone had killed Lang Lie and Hu Linger, even though they were operating Lingwu Armor... Without Ancestor Fire¡¯s and Ancestor Ice¡¯s help, the Fox and Wolf n might have been annihted...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lyu Liang was astonished. However, it was not out of fear, but out of deep sorrow for the injured and the dead.

    The Fox and Wolf n had helped Lyu Liang a lot, and this time he came back just to repay their kindness. However, he had not expected that two n elders would die before he arrived!

    ¡°What do they want?¡± Lyu Liang said calmly, yet with a strong, murderous intent.

    ¡°They wanted our core technique of Lingwu Armor...¡± Before Hu Wu could finish speaking, Lyu Liang waved his hand and exuded the aura at the Early-stage of Tao Ancestor, with terrifying coldness.

    ¡°This is enough for me to kill them!¡± said Lyu Liang, as he gritted his teeth. If he had known this earlier, he would leave Li Caiyun alone and headed over here first!

    But what had been done could not be undone, and what he could do now was to kill these four b*stards, no matter which families they were from! And beyond doubt, he had absolute confidence to do that!

    ¡°Boy! We are the core forces of the Wen family, if you persist in helping the rubbish, the result will be beyond what you can afford!¡± The cyan-bearded man finally said with a serious look, as he sensed the danger from Lyu Liang¡¯s aura.

    ¡°The Wen family? What is it? You¡¯ve killed the people who used to offer me help, and I must make you pay your debt!¡± Lyu Liang remained calm, but that was just for the time being, ¡°You are the leader? Well, you can tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°B*stard! Who do you think you are? Let me teach you a lesson!¡± The young man was outraged. Although he was somehow afraid of Lyu Liang, he still stood up and shot several golden beams from his fan.

    Lyu Liang remained unmoved, while three Ghost Soldiers emerged amidst the ck smoke, defending against the attack with their hands. Meanwhile, three small Spirit Swallowing Bugs floated out and rushed respectively at the other three people, to hold them off.

    Then, as Linglong¡¯s vague figure appeared, all the people were shocked. Hu Wu¡¯s side was immediately protected by a golden light screen from the impact, but it also meant that Lyu Liang had to fight against the four people, alone.

    ¡°Spirit Swallowing Bugs... So you really own them, but don¡¯t expect... Second Brother, beware!¡± The cyan-bearded man roared hastily before he could finish his words.

    When the young man was about tounch a second attack, he heard his brother¡¯s cry and noticed that Lyu Liang was smiling slightly.

    Then, as a noise sounded, the young man suddenly felt giddy and pain in his Divine Soul. Before he fell, he finally found that another Lyu Liang seemed to be behind him...

    ¡°Second Brother! Lyu Liang, do you know that, once you kill anyone of the Wen family, you will provoke the entire Sanctuary!¡± The cyan-bearded man red at Lyu Liang and roared with rage.

    ¡°The Wen family represents the entire Sanctuary? Even so, so what?¡± Lyu Liang said indifferently. He nodded at another Lyu Liang, and then, they rushed at the three opponents at once. In the meantime, another six Spirit Swallowing Bugs floated out. ¡°You are just at the Late-stage of Tao Ancestor... But you are too brutal! I won¡¯t let any one of you off!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s words directly enraged the three opponents. ¡°Aren¡¯t you merely at the Early-stage of Tao Ancestor?¡± They thought. However, it would only be a great joke to really take Lyu Liang as a Tao Ancestor at the Early-stage!

    ¡°Boss! Count us in!¡± Liu Yu¡¯s voice sounded with anxiety. He was afraid that the war would end before he arrived.

    Then, a group of people came through the golden screen. They were shocked at first, but then they stared at the three people from the Wen family with excitement.

    ¡°Their strength is also above the Power of Law, so you can¡¯t fight alone. You¡¯d better work together.¡± Lyu Liang paused, pointed at the cyan-bearded man, and said, ¡°Leave him to me! I¡¯ll search his soul!¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Yu nodded and waved his hand. Then, the people automatically separated into two groups and besieged the two opponents in no time.

    Lyu Liang flew forward and stopped about 30 meters away from the cyan-bearded man. As he waved his hand, the Spirit Swallowing Bugs in front of him disappeared, and he said softly, ¡°Why are you so cruel? Who is a nonentity, you or me? If you can let me search your soul, I can spare you some torture.¡±

    Being thus humiliated, the cyan-bearded man gritted his teeth, but could not say anything. He did want to revolt, but being so close to Lyu Liang, he felt the coldness from deep inside. At this moment, it had been very hard for him to maintain a stable aura.

    ¡°This is... impossible...¡± Staring at Lyu Liang in disbelief, the cyan-bearded man suddenly had an illusion that, if he himself was a Tao Ancestor at the Late-stage, this guy might have been a God Ancestor...

    Just then, as one Lyu Liang disappeared, the other slowly walked to the cyan-bearded man. Stretching out a finger, he was ready to search the soul.

    As Lyu Liang walked closer, the cyan-bearded man gave up all his defense. The strong suppression had constrained his body, so he could only cry loudly, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! If I die, the battle video will be automatically transmitted back! At that time, you¡¯ll be the enemy to the entire Sanctuary...¡±

    ¡°Oh? This is indeed troublesome.¡± Lyu Liang frowned, his hand stopping as he touched the opponent¡¯s head, But then, it stuck in immediately. ¡°But so what?¡±

    Anyway, if he went to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, he would directly turn to Tai Chu Ancestor Lord. He did not believe that the status of the Wen family could be higher than Wu-Ji Five Lords. Besides, what these four people had done was so inhuman that he could not spare them.

    He, Lyu Liang, would not give in!

    The next second, the cyan-bearded man¡¯s eyes became dull. Lyu Liang had begun searching his soul. As time passed, his expression became very serious and then filled with extreme pain.

    During this period, the other two opponents were also annihted. Lyu Liang¡¯s brothers, although weaker in cultivation than the opponents, had all mastered formidable Cultivation Methods after a long-term practice, and were eager to show their strength in their first battle. Therefore, they directly beat the two opponents to death, even without the Spirit Swallowing Bugs¡¯ help...

    ¡°D*mn it! Except for talking, what else can they do? Our boss is too prudent... Eh, we¡¯d better not bother him now.¡± As Liu Yu and other people walked over, they saw Lyu Liang at once, who dominated the battle and yet exuded even stronger intent.

    After half an hour, as a roar resounded the space, the cyan-bearded man was sted out. After the smoke dissipated, Lyu Liang¡¯s figure revealed, with a deep, resolute look on his face. ¡°After I deal with things here, I¡¯ll go to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. There, I¡¯ll let the Wen family pay a debt of life and death!¡±

 Chapter 322 A Strong Legion

    <h4>Chapter 322 A Strong Legion</h4>

    ¡°We will go where you go!¡± Liu Yu cried, and all the other people echoed in agreement.

    After searching the cyan-bearded man¡¯s soul, Lyu Liang knew then what he was concerned about.

    He had thought that, in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, the 10 Remote-Antiquity families were the most formidable existences. However, the fact was that, in the Sanctuary, there were four families who were even more influential.

    Being the top powers in the Space of Pan Gu, these four families contributed the most in the war against the Giant n. Therefore, they, as well as the Donghuang Family, achieved the highest status in the Sanctuary after that.

    Actually, they were slightly weaker than the Remote-Antiquity families, especially after the impact of the war. However, it was believed that they might have a terrifying trump card. Besides, considering their status, even the core figures from the Remote-Antiquity families had to show respect to them.

    As for strength, the Jiang Family was ranked first, and after that were Wen, Yao, and Ji. The four opponents were all from the Wen Family, and the three of them were merely marginal figures. However, the cyan-bearded man was the younger brother of the wife of the eldest son of the master of the Wen Family!

    ¡°This is indeed very troublesome... However, what¡¯s done is done. I¡¯ll y it by ear! Anyway, I¡¯ve decided to go to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa!¡± After a moment of depression, Lyu Liang cheered up again.

    Liu Jiawen, the girl who had gone through a lot with him, had been attacked by some strange people. Although she managed to escape, she was seriously injured and could only stay in the core ce of the Wen Family to recover slowly. That happened over 300 years ago. Now, she was safe, but the situation for the Liu Family was not optimistic.

    While the Kong Family kept coercing Liu Jiawen to marry, the Wen Family began upying the property of the Liu Family. Besides, it was said that the four great families nned toe out publicly, which meant that some of the Remote-Antiquity members might be reced!

    At this critical moment, the masters of the Liu Family, as well as Liu Jiatan, had not shown up yet. Although their life cards remained intact, no one was sure of their safety. The onlyfort was that, as the Han and Fang families kept offering help, the Jiang Family also showed its discontent with the attitude of the Wen Family. Therefore, although the Wen Family did not stop its viiny, it began showing some form of restraint.

    Lyu Liang wanted to help them right now. What Liu Jiawen had experienced made him feel that some danger was lurking.

    However, he could not act rashly. He knew that he had to get to the Heaven Realm first, where there was an avable passage to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t worry. With help from the Han and Fang families, the Liu Family can still maintain its influence. Besides, when ites to the critical moment, although Wu-Ji Five Lords can¡¯t directly interfere in these things, they will ask the Jiang Family for help. This time, it is probably thanks to them that the Jiang Family was willing to intervene in this affair. None of the four families are fools. At least, they still know they have to restrain their ambition.¡± White¡¯s analysis sounded reasonable, which greatly reassured Lyu Liang, ¡°What you need to do now is to organize a loyal legion, so that you can rival the Remote-Antiquity families, or the four great families, when you go to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa!¡±

    Lyu Liang could not agree more. After calming himself down, he began distributing some medicine that he gained from the Peaceful Land to the injured. Then, he followed Hu Wu to a ce deep into the tribe, where there were two tombstones standing. They were set up for Lang Lie and Hu Linger, who had sacrificed themselves in the war.

    Without hesitation, Lyu Liang knelt and made three kowtows.

    ¡°Savior! You don¡¯t need to...¡± Hu Wu said hurriedly, because both Lyu Liang and White were very significant figures in the entire tribe.

    ¡°No. Without the Fox and Wolf n, I wouldn¡¯t have made such achievements.¡± Lyu Liang rose and said softly, ¡°Although I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll break the Xuan Ling Engraving Seals for all the tribesmen!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hu Wu quivered, looking at Lyu Liang with astonishment. Tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Savior... You...¡±

    He knew that Lyu Liang, who was always trustworthy, must have absolute confidence to do so, when he said that. This was definitely a celebratory moment for the entire tribe!

    Lyu Liang nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who set these seals on you, but I have found the solution. Please help me summon all the tribesmen with such seals.¡±

    ¡°I see! I see!¡± Hu Wu replied with excitement and disappeared. Then, a roar resounded through the entire tribe, ¡°All the people, gather in the square immediately! Our savior will help us break the seals!¡±

    Then, within two breaths of time, the empty square was filled with tribesmen, whose eyes lit up with excitement.

    ¡°Ming, how long do you need? Do you need any help?¡± Although Ming had promised to do that, Lyu Liang still felt somehow discouraged by the great numbers of the tribesmen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. But please give me the residue of the Soul Bone. My brothers and I need that to increase our power.¡± Ming said slowly, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll also benefit from this.¡±

    Lyu Liang agreed at once. Then, Ming began breaking the seals, which looked easy, but was actually time-consuming.

    When the first seal was broken, it had taken half an hour! Now Lyu Liang knew that it would take more than a month to break all the seals...

    Therefore, he decided to spend the time improving his moves and prepared for the journey to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, where he would kill his enemies. Although his cultivation had increased significantly, it might still be trivial when he went to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. However, he had be unprecedentedly confident.

    During a thousand years in the Peaceful Land, every time he came out of a world, he would spend a year in summarizing his experience and practicing his moves.

    During this period, one of his biggest gains was that, with Linglong¡¯s help, he had mastered the Underworld Shadow skills and infused it into the Transforming Realm of Ghost Soldiers.

    Moreover, he had begun cultivating the Skill of Chaos Body, which he had not had enough time to study, and the oue was also satisfying. Now, he was able to summon a doppelganger with ease. To be more exact, he could make two doppelgangers, but the risk was too high.

    An interesting discovery was made when Ming tried to break the seals: The time needed for each of them to recover was different.

    For example, after the first seal was broken, the tribesman made kowtows with wild excitement. Then, with a roar, he exuded the aura at the Tao Ancestor level and flew away immediately. After a day, he finally flew back and kowtowed to Lyu Liang again...

    After half a month, more tribesmen were saved. Among them, some only needed 15 minutes to break free, and their cultivation was basically at the Heavenly Master or Supreme Master level. And 10 of them took nearly an hour to do that and restore their cultivation to the Tao Ancestor level. However, Lyu Liang knew that, without the suppression of the Law, their cultivation might have reached the God Ancestor level!

    ¡°Who has the power to set such seals on these formidable figures?¡± Lyu Liang asked.

    ¡°Concerning the seal and the number of the victims... it¡¯s probably the notorious sect in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa.¡± White shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more details when you get there. It¡¯s more an organization of ve trade than a sect. More importantly, there seems to be an influential power behind it... What you are doing will definitely influence their trade. I just hope that they will not trouble you right now, because you have had too many enemies, and they are too powerful.¡±

    ¡°Ah? I can¡¯t stop theming at me!¡± Lyu Liang shrugged his shoulders resignedly, but then his eyes lit up as he said, ¡°I really want to experience more. That way, when I get to the Heaven Realm or the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, I will be more confident of my strength!¡±

    White nodded his approval, and then, he turned to the tribesmen, saying softly, ¡°Boy, when you try to increase your own strength, don¡¯t forget the potentialpanions around you! The strayers you saved and the tribesmen, will form a loyal strong legion and assist you in the future!¡±

    ......

    At the same time, in the East of the Sanctuary, a dozen servants were waiting outside the splendid residence of the Wen Family. Wails and crashes could be heard from inside the house, and all of them were trembling in fear.

    ¡°He¡¯s my brother! I will not spare that guy!¡± A female dressed in full finery was wailing in a coarse manner, as she shattered fancy ornaments onto the ground.

    Standing in front of her was a well-dressed robust man, who was frowning in anger. As the female smashed another expensive vase, the robust man finally knocked on the table and said, ¡°Enough! Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me that he went down to the Mortal World? Now we know about the appearance of that man and also he could kill Feng with ease... Tell me, who should I dispatch at this critical moment?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The female stopped crying, and was evidently struck dumb.

    When both of them did not know what to do, a clearugh came from outside, ¡°Ho ho, please don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s Lyu Liang, you don¡¯t need to worry anymore, because this guy has offended the Guangling n.¡±

    Then, the door was pushed open, and a handsome, blue-robed young man stepped in. What was most striking about him was his hair, which was long and smooth, but was half ck and half white.

    ¡°Ah! When did you arrive?¡± The robust man was stunned and somehow embarrassed. The female also rose hastily and immediately assumed an air of gentleness.

    The young man waved his hand and closed the door, saying with a smile, ¡°Uncle, aunt, I take you as my family, so you can also be frank with me. Aunt, I came here this time to dispel your concern!¡±

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re so sweet! Did you just say that guy offended the Guangling n? What happened?¡± The female ran over and took the young man¡¯s arm, with an expectant look on her face.

    ¡°Ho ho, three days ago, the Guangling n were preparing to make some big deals. It¡¯s said that the important figures of the Jiang Family, as well as some core figures of Kong, Gongsun, and Liu families, were all there. However, before the deals were made, nearly 1,000 Soul Chains, which the Guangling n used to show off, suddenly broke!¡± The young man gave a mysterious smile and continued, ¡°Guangling Zi performed the Back-recording Skill at once and saw what happened... Could you believe that? It was his first time to reveal his real body in the public because he was too angry!¡±

    Hearing that, the robust man and the female became very excited. With tears welling in her eyes again, the female asked in a quavering voice, ¡°So, so the Guangling n won¡¯t spare him?¡±

    ¡°More than that!¡± The young man was rathercent, ¡°On that day, all those important figures left, and the Guangling n¡¯s reputation was also damaged! Although these families did not disclose anything, Guangling Zi will definitely teach that guy an unforgettable lesson! Since two days ago, Wuya Zi and Wudao Zi have disappeared from the public!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The robust man was shocked and said in a low voice, ¡°He sent those two monsters out? Then their henchmen...¡±

    ¡°Of course they followed them.¡± The young man nodded. Then, he seemed to think of something and cupped his hands, as he said, ¡°I almost forgot that I have an appointment with a friend. I¡¯ve told you what I know. Please forgive my sudden departure!¡± After saying that, he turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated.

    ¡°Ji Liang is such a good boy! My kindness has finally been repaid!¡± Despite the tears remaining in her eyes, the female had a merry smile on her face.

    The robust man reacted differently. When the young man left, his smile also disappeared. After staring into the space in front of him for a while, he finally shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The female, who had calmed down, took her husband¡¯s arm and asked softly, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why was Liang so nice to us... He came here just to tell us about this?¡± The robust man sighed slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, his point is not that the Guangling n will deal with Lyu Liang, but that... Wuya Zi and Wu Daozi have been sent to the Mortal World...¡±

    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m confused... Does anyone want to threaten the Wen Family?¡± Compared with her brother, the female was more worried about the Wen Family.

    The robust man gave the female aplicated look and said with a sigh, ¡°The Ji Family... is forcing us to choose a side...¡±

    The female frowned, seemingly aware of something. She asked hastily, ¡°Then, then what should we do? Now that your father is not here, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about why Feng went to the Mortal World so secretly. What are they hiding?¡± The robust man calmed down again and said, as his eyes lit up, ¡°What will I do? Well, I know who I am! I will ask Jing, and her decision will be the Wen Family¡¯s decision!¡±

 Chapter 323 The Moon of Death

    <h4>Chapter 323 The Moon of Death</h4>

    After two months, a total of 978 tribesmen had been set free from the Xuan Ling Engraving Seals. Then, the entire tribe was immersed in a joyful atmosphere.

    ¡°We are willing to follow you, until we die!¡± Hu Wu knelt at first, and the other tribesmen followed suit. Then, the South-east of the Nether Big World resounded with roars of thanks.

    ¡°Please rise! You used to help me, and I am just doing what I need to do. Besides, it¡¯s Senior Soul-swallowing Beast who helped you. I¡¯ve done nothing!¡± Lyu Liang, being a real modest man, said resignedly.

    ¡°Come on, just ept their kindness.¡± While Ming was eating a roast chicken, he said as he pointed at Lyu Liang, ¡°Lyu Liang is my master. I did this because he asked me do so. So it was he, not I, who saved you!¡±

    Therefore, the roars became even louder, leaving Lyu Liang no chance to exin.

    ¡°Boy, just ept their gratitude. They are following their hearts. Don¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve said. They will be very important to you.¡± White¡¯s words were very persuasive.

    Therefore, when Hu Wu and other tribesmen dered their willingness to follow him again, Lyu Liang finally agreed.

    ¡°Since the resources are meager in the Nether Big World, are you willing to follow me to a new ce?¡± Now that things had settled down, Lyu Liang had to n well for these followers.

    Although the Nether Big World was a middle-level world, it was by no means a habitable ce. Not only was it short of resources, but it was also close to the Dark Reign, which made it a wise choice for them to move away.

    If possible, he hoped that all these people would follow him to the Heaven Realm and settle down there. Anyway, the Heaven Realm was big enough to amodate them.

    ¡°We from Burning Ridge and Icy Peak are also willing to follow you!¡± After looking at each other, Ancestor Fire and Ancestor Ice nodded firmly and cupped their hands.

    ¡°I...¡± Lyu Liang had not expected that. He did not totally trust their loyalty, but he did not know how to refuse them.

    ¡°Is your destination the Heaven Realm? We will just follow you to the Heaven Realm. After that, we will find a suitable ce to resettle our ns.¡± Ancestor Ice¡¯s words dispelled Lyu Liang¡¯sst concern. If so, why didn¡¯t he just ept that?

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve prepared well for the space passage. Senior Mojiao¡¯s instruction was very precise, so we found the space node immediately. Now, we are only a step away from the opening of the space passage.¡±

    Now, the Nether Big World was of no value to Lyu Liang. Three dayster, he would gather with the two Ancestors at the edge of the Magic Forest, and travel with them to the Chaotic World together.

    ......

    After three days, a great many people, dressed in diverse colors, gathered at the edge of the Magic Forest. However, they were all very serious and remained silent.

    About 30 meters away from them was Lyu Liang, who was standing in the middle of a swirling cloud. He slowly pulled out the Kunwu Sword, and as he hacked, some golden hairs from Mojiao appeared in a bright sh. Then, as a noise sounded, the cloud dissipated, and a dark, deep space passage emerged.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first to guard the exit. Liu Yu, bring them in after me.¡± After saying that, Lyu Liang walked into the passage.

    After 15 minutes, when Lyu Liang reached the end of the passage, he was stunned at first, and then he smiled slightly. ¡°This is... such an impressive ce!¡±

    The passage precisely led to the Breeze Valley in the Chaotic World. Since Zhu Yu obtained the Dragon-Teeth Dagger, all the Spiritual Qi here had disappeared. It had once been a mysterious and treasured ce for all cultivators, but now, it was almost deste and bleak.

    ¡°All right, we can avoid many unnecessary troubles.¡± Lyu Liang nodded and sent a golden beam into the passage, which was a signal for the people toe over.

    The space passage appeared so suddenly that it attracted many people¡¯s attention. Within half an hour, many cultivators came from all directions.

    Lyu Liang directly exuded the aura at the Late-stage of Tao Master, which scared them away.

    ¡°He¡¯s Lyu Liang, who saved the Chaotic World! Please don¡¯t bother him!¡± The founding father of Sword Character¡¯s ringing voice resounded through the sky. While Lyu Liang was stunned, those timid cultivators stopped retreating, and their eyes lit up as they tried to catch a glimpse of this extraordinary hero!

    Although a thousand years had passed, Lyu Liang¡¯s brilliant performance in that great war had impressed generations of cultivators. Apart from the elder generation, these green hands had also heard a lot about Lyu Liang.

    Driven by what the founding father said, the number of onlookers soared. Instantly, Lyu Liang was surrounded by a sea of people. From Almighty Immortals to new beginners at the Qi Refining level, all of them wanted to have a look at this legendary figure.

    Therefore, Lyu Liang could only shake his head and smile wryly. Just then, Liu Yu and a dozen people came out of the passage.

    ¡°Wow! Boss, you really began your cultivation in such a ce, where the Spiritual Qi is so thin?¡± Liu Yu and other people could not believe what they saw at all. When they went to the Nether Big World from the Peaceful Land, they could narrowly bear the decreased Spiritual Qi there, but now, in this low-level world...

    The people of the two ns also came out with astonished looks. After all, the Spiritual Qi in the low-level world was much thinner than that in the middle-level world. However, all the people had even more admiring looks for Lyu Liang: If he grew up here and could still make such achievements, he was definitely an outstanding figure in the universe!

    After half an hour, all the people finally gathered in the Chaotic World. Looking at the thousands of cultivators around him, he cried resignedly, ¡°Thank you for your inspiration. But I have something important to do and can¡¯t stay long here. Please excuse me!¡±

    How could he go to the Heaven Realm? Lyu Liang did not know. There was no Heaven Realm in the Nether Big World, and Liu Yu and the other people had been born in the Immortal World. Therefore, he still had to ask the founding father of Sword Character.

    ¡°Please take a rest in the Breeze Valley. I have something private to deal with, and I¡¯ll figure out the way to Heaven Realm. After that, I¡¯lle back here.¡± Lyu Liang did not want to bring thousands of people with him, especially when all of them were at the Peak of Almighty Immortal...

    Breeze Valley was near the Sishui Country, where the Lyu Family was. A thousand years had passed, and it was time for Lyu Liang to visit the nsmen.

    ......

    After one and a half hours, Lyu Liang reached the inner city of the Sishui Country. He moved very fast, so as to break free from those zealous fans.

    It was nightfall, with a bright, silver moon shining high. Lyu Liang paused 3,000 meters away from the Lyu Family, thinking of his mother. He lowered his head, sighed, and kept flying forward. Meanwhile, he was thinking about how to tell his father.

    But just then, his Divine Soul somehow quivered! Being an experienced fighter, Lyu Liang suddenly became alert and turned around. At the same time, three Ghost Soldiers appeared and then besieged him.

    ¡°Eh? What is...¡± Lyu Liang paused again, but he was confused. Except for the three Ghost Soldiers, everything remained the same. Nothing strange happened.

    ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯m just back... Who is targeting me again?¡± Lyu Liang knew that some danger was lurking, not only because he had a strange feeling, but also because he had lost contact with the Divine Beasts and the Spirit Swallowing Bugs. Therefore, something weird must have happened!

    But after half an hour, the ce remained silent. His rm was contradictory to the tranquility here.

    ¡°Liang...¡± As Lyu Liren¡¯s voice sounded, several figures emerged. Lyu Liren, Lyu Hong, and other core figures suddenly showed up.

    However, Lyu Liang did not reply. Instead, he lowered his head and began trembling. After a while, he lifted his head and stared at the moon in the sky.

    ¡°Just fight with me... Why do you need to seize my family? Are you afraid of me?¡± A huge sword spirit appeared and directly shot at the moon, with a power that shook the entire space.

    At the same time, the bright moon suddenly became golden, and a blood-red, graceful figure appeared on it. Then, a melodious female voice sounded with augh, ¡°Oh! Lyu Liang, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. No wonder that they warned me to be careful, over and over again!¡± ¡°It seems that my choice is right. You¡¯re very sensitive. Even though I¡¯ve restrained your divine beasts and Spirit Swallowing Bugs, I¡¯m still not sure whether I can defeat you!¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lyu Liang still looked calm, but he had burst out with uncontroble murderous intent. Anyway, he could not tolerate anyone who threatened him by using his family members.

    ¡°Oh, your expression makes me feel very scared!¡± The blood-red figure seemingly pped her hand to her chest, and then, she said with augh, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve installed some self-detonation devices on your family members, as long as I flip a finger... Bang! You don¡¯t want to see their heads explode, right? I don¡¯t care about them, but you do. So, if youmit suicide in front of me, I will spare them!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Facing such a menace, Lyu Liang could not figure out any solution, but stood there with a perplexed expression.

    Judging by the mystery about her and her power, she must be a formidable figure from the Immortal World. He was not afraid of fighting against her, but the cost was too high...

    ¡°You haven¡¯t decided yet? Or I can help you!¡± The blood-red figureughed softly, ¡°Ho ho, blood will spring from their brains! How beautiful! How attractive!¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± As Lyu Liang frowned and cried out, two noises sounded around him. Then, two core disciples of the Lyu Family, who had once cared for him, suddenly exploded and die!

    ¡°Actually, you just need to give your head a p, and everything will be settled.¡± She said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill yourself right now, the next two will be your father and grandfather!¡±

 Chapter 324 Ready to Set off

    <h4>Chapter 324 Ready to Set off</h4>

    ¡± ...If you dare to hurt them, I will ughter all your family members someday, even if you are from the Sanctuary!¡± When Lyu Liang raised his head again, he was extremely calm. But anyone who was there with him, could feel the horrible killing intent in him.

    ¡°Oh? How do you know I am from the Sanctuary?¡± The red figure was obviously startled, seeming to be confused by Lyu Liang¡¯s promation.

    Just when the figure felt startled, the original dark golden moon suddenly turned dim, and then a huge Eight-Diagram covered it.

    At the same time, a ck, thin and long light column suddenly pierced through the red figure, which was immediately followed by the sound of crack in the sky.

    ¡°Damn it! It should, should... impossible!¡± Although the red figure was smashed, yet the woman¡¯s gentle voice did not disappear, which yet revealed her incredible shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s brother Zhu!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. The Eight-Diagram, and the familiar One Point Death, all indicated that Zhu Yu hade.

    He was both agile and calm! In a sh, the figure of Lyu Liang disappeared on the spot and when it appeared again the next moment, he was already waving the Kunwu Sword and brought it directly down on Lyu Liren!

    Lyu Liren, who looked stunned moments before, suddenly changed. A blue shield emerged from the top of his head, seeming to block the fierce blow. But it was a pity that this move of Lyu Liang was just a trick, and he made the real attack by using his left hand, which shone with a blood red golden light!

    ¡°Bomb!¡± Along with the thunderous voice, the figure of Lyu Liren flew backward as if it were a kite with its strings cut. The next moment, he was hacked into two parts by Lyu Liang.

    Later, Lyu Liren shone with a blue light, and then quickly turned into several wisps of smoke before disappearingpletely.

    When the dark golden moon was covered, Lyu Liang resumed his connection with the divine beasts and the Spirit Swallowing Bugs for the first time, and he immediately found an abnormal atmosphere in the crowd! The others were indeed from the Lyu family, yet this ¡°father¡± was actuallyposed of a ball of ck smoke! What¡¯s more, a faint Spiritual Qi was sent out from his body, which connected all the nsmen of the Lyu family present.

    ¡°This is... Xiao Liang is back?¡± The uncertain and surprised voice of Lyu Hong came at this point, and it seemed that he hade to himself.

    Having no time to find any traces of the enemy, Lyu Liang immediately arrived in an instantaneous sh and answered, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back! But what on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°We... why are we here?¡± Obviously Lyu Hong was stunned. He looked at the core disciples of the Lyu family, who also looked confused and asked, ¡°We knew you will be back, so we were preparing the weing ceremony, andter... How did we end up in this ce?¡±

    ¡°Well ... What about my father?¡± Lyu Liang understood that this mysterious enemy was very meticulous, leaving no traces for him to follow.

    ¡°Liren? He should still be in the ancestral temple of the Lyu family. He has recently reached the critical period of promotion, and I let him do a closed door meditation in the ancestral temple. There were powerful enchantments set up by those powerful figures when you were secluded there that year... Forget it, let ¡®s go back and check it out as soon as possible! Lyu Hong was not stupid. Looking at the current situation and the two disciples who died next to him, he knew who had yed such a trick on his family members. He was not sure whether the restriction formation of Bounded Domain in his ancestral temple worked or not, before such an enemy, who could make an attack that nobody was aware of.

    ¡°He has either disappeared so quickly, or, his real body was not here at all.¡± Zhu Yu, who had been missing for a long time, also appeared at this time, and patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Quickly, go back home. We will have a lot of opportunities to talk about our old days in the future. There should be no danger here for the time being. I will return to the Sword Character Immortal Pce, and wait for you there. Then we will discuss the matter of going to the Heaven Realm. ¡± After saying that, he directly disappeared.

    Lyu Liang did not waste any time either. He hurriedly went back to the Lyu family with the others. After confirming that Lyu Liren was still in closed door meditation, he felt really relieved.

    ¡°If Liren seeded in the closed door meditation this time, his life expansion will be extended by another tens of thousands of years. However, you did note at the proper time and he will probably remain there for several more years. If you have to leave so urgently, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t see him this time.¡± Lyu Hong also felt regret for the fact that father and the son could not see each other this time.

    ¡°Em... no problem. I know a secret method which can incarnate a doppelganger which is simr to the real body, and I will leave the doppelganger here. Before I go to the Heaven Realm, I will leave it here. It will hide itself near the ancestral temple, and it will not appear unless there is a big event, or until my father finishes his meditation.¡± After thinking for a while, Lyu Liang felt it was not proper to leave without seeing his father, but it was also too long for him to wait for several years.

    Moreover, this time, his family had been attacked by a mysterious enemy, which made him more concerned about the security of his family members. After all, this kind of undeserved danger must have been incurred by him, so it would be a good idea to leave a doppelganger with enough powers here. Of course, this should be done in secrecy. If this induced the enemy who wanted to harm him here, it would overtax himself.

    From the next day, the Lyu family in Sishui began their three-day ceremony of weing Lyu Liang. The spacious gate of the Lyu family was overcrowded with cultivators who were attracted by Lyu Liang¡¯s reputation. Even the high ranks of the Immortal Allies showed faint awe for Lyu Liang, because they all knew that currently, Lyu Liang was even more powerful than the Immortal Allies.

    His strength was already beyond their reach, and there was such a huge army force behind him. If Lyu Liang really wanted to be the master of one big world, it was not an impossible feat.

    Lyu Liang did not show any arrogance at all. All the visitors were his guests, and he smiled and behaved humbly to everyone. However, after three days, the number of the visiting cultivators did not decrease, but even increased, as the cultivators from the outer big world came to visit him as well, because of his great reputation...

    Finally, in the evening of the fourth day, Lyu Liang said goodbye to Lyu Hong and kowtowed three times toward the ancestral temple, and then he disappeared into the night. After several hours, he was already at the back mountain of the Sword Character Immortal Pce. where Zhu Yu, Xu Mubai and Li Wuyi had been waiting for a long time.

    When the three brothers met, they naturally hugged each other tightly. Lyu Liang also released Xu Chongzhi, who was still in aa, from his cave residence.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± When Little Ming nodded, although Xu Chongzhi still closed his eyes, hisplexion and spirits were much better than they were before.

    But the only thing that was not easy to tackle was Bai Wanying, who was also in aa, but her condition wasplicated and unusual.

    ording to Little Ming, her soul was still there, but it had been broken into pieces. No matter what the secret method was used for its aggregation, it was impossible to gather it together. In the end, the founding father of Sword Character came to see her himself, and then with furrowed brows said, ¡°His soul had been shocked by the strength of the spell before, but was forcibly suppressed by Li Caiyun¡¯s soul. Now it was a miracle that the soul is still there. If you want to it to recover, you can use the Mind Condensing Wand. As for other methods... maybe you can try your luck at the Zheng family in the Goddess Nyu Wa space.¡±

    As for Yang Ying, the love fire in her eyes became even more intense. Lyu Liang was frightened, and finally he made up his mind, and transferred the soul of Dumb directly to the doppelganger, and by doing so he also kept his promise: to let Dumb have his own body.

    ¡°Take it easy! So long as you are sure that you don¡¯t want your soul anymore, I can infuse your soul into the soul of Dumb. In this way, his cultivation will be the same as your doppelganger. And it will be no problem for him to cultivate by himself.¡± The promise from Little Ming gave Lyu Liang a happy surprise, and his original hesitation finally dissipated.

    After one hour, the doppelganger of Lyu Liang waspletely changed into Dumb. When he opened his eyes, his tears fell uncontrobly, then he rushed there in an instantaneous sh and held Yang Ying tightly in his arms, murmuring: ¡°Ying¡¯er, my Ying¡¯er, finally we can be together!¡±

    Yang Ying had already burst into tears. But Lyu Liang¡¯s brows were a little furrowed. Somehow he felt a bit sorrowful when Dumb shouted ¡°Ying¡¯er¡±...

    Three dayster, Lyu Liang gathered with his friends and arranged to leave for the Mortal World. Only Zhu Yu and he would go to the Heaven Realm.

    Xu Mubai had to look after Xu Chongzhi and Bai Wanying, and Li Wuyi were at the critical moment of promotion. This time, Li Wuyi had secretly fled from the closed door meditation to see Lyu Liang. It was said that the Wanxiang Sect, the No.1 sect in the Chaotic World was currently searching for this chief, who was not punctilious, everywhere...

    As for Zheng Xuan and Wu Yingzhao, Zhu Yu shrugged helplessly, ¡°They have returned to the Goddess Nyu Wa space. The so-called power of Tianji Astrbe seems to have transferred each one to the ce that is most important to them. Anyway, Little Xuan had returned to the Zheng Family of the Goddess Nyu Wa space, and Xiao Wu as well as Xiao Xue had gone to the Liu Family to discuss how to help her to resume her cultivation. The Liu Family was not at peace currently, so Little Xuan volunteered to protect Liu Jiawen. Since she is there, we need not be too worried about Liu Jiawen. As for me, I was actually transferred to the Breeze Valley, and I did not know what had happened.¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded and discussed with Zhu Yu about how to go to the Heaven Realm, but their final decision made no difference to their previous n.

    As to why they were going to the Heaven Realm, Lyu Liang had a thorough understanding about that.

    It was important to find the way to the Goddess Nyu Wa space, because there was someone he cared too much about there, and he had to ask for repayment of a debt they owed him.

    Another important thing was to im justice for Zhu Yu! And this was also something that Lyu Liang had long wanted to do.

    Although they were enemies at the beginning, yet in the following days of being together, Lyu Liang could not count how many times Zhu Yu had saved his life. And he also felt gratefully for the valuable instructions given by Zhu Yu!

    At this point, Zhu Yu finally collected all the backup that could support him to fight against his enemy in the Heaven Realm, so it was his duty to go together with Zhu Yu to fight against the strong powers of Night Dragon God Ancestor. Previously he was always more of a hindrance than a help, yet currently, he was confident. Even Zhu Yu would gave him a thumb ups when he saw his real power.

    ¡°I am now notorious in the Heaven Realm. If I go there, everyone will me me.¡± Zhu Yu rejected Lyu Liang¡¯s decision to go together with him to the Heaven Realm, ¡°The most important reason why I have to collect these five magic treasures is that I want to activate a special array unit. It can help me to escape from the detection of the guardians in the Heaven Realm. Only in this way can I flee into the Heaven Realm!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be better if I go together with you? ¡± Lyu Liang was confused.

    ¡°I used to be a member of the Heavenly Alliance, so I have the mark of the Heavenly Alliance which I am unable to get rid of. If I step into the Heaven Realm, the Night Dragon will definitely find me. And the wait will be full of endless chasings and killings.¡± Zhu Yu paused and patted Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If so, it will be more difficult for me to find proof of the collusion between the Night Dragon and the Cmity Troop. So you have to go to the Heaven Realm aboveboard and try to collect the evidences for me!¡±

    ¡°Then where should I start?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned. Although he agreed with Zhu Yu¡¯s words, yet he was still confused. After all, he had no idea about the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°The Heaven Realm we will go to, is located in the Chaotic World, which is close to the Heaven Realm of the Pangu Origin world. Different from the Mortal World, there is no barrier or Bounded Domain between the two Heaven Realms, so they are connected. After you go there, you must first manage to enter the Heavenly Alliance of the Chaotic World. It will be easy to win their trust, because of your reputation.¡± Zhu Yu nodded and said, ¡°If everything goes smoothly, you will be a high-rank guest of the Heavenly Alliance. Andter if you enter the Heaven Realm of the Pangu Origin world, it will be much easier! That will be the critical moment to find out about the truth behind the massacre that year!¡±

 Chapter 325 Entering the Heaven Realm

    <h4>Chapter 325 Entering the Heaven Realm</h4>

    ¡°High-ranking guest? Does it mean I will be a member of the Heavenly Alliance?¡± Lyu Liang understood that the more he knew, the more confident he would be.

    ¡°Previously I was a member of the Heavenly Alliance, and I had the mark of the Heavenly Alliance engraved in my Divine Soul, and this mark cannot be got rid of. But a guest is different. Generally speaking, only prestigious powerful figures can qualify to be ¡®guests¡¯. These guests do not need to obey the rules of the Heavenly Alliance, but can enjoy all the rights in the Heavenly Alliance. As for the Heavenly Alliance, only when their members fail to finish their tasks, then will they ask for help from the guests. Of course, it depends on you whether you want to help them or not.¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s exnation made Lyu Liang happy, but he also knew that it was not easy to get such an identity.

    ¡°It is not easy to be a guest there. but you will have no problem, since you have saved the Chaotic World and have top powers. Only when you be a guest, then will you have the chance to find the secret behind that massacre!¡± Suddenly Zhu Yu became unprecedentedly serious when he reached this point, ¡°If you seed and find trouble with that Hell Organization in the Goddess Nyu Wa, I will definitely help you, even at the sacrifice of my life!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite! If not for your innumerable help, I would have died!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his fists and said solemnly, ¡°Finally I have the power to help you. If you still regard me as your brother, don¡¯t say such silly words!¡±

    ¡°Ok, although we are not sworn brothers, yet our rtionship is closer than that! From today on, we will be bosom brothers!¡± Zhu Yu raised one of his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Lyu Liang raised his hand at the same time and then held Zhu Yu¡¯s hand tightly, waving it resolutely.

    ¡°Haha, with your help, I will definitely seed!¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Come here, and I will introduce the basic situation of the Heaven Realm to you, as well as my action n!¡±

    After saying that, Zhu Yu waved his hand and then a scroll was unrolled. The scroll was divided into several areas with different colors, with a golden light in the middle. On the left it was marked ¡°Chaotic¡±, and on the right ¡°Pan Gu¡±. The most captivating point was a gray area on both sides, which were marked with a big red cross.

    ¡°I just want to say that the golden spot on both sides are locations of the branches of the Heavenly Alliance. As for the Pangu Origin world, the easternmost part, which is in blue, is the ce where the Heavenly Alliance and the Cmity Troop are still fighting now.¡± When he pointed to the eye-catching gray areas, Zhu Yu especially reminded him, ¡°These two areas are special, where the powerful Demon n live. Some of them were even born at the same time as the big world they live. Although we don¡¯t know if it is true or not, yet there are indeed top figures that even God Ancestors don¡¯t dare to challenge! And these Demon ns don¡¯t like the Human n, so if you enter this ce by mistake, you should leave as soon as possible. There are so many guys who are bellicose, so you had better stay away from them!¡±

    Seeing that Lyu Liang kept his words in mind, Zhu Yu rolled the scroll up and said softly, ¡°As for me, I will leave before you, and will go to the Heaven Realm of the Chaotic World. But I will not meet you. Later when I enter the Heaven Realm of the Pan Gu World, the Heavenly Alliance in the Pan Gu World will definitely pursue and attack me. I will just start a fight with them, after all, they don¡¯t know the truth. I have no intention to have an intense fight with them. So, I will rely on you to collect more evidences.¡±

    Then they talked about something else. Zhu Yu took the lead to leave. After all, he had been waiting for this day for so long, and at this point, he was eager to go to the Heaven Realm and take revenge on Night Dragon God Ancestor immediately.

    Lyu Liang went to the main hall of the Immortal Pce, where the founding father of Sword Character was waiting for him. He knew why Lyu Liang came here, so he directly took out a bead shining with a blue light and said, ¡°This is the Qiankun Bead. Now I will set a transmission formation that can be only used once, for you. It can help you and your followers to go to the Heaven Realm in different ways. After all, if you choose to break the restriction formation as is normally done, the Heavenly Alliance will not allow so many people to enter their ce at one time, in view of the security.¡±

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed when he heard this. Previously this was the thing he was most worried about. It was easy for him to enter the Heaven Realm, yet for so many ¡°followers¡±...

    A Voice-messaging Talisman was smashed, and one hourter, something that startled the whole Chaotic World happened: Thousands of Human n and Divine Beasts appeared gradually outside the Sword Character Immortal Pce, and they were all at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period!

    The key point was, these top figures in the low-level world all paid their respects to Lyu Liang when they saw him, and they all showed admiration for him.

    One hourter, along with the rise of a purple light column from the Back Mountain of the Sword Character Immortal Pce , Lyu Liang¡¯s voice pierced the sky, ¡°Ok, the senior has opened the passage to the Heaven Realm for us! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Following his order, the huge group gathered before the mountain gate of the Immortal Pce, flew to the Back Mountain in an formidable array.

    ¡°Dumb, I will let you shoulder this responsibility!¡± Before leaving, Lyu Liang left the responsibility of guarding the Lyu family to Dumb.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Lyu family is also my Lyu family! I will also take this opportunity to help Yinger take care of the nsmen of the Yang and Wen families.¡± Dumb nodded, and then solemnly said, ¡°Without this doppelganger, the number of your trump cards will be reduced. Although your body is still powerful, and there is a huge group of helpers behind you, it is also necessary for you to keep a low profile and be prudent. You should especially pay more attention to the mysterious enemy whounched the assault before. I¡¯m afraid he is not alone, and perhaps he is rted to those men who ughtered the Wen n. Even if he has gone to the Heaven Realm, probably he will fight against you again!¡±

    Dumb¡¯s words were exactly what Lyu Liang thought, and he nodded when he heard the words. The two exchanged a few words before they said goodbye to each other.

    In the following hour, Lyu Liang took Liu Yu and the others into the beam of light first, and they were followed by the Fox and Wolf n and the two great forces. When the Back Mountain of the Sword Character Immortal Pce resumed its peace, Lyu Liang¡¯s journey to the Heaven Realm heaven finally began...

    ......

    At this time, outside the Siji Vige of Qingluo Town in the Wufang Territory of the Chaotic World, which was Lyu Liang¡¯s hometown, there appeared a mysterious space with ripples, though the mortals found it a wastnd, which was no different from the others.

    ¡°How is everything going? This is the first time you fought with Lyu Liang, so what do you think of him?¡± A white-robed old priest was twisting his beard, and he was ying with a golden skull. The most obvious feature on his raised forehead was a small gecko that was constantly twisting.

    Opposite him was a bald-headed old woman with a slender figure and had a lot of makeup on her face. When she spoke, it turned out she was the owner of the delicate voice that appeared earlier when Lyu Liang was attacked before, ¡°Oh, oh! How to put it, I really like him! You don¡¯t know what his expression was like, his killing intent, his fierce attacks... Well, it will be better if my real body had actually been there!¡±

    ¡°Come on, it is a good thing that you did not go there!¡± The old priest put away the skull in his hands, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°The boss is probably mad, otherwise he would not have sent the two of us out together, at this time! But now he even infused the Fuming talisman into our Divine Souls. So we should kill Lyu Liang, or else, neither of us can go back alive!¡±

    ¡°Why go back? It is so rare for us to be here. I feel happier to be here than to do those mean things back there! What¡¯s more, if we really want to go back, we need not take the damn Talisman so seriously. As for Lyu Liang, I just tested him, and found that although he is powerful, yet there is a fatal weakness in him, and that is that he cares too much about his friends. ¡± The old woman smiled, ¡°How about we go to the Heaven Realm tomorrow? You need not take any action, and I can even kill him, while I enjoy myself!¡±

    The old priest nced at her and shook his head, ¡°Before our real mission ispleted, we can only be two of the three members of the Guangling sect! And it would be safer for us to kill Lyu Liang as soon as possible. Do you still remember why you failed this time? ¡±

    The old woman was originally smiling, but her face suddenly became solemn, when she heard the words. She said, ¡°That person... the one who can use the ¡°God and Heaven Punishment¡±! How can a member in the Mortal World use it. I originally thought that, apart from the milord, no one can ever master such a divine method! ¡±

    ¡°We have been secluded in the Guangling sect for too long... After you said it, I made a detailed investigation. That person should be from the Zhu Family in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, who has some trouble with the Heavenly Alliance, and his name is Zhu Yu.¡± The old priest¡¯s eyes seemed to be nk, as if he was recalling something that had happened long ago, ¡°You say, is he the milord¡¯s... ¡±

    ¡°The Zhu Family... The Zhu Family... Is that the Zhu Family from that year? As what you have said, it is possible! Absolutely possible!¡± The old woman suddenly became very excited, but then suddenly quietened down again and said, ¡°But our divine talisman did not show any signs to us... ¡±

    ¡°Maybe it will toote when the signes up,¡± The old priest¡¯s eyes sharpened, and then he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Don¡¯t wait until tomorrow, let¡¯s go and do it now! It¡¯s time to put away your frivolous manner. We must use all means to kill Lyu Liang, as soon as possible. if I am right, people like him who will cause trouble, should be killed as soon as possible!¡±

    At this moment, the old woman¡¯s body shed, and the next moment she actually turned into a peerless, beautiful woman dressed in red. She sneered, ¡°Huh! he can easily unlock the chain of thousands of souls, and the offspring of the horror beast like the Spirit Swallowing Bug... It¡¯s really exciting just thinking about it! It is so rare that you are so active, and how can I be left behind? The Ghost-controlling Method I have learnt from the Liu Family can be used now!¡±

    ......

    At the same time, far away in the golden castle of the Hell Organization in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, and on the top attic, Feng Nishang and the bald-headed man stood side by side. Standing opposite them was Liu Jiatan who had disappeared from public view for a long time already!

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Your Excellency turned out to be one of the three special envoys of the Master...¡± Feng Nishang ¡®s expression was a bitplicated, ¡°I really barked up the wrong tree previously! Now that your excellency is here, what do you want to tell us?¡±

    Liu Jiatan smiled slightly, ¡°My identity is a bit sensitive. Previously, because of the fame of the Eight Immortal Generals and the Liu Family of Remote Antiquity, it was inevitable that I showed some disrespect to the organization. Hopefully you can forgive me. I came here for Lyu Liang, and my Ancestor told me that I should kill this troublesome boy in the Heaven Realm !¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the Guangling sect seems to have sent powerful men to get rid of him in the Mortal World, and there are high-level executors who have already sneaked into the Heaven Realm, and this time, the three Saint Gods are personally leading the team...¡± While the bald-headed man was speaking, he unconsciously furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Oh, do you think that if you do it in such a way, you are not sure whether you can kill that guy?¡± Liu Jiatan smiled mysteriously at this time, ¡°I came to aid in the killing!¡±

    Feng Nishang and the bald-headed man were both excited at his words, and then Feng Nishang seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Do... do you want him to participate in that conspiracy and war?¡±

    ¡°His participation is inevitable. He wants to help Zhu Yu. Besides, his Ancestor of the Xuanli Family is also there. It makes sense that he has to sharpen his brains to participate in it!¡± Liu Jiatan¡¯s face gradually grew serious at this time and he solemnly said, ¡°Now, this kid¡¯s wings are getting fuller and his strength has be unpredictable. If we can¡¯t kill him in one attack, I¡¯m afraid that when he grows again, the current method will not be workable! ¡±

    ¡°Well, since the de and Sword came back, he has closed himself in the Divine Realm. Although he said we could call him when it was necessary, but... forget it, how can we cooperate with you?¡± Feng Nishang was a little disappointed, but then her eyes became resolute.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from the dhuta. He likes to do it by himself, but I prefer to use my brains more often.¡± Liu Jiatan resumed his rxed smile. ¡°Since that guy will definitely go to the muddy waters of the Heaven Realm, then let him sink deeper. Night Dragon¡¯s strength is not weak. After so many years of cultivation, his power is already supreme! All we have to do is to make him stronger so that he can put Lyu Liang to death!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of using the brains again... you can continue, and anyway, you can just tell me how to do itter.¡± The bald-headed man frowned and then disappeared.

    ¡°I hope your n is smooth and effective. You can tell meter what we should do. I will inform the Lutian and the de and Sword. The identity of the Seima is too sensitive. Before the trace of the Six Tao appears, he cannot easily reveal his actual body.¡± Feng Nishang nodded, and then whispered softly, ¡°Lyu Liang has many amazing opportunities, and I hope this time his good luck will end!¡± After speaking, her body disappeared slowly.

    When there was only Liu Jiatan left in the whole space, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he murmured ¡°Lyu Liang¡± a few times. And then he murmured to himself in an inaudible voice, ¡°Sorry, Xiao Wen... ¡°

 Chapter 325 Entering the Heaven Realm

    <h4>Chapter 325 Entering the Heaven Realm</h4>

    ¡°High-ranking guest? Does it mean I will be a member of the Heavenly Alliance?¡± Lyu Liang understood that the more he knew, the more confident he would be.

    ¡°Previously I was a member of the Heavenly Alliance, and I had the mark of the Heavenly Alliance engraved in my Divine Soul, and this mark cannot be got rid of. But a guest is different. Generally speaking, only prestigious powerful figures can qualify to be ¡®guests¡¯. These guests do not need to obey the rules of the Heavenly Alliance, but can enjoy all the rights in the Heavenly Alliance. As for the Heavenly Alliance, only when their members fail to finish their tasks, then will they ask for help from the guests. Of course, it depends on you whether you want to help them or not.¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s exnation made Lyu Liang happy, but he also knew that it was not easy to get such an identity.

    ¡°It is not easy to be a guest there. but you will have no problem, since you have saved the Chaotic World and have top powers. Only when you be a guest, then will you have the chance to find the secret behind that massacre!¡± Suddenly Zhu Yu became unprecedentedly serious when he reached this point, ¡°If you seed and find trouble with that Hell Organization in the Goddess Nyu Wa, I will definitely help you, even at the sacrifice of my life!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite! If not for your innumerable help, I would have died!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his fists and said solemnly, ¡°Finally I have the power to help you. If you still regard me as your brother, don¡¯t say such silly words!¡±

    ¡°Ok, although we are not sworn brothers, yet our rtionship is closer than that! From today on, we will be bosom brothers!¡± Zhu Yu raised one of his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Lyu Liang raised his hand at the same time and then held Zhu Yu¡¯s hand tightly, waving it resolutely.

    ¡°Haha, with your help, I will definitely seed!¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Come here, and I will introduce the basic situation of the Heaven Realm to you, as well as my action n!¡±

    After saying that, Zhu Yu waved his hand and then a scroll was unrolled. The scroll was divided into several areas with different colors, with a golden light in the middle. On the left it was marked ¡°Chaotic¡±, and on the right ¡°Pan Gu¡±. The most captivating point was a gray area on both sides, which were marked with a big red cross.

    ¡°I just want to say that the golden spot on both sides are locations of the branches of the Heavenly Alliance. As for the Pangu Origin world, the easternmost part, which is in blue, is the ce where the Heavenly Alliance and the Cmity Troop are still fighting now.¡± When he pointed to the eye-catching gray areas, Zhu Yu especially reminded him, ¡°These two areas are special, where the powerful Demon n live. Some of them were even born at the same time as the big world they live. Although we don¡¯t know if it is true or not, yet there are indeed top figures that even God Ancestors don¡¯t dare to challenge! And these Demon ns don¡¯t like the Human n, so if you enter this ce by mistake, you should leave as soon as possible. There are so many guys who are bellicose, so you had better stay away from them!¡±

    Seeing that Lyu Liang kept his words in mind, Zhu Yu rolled the scroll up and said softly, ¡°As for me, I will leave before you, and will go to the Heaven Realm of the Chaotic World. But I will not meet you. Later when I enter the Heaven Realm of the Pan Gu World, the Heavenly Alliance in the Pan Gu World will definitely pursue and attack me. I will just start a fight with them, after all, they don¡¯t know the truth. I have no intention to have an intense fight with them. So, I will rely on you to collect more evidences.¡±

    Then they talked about something else. Zhu Yu took the lead to leave. After all, he had been waiting for this day for so long, and at this point, he was eager to go to the Heaven Realm and take revenge on Night Dragon God Ancestor immediately.

    Lyu Liang went to the main hall of the Immortal Pce, where the founding father of Sword Character was waiting for him. He knew why Lyu Liang came here, so he directly took out a bead shining with a blue light and said, ¡°This is the Qiankun Bead. Now I will set a transmission formation that can be only used once, for you. It can help you and your followers to go to the Heaven Realm in different ways. After all, if you choose to break the restriction formation as is normally done, the Heavenly Alliance will not allow so many people to enter their ce at one time, in view of the security.¡±

    Lyu Liang was overjoyed when he heard this. Previously this was the thing he was most worried about. It was easy for him to enter the Heaven Realm, yet for so many ¡°followers¡±...

    A Voice-messaging Talisman was smashed, and one hourter, something that startled the whole Chaotic World happened: Thousands of Human n and Divine Beasts appeared gradually outside the Sword Character Immortal Pce, and they were all at the Peak of the Almighty Immortal period!

    The key point was, these top figures in the low-level world all paid their respects to Lyu Liang when they saw him, and they all showed admiration for him.

    One hourter, along with the rise of a purple light column from the Back Mountain of the Sword Character Immortal Pce , Lyu Liang¡¯s voice pierced the sky, ¡°Ok, the senior has opened the passage to the Heaven Realm for us! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Following his order, the huge group gathered before the mountain gate of the Immortal Pce, flew to the Back Mountain in an formidable array.

    ¡°Dumb, I will let you shoulder this responsibility!¡± Before leaving, Lyu Liang left the responsibility of guarding the Lyu family to Dumb.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Lyu family is also my Lyu family! I will also take this opportunity to help Yinger take care of the nsmen of the Yang and Wen families.¡± Dumb nodded, and then solemnly said, ¡°Without this doppelganger, the number of your trump cards will be reduced. Although your body is still powerful, and there is a huge group of helpers behind you, it is also necessary for you to keep a low profile and be prudent. You should especially pay more attention to the mysterious enemy whounched the assault before. I¡¯m afraid he is not alone, and perhaps he is rted to those men who ughtered the Wen n. Even if he has gone to the Heaven Realm, probably he will fight against you again!¡±

    Dumb¡¯s words were exactly what Lyu Liang thought, and he nodded when he heard the words. The two exchanged a few words before they said goodbye to each other.

    In the following hour, Lyu Liang took Liu Yu and the others into the beam of light first, and they were followed by the Fox and Wolf n and the two great forces. When the Back Mountain of the Sword Character Immortal Pce resumed its peace, Lyu Liang¡¯s journey to the Heaven Realm heaven finally began...

    ......

    At this time, outside the Siji Vige of Qingluo Town in the Wufang Territory of the Chaotic World, which was Lyu Liang¡¯s hometown, there appeared a mysterious space with ripples, though the mortals found it a wastnd, which was no different from the others.

    ¡°How is everything going? This is the first time you fought with Lyu Liang, so what do you think of him?¡± A white-robed old priest was twisting his beard, and he was ying with a golden skull. The most obvious feature on his raised forehead was a small gecko that was constantly twisting.

    Opposite him was a bald-headed old woman with a slender figure and had a lot of makeup on her face. When she spoke, it turned out she was the owner of the delicate voice that appeared earlier when Lyu Liang was attacked before, ¡°Oh, oh! How to put it, I really like him! You don¡¯t know what his expression was like, his killing intent, his fierce attacks... Well, it will be better if my real body had actually been there!¡±

    ¡°Come on, it is a good thing that you did not go there!¡± The old priest put away the skull in his hands, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°The boss is probably mad, otherwise he would not have sent the two of us out together, at this time! But now he even infused the Fuming talisman into our Divine Souls. So we should kill Lyu Liang, or else, neither of us can go back alive!¡±

    ¡°Why go back? It is so rare for us to be here. I feel happier to be here than to do those mean things back there! What¡¯s more, if we really want to go back, we need not take the damn Talisman so seriously. As for Lyu Liang, I just tested him, and found that although he is powerful, yet there is a fatal weakness in him, and that is that he cares too much about his friends. ¡± The old woman smiled, ¡°How about we go to the Heaven Realm tomorrow? You need not take any action, and I can even kill him, while I enjoy myself!¡±

    The old priest nced at her and shook his head, ¡°Before our real mission ispleted, we can only be two of the three members of the Guangling sect! And it would be safer for us to kill Lyu Liang as soon as possible. Do you still remember why you failed this time? ¡±

    The old woman was originally smiling, but her face suddenly became solemn, when she heard the words. She said, ¡°That person... the one who can use the ¡°God and Heaven Punishment¡±! How can a member in the Mortal World use it. I originally thought that, apart from the milord, no one can ever master such a divine method! ¡±

    ¡°We have been secluded in the Guangling sect for too long... After you said it, I made a detailed investigation. That person should be from the Zhu Family in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, who has some trouble with the Heavenly Alliance, and his name is Zhu Yu.¡± The old priest¡¯s eyes seemed to be nk, as if he was recalling something that had happened long ago, ¡°You say, is he the milord¡¯s... ¡±

    ¡°The Zhu Family... The Zhu Family... Is that the Zhu Family from that year? As what you have said, it is possible! Absolutely possible!¡± The old woman suddenly became very excited, but then suddenly quietened down again and said, ¡°But our divine talisman did not show any signs to us... ¡±

    ¡°Maybe it will toote when the signes up,¡± The old priest¡¯s eyes sharpened, and then he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Don¡¯t wait until tomorrow, let¡¯s go and do it now! It¡¯s time to put away your frivolous manner. We must use all means to kill Lyu Liang, as soon as possible. if I am right, people like him who will cause trouble, should be killed as soon as possible!¡±

    At this moment, the old woman¡¯s body shed, and the next moment she actually turned into a peerless, beautiful woman dressed in red. She sneered, ¡°Huh! he can easily unlock the chain of thousands of souls, and the offspring of the horror beast like the Spirit Swallowing Bug... It¡¯s really exciting just thinking about it! It is so rare that you are so active, and how can I be left behind? The Ghost-controlling Method I have learnt from the Liu Family can be used now!¡±

    ......

    At the same time, far away in the golden castle of the Hell Organization in the Goddess Nyu Wa space, and on the top attic, Feng Nishang and the bald-headed man stood side by side. Standing opposite them was Liu Jiatan who had disappeared from public view for a long time already!

    ¡°Unexpectedly, Your Excellency turned out to be one of the three special envoys of the Master...¡± Feng Nishang ¡®s expression was a bitplicated, ¡°I really barked up the wrong tree previously! Now that your excellency is here, what do you want to tell us?¡±

    Liu Jiatan smiled slightly, ¡°My identity is a bit sensitive. Previously, because of the fame of the Eight Immortal Generals and the Liu Family of Remote Antiquity, it was inevitable that I showed some disrespect to the organization. Hopefully you can forgive me. I came here for Lyu Liang, and my Ancestor told me that I should kill this troublesome boy in the Heaven Realm !¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the Guangling sect seems to have sent powerful men to get rid of him in the Mortal World, and there are high-level executors who have already sneaked into the Heaven Realm, and this time, the three Saint Gods are personally leading the team...¡± While the bald-headed man was speaking, he unconsciously furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Oh, do you think that if you do it in such a way, you are not sure whether you can kill that guy?¡± Liu Jiatan smiled mysteriously at this time, ¡°I came to aid in the killing!¡±

    Feng Nishang and the bald-headed man were both excited at his words, and then Feng Nishang seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Do... do you want him to participate in that conspiracy and war?¡±

    ¡°His participation is inevitable. He wants to help Zhu Yu. Besides, his Ancestor of the Xuanli Family is also there. It makes sense that he has to sharpen his brains to participate in it!¡± Liu Jiatan¡¯s face gradually grew serious at this time and he solemnly said, ¡°Now, this kid¡¯s wings are getting fuller and his strength has be unpredictable. If we can¡¯t kill him in one attack, I¡¯m afraid that when he grows again, the current method will not be workable! ¡±

    ¡°Well, since the de and Sword came back, he has closed himself in the Divine Realm. Although he said we could call him when it was necessary, but... forget it, how can we cooperate with you?¡± Feng Nishang was a little disappointed, but then her eyes became resolute.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from the dhuta. He likes to do it by himself, but I prefer to use my brains more often.¡± Liu Jiatan resumed his rxed smile. ¡°Since that guy will definitely go to the muddy waters of the Heaven Realm, then let him sink deeper. Night Dragon¡¯s strength is not weak. After so many years of cultivation, his power is already supreme! All we have to do is to make him stronger so that he can put Lyu Liang to death!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of using the brains again... you can continue, and anyway, you can just tell me how to do itter.¡± The bald-headed man frowned and then disappeared.

    ¡°I hope your n is smooth and effective. You can tell meter what we should do. I will inform the Lutian and the de and Sword. The identity of the Seima is too sensitive. Before the trace of the Six Tao appears, he cannot easily reveal his actual body.¡± Feng Nishang nodded, and then whispered softly, ¡°Lyu Liang has many amazing opportunities, and I hope this time his good luck will end!¡± After speaking, her body disappeared slowly.

    When there was only Liu Jiatan left in the whole space, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he murmured ¡°Lyu Liang¡± a few times. And then he murmured to himself in an inaudible voice, ¡°Sorry, Xiao Wen... ¡°

 Chapter 326 Scrambling for Territory

    <h4>Chapter 326 Scrambling for Territory</h4>

    ¡°This... is the Heaven Realm?¡± Standing on a stretch ofnd that was so barren that there were no birds on it, Lyu Liang and the others who arrived first, were all stunned.

    It was only until this moment that Lyu Liang finally understood why in the Nether Big World that year, the cultivators were all so bullish, and they even let slip that all the middle-level worlds, including the Heaven Realm, were lower than the Nether Big World.

    ¡°This is the Heaven Realm? It¡¯s a lot stronger than the Mortal World, but, huh, it¡¯s far worse than that world!¡± Liu Yu pointed to the above and smiled disdainfully.

    ¡°Tell our brothers that since we are here for the first time, no matter what it looks like, before we fully explore the situation here, we must keep a low-profile!¡± Lyu Liang was not anxious, ¡°Find some smart and even tempered brothers to do it. I have important things to arrange now. After I have resettled those two forces, let¡¯s talk about it in detail. We will discuss this in a crypt, three thousand miles away in the north.¡±

    A few momentster, the Fox and Wolf n also arrived, and they were all excited. After all, the environment here was already much stronger than that of the Nether Big World.

    ¡°Benefactor, I can encamp here with my nsmen!¡± Hu Wu took the lead to cup his fists to show respect and then said, ¡°Although this ce is deserted, the density of the Spiritual Qi is still good. In just one month, we can certainly build a tribe of the same scale as the original one.¡±

    Lyu Liang pondered for a while, and nodded. He felt that there was no one within the range of the tens of thousands of square meters. Although he did not know where this ce was in the Heaven Realm, yet it was indeed an ideal ce to keep his powers hidden.

    After a while, two forces with over one thousand members in total, gathered here. The Ancestors leading the teams directly decided to rebuild their sect here, after a short period of discussion.

    After Lyu Liang arranged some follow-up matters, he went directly to the cave where he and the others had designated. But as soon as he entered, he was stunned. All the fourteen people were already there!

    ¡°I... remember, it was you...¡± Looking at the eyes of the fourteen who were eager to have a try, Lyu Liang did not know what to say, so he could only ask Liu Yu to speak first.

    ¡°Boss! our brothers have long been waiting to do things for you, or even willing to die for you! We guarantee that we are absolutely the best candidates, who are extremely low-profiled, and the most obedient! You can surely trust us! ¡°Liu Yu¡¯s words were apanied by the nodding of heads from all the others.

    ¡°... Okay.¡± Lyu Liang had nothing to say, but then he solemnly said, ¡°Each of our powers should be at the middle or top level in the Heaven Realm. But after you go out of here, you must be extremely cautious! I am not afraid of fighting against the whole Heaven Realm, but what I fear is that you might get injured or lose your lives, because of me! Now that all fifteen of us are here together, we should also go back together! No one should die here!¡±

    ¡°Follow the boss! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Liu Yu took the lead to kneel, and the others followed suit. Their eyes were shining with excitement.

    ¡°Boy, well done! Although you were showing your true feelings, but for them, they must have resolved to follow you! Yes, really good! I did not misjudge you.¡± White smiled, seemingly very appreciative.

    ¡°Get up, brothers! From today on, we will just negotiate and help each other. This is the first, and also thest time for you to use this sort of worship!¡± Lyu Liang waved his hands to let the others stand up, and then said seriously, ¡°Next, I want to tell you the most important reason why I entered the Heaven Realm this time... ¡±

    Liu Yu and the other thirteen people were all strayers that Lyu Liang had saved from the different mortal worlds, during his journey, so they were absolutely loyal to Lyu Liang! Lyu Liang totally believed that, because only people who had experienced that would know how important he was, to those people.

    Sometimes, feeling pain was much more worse than death.

    After an hour, when Lyu Liang finished with the assigned tasks, there came a roar from outside, and then a chaotic air flow was felt. Apparently, someone was fighting nearby.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Obviously, one of the party engaged in the fight should be from his side.

    A few momentster, when Lyu Liang and others rushed to the spot, they immediately saw three Lingwu armors in the air, fighting with three special cultivators from the Demon n.

    The reason why they were special was that, unlike most of the cultivators of the Demon n whom he had seen before, the three were all about nine to twelve meters tall, and had different looks. But they all hadplicated dark lines painted on their faces. Although the Demon Qi in them were at the holy level, which was equal to the Heavenly Master of the Human n, yet they all showed a weirdly simple aura. What Lyu Liang could think of when seeing this type of cultivators from the Demon n, were that they resembled those Fierce Emperors of the Demon n that he had seen before.

    The three Lingwu armors were all at the Early-stage of the Supreme Master at the moment, but when fighting with the three Demon nsmen, they did not have the upper hand. What¡¯s worse, they were a bit on the lower level.

    This battle should have just started only, and on the side of the Fox and Wolf n, some other Lingwu Armors gradually appeared. What¡¯s more, some nsmen of the Supreme Master level seemed eager to participate in the fight.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Demon n of the Antiquity!¡± White¡¯s serious voice sounded, ¡°This should be the Demon n in the gray area that Zhu Yu mentioned! We should first separate them, and don¡¯t incur unnecessary trouble.¡±

    But Lyu Liang was stunned, and Liu Yu and others had already rushed out. They only knew that their people should not be bullied by others, and they never thought about the possible consequences.

    When seeing that they were in an inferior situation, the three Demon nsmen looked at each other, transformed directly into wisps of smoke and ran off. But one of them shouted, ¡°You dare to encroach on our Demon n¡¯s territory, and then bully us with yourrge numbers! Ok! if you are really brave, wait for us there!¡± His roar was full of anger, and obviously he meant that he would be back after calling for reinforcements.

    ¡°Wow! Arrogant too! Trying to ask for help? No way!¡± Liu Yu sneered, and was about to pursue him. But Lyu Liang¡¯s figure appeared, blocking all of them and the other people who were eager to fight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you before! These Demon nsmen are likely from the Demon n in that gray area!¡± Lyu Liang was also a little depressed. Were they so unlucky that the transmission formation of the Master Tai Chu had directly transferred them to the gray area?

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yu and others were at first stunned, and then they frowned. Apparently they knew the seriousness of the matter.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Liu Yu asked directly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait first. It is better to be friends than to be enemies. If we are really upying their territory, we had better leave this ce as soon as possible. Anyway, the Heaven Realm is big enough, so let¡¯s move out of here first.¡± At this moment, the n elder Hu Wu happened to be here, so Lyu Liang directly turned back and asked, ¡°n elder Hu Wu, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Hum, we were making arrangements for the tribe, and the three Demon nsmen suddenly appeared, shouting that this was their ce. And then they went directly to forcefully destroy the house we built. Some of our nsmen were angry, so they wanted to stop them. But when we fought, we found that their power was not weak at all. Later, somebody used the Lingwu Armor... ¡± The n elder Hu Wu made a deep sigh and apologized, ¡°We have not repaid your kindness to us, but have caused such a big problem for you... ¡±

    Lyu Liang was indifferent to this, and was about tofort him. But suddenly he frowned and turned his eyes to the east, where a huge cloud of mist was floating towards them.

    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s them!¡± The Demon nsman who were talking in angry voices, pointed at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Well! Shameless people... uh, and you weird group of guys, are you courting death? You dare to invade thend of my Wan Yao Valley?¡± A deafening buzz came, and a huge cow-headed man, nearly fifteen meters tall, appeared. He held two huge axes in his hands, and had a grim expression on his face.

    ¡°It was a misunderstanding! We are from the Mortal World. Unexpectedly we strayed into your territory, and we will now withdraw immediately!¡± This guy was obviously hard to tackle, so Lyu Liang definitely did not want to cause any problems, just when he entered the Heaven Realm.

    But Lyu Liang¡¯s show of humility was met with a disdainful re from his opponent. The cow-headed manughed and waved an axe, ¡°Hahaha! Cowardly people! Is your tribe so cowardly? You are tactful! Although you have so many people here, yet they are nothing in my eyes! ¡±

    Except Lyu Liang, all the others were initially stunned, and then they became angry. His words really went too far in goading them! If it were not for Liu Liang¡¯s order that they should not move, Liu Yu and others would already have rushed up to fight with him.

    ¡°Huh? Are you the leader?¡± The cow-headed man¡¯s attention shifted to Lyu Liang, because all the other people at present were basically indignant, yet they seemed to follow the instructions of this white-robed young man.

    ¡°Probably yes. We have already been subdued and we are willing to leave this ce, and I hope you can let us go!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s Taoist Heart and cultivation had long been free from reacting to the provocation of such words. At the moment, he just wanted to quickly leave this troublesome ce, and avoid these impervious Demon nsmen.

    ¡°You wish to leave so easily?¡± The cow-headed man shook his head and suddenly stomped his feet. As the ground shook, an aura close to the true spirit suddenly burst forth, ¡°Leave all the supernal materials in your body here, and then you can go away!¡±

    ¡°You are really going too far in bullying us...¡± Although Lyu Liang was still calm, the cold Devil Immortal Qi started to erupt from his body, ¡°We came from the Mortal World, and do not want to cause trouble. ¡°But if you are so aggressive, then I have no choice, but to fight with you! You all step back, and I¡¯ll tackle him myself!¡±

    At the same time when Lyu Liang¡¯s aura erupted, the cow-headed man was initially stunned, and then he felt overjoyed. He yelled, ¡°Oh!!!! Interesting! It¡¯s been a long time since I met with a real opponent! You are not a total coward! If so, why did we talk about so much nonsense before? Guys, you step back too!¡±

    Lyu Liang was really angry now. The one in front of him looked like a fighting madman. It seemed that it was impossible for him to solve the problem amicably.

    Suddenly, everyone else on both sides consciously stepped backed by almost three thousand meters. Everyone could see that the battle between these two people would definitely be a showdown of skills.

    ¡°Oh!¡± The cow-headed man screamed, and two huge axes were directed at Lyu Liang. Although the move seemed simple, yet it directly caused the ripples in the surrounding space, showing the strong Power of Law contained in it!

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened. He did not expect that when he first entered the Heaven Realm, that he would actually encounter such a powerful enemy. But he also felt depressed. If there were many guys like this one in the Heaven Realm, it would be even worse here than the Nether Big World. His future journey might not be so smooth.

    Three huge Star-picking Palms came out at once, and six Ghost Soldiers shed out at the same time. They attacked the cow-headed man from both sides.

    Although Lyu Liang was fighting, he definitely did not want to use all of his power. Although he was confident in defeating his opponent, he did not want to enhance the hatred of the two sides if it was not necessary.

    The cow-headed man did not have any magic treasures or moves, he just waved his two giant axes, and the sts from the axes actually split the Star-picking Palms directly!

    ¡°This...¡± Lyu Liang was shocked. Although the move of the axes seemed rough, it was definitely not simple, whether in terms of the power or the Power of Law it contained, ¡°It seems that the only way to drive him back is to let him back off!¡±

    Suddenly, Lyu Liang lifted up the Kunwu sword and gently waved it downward. His figure became blurred and the next moment, he appeared at the back of the cow-headed man with the same posture of shing down!

    ¡°Eh?¡± The enemy was obviously caught off guard, but he turned back abruptly, raising his axes and trying to prevent the sh, which obviously contained the Power of Law!

    But then, Lyu Liang, who was waving the sword smiled suddenly, and the next moment, his figure blurred again. At the same time, the cold Kunwu sword had been ced on the nape of the cow-headed man!

    ¡°Thanks for letting me win... Huh?¡± Lyu Liang was just about to say those words when suddenly his eyes widened. He immediately disappeared in an instantaneous sh, regardless of the sword pointing at the nape of the cow-headed man. The next moment, the whole world was filled with a thunderous roar!

    When Lyu Liang emerged from the Void, he was hit directly and flew backwards. On the opposite side, a figure also appeared and rolled around, but it finally stopped.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Liu Yu was startled. He was the only one among the spectators who had seen what happened clearly!

    When Lyu Liang pointed at the nape the cow-headed man with his sword, a figure emerged from the void, holding a stick-like equipment, and with an incredibly rapid speed, hit the back of his head directly!

    The reason why Lyu Liang disappeared was to escape from the fatal blow, because it definitely contained a fierce power that even his Divine Body could not sustain! However, although he managed to escape so quickly, his enemy was even faster than him! He even predicted the route of his escape, and thus hit him with the stick-like equipment directly!

    This time, Lyu Liang directly exploded the ultimate fighting power, except for the Divine Mark. He waved his right fist, which shone with a bloody golden light and directly hit out at his enemy. The final result was, both of them were shocked by the huge attacking power...

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Lyu Liang stabilized his body. Although his blood was slightly surging, he still waved his hand to stop Liu Yu and others who were intending toe over. At the same time he shouted, ¡°You go first, and I¡¯ll stop them!¡±

    ¡°Trying to leave? Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t!¡± A teasing squeak could be heard, and a figure changed from a virtual image to a real person, and incarnated into a monkey demon covered in gold armor. The monkey held a cyan stick in its hand, and obviously, it was the one that fought with Lyu Liang, previously.

    This monkey demon had almost the same figure as Lyu Liang, and it was even thinner than Lyu Liang. Lyu Liang was still extremely depressed, not just because this monkey was many times stronger than the cow-headed man, but because whenever it moved, figures continuously appeared from the Void, and finally there were sixteen of them.

    These sixteen figures were all dressed in blue costumes, all of them looked alike. They had no aura at all, making them something likemon demons. But how could the Demon n that could incarnate into human beings, be so ordinary...

    After the perception by Little Tian, Lyu Liang¡¯s expressionpletely changed, and he cried out, ¡°The setter of the Thousands of Devils Roaring Night Formation? How can it possible?!¡±

 Chapter 327 Diamond Cut Diamond

    <h4>Chapter 327 Diamond Cut Diamond</h4>

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you spare us?¡± Lyu Liang showed his full murderous intent. If his opponent stimted the Array of Thousands of Devils, he would have to keep fighting, until one of them died!

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Second Brother,e here! I¡¯ve told you many times! Don¡¯t belittle your enemy! Don¡¯t be so silly! Although that guy spared you, it doesn¡¯t mean that someone else will not kill you!¡± The monkey demon left Lyu Liang alone, and instead scolded the bull-headed man.

    ¡°Moo, I¡¯m sorry! That guy is too cunning. If I had used my three heads and six arms at the very beginning, I would have not lost the game!¡± The bull-headed man said weakly and obediently, as he stood beside the monkey demon.

    ¡°Stupid!¡± The monkey demon jumped up andnded a blow on his brother¡¯s head, ¡°How could you make such a stupid mistake in the war? Stay behind me!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± The bull-headed man repliedpliantly and then shouted at his henchmen, ¡°Stand aside and see how our valley king defeats this guy!¡±

    The monkey king turned to Lyu Liang, and surprisingly, cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Thank you for not killing my brother.¡±

    Lyu Liang was totally confused. The monkey demon had attacked him so aggressively and also set the array to trap all of them, but now he was expressing his gratitude so politely...

    ¡°So... we can leave now?¡± Lyu Liang was eager to depart from this ce.

    ¡°No!¡± The monkey demon straightened up, waved his hand, and said, ¡°I hate the Human n! Although you are a little different, I still won¡¯t let you go! Now, if you can defeat me, you can go! But if you lose, you have to stay here! Okay?¡±

    Lyu Liang tried hard to resist the urge to curse his opponent. This game was evidently unfair!

    Being in another person¡¯s domain, Lyu Liang could only ask in a low voice, ¡°Will you keep your words?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! You dare suspect my brother?¡± Before the monkey demon replied, the bull-headed man could not help shouting, ¡°Everyone knows that my brother is a real big man! As a proverb in the Human n goes, even four horses cannot take back what one has said. And now let me tell you, even 40 horses will have no way to drag back my brother¡¯s words!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! When you go back, let little bean teach you the lesson of the Mortal World for 10 years!¡± The monkey demon emitted a golden beam from his stick, and that hit the bull-headed man directly on his back. Then, he pointed at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°I will keep my promise!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Although Lyu Liang was under due stress, he had a burning urge to fight. This same feeling had urred once before, when he fought with Huangfu Gang in the mining area of the Nether Big World.

    ¡°If I win, youunch the array. If not, we will withdraw!¡± The monkey demon turned his head sideways and gave this order. The 16 men nodded with one ord, and then disappeared.

    At this moment, Lyu Liang finally had time to observe his opponent.

    He had the face of a monkey and two strikingly strong arms, and his seemingly ordinary cyan stick was evidently a formidable magic treasure, whose level was close to that of an Eternal Divine Weapon!

    ¡°Come on! Exert your full strength! You seem to have experienced many wars. Now just let a diamondpete with a diamond!¡± With eyes that lit up, the monkey demon exuded a strong Demon Qi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the others. The absolute prohibition in the Demon¡¯s Valley can protect them up to a range of 3,000 meters. No matter how intense the battle is, they won¡¯t be affected unless they step into this range!¡±

    If this was so, Lyu Liang could mainly concentrate on this sudden battle. Just then, he was totally focused, because he could saw the resolution of a Man of Sacrifice in his opponent¡¯s eyes!

    Silently, 16 Ghost Soldiers emerged, as the Star-picking Palm and the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence wereunched. Lyu Liang¡¯s figure sometimes became vague, and sometimes floated around. It seemed to be everywhere, or did not seem to exist.

    With a roar and a bright sh, the monkey demon turned into a creature with four heads and eight arms. Four cyan sticks emitted four cyan beams, which directly shot at Lyu Liang¡¯s figure!

    Then, the entire space trembled and cracked, which consequentially generated several space gaps!

    To be sure, the two were a match for each other. Neither of them could pose a real threat to the other, and neither of them had any thought of giving in!

    The Spirit Swallowing Bugs summoned out by Lyu Liang sometimes forced the monkey demon to turn from attack to defense. Lyu Liang once suddenly approached his opponent, and wanted to use the horror beast to end the game.

    But unexpectedly, when the monkey demon was 30 meters away from Lyu Liang, he suddenly became alert and somersaulted about 300 meters away. After that, he kept at least 60 meters away from Lyu Liang, apparently aware of the danger of being in closebat.

    Meanwhile, his four sticks zed with cyan light, and doubled in length and thickness. Although they looked a little unwieldy, their flexibility had actually increased.

    Except for the Divine Mark, Lyu Liang had stimted all his moves, and he knew that the monkey demon was holding on to his trump card. Although this was a critical war, neither of them wanted to expose their final move yet.

    ¡°All right!¡± After half an hour, Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and finally stimted the Divine Mark, because the monkey demon seemed to have boundless strength. Although Lyu Liang could strive on, both sides would suffer great losses at the end! If so, he would rather take the initiative to end this game!

    With a crack of his body, he exuded a chilly Death Qi, and a giant, rotten dragon appeared. As it growled, it pounced on the monkey demon!

    Although it was merely 15 meters long and much weaker than the one in the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array, it was still very formidable with supreme Underworld Shadow skills.

    At this moment, the monkey demon became very serious, because he knew that, although Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation increased insignificantly after stimting the Divine Mark, his Divine Soul and moves had been exponentially strengthened!

    Then, as he let out a harsh roar, his figure suddenly disappeared. Instead, four monkey demons shed out with blood-red res. The four cyan sticks they were holding on to begin cracking and exposing their golden essence!

    Just as the two were about to give their final hits, a voice resounded through the sky. Then, three ck beams suddenly came in between them, and turned into a massive screen.

    The rotten dragon bumped into the screen, and after a growl, it dissipated.

    Both Lyu Liang and the monkey demon frowned, and stopped fighting. The next moment, each of them were about 300 meters away from their original positions.

    ¡°Yuan, what is causing you to be so angry? The noise is so loud that I thought that you were confronted by the Heavenly Alliance!¡± ¡°So what happened?¡± The voice of an elder sounded peaceful, but Lyu Liang became even more discouraged...

    A cyan-robed, bald old man appeared and he had a turtle shell on his back. His white brows were so long that they almost touched the ground. Holding a rough wooden crutch, he did not exude any aura.

    But Lyu Liang knew that his cultivation, if assessed ording to the Human n¡¯s standard, must be above the God Ancestor level!

    If this old man also joined the battle, then all of them would definitely die here!

    ¡°Ancestor!¡± The monkey demon stopped all his moves and cupped his hands respectfully. After the battle, his aura had be much weaker. Obviously, his attack was mighty but energy-consuming.

    ¡°I just finished my closed-door cultivation and sensed the aura here. What¡¯s wrong with this man? He seems to be very powerful.¡± The old man looked at Lyu Liang up and down in a shaky and cryptic manner.

    ¡°Senior! We came from the Mortal World. We thought this ce was not inhabited and nned to settle down here. And when we knew it¡¯s your domain, we wanted to move away instantly. But these two Taoism peers did not let us go.¡± With a weakened aura, Lyu Liang hoped that this old man would be rtively fair, ¡°Please forgive our ignorance and spare us!¡±

    ¡°Niu, you were defeated, right? Or else Yuan would not be here.¡± The old man did not answer Lyu Liang¡¯s request, but nodded with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re very powerful. Are you really from the Mortal World? It sounds impossible. I know those in the Mortal World well! Even though you really came from the Mortal World, you¡¯re definitely not an ordinary guy! You even have the Spirit Swallowing Bugs... Ah, little bean has just told me something. Could you be... What¡¯s the name I¡¯m looking for?¡±

    Stunned, Lyu Liang felt very hopeful. This old man seemed to be more pleasant than the other two!

    However, what the old man then said, directly knocked Lyu Liang down from heaven to hell, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten it. Now, ording to our rules, if you give us all your materials and treasures, I promise I will not hurt you, but will spare you!¡±

    Fine! Everything was back to square one. This was the same as what the bull-headed man wanted at the very beginning!

    ¡°Senior... could you rx the rule? It was after suffering countless hardships that we finally came here. We have never had any thoughts of upying your domain or troubling you. We just want to leave!¡± Again, Lyu Liang cupped his hands respectfully. He did not want to keep fighting, and of course, he was not this old man¡¯s rival. ¡°Please let us go! I can give you all my possessions topensate for having bothered you!¡±

    ¡°Ho ho ho, you dare to bargain with me...¡± The old manughed slightly, and his body began making some noises.

    In the meantime, the monkey demon and the bull-headed man became very alert and directly disappeared.

    All those from the Demon n dashed hurriedly to a distance of over 3000 meters away, leaving Lyu Liang, in a state of total confusion.

    But very soon, Lyu Liang understood why those people were so nervous!

    As the crackling of his body sounded, the turtle shell directly erged. The old man retracted his head, arms, and legs into the shell, and some ck fog began floating out of the holes.

    After two breaths of time, when the shell became pitch-ck, the old man stretched out his head, arms, and legs again, and he had a totally different expression now. At this moment, he had a rather malicious look on his face, and held a ck ne with one hand. Bursting out with terrifying Death Qi, he said with a sinisterugh, ¡°You¡¯ve got on my bad side! Don¡¯t dream of leaving here after breaking into our core ce... Ho ho ho... If so, let me kill all of you and get the treasures from your bodies!¡±

 Chapter 328 Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 328 Misunderstanding</h4>

    Facing this desperate situation, Lyu Liang did not lose hope. Under the impact of the formidable Death Qi, he began burning his golden soul spirit. Meanwhile, he stimted two golden Star-picking Palms to protect hispanions from the Death Qi.

    ¡°Go! Liu Yu, follow my instructions if you still take me as your brother! Senior Hu Wu, take the other people out of here! The world is so big that you will be able to find a habitable ce one day! Andpanions of Icy Peak and Burning Ridge, please leave now. Where there is life, there is hope!¡± Lyu Liang shouted calmly, and yet, no one behind him moved.

    ¡°Brother... As you said, we¡¯re brothers, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± With a faint smile, Liu Yu went across the Star-picking Palm and stood beside Lyu Liang, ¡°A brother is one who dies with you!¡±

    Seeing that, the other 13 people stepped forward without hesitation, following which, Hu Wu also came over with the Lingwu Armor. Then, the two Ancestors nodded and went to the front.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Death Qi became slightly thinner as the old man had aplicated look on his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that... you have so much support from the others! You¡¯re just like our eldest brother. He protected all of us, regardless of his own life...¡±

    As tears glistened vaguely in his eyes, his aura and the Death Qi suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he looked gracious again. He waved his hand, shook his head, and said with a sigh, ¡°s, you¡¯re an exception among the Human n... Well, well, just go. Leave your possessions. Keep those alive and give me the dead. I will remove the prohibition for them after that.¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang suddenly realized that the divine beasts were separated by some restriction formation, although he could still use their skills.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his hands, and could finally sigh with relief. Now that the old man had said so, all the people, including the bull-headed man and the monkey demon, had to follow his words.

    Lyu Liang directly took out the Interspatial Bracelet, the Kunwu Sword, and all the other treasures. Then, he cupped his hands again and said, ¡°Some treasures are of special meaning to me. I have a presumptuous request. Please allow me one year to exchange some of these treasures with those of equivalent value!¡±

    Lyu Liang did not care about the losses, but to him, some meaningful objects like the Feiling Sword and the Cdon Jade Seal were more precious than any high-level treasures, although they were now of no use to him.

    ¡°Yo ho! It¡¯s a robbery again... Sh*t! So many people! Let me join you! Second brother, please leave one third to me... Oh, no, one fourth!¡± As a deep voice sounded, a 12-meter-tall, bald, fat man appeared, waving an arresting, huge palm-leaf fan.

    ¡°Fatso... your nose... can almost rival our eldest brother¡¯s!¡± The old man smiled a wry smile, while Lyu Liang had a shock again.

    Things had just been settled, but they would soon be messed up by this new problem... Besides, it seemed that the fat man was at the same level as the old man, whom Lyu Liang had no way to defeat.

    ¡°Senior...¡± What Lyu Liang could do was to look piteously at the old man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my words.¡± The old man waved his hand and assured Lyu Liang. ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯ve promised him that I won¡¯t take any other treasures, except his own. Just give up the idea!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Stunned, the fat man stopped waving his hand, stared at the old man, and said, ¡°Are you really my second brother? Haven¡¯t you learned the essence from our eldest brother...¡±

    ¡°He reminds me of our eldest brother.¡± With a deep sigh, the old man pointed at the mass behind Lyu Liang and said, ¡°They are all his followers!¡±

    The fat man frowned, nodded, and with great interest, watched Lyu Liang taking out his treasures. Then, he said, ¡°This guy... well, is really not an ordinary man!¡±

    Lyu Liang was reassured again and pulled out his treasures at an elerated speed. Anyway, he did not expect to meet another robber...

    But just then, when he took out something, he was stunned and hesitated. It was a Soul Bone, which the yellow dog had given him, and together with it, was some golden hair.

    Hand over, or not? All right, just hand them over!

    After thinking for a while, Lyu Liang threw out the half Soul Bone without any vacition. But before he could take out the golden hair, two extremely sharp murderous auras suddenly swept over him!

    Although Lyu Liang remained vignt and was on the alert instantly, he still spurted out blood under the impact. Just then, the old man and the fat man, who had beenughing, had rather severe looks on their faces!

    ¡°Seniors, what...¡± Lyu Liang asked, bearing the tearing pain in his Divine Soul.

    ¡°Where is this from?¡± The old man asked in a low voice, yet with exposed fury, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and the people on Buzhou Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Buzhou... Mountain?¡± Lyu Liang realized that he had been mistaken as a deadly foe! He said hastily, ¡°Please listen to my exnation! This is a Soul Bone, which was given by Senior Mo Jiao! And here is his hair. He said that it could be used as a token in some situation!¡± Then, some golden hair floated out.

    The old man and the fat man were stunned and their anger dissipated. The fat man, especially, directly began howling. The old man, although moreposed, quivered, with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°This token is from our ancestor! It¡¯s the token from our ancestor!¡± The monkey demon cried with surprise, following which, all people of the Demon n knelt and prostrated themselves before the seemingly insignificant golden hair.

    ¡°Boy, you drive me crazy! These people are precisely Senior Mo Jiao¡¯s main forces!¡± White shouted hastily, ¡°You were fighting against your own side! If someone died, it would have been a great disaster!¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang said instantly, ¡°Seniors and brothers... do you know Senior Mo Jiao? If so, it¡¯s my great honor to give you these treasures!¡±

    ¡°How could we take them now?¡± The fat man mumbled as he wiped his tears. He waved his hand, and all the treasures, except for the golden hair, flew back to Lyu Liang. ¡°Take them back. Why didn¡¯t you show the hair earlier! If our eldest brother knew that we were robbing you, he would definitely get angry! Ah, he¡¯s still alive! What a blessing... ¡±

    The fat man¡¯s cries kept rocking the sky. To Lyu Liang¡¯s surprise, his soft heart did not match his rugged look at all...

    ¡°Son, could you please tell us more details? Does this Senior Mo Jiao like to turn into a big yellow dog? Have you seen his real body?¡± The old man was so excited that he even called Lyu Liang ¡°son¡±.

    This time, Lyu Liang was totally relieved and confided his experience in the Peaceful Land, as well as the opportunities he had received.

    ¡°Oh, I see! He has protected us from so many disasters. I did not expect him to hide in that ce... Great! Great!¡± The fat man stopped crying and then roared in a ringing voice, ¡°All the people, no matter where you are,e over here right now! Our eldest brother, your ancestor, is still alive! This is his token! Now... Eh, they¡¯reing...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, countless clouds of various colors floated over from all directions. All those guys with strange appearances were so overjoyed that they prostrated themselves before the golden hair instantly, with tears rolling down their faces.

    After half an hour, the range of 3,000 meters had been upied by the people, and those who werete could only pay their respects from differentyers of the sky.

    ¡°Boss... Excellent! This is so excellent!¡± Liu Yu and the other people were amazed by the scene and gave him a thumbs up.

    Lyu Liang, however, felt a bit embarrassed. Although he had taken back all his possessions, he could not take his people out of this ce, without saying anything. As for the golden hair, he dared not to ask these zealous men to give it back.

    ¡°All the people, except for us five, will leave now.¡± After an hour, as a soft female voice sounded, and the densely upied space finally let the sunshine in.

    While Lyu Liang was amazed by these well-trained people, five people, including the old man and the fat man, walked over and bowed to him.

    ¡°Seniors, it is I who need to thank you!¡± Lyu Liang was astonished and bowed even lower.

    ¡°Son, you deserve it. You don¡¯t know how much this news means to us!¡± The old man said softly. Although he had calmed himself down, his eyes were still burning with excitement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Faith Gathering Hall to continue our chat!¡± The fat man proposed, and the other four nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What about mypanions?¡± Lyu Liang asked in embarrassment, as he pointed to the people waiting behind him.

    ¡°This is not a suitable ce to settle down!¡± A tall, thin man waved his hand and said, ¡°How could our distinguished guest¡¯s troops settle here?¡±

    ¡°Eh... This ce is okay, as long as you agree...¡± Lyu Liang was overjoyed, but he was interrupted before he could finish speaking.

    ¡°No, no! If our eldest brother knows about this, how could we ever face him?¡±

    ¡°Except for the Snake¡¯s Cold Blood Pool, which is not suitable, you can pick whichever site you like!¡±

    ¡°Come to my Sky Valley. It has thick Spiritual Qi and rough terrain, which makes it the best location.¡±

    ......

    The situation changed so suddenly that even Lyu Liang, being so weed, became somewhat perplexed.

    ¡°All right, all right! Now that our eldest brother is not here, I¡¯ll make the decision! This is just a small matter!¡± The old man interrupted the argument, ¡°Please settle in Xiaoyu¡¯s Sky Valley. It¡¯s not far from the Mortal Realm, so it¡¯ll be more convenient, if you want to go to the Mortal World.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness!¡± Lyu Liang was delighted that things could be so solved so perfectly.

    ¡°Benefactor! Lyu Liang...¡± A thrilled voice came from the East. Lyu Liang was stunned at first and then became rather excited, turning around immediately.

    In front of Lyu Liang was a white-robed monkey demon, dressed like a human. In his hand, a gray strip of cloth was swaying in the wind, and brought a flood of memories back for Lyu Liang ...

 Chapter 329 A Solid Backup

    <h4>Chapter 329 A Solid Backup</h4>

    With a bright sh, the monkey demon turned into a huge monkey, with tears rolling down its face. Then, it shrank rapidly and jumped onto Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder in a sh.

    Lyu Liang yed with it happily on the ground, as if he had gone back in time, to his carefree childhood. This monkey was precisely the same one on the back mountain in Siji Vige!

    ¡°Hahaha, my old friend! I did not expect that I would meet you here! Is your family fine? Why are you here? And, don¡¯t call me ¡®benefactor¡¯. We¡¯re friends!¡± Lyu Liang was wild with joy.

    ¡°We¡¯re all fine! Now I¡¯ve be a grandfather.¡± The little monkey scratched its head sheepishly, as it sat on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I once set up a n in the Demon Realm of the Chaotic World and got an opportunity toe here, with some nsmen. Probably because I¡¯m thin and small, they all call me ¡®little bean¡¯.¡±

    Seeing that the five powerful figures were waiting for him, Lyu Liang said softly, ¡°I have something to discuss with these seniors now. Tell me where you live. I¡¯lle and find you after that!¡±

    Hearing that, little bean reverted to its demon facade, and messaged Lyu Liang, ¡°You¡¯ll go to the Faith Gathering Hall. My tribe is 30 kilometers westward away from there. I¡¯ll wait for you there!¡±

    ......

    After half an hour, Lyu Liang and hispanions were taken to a mist-shrouded valley. Its Spiritual Qi was twice as thick than that at the starting point. In other words, its concentration could even rival that in the Peaceful Land. Anyway, it was absolutely the best cultivation ce in this world!

    Lyu Liang¡¯spanions, being greatly ttered, began their settlement and construction works. Lyu Liang was then led to a splendid hall and invited to retell his experience in the Peaceful Land.

    ¡°At that time, our eldest brother¡¯s name was known to the universe! If he had not been framed by those vile people several times... s, just forget it! I¡¯m more than gratified to know that he¡¯s now living a carefree life.¡± The old man sank into reminiscence. So did the other people.

    ¡°Why did youe to the Heaven Realm?¡± The fat man gave Lyu Liang a nudge and said, ¡°We¡¯ve made an agreement with the old guys in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. In the Demons Valley, we who have reached the True Spirit level can¡¯t make trouble in the other domains. So except for this, how can we help you?¡±

    Looking at all their sincere faces, Lyu Liang thought of Fierce Emperor, who used to offer him help and gave him treasures. It was true that the Demon n was always more loyal than others!

    Lyu Liang also told them why he came to the Heaven Realm. The most important reason was that he wanted to help Zhu Yu, and then, he had to find the way to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa.

    ¡°The Space of Goddess Nyu Wa? It¡¯s easy!¡± The fat man pped his chest and said, ¡°We have a passage here. As long as you can show some token, you can then go through it!¡±

    ¡°Token?¡± Lyu Liang was confused, because no one had told him that he needed a token, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Eh, different people have different tokens. Well, to be more exact, it¡¯s a kind of qualification that is recognized by the powerful figures of the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. Sixth brother, see what token he has.¡± The fat man turned around and talked to the thin man.

    As the thin man nodded, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and Lyu Liang suddenly felt as if someone was peeping at his secrets. However, he just tightened his muscles subconsciously and then rxed, because this man was definitely not malevolent.

    After a while, the thin man was stunned and then asked with a confused look, ¡°You really don¡¯t know about the token? Then why is there one in your body?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lyu Liang was also stunned and searched himself. Eventually, his eyes fixed on the Karma Streamer, which he had almost forgotten, ¡°Is this Karma Streamer a token?¡±

    The thin man nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, it has a unique ¡®Mark of Trials¡¯ of the space on it. Some powerful figure might have tested you. Now the mark has been activated, so you can go if you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Overjoyed, Lyu Liang expressed his gratitude to the thin man, and then to all the people around. Anyway, without having to use too much effort, he had settled one important thing!

    ¡°Besides, if you are confronted with any trouble or threat, you cane back here. In the Demons Valley, even a Divine Ancestor can get himself into trouble!¡± The fat man said firmly, and all the other people nodded in agreement.

    Lyu Liang totally believed that. Although the monkey demon was very powerful, he was just a junior here. Judging by his ability to set the Array of Thousands of Devils, his strength could absolutely rival those of the Heavenly Alliance!

    After thanking them over and over again, Lyu Liang finally left the Faith Gathering Hall and hurried to meet with the little monkey.

    ......

    ¡°My children and grandchildren, this is Lyu Liang! Do you remember what I¡¯ve taught you!¡± In a middle-sized tribe, little bean totally became a cool leader, while Lyu Liang felt very embarrassed, beside him.

    In the middle of the entire n was Lyu Liang¡¯s statue, and he himself was precisely standing in front of it. Nearly a thousand people in various dresses were kneeling in front of him and began bowing and kowtowing with one ord. While all people¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement, Lyu Liang only wanted to hide in a hole...

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all right now... You¡¯re torturing me with such a big ceremony!¡± Lyu Liang could not bear it anymore and directly tapped little bean¡¯s head. ¡°I came here to have a nice chat with you, not to make myself an Earth God for worshipping!¡±

    Scratching his head, little bean smiled sheepishly and dispersed the crowd. Then, he walked into his cave residence with Lyu Liang, and they began having a joyful chat.

    After three days and nights, the two finally shared all their experiences. And thanks to little bean¡¯s introduction, Lyu Liang had a better understanding of the Demons Valley.

    There were six great domains in the Demons Valley. They were Mojiao Mountain, Kanglong Cave, Sky Valley, Pansi Ravine, Cold Blood Pool, and Fire Canyon.

    It was said that Mojiao Mountain was Mo Jiao¡¯s domain, and the other domains belonged to the five powerful figures. The position of little bean¡¯s tribe was in the Kanglong Cave, which was governed by the old man.

    The old man had three senior assistants, who were respectively Long Arm Ape, the bull-headed man, and little bean. In other domains, every powerful figure also had three senior assistants. As was shown, the Demons Valley indeed had the strength to rival the Heaven Realm.

    Although little bean was ater without any excellent cultivation, he was quick-witted and could alwayse up with some constructive suggestions for the Demon n. Besides, he was honest and warm-hearted, which made himself popr in the n. Then, he was promoted as a senior assistant to the old man and be the third brother of Long Arm Ape and the bull-headed man.

    Compared with little bean¡¯s experience, Lyu Liang¡¯s was even richer with its many twists and turns. Very soon, little bean was attracted by those dreadful, weird wars, in which Lyu Liang came close to the verge of death many times. While he was listening, he sometimes eximed, sometimes frowned, and sometimes exuded some murderous intent.

    When little bean knew Lyu Liang¡¯s aims, he rose, pped the table, and said, ¡°The Ancestors could not help you because of the rules. And my two brothers have almost reached the True Spirit level.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not restricted. My cultivation is equal to the Early-stage of Supreme Master. So I¡¯ll certainly help you!¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll ept your kindness! But now, you don¡¯t need to hurry. Mying here is not a secret now. Those hidden enemies will definitely attack me somewhere, someday.¡± Lyu Liang paused and then said, ¡°At that time, I hope that you can help me by being a surprise troop!¡±

    Actually, he said this, because he did not want to get little bean into danger. What he would do might infuriate the entire Heavenly Alliance, at least the Heavenly Alliance in the Pangu Origin world. He did not expect to let this beautiful tribe get invaded because of him.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± Rolling his eyes, little bean smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve nned to do so since many years ago. And now that I can finally realize it, I won¡¯t give up! And don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take my people out to make trouble or to find something in a big way. I¡¯m one of the main intelligencers here. We have set up spy agencies everywhere outside, and the information we¡¯ve got may help you a lot.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up, but then, he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you for help if I need it. But after all, these are your agencies, which are now perfectly concealed. I can¡¯t let them take the risk of being exposed, because of my own business.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is what Ancestor Shengui taught me.¡± little bean said. Then, his hand shed brightly, and a cracked, brown, wooden piece emerged, floating into Lyu Liang¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a special talisman of the Demons Valley. You can sense our agencies with it, no matter where you go. These agencies will be the best choice for you to collect information or hide!¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Lyu Liang did not decline anymore. He chatted with little bean for a while and finally left.

    After that, he hurried to the Sky Valley, where hispanions had almost finished their construction work. Three architecturalplexes of different styles basically had their footings in the West.

    The territory around a white castle belonged to Icy Peak, while those fiery-red buildings were administered by Burning Ridge.

    More interestingly, the Fox and Wolf n was between the two powers, just as it had been in the Nether Big World. However, they were not hostile to each other anymore, and instead, they supported one another in a harmonious atmosphere.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finished chatting? Little bean mentioned you many times, and now you¡¯re finally here. I suppose that he¡¯ll lose sleep these few days!¡± The cyan-robed female walked slowly toward Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Lyu Liang bowed hastily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. If you¡¯ve taken Mo Jiao as your brother, we¡¯re now peers. So just take it easy. Our eldest brother is a very good judge of character. Now that he has recognized you, we totally trust you.¡± The female nodded and said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re anxious now. Although you can leave immediately, I think that I¡¯d better let you know something before that.¡±

    ¡°Fairy sister, thank you for your kindness!¡± Lyu Liang did not know the female¡¯s name, but it was always right to call a female ¡®fairy sister¡¯.

    ¡°Fairy sister? Hahahaha!¡± Her eyes lit up and the female beganughing wildly. After a while, she finally said, ¡°They always call me ¡®old witch¡¯, and that was when I just transformed into a human! No wonder our eldest brother gave you such precious bone and hair. You¡¯re so adorable!¡±

    Lyu Liang scratched his head, smiled sheepishly, and said softly, ¡°I learned that the Pan Gu Heaven Realm also has a simr area, like this ce. Does it have something to do with here? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is another area of the Demons Valley, and it is guarded by five brothers of ours. To be honest, there are 10 demon kings under our eldest brother¡¯smand. Since he went missing, we¡¯ve all separated to search for him. Besides, it¡¯ll be more convenient for us to guard against the Heavenly Alliance!¡± The female said seriously.

    ¡°Guard against the Heavenly Alliance?¡± Lyu Liang frowned.

    The female nodded and exined, ¡°Yes. What you¡¯ll do afterward actually concerns our situation. Do you know the Cmity Troop? We suspect that it is a conspiracy of the Pan Gu Heaven Realm! It seems that our five brothers went there just to upy a domain, but their real aim is to monitor the Heavenly Alliance there! God Ancestor Night Dragon is definitely not a simple controller for a branch of the Heavenly Alliance!¡±

    Lyu Liang could not agree more. Before that, he had learned about God Ancestor Night Dragon¡¯s evil deeds from Zhu Yu. Therefore, he was now sharing a stronger hatred of this enemy with the Demon n.

    ¡°Now that you are involved, I¡¯ll inform our brothers instantly. It¡¯s time tounch attacks!¡± Then, the female looked at Lyu Liang and said, ¡°In this way, we may distract some enemies¡¯ attention, and then you can implement your n more easily.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your help. Whatever the result is, I won¡¯t forget your kindness!¡± Lyu Liang bowed deeply. With the Demons Valley¡¯s strong help, his journey to Heaven Realm would be much smoother. This solid backup, as well as his own troops, made him feel much more confident about the future!

    ¡°This also concerns our interests. Now, I¡¯ll tell you what you should look out for.¡± The female said rather seriously, ¡°Your enemies are definitely not ordinary people in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, and it seems that they are from two powers! You¡¯ve provoked a group of enemies since you saved the Fox and Wolf n. As for the other group... Don¡¯t you think that it was very dangerous to be transmitted here? It is thanks to Brother Mo Jiao that you¡¯re safe now. But if you had not taken out the token, even if our second brother lets you go, you¡¯ll still be killed by our people!¡±

 Chapter 330 Inconstancy of Human Relationships

    <h4>Chapter 330 Inconstancy of Human Rtionships</h4>

    When Lyu Liang heard that, he looked very solemn, while his heart also sank horribly. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the transmission formation is okay! The powerful figure who made the transmission formation for me is not only my master, but has also saved my life. He will never hurt me! Well, maybe, some deviations urred when the transmission formation was made...¡±

    As he said that, he himself evenughed bitterly and shook his head to deny that situation. For cultivators in such a high level like him, his words seemed to be aplete joke.

    That kind of high-ranked transmission formation had extremely strict requirements on theyout techniques and the materials. It should be perfectly precise, or it would not transmit anything out, with even the slightest deviation! Unless the founding father of Sword Character had made a mistake on purpose beforehand, it was impossible that the transmission formation itself would deviate.

    ¡°Your master, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord, won¡¯t do anything bad to you. He is such a well-known powerful figure in the space of the Goddess Nyu Wa, and is known for his uprightness. He¡¯ll never hurt you.¡± The girl said that to assure them, but then she continued in a deep voice, ¡°Since the array unit is fine, then somebody must have changed the moving track of the passage with the skills of space shift, while you were being transmitted!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What kind of achievements on Space Law does one need in order to do that...¡± Lyu Liang was stunned. He¡¯d never heard that kind of secret skills before!

    ¡°In this world, as far as I know, there is only one powerful figure from the Human n who can use the skills, but no one knows where she is, for a long time. She is the only person who is deeply worshipped by all the ns. Without her help, there is no way for so many prosperous worlds to exist in the age.¡± Her eyes shining expectantly, she continued, ¡°Her name is Goddess Nyu Wa.¡±

    Hearing her words, Lyu Liang immediately recalled that beautiful, female cultivator with a quality of a person in power in the images about the ancient battle in the civilization remains.

    ¡°Well...¡± Lyu Liang also had no idea what to say, as it was also impossible that Goddess Nyu Wa would ruin the transmission formation.

    ¡°Of course, it is not her! It¡¯s said that before senior Goddess Nyu Wa disappeared, she had left three volumes of heavenly books, in which were written the three kinds of unbelievable secret skills. A lot of powerful figures used to fight fiercely just to have a look at those skills during those years!¡± The girl gave Lyu Liang an angry stare, and then said softly, ¡°Later, two volumes were collected by the Divine Ancestor Pce, and thest volume is still missing until now. I guess that missing volume should record the ¡®Different Space Method¡¯, with which senior Goddess Nyu Wa was known for, throughout the universe!¡±

    ¡°Someone got the Different Space Method and achieved many gains with it. And now the person belongs to some organization who is hostile toward me?¡± Lyu Liang frowned. Being watched by a person with such terrifying powers, he just felt he was really unlucky.

    ¡°That should be it. Those who¡¯de to the Mortal World to kill you, should be the people from the notorious Guangling n in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa. They live by selling the ves. You¡¯ve saved the Fox and Wolf n, and that would naturally bring about their killing intention for you.¡± The girl nodded and said again, ¡°No matter who they are, you should be alert all the time, even you already have your own forces, as well as having us as your backup force! For, the killing of this level is no longer simply involving the attacks on the surface. Most of the time they would give you a deadly blow, the minute your weakness is exposed! So, once you leave this ce, just keep being cautious as you always are. That has been your greatest strength all along.¡±

    ¡°Fairy sister, I¡¯ll remember your words deep in my heart!¡± Lyu Liang bowed to her with great respect and heartfelt admiration. What she told him was very useful information, and her concerns for him, at the same time, had also deeply touched him.

    Then, after pondering for a little while, Lyu Liang directly took out the remaining half Soul Bone and handed it to the girl, saying, ¡°Senior Mo Jiao has done me a great favor, and now I¡¯ve already broken through the limitations of Laws of Heavens on some level with this half Soul Bone. The remaining half, I hope you can take it and use it to further improve the power of the Demons Valley! What¡¯s more, ording to the history between you and senior Mo Jiao, the bone was supposed to be here in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Kid! I won¡¯t stop you from doing anything, but this bone, you can¡¯t leave it here! Since boss Mo Jiao has given it to you, you should be the only person having it!¡± Before the girl could say anything, Fatty already said it first, ¡°And also a few strands of boss¡¯s hair, you need to take it with you. When you reach the level of God Ancestor, you will get unexpected benefits from it!¡±

    Fatty floated to Lyu Liang. He forced Lyu Liang¡¯s hand back, and then directly handed him a few strands of hair, with a resolute expression on his face.

    ¡°Well, thank you very much, senior!¡± Lyu Liang knew the temper of the Demon n. They¡¯d never do things dishonestly. If they said they did not want to take that, that was exactly what they meant.

    10 dayster, Lyu Liang got everything ready. Then he left the Demons Valley together with Liu Yu and otherpanions, and started to march formally into the Heaven Realm.

    ¡°Remember your tasks. Get into the marketce and search, but keep a low profile! Pan Gu Heaven Realm could only be more dangerous than this ce.¡± Lyu Liang warned his followers carefully, ¡°Keep the token of the Demons Valley well, as it would be a life-saving straw when necessary. Like I said, we came together, so we must leave together!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Don¡¯t worry about us, boss!¡± Liu Yu cupped his fists, and then waved his hand, saying, ¡°Now let¡¯s split up. Be careful in Pan Gu Heaven Realm, everybody!¡±

    After his shout, they all disappeared right on the spot. Lyu Liang took a deep breath. After exerting a couple of instantaneous shes, he also flew out of the Demons Valley...

    ¡°Mmm, this is good.¡± Two dayster, Lyu Liang was tasting the tea, while listening to music at the same time, in the upper hall of ¡°Qingling Pavilion¡±. He was enjoying himself.

    After all his followers had gone away, Lyu Liang also headed to the Heavenly Alliance alone. His n was made ording to Zhu Yu¡¯s arrangements. He would try to be a high-ranked alien minister in the affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance, and then proceed to Pan Gu Heaven Realm to get some information.

    The Heaven Realm linked up in a single stretch. Countless small countries were located inside it, with the living creatures of all ns staying together.

    After flying for one day since Lyu Liang got out of the Demons Valley, he finally reached a big country named Fresh Wind Country, and rested there temporarily.

    His first stop would naturally be the market ce. The Heaven Realm was not a ce that was totally strange to him, but he still had better get more information for future use.

    Then he did get some useful information in that country. He had originally intended to go directly to the affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance, and apply for a high-ranked alien minister, but he was told that he needed to get a qualification first in some affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance, and then he could go to the territory of the affiliated agency with it.

    There were four affiliated agencies in that part of the Heaven Realm, one of which was in Fresh Wind Country.

    Since he knew that, he did not need to hurry, he took his time to enjoy some leisurely activities that he had not done, for a long time.

    He had been facing countless fights to the death and cultivating hard all the time. It had been a long time since he enjoyed some leisure time, like a mortal in the past.

    ¡°If I could choose again, I really wish I¡¯ve never chosen to cultivate to be an immortal.¡± Lyu Liang shook his head, whileughing bitterly. ¡°But now... It seems there is no other choice for me.¡±

    ¡°You regret it, man?¡± White asked lightly.

    ¡°Well, a little bit. But when I think about it, I will never quit! After all, I¡¯ve alreadye so far.¡± Lyu Liang stretched himself. Then he gave his body a quick shake and theziness was gone.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two days. When will we leave?¡± White continued asking. Then he said brightly, ¡°The girl has a nice voice. Her song sounds great. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good taste.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! I¡¯ve never heard such a beautiful song too.¡± Lyu Liang took in a breath greedily, turned to look at the center of the hall, and said, ¡°Today will be thest time. I¡¯ll go to the affiliated agency here to try my luck tomorrow. But now, just let me enjoy this a little longer! It¡¯s rare to hear such a good song, and it¡¯s even rarer to hear such a charming girl ying it!¡±

    In the center of the hall, a white-robed young girl, wearing a fine gauze mask, was holding a pipa in her arms and ying melodious songs, one after another. Almost all the guests there were enjoying her music, which showed that she had a solid foundation in ying and her songs were really touching.

    The interesting thing was that Lyu Liang could not get a clear view of the girl, even with the help of Little Tian. That fine gauze was supposedly an assisting magic treasure with the Power of Law in it.

    Once Lyu Liang arrived in that ce, he was immediately attracted to her songs. The music was like one kind of medium, reminding him of all the warm scenes when he was in the mortal world. The peace andfort at the time was even more precious for Lyu Liang, who had been through so many death traps in the past!

    ¡°I have to go. If I keep listening, I¡¯m afraid my Taoist Heart will even decline.¡± One hourter, Lyu Liang looked at the girl who was still ying, for thest time, and then finally got up to leave. It seemed that the girl also turned her head slightly toward him...

    When he got out of the Qingling Pavilion, Lyu Liang did not hesitate anymore, and directly headed to the affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance that he had inquired about earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lyu Liang from the Mortal World of the Chaotic World, and want to meet the person in charge here.¡± Before a golden light curtain, Lyu Liang cupped his fists respectfully and calmly stated this to the two yellow-robed men, guarding the gate.

    The two men had been quite idle there, but when they heard Lyu Liang¡¯s words, they were instantly stunned. The next second, one of them, with a sudden sh from his hand, took out a scroll. They unfolded the scroll and looked at it, while ncing at Lyu Liang at the same time. They were obviouslyparing something.

    ¡°Eh? Is there something wrong?¡± Almost 30 minutes had passed, Lyu Liang could not wait any longer and asked, seeing that they still had no intention to entertain him.

    ¡°Lyu Liang! You are truly Lyu Liang, who has the Dreamy Crystal Vessel, right? Hahaha, I¡¯m lucky!¡± One of them pounced on Lyu Liang and immediately grasped his arm, with an expression as if he¡¯d found precious deposits.

    ¡°What do you mean by saying that you are lucky? I¡¯m also lucky, all right?¡± The other one also grasped Lyu Liang¡¯s other arm, as if he was afraid that hispanion would take credit for everything.

    Lyu Liang winced, and tried to say peacefully, ¡°Could you please get your boss for me?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, no need to report! Taoism peer Lyu is here, but pardon my dyed greetings!¡± While Lyu Liang was still being grasped by the two men, an old but excitedugh could be heard. Then there was an opening in the golden light curtain, whereupon a golden-robed old man with five other people behind him, walked out. They bowed respectfully to Lyu Liang as soon as they saw him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for the first time, and may have disturbed you, so please forgive me, senior!¡± Lyu Liang was stunned at his words. He immediately got rid of the two men clinging to him, and bowed to the people in front of him, with a much lower bow.

    ¡°I¡¯m Monk Tianhuang, one of the five Great Elders in the affiliated agency of the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance. Is Taoism peer Lyu here with the intention to join us?¡± The golden-robed old man said expectantly, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered the guards for the passage Bounded Domain to keep an eye on the peopleing to the passage, and intended to greet you in the doorway of the passage, so that I could lead you to the site of the affiliated agency! Well, those guards... They just piss me off!¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned slightly. Although Monk Tianhuang was an authority in the affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance, whom Lyu Liang would like to build a rtionship with, but the greed that shed in his eyes made Lyu Liang feel very ufortable.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I am here to join the Heavenly Alliance, but I¡¯ve got a lot of things to deal with. I can¡¯t be a permanent member here, and want to apply to be an alien minister. That would be a great favor to me. Senior, could you please grant my request, or there are some tests for me to pass?¡± Lyu Liang had decided to keep a low profile from the very beginning. He controlled his cultivation aura to the Early-stage Supreme Master. The people in front of him all looked old enough to be his grandfather, so he also saluted to them as a junior.

    ¡°Alien minister?¡± Monk Tianhuang was surprised, but then he still said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s okay! It¡¯s not a problem for me! Come on, let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s improper to keep you outside!¡±

    Then, before Lyu Liang could say anything, they escorted him behind the light curtain together, as if he was a super star. There was a resplendent and magnificent pce inside. Lyu Liang was first led to sit in the top position, but he did not sit there, whatever those people said. As a result, Monk Tianhuang sat in the top position, and Lyu Liang sat beside him, being a reluctant number two temporarily.

    However, Lyu Liang felt even more embarrassedter. Before Lyu Liang spoke, the people there just could not wait to tter him by saying how heroic he had been, when he saved the Chaotic World. Gradually, what they said just got wilder. Atst, Lyu Liang had be an Almighty, who could defeat anybody in the universe, and even the Divine Ancestors would quiver before him...

    ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, could you please let us take a look at your Dreamy Crystal Vessel that could even make the universe shake?¡± After Monk Tianhuang ¡°casually¡± asked that question, everyone stared at Lyu Liang eagerly.

    ¡°That... exins it.¡± Lyu Liang was stunned, and then understood their intention.

    The Dreamy Crystal Vessel had beenpletely destroyed in the final fight to death during his eleventh generation, when he did his resolution of ten generations. That was a secret, which he just told the people who were close to him. Andter, the battle involving the three realms ended soon. Then, after finishing his closed door meditation, he directly went to the Nether Big World. Therefore, the destruction of the Dreamy Crystal Vessel was not made known publicly. That was why few people there knew about that.

    ¡°The Dreamy Crystal Vessel... I¡¯m sorry, but at the end of the battle of the three realms, it has beenpletely destroyed for some reason.¡± Lyu Liang threw up his hands and said this helplessly.

    ¡°What? Destroyed? How?¡± Monk Tianhuang narrowed his eyes and asked hastily.

    Lyu Liang did not try to hide the information either. He generally described the important points how he¡¯d entered the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array by ident, and how he fought desperately to find a way out. But, as he kept narrating the story, the people around just reacted differently.

    In the beginning, all the people, including Monk Tianhuang, were leaning over him. But as he said more, they were shocked, and their bodies then leant backward at the same time. Especially in the end when they heard that the Dreamy Crystal Vessel was destroyed, some of them even looked disdainful.

    ¡°So, your Dreamy Crystal Vessel was indeed destroyed?¡± Monk Tianhuang asked coldly, and nced sideways at him, saying, ¡°Early-stage Supreme Master... Reaching that level within 1,000 years. You can be said to be a genius. But... I almost forgot. There are too many people applying for the alien minister. The rmended ces for it in 10 years have been all filled. If you are still interested,e back and try again 10 yearster. Right now, we still have something to discuss here, so we won¡¯t keep you. Somebody, please see Taoism peer Lyu out!¡±

    ¡°What...¡± Lyu Liang never expected that an authority in the affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance would simply turn against him for such a reason. Before he had time to say something, two big men with a cultivation of Middle-stage Supreme Master came to him and directly made a gesture of ¡°please¡±, while a tremendous aura burst forth from their bodies at the same time.

    Lyu Liang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But then he felt disappointed and disgusted with them, and just could not bring himself to say anything more. After saluting them with cupped fists, he directly rushed out, without even looking back.

    When he was near the gate, he clearly heard sneers from behind, ¡°He would never reach that level without the great civilization remains. He has improved his cultivation fast, but is only a Supreme Master... Well, we were happy for nothing. I thought we could please our boss Night Dragon with him being here!¡±

 Chapter 331 Evaluation

    <h4>Chapter 331 Evaluation</h4>

    Lyu Liang was even not aware how he got out of that affiliated agency. Somebody seemed to have stopped him and said something, but he was so overwhelmed by disappointment, and directly pushed that person away. Then, after a few instantaneous shes, he was gone from that ce.

    Later, when he recovered his senses again, he was already inside the Qingling Pavilion once again. Beautiful music came into his ears. The girl who had yed the pipa before, was ying the Guqin now, and it sounded incredibly amazing.

    ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± Lyu Liang finally could not control himself and cursed, while he thumped his leg with his fist.

    He was depressed, or rather, sad and depressed. It was not that his will to be an alien minister was frustrated. He remembered that Ancestor Xuanli and lots of other people had been fighting for thousands of years with the Cmity Troops at the front, while the peaceful home front was controlled by such kind of snobs! And ording to what they said at the end, Monk Tianhuang was actually the brother of God Ancestor Night Dragon...

    Monk Tianhuang was the one who was only ranked behind the leader in the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance, but he was so mean and ugly. Compared to him, those soldiers who were fighting desperately at the front... When Lyu Liang thought about that, he just could not stay calm, even though he did have a stable Taoist Heart.

    Coincidentally, the music that the girl was ying, also became more and more passionate, as if it was tuned to Lyu Liang¡¯s feelings. Lyu Liang just grew angrier when he thought about those people in the affiliated agency, and even found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Pang!¡± A huge sound could be heard. And then a desk was smashed, while the music flowing through the entire hall, also stopped suddenly. A sturdy man with whiskers said loudly, ¡°Damn it! The soft music before was good! Why did you suddenly change it into such a passionate one. My daughter was woken up by it!¡±

    ¡°Wa!¡± The minute the man finished, a little girl who had been leaning on him, cried correspondingly. At the same time, she opened her tearful eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen. I don¡¯t want to listen! Father, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! We will go home!¡± The sturdy man was no longer brutal and spoke lovingly to his daughter. Then he stood up, put his daughter on his shoulder, and walked down the stairs quickly. As he was about to leave, he even threw several upper-grade Primordial Stones to the servants standing hesitantly on thending, and said, ¡°The money is for the desk. Just keep the change!¡±

    ¡°Dude, catch up with him!¡± White said calmly. At that moment, Lyu Liang had already been fully awakened by that sturdy man, so he nodded and stood up to run after him.

    ¡°Her Heart Shift is very good!¡± When Lyu Liang was out of the Qingling Pavilion, White said deeply, ¡°If it were not for that big man, you would probably have been trapped there! ¡°You should have felt that when she was using her excellent skills to y the pipa or Guqin with such a perfect tone, she also blended the music with the Heart Shift, which is simr to the soul sound.¡±

    ¡°What? Is she also another enemy of mine?¡± Lyu Liang narrowed his eyes. Although he¡¯d just asked, he was really unwilling to believe that.

    ¡°No. I can only say that this is quite an odd coincidence.¡± White was trying to use the right words. Apparently, he also did not have a bad impression of the young girl. ¡°Her songs are okay. It¡¯s just she yed when you were in a bad mood. Before you got there, she had already started to y that song. Surely, that is no coincidence beyond any reason in this world. It will do you no harm if you stay alert.¡±

    After hearing White¡¯s words, Lyu Liang felt much better. He pulled himself together and hurried to keep up with the big man.

    The big man and the little girl lived far away from the Qingling Pavilion, and they did not walk so quickly. After more than one hour, they finally entered a medium-sized building named ¡°Treasure Pavilion¡±.

    ¡°They are merchants?¡± Lyu Liang stood at the door. After pondering for a while, he directly pushed the door open and entered.

    ¡°Well, sir, wee! The treasures in our Treasure Pavilion are all genuine and are reasonably priced. We don¡¯t cheat children and old people. Besides, each object is a top quality article that is rare in the world...¡± Once he passed through the door, a servant bowing humbly walked to him and directly dragged him inside.

    Lyu Liang was puzzled at that, but then he got it and just followed the servant happily to a wing-room on the second floor.

    After the servant left, Lyu Liang bowed to the big man and the little girl respectfully and said, ¡°Thanks for your help before. If I kept on listening, I might have been hurt inside. What¡¯s more, I guess this little Fairy here should be the boss, right?¡±

    Just after Lyu Liang entered the Treasure Pavilion, the token of the Demons Valley inside his body started to shine brightly with a golden light. Therefore, he knew that the Treasure Pavilion was one of the intelligence agencies that the Demons Valley had in the outside world!

    ¡°Haha. Now you are clear-headed and very sensitive!¡± The little girl chuckled. Then she shook her finger and said, ¡°I just helped you inadvertently. That girl in the Qingling Pavilion was here one month ago. I also like her songs, so every now and then, I will go there and listen to her y. When I saw that there seemed to be something wrong with you, and felt there was something weird about the situation, I let Ah Niu do that. Oh, by the way, did you get shut out by the affiliated agency here?¡±

    Lyu Liangughed bitterly about that. He shook his head and said, ¡°I just feel sorry for those soldiers, who have risked their lives to fight the Cmity Troops and protect their country. However, those authorities on the home front... Ah!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen what kind of people they truly are, I¡¯ll tell you something even more surprising about them.¡± The little girl smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve only seen part of it. With the exception of a limited number of people in the Heavenly Alliance, who are still honest and refuse to soil their hands, the rest of them in this affiliated agency, as well as in that part of the Heavenly Alliance, have all be the stooges of God Ancestor Night Dragon earlier! How about that? Do you feel bad about it? Do you still want to get involved in this? To be honest, you have been chased by a bunch of people yourself. If you also want to reach your goal, there would be more dangers waiting for you...¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your reminder, Taoism peer. I feel bad about it, but I can¡¯t just quit right now!¡± After taking a deep breath, Lyu Liang continued, with his eyes shining brightly, ¡°I¡¯m only feeling sorry for the soldiers at the front! But right now, I¡¯m not alone anymore, and have my own forces. And you guys from the Demons Valley are also willing to be my supporters. When ites to the power, I can proudly say that I¡¯m not inferior to anyone! Beforeing to this ce, I¡¯ve already determined to be hostile to the entire Pan Gu Heaven Realm. If the Chaotic Heaven Realm also be my enemies, it¡¯s fine with me. Since they chose to be allies with the Pan Gu Heaven Realm and do bad things together, I¡¯ll seek justice for this ce in my way!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s inspiring, man!¡± Ah Niu directly eximed. He held Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulders at once and said, with his eyes shining brightly, ¡°What you said is really amazing! If you are going to fight them, be sure to let me know. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Ancestors are indeed right about you!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were also shining sharply and she said, ¡°So I¡¯m going to tell you a n, which you may be interested in!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡± Lyu Liang was surprised and answered her with delight. The Demons Valley had been running the Treasure Pavilion in that ce for long, so their advice was definitely better than his own ideas, which were just based on imagination.

    ¡°For now, do not use your own forces. And it¡¯s also not the time for our Demons Valley toe out, as right now we still could not find out the real power of God Ancestor Night Dragon. It seems that they are already a match for us, just with the power they appear to have.¡± The little girl said solemnly, ¡°Actually, there is no need to be pessimistic. If the authorities in both parts of the Heavenly Alliance are all snobs, it¡¯s impossible for such a peaceful condition to exist in the Heavenly Alliance.¡±

    ¡°I get it... You mean, I should go to the other affiliated agency to apply for that position?¡± Lyu Liang understood her meaning. There must be real upright heroes like his Ancestor Xuanli in the Heavenly Alliance.

    ¡°There are rumors that you can enter the zone of influence of the affiliated agency, only after you get a qualification there. In fact, there is also an unwritten rule that you can go there, even without the approval of the affiliated agency!¡± The little girl smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Are you confident about your capability? Like when you face 10 guys with a cultivation of Early-stage Tao Ancestor, can you handle them?¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± Lyu Liang hesitated and did not know how to answer her. Then he rolled his eyes and said confidently, ¡°If there are only 10 cultivators at the level of Early-stage Tao Ancestor, I think I can handle them!¡±

    ¡°Then you can try. Go directly to the affiliated agency and break the ancient Bounded Domain by force!¡± The little girl nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that there are array souls as powerful as the Tao Ancestor, guarding the Bounded Domain. If you are confident enough, that¡¯s a good choice. And I believe, once you go through it, you will be definitely allowed to be an alien minister there. ¡°That¡¯s because there are three Great Elders in the affiliated agency, who were promoted from the Demon Realm below. Although they are at peace with everybody in their daily lives, I believe they will do their best to help you when you get there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean those three seniors!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes brightened. He immediately remembered Demon Emperor Green Dragon, Demon Emperor Rosefinch and Saber-toothed Master. The three powerful figures were exactly the Great Elders in the Chaotic Heaven Realm.

    Lyu Liang felt vigorous again, as there was no pressure in his heart anymore. Just as he was about to say something more, a stream of creepy space fluctuation struck him. The scenes around him, including the little girl and Ah Niu, were starting to be distorted.

    ¡°Bastard! You dare to y dirty in a ce owned by the Demons Valley!¡± A golden light burst forth from the little girl¡¯s body, and she hurriedly said to Lyu Liang, ¡°It¡¯s the Skill of Space Shift! You¡¯re being transmitted...¡±

    That was thest words Lyu Liang heard. The next second, everything in front of him was blurred. Although he had not totally passed out, he could clearly feel that he was drifting...

    ...

    At the same time, an old woman inside a hidden chamber in the Fresh Wind Country cried out in panic, ¡°Miss! How are you doing?¡±

    The person opposite her was the young girl who had yed the songs in the Qingling Pavilion. At that moment, her veil had been put aside, and her most beautiful face was revealed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Although I¡¯ve consumed some Primordial Divine and my cultivation has dropped, it doesn¡¯t matter, as this is thest time ,no matter what. Aunt Zhao, go ahead. They are just cooperators now.¡± Although there was blood at the corners of her mouth and on her yellow pce clothes, and her aura was also weakened, she looked more excited at that moment.

    ¡°But...¡± The old woman felt it was hard to decide what to do. She wanted to leave, but she was still worried about the young girl and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been so badly injured, miss. If I just go away, in case...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m just a girl ying music. Who would notice me?¡± The young girl smiled softly, not making a big deal about her injuries. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Go away. I have exerted my Skill of Space Shift to the extreme. And you cooperate with the two old men of the Guangling n. I just hope nothing will go wrong. By the way, remember, if the two old men of the Guangling n don¡¯t take this seriously, you also don¡¯t have to fight that desperately with him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never failed in nning, miss! So, we will also seed this time!¡± The old woman seemed to have made up her mind, and said while saluting her with cupped fists, ¡°I¡¯ll go then, miss!¡± When she finished, her body shifted and she disappeared.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± The young girl vomited blood again, but her eyes were shining brightly. She smiled and murmured, ¡°Lyu Liang... Let me see what kind of rtionship we can have, friends or enemies? If we can be friends, is it worth that we entrust you with the future of the Wen n?¡±

 Chapter 332 Overwhelming Fighting Capacity

    <h4>Chapter 332 Overwhelming Fighting Capacity</h4>

    ¡°Well? Finally given yourself away?¡± After the time of several breaths, Lyu Liang was already in a wastnd. There were dozens of green-robed men circling around him. He sensed that they were all powerful fighters with a cultivation of Early-stage Tao Ancestor!

    ¡°They are killers from the Guangling n!¡± White said gloomily, ¡°They are the notorious n in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, that set the Xuan Ling Engraving Seal on the nsmen of the Fox and Wolf n! There is no need to show mercy now. Just kill them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to do!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were shining sharply. His aura also disappearedpletely. At the moment, he was almost the same as a mortal. ¡°There are three other fighters hiding somewhere. Since they don¡¯t want to show up, let me force them out!¡±

    When he was confronting the demons in the Demons Valley, Lyu Liang did not want to be enemies with them. Therefore, he had restrained his power while fighting with Long Arm Ape, made them understand the situation and retreat ordingly.

    Only when Monk Supernatural Tortoise was giving out tremendous Death Qi afterwards, was Lyu Liang then determined to fight to the death for the first time after his cultivation in the mortal world. But, the things that happenedter, were quite beyond their imagination, when there was also no need for him to fight anymore.

    But at this moment, he finally had a chance to go on a reckless killing spree!

    ¡°Make a Bounded Domain!¡± An obscure, old voice could be heard at this time. Then there suddenly appeared a huge golden round te in the sky, while Lyu Liang felt that the area had abruptly changed into a high-level world from a middle-level world!

    The cultivation aura of those green-robed men also directly increased to Late-stage Tao Ancestor. After one of them waved his hand, all of them immediately rushed downward from all directions and attacked Lyu Liang!

    They all felt that Lyu Liang had no aura at the moment, but all of a sudden, he burst out with a stream of extremely cold Death Qi. At the same time, 18 Ghost Soldiers also emerged, and directly confronted the green-robed men rushing to Lyu Liang. Three huge Star-picking Palms blocked the terrifying attacks from a distance.

    Lyu Liang drew out his Kunwu Sword and hacked toward the thickest part of the enemies. He murmured happily, ¡°Now test my achievements in the mortal world for me!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Two green-robed men cried out. While they were still in the act of rushing forward, their bodies exploded. Then two Spirit Swallowing Bugs, the size of a fist flew out, excitedly pping their wings for their attack.

    ¡°Release the poisonous flood dragon!¡± The old voice became more solemn at the moment.

    Then, several beams of ck light shone in the air, with numerous ck flood dragons, each about 50 feet long, emerging behind. They were making threatening gestures and rushing toward Lyu Liang, while spitting out stinky, gray liquid at the same time.

    ¡°Hell Spirit Divine Realm!¡± Roaring loudly, Lyu Liang ejected streams of ck light from his body. And then a stream of ck aura shot up to the sky and spread around for tens of miles. Those magic treasures and the poisonous liquid flowing toward him were all imprisoned the minute they came within the range of the ck aura. They either resulted in their lights dimming rapidly orplete disappearance.

    Lyu Liang moved again. He waved the Kunwu Sword slightly, causing the space around him to fluctuate violently. Then a few space gaps suddenly appeared. A couple of unlucky green-robed men were just beside the gaps and were directly devoured, before they even had time to struggle.

    There had been lots of green-robed men at first, but most of them were held back by the Ghost Soldiers and Spirit Swallowing Bugs. The 18 Ghost Soldiers had limited fighting capacities, but when they were smashed, they first changed into a wisp of ck aura and then condensed into their original figures quickly, and continued to attack the enemies.

    The Spirit Swallowing Bugs were even more terrible. Perhaps Lyu Liang had given them orders, for, they were basically invisible, but once they became visible, they were already within the range of 100 feet around the enemies...

    ¡°Use the secret skills! Let¡¯s integrate into one!¡± The old voice sounded extremely furious. All the remaining green-robed men and poisonous flood dragons stopped their attack, and separated into three groups in a split second, with each group having a dozen green-robed men and three poisonous flood dragons. Next, there appeared a sh of brilliance, and the three groups again changed into three people of nearly 80 feet high, who all had three dragon heads. And their cultivation also increased abruptly to the Peak of the Tao Ancestor.

    At the same time, beams of bright light were shing in the sky, with three figures emerging there. They were a white-robed old priest, a bald, old woman and a gray-robed old woman.

    Lyu Liang narrowed his eyes. For him, the huge people with three dragon heads were not threatening at all, but all the three people who had just appeared had a cultivation of God Ancestor, and gave Lyu Liang an extremely creepy feeling at the same time.

    The old priest looked very normal. He even had a kind face. However, there was a small gecko which was swimming ceaselessly on his prominent forehead, and looked quite bizarre.

    The bald, old woman was very ugly, but she had a good figure, just like a young girl, which made Lyu Liang feel really ufortable.

    Thest one, the gray-robed old woman, was the most normal looking of the three. However, she was the one who made Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes shine sharply. Lyu Liang pointed at her with the swordspoint and said, ¡°The Skill of Space Shift... You exerted it to hurt me?¡±

    With White¡¯s help, Lyu Liang had almost mastered half the Skill of Space Shift. That old woman obviously had creepy space magic fluctuations on her body, which made him subconsciously connect that with the mysterious enemy who had moved him two times.

    ¡°I admit that you are strong, but we are going to kill you right now, so you don¡¯t need to know more.¡± The old priest said slowly, while a small golden skull appeared in his hand. ¡°If you want to me someone, it¡¯s your own fault that you provoked our Guangling n first!¡±

    ¡°You must get out of this space, man! No matter what, your cultivation is only at the Tao Ancestor. Even after activating the Divine Mark, you may barely be a match for them! Anyway, the high-level world is not good for you. Figure out a way to destroy that round te first!¡± White said gravely, as he was also afraid of the three persons in front of him.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let them see my most powerful skills!¡± Lyu Liang nodded. For some reason, he even felt a little excited at that critical moment. His bottleneck which was stuck on the Middle-stage Tao Ancestor, might break through at any time.

    Six Spirit Swallowing Bugs the size of a fist, gathered in front of Lyu Liang. The next second, two of them formed a group quickly, and then rushed toward the three creepy old people.

    ¡°Different Space Prison!¡±

    The gray-robed old woman cried out. The Spirit Swallowing Bugs which had disappeared in the air, instantly emerged again, and were being imprisoned in a space, separately.

    At that moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s whole body sparkled with a golden light and emitted a loud crackling sound. Then he disappeared right on the spot.

    The next second, wrapped with ck Death Qi and sparkling with golden light, Lyu Liang directly appeared behind one of the three people with the three dragon heads. He raised his left fist to punch him, creating a blood hole on his back, and then Lyu Liang¡¯s Death Qi immediately went into that hole, with Lyu Liang disappearing again.

    Everything happened so fast, that when the three people with dragon heads paid attention to Lyu Liang again, the one infected by Death Qi let out a painful roar, and then his body directly exploded! The Death Qi inside his body emerged and instantly changed into six Ghost Soldiers, who further rushed toward the three old people.

    ¡°You seek death!¡± The bald, old woman sneered. Then there was a sh of brilliance around her body. When she appeared again, she already changed into a most beautiful woman. At the moment, she shook her shoulders violently once, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ghost Driving Tao!¡±

    Two ck figures, more than 30 feet high, appeared on the spot, which then changed into two huge, faceless soldiers wearing bronze armour. They both held two silver swords in their hands. After waving the swords about like lightning shes, the six Ghost Soldiers were directly cut into pieces.

    ¡°Fix!¡± The gray-robed old woman pointed at the ck Death Qi. It was about to condense again, but at the moment it was directly covered with ayer of golden light shield. Although it turned and struggled inside ceaselessly, it was already unable to condense again.

    However, at this time, countless huge, ck, scorching suns appeared all over the sky, and were emitting cold Qi that was quite in contrast with its appearance. The cold Qi flowed toward the three old people, while the Star-picking Palms and Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence with the same aura, were also racing toward them at the same time.

    Those moves would not do severe damage to them, but their blocking effect was surprisingly good.

    Each move of Lyu Liang was particrly variable and fast-paced, and apanied by thick creepy Death Qi. To say it was creepy was because even the three powerful figures with a cultivation of God Ancestor also faintly felt that the flow of their cultivation aura seemed to pause from time to time.

    After that short period, a big boom could be heard. Then the aura of the entire space abruptly degraded to the middle-level world again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to imprison his moves and Spirit Swallowing Bugs for you, yet you are still unwilling to exert your real power?¡± The gray-robed old woman said gravely, as she kept pointing at the Void ceaselessly.

    ¡°Wudao!¡± The beautiful woman gritted her teeth and fixed her eyes on the old priest, with a calm face.

    ¡°Just wait.¡± The old priest did not look at her. After muttering something to himself, he secretly transmitted a voice message to her, ¡°This man... We¡¯ve underestimated him. Tian Luo, don¡¯t forget our real mission. It¡¯s true that if we attack him with our real fighting capacity, we may kill the man. But then ourst card will also bepletely exposed! You should know what to do now!¡±

    ¡°But the task of the Guangling n...¡± The beautiful woman struggled to say.

    ¡°No one ordered that we must kill him right now!¡± The old priest continued transmitting voice messages to her, while easily destroying a couple of ck, scorching suns. ¡°This old woman from the Wen n has also done nothing else, except to confine his moves. So, the outlook of the Wen n is uncertain. What we have to do now is to wait and see! I have a feeling that there will be more powerful people who are going to attack the Guangling n! Our intention was to hide by attaching ourselves to this power. And since the people in this age basically don¡¯t know who we originally were, it has nothing to do with us, even if this power gets destroyed! Besides, this is just right for us! After the Soul Locking Array is broken, our Divine Souls could also be released. So, ouring here to kill this man is actually a good chance for us to be free!¡±

    ¡°I get it!¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes brightened. She waved her hand, and the huge, bronze soldiers who were rushing forward, came back to her side in a split second. Next, she muttered something and disappeared right away.

    At that moment, the old priest¡¯s forehead sparkled with beams of blue light, whereupon a one-eyed gecko of more than 80 feet long, emerged from it. It then opened its big mouth and directly devoured the old priest. While ignoring all kinds of Cultivation Methods falling on its body, it howled and also disappeared.

    The gray-robed old woman standing not far away from them, narrowed her eyes. Then there were also beams of light shining around her body, which obviously indicated that she wanted to escape, too. But before she could execute her next move, a beam of silver sword light suddenly appeared and hit the spot that was 100 feet away from her.

    Later, as the old woman froze, a few more beams of sword light fell, which hit all the spots around her, causing the space to fluctuate with ripples.

    Although those moves did not affect the old woman, her face paled instantly. Because, her smashed Teleportation Talisman was totally useless now!

    ¡°Your Skill of Space Shift... Is it only useful to others, while it cannot help you to escape from this ce? Since we started fighting, you are the only target that I must kill!¡± Lyu Liang gradually emerged, and said this calmly and resolutely.

    At that moment, the three smashed corpses of the people with three dragon heads were scattered on the ground. With his whole body giving out a tremendous aura, Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation had already increased to the Middle-stage Tao Ancestor. Due to the return of the middle-level world, the old woman, who originally had a cultivation of the God Ancestor, barely had the same cultivation as him now.

    The old woman was surprised, but then regained herposure. She did not say anything. Then a golden walking stick made of deadwood, appeared in her hand. She pointed around with it, and sounds of ¡°Pang! Pang!¡± could be heard. The next second, she moved and disappearedpletely!

    But within the time of less than one breath, a pool of blood suddenly appeared in the quiet sky, with the old woman flying backward and hitting the groundter. At the same time, a fat worm much bigger than the six Spirit Swallowing Bugs, appeared, its body shining with golden light. It smacked its lip like a human, and then slightly turned its swollen body to Lyu Liang, as if it was waiting for his next instruction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who sent you here. It also seems that even if I ask you, you will not tell me, too.¡± Lyu Liang said slowly, in a deep voice, ¡°Those two people ran away. That¡¯s okay. But I won¡¯t let you escape! The Skill of Space Shift is really annoying me, so, you have to die!¡±

 Chapter 333 Wen Xiaojing

    <h4>Chapter 333 Wen Xiaojing</h4>

    The old woman was more shocked at this time, but then a tinge of resoluteness showed in her eyes. She struggled to stand up and her body was still aglow with light. Although her aura became unstable because of the injury, she still had the strength to initiate a fight.

    ¡°Want to fight at full strength? Oh, I will see what skills you can use to fight with me!¡± Lyu Liang was at this time, domineering. He waved his hands, and then the wings of the six trapped Spirit Swallowing Bugs quivered. The next moment, they followed the big fat worm and surrounded him.

    ¡°You have to... No! Miss, you can¡¯t...¡± The old woman originally said this with gritted teeth, but suddenly she became frightened, and then her figure became distorted, and before she finished her words, she disappeared!

    This time it was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn to be shocked, but then he looked gloomy, and he sneered, ¡°No wonder it was so weird. Even though you are the sessor of the Different Space Method, yet you are so weak... It turns out that the real Supreme is behind the scene! However, since I found you, there is no reason for me to let you slip away easily!¡± After saying that, his figure became vague and disappeared on the spot.

    ...

    ¡°Miss! My death is not to be regretted, but how can you rerun the alien space when you are injured!¡± At this time, in a house on the fourth floor of the Qingling Pavilion, the figure of the old woman appeared. Opposite her, the girl in the yellow pce costume seemed weaker, but her eyes were more energetic.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aunt Zhao has done enough. As for me, I finally made up my mind! Now, you quickly return to the Immortal World with the Hunyuan order.¡± The girl said solemnly, ¡°Tell the second uncle to immediately cut off all contacts with the Yao family and the Ji family, and go all out to support the Jiang family! If he hesitates, tell him again: If he trusts me, the Wen Family will prosper forever; if he doesn¡¯t trust me, we will be condemned to be the ones responsible for the destruction of the Wen Family!¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t leave you...¡± The old woman nodded first, and then shook her head.

    ¡°Then you want me reuse the alien teleportation skill at the risk of my soul being smashed?¡± Although the girl¡¯s words were light, yet she seemed extremely determined.

    The old woman was first stunned, and then she bowed down deeply, with her eyes full of tears. The next moment, she shone with a bright light and then disappeared.

    At this moment, the girl was at first relieved, and then smiled bitterly: ¡°Then there is hope in the Wen Family, but what about me...¡± After that, her figure blurred and disappeared.

    Almost as soon as she disappeared, a ck line shed out of the room, and then a gap opened. Four ck-robed men shed out instantly. In their eyes which were the only exposed part of their bodies, were an absolute brilliance, which was typical of a Man of Sacrifice.

    ¡°... She can¡¯t run far. She has been injured once by the power ofw. The fluctuation just now must be caused by her saving her old servant, because she used the Different Space Method again!¡± A strong and tall man seemed to be the leader. As he spoke, he took out a small bottle from his arms, and then opened the bottle cap. A blue light shed, which then turned into a strange little worm.

    It resembled a brown earthworm. When it was released, it lifted one side and shook its body from side to side. After several seconds, it seemed to have recognized a certain direction and darted out. At the same time, it disappeared in the Void.

    The burly man hit out fiercely, and a hole was immediately punched out in the space in front of him. Then he tore the hole apart and disappeared in the crack he made. The three men followed him immediately, and after the sh of ripples, the crack closed...

    ...

    ¡°Huh? The fluctuation of aura disappeared?¡± At this time, Lyu Liang was already in front of the Qingling Pavilion and was about to step in, but suddenly he was stunned and then he frowned. He seemed to be a little puzzled. Butter, his eyes gradually drifted to the right, ¡°There... seems to be... Forget it, just go there and take a look!¡±

    Although he felt depressed at the disappearance of the old woman, yet at the same time, another sense of fluctuation, which was typical of the alien space method could be felt. Although it was weak, yet Lyu Liang was smart enough to sense the trick immediately.

    He did not hesitate, and after several instantaneous shes and shifts, he disappeared again in the Void. As soon as he left, a golden light appeared over the gate of the Qingling Pavilion, from which appeared a young man who seemed out of breath. He waved his head and smiled bitterly: ¡°So quickly! Am Ite again...¡±

    ...

    As for Lyu Liang, he was already at the edge of the Fresh Wind Country at this time. While moving with instantaneous shes, he was frowning. Although the owner of the space fluctuation seemed to be getting closer and closer, yet at the same time it was mixed with several airflows of chaotic battles. No matter how he perceived it, it seemed that that owner was being hunted down by others.

    But he did not have to think too much, because at the next moment, something mmed into him. At the same time, a ripple in the void shed, and a young girl dressed in yellow pce costume appeared suddenly. She flopped directly into Lyu Liang¡¯s arms, ¡°Wen Xiaojing...¡± A faint voice seemed toe from the girl¡¯s mouth, and then she said nothing.

    ¡°Is she?¡± When Lyu Liang saw that the girl was actually the yellow-dressed girl, who used to be y the tunes in the Qingling Pavilion, he could not help feeling stunned. This time, although she was still wearing a veil, yet maybe because she had been pushed to the extreme by the chasers, Lyu Liang could clearly see from the unveiled part that she was definitely the most beautiful girl he had ever seen!

    However, at this moment, the beauty was too weak. Her eyes were closed, and after she fell into Lyu Liang¡¯s arms, she did not move anymore. Her shallow breath was the only indication that she was still alive.

    ¡°Wen Xiaojing? Could it be...¡± Lyu Liang smiled bitterly, feeling the slight spatial fluctuations left on the girl, and then he stared straight ahead, seeming to make up his mind. And then he said in a low voice, ¡°This thing has not been cleared yet, and as for this Death Test, I¡¯ll bear it for you!¡±

    Later, he quickly put the girl into his portable cave residence. At the same time, a ck line appeared from the void, and then it turned into a crack. From the crack, four ck-robed men appeared, and they stood side by side, in front of Lyu Liang.

    ¡°You can go, but leave her!¡± A burly man stepped forward, and stretched out his hand, as he said these concise words.

    Frankly, this was the kind of person that Lyu Liang did not want to face. Judging from the typical splendor of the Man of Sacrifice shining in their eyes, and the fact that there was no aura around them, Lyu Liang could see that they were all top fighters, who could control their aura at their will. Generally speaking, they were definitely above the Tao Ancestor level, and what¡¯s more, they must be elites at the same level.

    ¡°No room for negotiation?¡± As for this kind of Men of Sacrifice, any nonsense was superfluous. While Lyu Liang questioned them, six Spirit Swallowing Bugs fluttered out, and they were surrounded by turbulent ck smoke.

    The four people on the opposite side had dead fish-like eyes, especially the burly man. Without answering Lyu Liang, he waved his hand and the four instantly surrounded Lyu Liang, and attacked him.

    ¡°Boy, these people... In short, as far as your ability is concerned, don¡¯t fight at full strength!¡± The voice of White was filled with hesitation andplexity, ¡°Of course, if you are in danger, you can fight at full strength.¡±

    In a short while, Lyu Liang had already rushed ahead. At the same time when he sent out the Ghost Soldier, the fat Spirit Swallowing Bug appeared immediately, and targeted the burly giant, who was his greatest threat.

    From the beginning to the end, whether they were facing the seven Spirit Swallowing Bugs or a dozen ghost soldiers and Lyu Liang, the expressions of the four men were always nd, as if death meant nothing to them.

    Moreover, Lyu Liang was somewhat surprised that the burly man could independently fight five Spirit Swallowing Bugs, including the big fat one, with no effect on his defenses. Another ck-robed man was dealing with the other two and all the Ghost Soldiers!

    The remaining two ck-robed men shed with ck light, and a piercing cold air darted towards Lyu Liang. Unlike ordinary moves, each flow of the cold air would cause a violent space fluctuation, and the entire space became unstable.

    ¡°Damn it! It is the Jiang Family! what bad luck! We are on the same side!¡± White screamed, which made Lyu Liang, who was about to fight back, stunned. When he turned to defend himself, he immediately asked White, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Jiang Family? Which Jiang Family? Same side?¡±

    ¡°Sanctuary, the Jiang Family of the four famous Families. The Ancestor of the Jiang Family is the Tai Chi God Ancestor among the Wu-Ji Five Lords! The Jiang Family ranked top of the four famous families, and is definitely the most trustworthy ally of the Wu-Ji Five Lords!¡± White paused and helplessly said, ¡°They are using the ¡®Breaking Divine Light Method¡¯, one of the two secret methods of the Jiang Family, and they must be the elite members of the Jiang family¡¯s ace team, whose name is ¡®Dark Blood¡¯!¡±

    ¡°... No, I have to fight back! I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t make sense, and at the very least I can run away first.¡± Lyu Liang smiled bitterly and then his eyes brightened, ¡°Elites of the Jiang Family, interesting!¡±

    At this point, Lyu Liang moved. With a furious yell, his body shed with ck gas and golden light at the same time, and the next moment he disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was near one of the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man who intended to fight, narrowed his eyes in a rare move, and his figure immediately became blurred. Although he escaped from the limitation of the Divine Soul, yet a Spirit Swallowing Bug suddenly appeared and merged into his back, unexpectedly.

    The other three were stunned at the same time, and the burly man asked in an incredulous voice for the first time, ¡°You have more than seven Spirit Swallowing Bugs?¡±

    ¡°I never said that I could only release seven!¡± Lyu Liang grinned, and moved his fingers. Although the ck-robed man who had been bitten by the Spirit Swallowing Bug was not badly injured, yet he gathered all his aura and stopped the attack.

    Just as the two sides were at a deadlock, a small gray Voice-messaging Talisman suddenly appeared in the air. When it broke, a gentle and resolute voice of man sounded, ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    The three ck-robed men who were originally fighting, instantly gathered with the one who was unable to move, and then a golden light array appeared under the feet of the burly man. He seemed to be murmuring something, and at the next moment, except for a Spirit Swallowing Bug which slowly flew back to Lyu Liang, all the men on the opposite side disappeared.

    From the instruction given prior to the disappearance of the four men, the entire retreat process took just several seconds. Even Lyu Liang gave them a thumb ups for their well-coordinated retreat ¡°They really deserve the title ¡®Ace Troop¡¯. I don¡¯t know who is stronger when I fight with them at full strength?¡±

    Afterwards, Lyu Liang took a deep breath and looked at the girl who was still in aa inside the cave residence. He smiled bitterly, ¡°Wen Xiaojing... I hope you can give me a good reason not to kill you when you wake up!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, inside the Jiang Family mansion of the four famous families in the sanctuary of the Goddess Nyu Wa space, a handsome blue-robed young man wearing a purple crown, was teasing a kingfisher in a cage, whileughing, ¡°You are right. Just now the second young master of the Wen n came to visit my father personally. His sincerity, s, it seems that our Jiang Family finally has one more temporarily trustworthy ally!¡±

    Opposite him was Donghuang Mufeng, who had a deep rtionship with Lyu Liang. At this moment he smilingly said, ¡°Even if you get the benefit, you are stillining. Earlier when Lyu Liang broke the besiegement, you were smart enough to know the choice of Wen Xiaojing. Even so, you still ordered Chi Xiao to chase and kill her... Hey, it is said that you love Wen Xiaojing very dearly.. is this how you show your love?¡±

    ¡°Love! I love her utterly! I even dreamt of her at midnight yesterday... ¡± The blue-robed young man strengthened up and when he turned back again, he showed an unprecedented seriousness, ¡°But how can this love beparable to the fate of my family! Although Wen Xiaojing¡¯s decision yed a crucial role in the surrender of the Wen n, yet my approach was the real reason why the second master of the Wen Family coulde in person! Anyone in the Wen Family can die, except Wen Xiaojing! I can¡¯t bear it if she dies!¡±

    Donghuang Mufeng looked at this ymate who had grown up with him in astonishment, and then forced a bitter smile, ¡°Sometimes, even I don¡¯t even know which side is the real you!¡±

    The blue-robed young man suddenly smiled at this moment and said, ¡°Ha ha ha, scared you? But don¡¯t just talk about me. Since you came back from the Mortal World more than a thousand years ago, that ce has changed a lot... thanks to the so-called Lyu Liang?¡±

    ¡°Yes! He gave me two lives: one is my original life, and the other is the revived life!¡± Donghuang Mufeng was immersed in the recalling of the past, and then he said softly, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t believe what I say. Anyway, in my opinion, he is the kind of man that can constantly achieve miracles! Wen Xiaojing¡¯s choice must have something to do with him. And not surprisingly, she has ced the future of the Wen Family in Lyu Liang¡¯s hands! But as for the Jiang Family, he is probably not... ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± The blue-robed young man¡¯s eyes were shining at this moment. He waved his hand and said, ¡°He is also very important to the Jiang Family! A man who was selected by old gentleman Tai Chu should not be a mediocre person! It is impossible for our Jiang Family to have no interest in such a guy! Although I don¡¯t need to contact Jiang Family¡¯s future with him, I still have a hunch that when he is here, the situation of the Goddess Nyu Wa space and the Sanctuary will dramatically change!¡±

    ¡°It is good that you think so.¡± Donghuang Mufeng smiled slightly and immediately got up, saying, ¡°Since the Wen Family has surrendered to us, I have to notify my uncle to start preparing to deal with the Guangling n.¡± After saying goodbye to his good friend, Donghuang Mufeng slowly walked out.

    The blue-robed young man continued to tease the bird in the cage, and muttered to himself, ¡°Xiaojing, you chose not to believe in me, but would rather believe in a guy from the Mortal World... interesting! However, if I don¡¯t help you, can you resist the counterattack of the Yao Family and the Ji Family with only Lyu Liang¡¯s help? Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

 Chapter 334 Weird Man

    <h4>Chapter 334 Weird Man</h4>

    ¡°The two people who ran away did not exert their best skills at all!¡± Lyu Liang was discussing the battle with White. ¡°The two faceless giant soldiers that appeared after that, and the infiltrating big geckos were definitely deadly threats to me, but they suddenly stopped. Why?¡±

    ¡°There is only one possibility. They have a trump card that they don¡¯t want to expose, or some other reasons that they had to stop so abruptly.¡± White said slowly, ¡°These two people, I vaguely remember, should be among the three leaders of the Guangling n, whose names are Wu Yazi and Wu Daozi respectively. Although the reason why they came to the Mortal World to kill you is partly due to the rescue of the Fox and Wolf n, yet the process is very strange. ¡±

    ¡°Well, the attack on the Lyu Family in the Mortal World was probably made by the bald-headed old woman. At that time, I felt that she was all out to kill me.¡± Lyu Liang thought about this, ¡°This time in the Heaven Realm, the attack was even more fierce, and at the beginning, they were also eager to kill me. However, mybat power seemed to exceed their imagination... so they decisively shed away! It seemed that what they did not want to expose, was more important than the mission of the Guangling n.¡±

    Lyu Liang and White were discussing the situation while flying. At such a slow speed, they arrived at the Qingling Pavilion only after an hour. When theynded, a figure shed out and grasped his arms, revealing immense happiness in his tone, ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, finally I get to meet you!¡±

    ¡°You are... ¡± Lyu Liang was stunned. Looking at this blue-robed, schr-like young man, he asked, ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! See, I even forgot to introduce myself!¡± The young man patted his head, letting go of Lyu Liang¡¯s arms first, and then he respectfully bowed to Lyu Liang, ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Yunhai, the chief of an affiliated agency of the Fresh Wind Country, which is a branch of the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance. I have been your fan for a long time. Previously, I had no opportunity to see you, and today I finally realized my wish!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ly Liang opened his mouth, and then the expression on his face was a littleplicated, ¡°I¡¯ve been to this affiliated agency before...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Without finishing his words, Zhao Yunhai bowed deeply with a guilty look and apologized, ¡°At that time, I was out because of some errands, and when I rushed back, I happened to see youing out angrily. I tried to exin to you, but you pushed me aside and quickly disappeared... Hey, except for me, they are all on the side of the Heavenly Alliance in the Pan Gu Origin World!¡±

    Hearing his words, Lyu Liang felt a little more relieved. He looked at the surroundings and made a gesture of inviting him inside, ¡°It is not proper to talk here. I rent a house here, and if you like, how about going inside and continuing our talk?¡±

    ¡°My pleasure!¡± Zhao Yunhai was excited and entered the Qingling Pavilion, together with Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s room was on the third floor. When he reached the second floor, he nced over the empty space in the middle subconsciously, and immediately showed a bitter smile. Zhao Yunhai saw all this. Although he felt it a bit strange, yet he refrained from asking him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here this time, mainly to help you be a high-level alien minister!¡± After they took their seats, Zhao Yunhai went straight into the point. He took out a golden banner and handed it to Lyu Liang, ¡°This is the token that will allow you to go to the branch of the Heavenly Alliance. As the head of one of its agencies, I can offer you this convenience. Now that you have the desire to be a high-rank alien minister, this thing is necessary. Anyway, it will be safer to enter the branch with this thing, than just breaking into the big array of the Bounded Domain.¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned a little, but immediately replied with gratitude, ¡°You really offered me timely help! In this case, I will ept it!¡± After that, he took the golden banner and carefully put it into his arms.

    ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, now, most of the affiliated agencies here have be the puppets of the Night Dragon God Ancestor. Those who are truly capable and still upright, besides the only Demon n Patriarch left in the Tianmeng branch here, should have all rushed to the front line of the confrontation with the Cmity Troops.¡± Zhao Yunhai banged the table in anger, saying in a muffled voice, ¡°Those left in the rear are all shameless people who are just serving their time, and good at ttering!¡±

    ¡°You had better not talk about the rights and wrongs of the Heavenly Alliance. After all, it is already tough for you to be in this situation.¡± Lyu Liang changed the topic at this time, ¡°Well, so far as I know, aren¡¯t there three Great Elders of the Demon n here?¡±

    ¡°That was before. Now, except for the Green Dragon Great Elder who is still here, the Saber Teeth Great Elder and the Rosefinch Great Elder have already rushed to the main battlefield.¡± Zhao Yunhai said helplessly, ¡°Things were much better when the Great Elders were still here.¡±

    ¡°The war is so violent?¡± Lyu Liang was startled, because previously he seemed to hear that this side had the upperhand. But after one thousand years, what had made the situation change?

    ¡°How should I put it, this group of damn elements have an amazing IQ! They not only know how to use their powerful array units, but they always appear unexpectedly.¡± Zhao Yunhai¡¯s face gradually showed resentment, ¡°The most important thing is, because of the change of their location, ourbat forces had to be reduced to small groups and fight separately. The problem is, these small groups need reliable powerful figures to be their leader, and that¡¯s why the two Great Elders were sent to the frontline! In my opinion, if this situation continues, the Green Dragon Great Elder will sooner orter be sent out too! As for Monk Tianhuang and Wufang Sanren, they are just as timid as mice, and not reliable at all!¡±

    While listening, Lyu Liang nodded his head thoughtfully. And then without saying anything, he slowly brought the topic to the affairs of the affiliated agency, causing Zhao Yunhai to constantly pour out his pain.

    ¡°Oh! I have bothered you for so long! My fault! My fault! For the time being, if you don¡¯t have other urgent things to tackle, you can stay in Fresh Wind Country. If you have anything to do during this period, just let me know! Anyway I am a chief of the affiliated agency, and can meet your needs!¡± After that, Zhao Yunhai said goodbye and went away.

    After seeing him off and after his aura had totally disappeared, Lyu Liang went back to the house and meanwhile his eyebrows furrowed. He murmured, ¡°Who is... on earth this man?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s weird. I remember when you went to the affiliated agency, you just said that you wanted to be an alien minister. As for the high-ranking alien minister... you did not say anything about it, right?¡± White also pondered on this.

    ¡°But the qualification certificate he gave me did not seem to be a fake... Forget it, let¡¯s wait and see. At least we don¡¯t have to break through the Bounded Domain big array, so it is helpful to hide my real power... Wait, I don¡¯t remember mentioning that we are going to break through the Bounded Domain big array, right?¡± Lyu Liang nodded, looking puzzled.

    ¡°You made a mistake... When he mentioned the high-ranking alien minister, he was just testing you. You didn¡¯t deny at that time, so it proved that you admitted to it. The main problem is you were not clear about the difference of ¡®alien minister¡¯ and ¡®high-ranking alien minister¡¯... kekekeke ... ¡± A faint, gasping female voice came from Lyu Liang¡¯s portable cave residence , and it turned out to be the girl, who opened her eyes slightly.

    ¡°Are you awake? You overheard our conversation...¡± Lyu Liang frowned, and he did not know what to do with this beautiful woman of unknown identity. She was obviously seriously injured, and he could not bear to push her hard, and ask her for the truth.

    ¡°I know that you are still hostile toward me, but as long as you help me to recover, I can answer all your questions. Because from now on, our hostilities will end.¡± The girl whispered, and finally added, ¡°I was trying to tempt you before, and fortunately you did not let me down. Also, I have already told you my name, so don¡¯t address me by cheesy names like ¡®fairy¡¯ and ¡®daoyou¡¯. You can just call me by my name, or ¡®Xiaojing¡¯, when we are more familiar with each otherter.¡±

    Lyu Liang opened his mouth, and then the word ¡°fairy¡± which was at the tip of his tongue, was swallowed back by him. After a short confrontation, he knew that at least in terms of eloquence and intelligence, the girl was a thousand times better than him...

    ...

    At the same time, in the location of the affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance in the Fresh Wind Country, there was an unknown catb, where Zhao Yunhai appeared. Before him was a shiny silver stone ball, faintly reflecting his ingratiating face.

    ¡°Miss, I have done what you told me to do. But are you sure that it is not necessary to tell him that the token of the banner was actually given by you?¡± Zhao Yunhai asked humbly.

    ¡°No. Before hees to the Pan Gu Heaven Realm, I don¡¯t want him to know that I¡¯m helping him. Well, men have self-esteem. As long as I have the opportunity, I will continue to help him secretly, until the day he realizes the truth. Then he should be very grateful to me!¡± A girl¡¯s voice filled with satisfaction sounded. If Lyu Liang was there, he would definitely recognize that it was the daughter of Night Dragon God Ancestor, the enchanting Purple Phoenix Fairy!

    ¡°Yes, yes, I don¡¯t know what luck Lyu Liang had umted in hisst life, which made you so devoted to him!¡± Zhao Yunhai answered enviously.

    ¡°Yunhai, except for a few close servants around me, who are doing business outside, you are the only one I can trust. Regarding Lyu Liang, you must not talk about him before my father!¡± Purple Phoenix Fairy stopped smiling, and her tone revealed her worry, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say it! Even if he is out of the Fresh Wind Country, you can still help me keep an eye on him. If something unusual happens around him, remember to notify me immediately!¡±

    Zhao Yunhai nodded his head obediently and bowed respectfully, until the stone ball in front of him waspletely dim. First, he straightened up and exhaled, and then his eyes suddenly shed, and he turned into an energetic and ingenious man.

    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the stone ball in front of him was shining again.

    ¡°My lord, I have already inquired clearly about what you wanted me to find out!¡± Zhao Yunhai said respectfully, ¡°I raised the high-ranking alien minister issue with him, and he did not oppose it. We can see that he really has this idea in mind! Your concerns may be right!¡±

    ¡°Well, high-ranking alien minister... If he seeds, some ces that I don¡¯t want others to reach will be unobstructed!¡± The low voice of Night Dragon God Ancestor sounded, ¡°That¡¯s why during these thousands of years, except a few people who have a master-servant contract with me, nobody has ever be a high-ranking alien minister... ¡±

    ¡°Your majesty means... ¡± Zhao Yunhai¡¯s eyes shed with a tinge of cruelty, and his voice turned cold, ¡°It should not be difficult for us to kill a guy from the Mortal World!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Night Dragon God Ancestor¡¯s tone seemed very cautious, ¡°He is not a simple guy from the Mortal World. At least, even I can¡¯t go out of the Demons Valley, which I once so energetically strayed into.! Tell our people in the Heavenly Alliance of the Chaotic World that they should keep an eye on him. If there is something wrong, report to me instantly!¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡± Zhao Yunhai cupped his fists to pay his respects and was silent.

    At this moment, the tone of Night Dragon God Ancestor suddenly became soft, and was mixed with a little helplessness, ¡°Zifeng still can¡¯t forget him, right? s... ¡±

    ¡°Well, the miss tried all means to get a certificate for him, which will allow him to enter the branch of Heavenly Alliance. And, forgive me for being so frank, it seems that the miss does not want you to interfere too much in her rtionship with Lyu Liang... ¡± Zhao Yunhai was pondering what kind of words he should use, and stopped at the proper ce, waiting for further instructions.

    ¡°Well, a grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home!¡± Only at this time did Night Dragon God Ancestor seem more like a doting father who loved his daughter, ¡°I also hope Lyu Liang is loyal to her. So long as he doesn¡¯t touch the subtle things, and the affection of Purple Phoenix towards him remains the same, I am willing to ept him as my son-inw! After all, I also admire his power! Ok, focus more on his situation and Purple Phoenix¡¯s reaction. If there is something wrong, tell me immediately. If not, it is not necessary to contact me.¡±

    Zhao Yunhai said respectfully ¡°Yes¡±, and then saw the stone ball bing dim again.

    But this was not the end. When he straightened up again, the aura of the superior which had never been shown before, suddenly emerged, and the stone ball in front of him, lit up for the third time.

    ¡°Ancestor, things are going well! I not only left a w in Lyu Liang, but also set a foreshadowing in advance in Night Dragon and his daughter. As long as Liu is not brainless, he should know how to seize this opportunity!¡± Zhao Yunhai¡¯s face was gloomy.

    ¡°... for so long, you still don¡¯t trust him? In this case, why do you still help him?¡± a voice which seemed to be of a young man, yet was full of vicissitude, asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m helping Ancestor, not him! In this dark and lightless world, I don¡¯t believe in anyone but Ancestor and myself!¡± Zhao Yunhai¡¯s voice was extremely resolute.

    ¡°Well... with your assistance, I feel more at ease. Lyu Liang is hard to control, but if you want to kill him, you should also know although that it is difficult now, it may be more difficult in the future!¡± The young man¡¯s voice was calm,¡± But I also know that if you join forces with Jiatan, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±

    ¡°Well, it depends on whether he is on the same side as me!¡± Zhao Yunhai was resolute, and it seemed that he had a big hatred for Liu Jiatan.

    ¡°... That¡¯s it, and don¡¯t forget your final mission. The ¡®Illusion Project¡¯ has begun, and that¡¯s the most important reason for me to wake you up! No matter how much trouble Lyu Liang can cause, he can only do it in the lower te. And the upper te that we are controlling does not have room for any idents!¡± The voice of the young man turned serious, ¡°No matter what reason has caused you to interfere in this affair, I should remind you that you must not forget your duty!¡±

    ¡°Take it easy, Ancestor! As for my true mission, I have never, nor dare to forget it!¡± Zhao Yunhai respectfully worshipped him, ¡°Get and give up! First give up, and then you can get! If I need to give up, I will not be that persistent!¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m relieved... ¡± The young man seemed to be more satisfied with the answer, and then the brilliance of the stone ball gradually dissipated.

    Zhao Yunhai first took several deep breaths, and then looked up at the top of the strangely carved cave. After a long while, he fumbled around and took out a small light ball from his arms, and staring fixedly at the shing lights and shadows inside, mumbled to himself, ¡°Dad, mother, and everyone... Yunhai came to see you again... I don¡¯t know how far I am from the final victory, but as long as I am alive, I will never give up! God has blessed me, and blessed me to stay alive to fulfill my ideals... ¡±

    At this moment, he was holding the light ball that seemed to condense all his energy tightly in his hands, kneeling on the ground and trembling. His lips were tightly closed, and tears flowed copiously down his face. A heartbreaking cry echoed in the lonely cave...

 Chapter 335 Thorn Flower

    <h4>Chapter 335 Thorn Flower</h4>

    ¡°I saved your life... and you answer my questions... what kind of benefit is that to me?¡± Lyu Liang pretended to be cold, as it was the first time for him to encounter such an enemy who made her demands so assuredly.

    ¡°The first time I hurt you was when your group of people first entered the Heaven Realm. I used the alien space transferring method to change the position of your channel exit to the Demons Valley. Unexpectedly, instead of getting hurt, you seemed to be in harmony with them.¡± Wen Xiaojing seemed to have recovered a little at this time. Although her voice was still weak, at least she had regained her basic power, ¡°The second time I did harm to you was when I used the alien space shifting method to shift you when you were besieged, even at the risk of being counterattacked by thew of power. Although I knew you would be ok, yet the monstrousbat power you showed, was still far beyond my estimation.¡±

    ¡°... You are really straightforward. Both of your two tests nearly killed me!¡± Lyu Liang was directly stunned. This girl, without being asked, poured out all the truth.

    ¡°Lyu Liang, born in the Siji Vige of Qingluo Town in the Wufang Territory of the Chaotic World, 1846 years and 203 days ago, began to cultivate at the age of 12, using an opportunity. Later, his growth was totally different from any ordinary man, with no one who could bepared to him.¡± Regardless of Lyu Liang¡¯s reaction, Wen Xiaojing slowly murmured to herself, and then she nodded lightly, ¡°Hisbat power is unparalleled among his peers, but because he was too generous and sometimes too clumsy, he always got struck in fatal traps.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lyu Liang almost wanted to kick Wen Xiaojing out of his cave residence. How dare she say that there was problem with his intelligence?

    But before he could say anything, all the creatures in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation began to talk about that, and it seemed that they shared the same feeling...

    ¡°Yes, this silly boy is good everywhere, but sometimes his brain is not very bright.¡±

    ¡°In fact, this girl has left out one thing. There is indeed a little problem with Xiao Liang¡¯s IQ, but as for the EQ... he does not have it at all.¡±

    ¡°The third brother is right. This boy is the kind of nerd that even we sell him to others, he will still help us to count the money.¡±

    ¡°Well, I felt it soon after I arrived. Thank god that I followed Youliang at the beginning. If it were him, I would not only get no benefits, but will still lose money!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my husband in such a way. Although he is a bit stupid and has slow and inactive responses to emotions, I like the fact that he treats others very sincerely!¡±

    ...

    Lyu Liang was eager to find a ce to hide himself at this time, and when he was ready to refute, he swallowed back the words time and again.

    ¡°Did you check my background, especially my birthday? Why are you are so clear about that?¡± Lyu Liang could only change the topic, and at the same time, he was really curious that even though he himself could not remember his own birthday, yet this girl could recall which day he was born.

    ¡°As for you guys who are extraordinary in the opportunities of cultivation, I can say you are unparalleled. The reason why I remembered your birthday so clearly is because your birthday is also my birthday.¡± Wen Xiaojing said softly, and then a tinge of loneliness quickly shed over her face, and she then murmured, ¡°That¡¯s the day when I was born as Wen Xiaojing... ¡±

    ¡°Well... let¡¯s talk about what you just said, something about ending our rtionship as enemies! And, and you introduced yourself?¡± Although Lyu Liang did not understand the meaning of herst sentence, yet her loneliness pierced his heart. In addition, because the girl was born on the same day of the same month in the same year as him, the not-so-strong hatred in his heart decreased a lot, ¡°This is a medicinal pill that can help you to recover, but I infused some restriction formation in it. At least it is impossible for you to hurt me again.¡±

    A golden medicinal pill floated to Wen Xiaojing¡¯s mouth, as after careful thinking, Lyu Liang decided to save the girl. In addition, one should not forget to guard against the possible harm that could be inflicted by others. Although their hostility had basically disappeared, the previous fatal attack was not a small matter, after all.

    Wen Xiaojing had no worries at all. She held the medicinal pill directly and swallowed it. At the same time, the aura around her began to recover. After 30 minutes, she could stand up intact.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say thank you, anyway, there are lots of opportunities for me to help you in the future.¡± Her words made Lyu Liang speechless again. Thankfully, Wen Xiaojing immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m Wen Xiaojing from the Wen n of the four famous families. It doesn¡¯t matter what happened before. But from this time on, the Wen n and the Jiang Family are in the same boat. So as for you, I hope I can cooperate with you on behalf of the Wen n.¡±

    ¡°Cooperation? And you said you would help me in the future?¡± At this time, Lyu Liang finally realized what she meant, and immediately asked about this key issue.

    ¡°Well, at least before you get to the Goddess Nyu Wa space, I will always follow you. Of course, if nothing else happens, the Yao Family and the Ji Family will not let me live, so my being with you will definitely bring you unnecessary trouble.¡± Wen Xiaojing walked out of the cave residence directly, and stood in front of Lyu Liang, ¡°I know you are not bothered about having two more enemies, so let¡¯s make it a done deal. In addition, it is not that I don¡¯t want to return to the Wen family, but I was hurt by thew of power, and the token that will allow me to return to the Wen Family, was also taken away by the servants. So whether or not I can return to the Goddess Nyu Wa space, again depends on you. Don¡¯t expect that the Wen Family wille and pick me up, because now they are preparing to ughter the Guangling n and fight against the other two famous families with the Jiang Family, and I have asked my servant to tell my second uncle to leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°... You¡¯re going to rely on me just like that?¡± Lyu Liang feltpletely stupefied and annoyed.

    As for the IQ of this girl, anyway, he had never seen such a smart one before. She could not only answer his questions so logically, but even gave perfect answers. Lyu Liang had a feeling that if she really followed him, it would be nothing to find trouble with two more famous families, but he definitely would be hurt by suppressing himself...

    ¡°Do you really think that the two famous families are as ordinary as radishes and cabbages .. what level of persons will they send? How will their strength bepared with those who besieged me before? Are they as cruel as the old priest with the gecko and the bald-headed old woman? ¡± If you know your enemies well, though we can¡¯t guarantee that we will win every time, yet at least in critical times, we would be confident.

    ¡°The realbat powers of Wu Yazi and Wu Daozi are unfathomable. Except for a limited number of people in those two families, none of them will pose a real threat to you. But those people must be trump cards for them in the fight against the Jiang Family and the Wen n. At least before the situation is clear, they will not deal with you, whoes from the Mortal World.¡± Wen Xiaojing nodded, and then ttened the slightly raised veil, whispering softly, ¡°I will always stay in your portable cave residence, as a benefit of our cooperation. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Although some of the divine beasts in your body are also smart, yet no one isparable to me, in terms of experience and wisdom.¡±

    ¡°Well, boy, if she is willing to help you sincerely, it would be much better than relying on me, who has just half of her wisdom.¡± When Lyu Liang was embarrassed, White nodded in agreement, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I heard Wen Xiao Jing is one of the three golden flowers in the Sanctuary, but I did not expect that she seems to have... Forget it, it¡¯s not my style to expose others¡¯ secrets. If you want to know, you can ask yourself.¡±Read the next chapter on vi p novel

    ¡°... It seems that my IQ is iparable with these two guys.¡± Lyu Liang surrenderedpletely at this moment. He did not care too much about that. He was not the kind of person who relied only on IQ. Besides White and this Wen Xiaojing, he had another person to rely on in terms of IQ, and that was also good, wasn¡¯t that?

    ¡°Then how can I believe your sincerity?¡± The hostility waspletely gone, but Lyu Liang still threw out this question.

    ¡°You can take my Life-Soul. I can¡¯t live if you die.¡± As Wen Xiaojing spoke, a ray of golden soul spirit fluttered out from the top of her head and submerged directly into Lyu Liang¡¯s body, ¡°Well, my identity in the sanctuary is a bit sensitive. In the future, you may encounter some weirdos who are chasing me and jealous of you at the same time. I have made a rough estimation. Except for one that is a bit difficult to deal with, the others can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    Lyu Liang thought helplessly, ¡°This devastating beauty really deserves the title ¡®Golden Flower¡¯. However, she will bring me so much uncontroble trouble in the future, and her intelligence is unparalleled... If she was a golden flower, she would be a proud thorn flower!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the main hall of the Yao Family of the four famous families in the sanctuary of the Goddess Nyu Wa space, two middle-aged men were frowning and discussing something. A blue-robed young man was sitting in a rtively lower position, and his face was full of pride. If Lyu Liang were here, he would definitely recognize that this young man was the young man of the Yao Family whom he had killed in the illusioned world of the eleventh generation in Determination in Ten Generations!

    ¡°The Wen n has been betrayed. It is reasonable, but unexpected! The second young master of the Wen n is so indecisive, but this time he is absolutely decisive!¡± The middle-aged man in the blue robe standing on the right side said. There was a startling long scar on his resolute face, which stretched directly from his right eye to the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Old Yao, this is no surprise. You should understand that the chief of the Wen n is really not the second young master! The one who can really make the Wen family sustainable is the little girl behind him!¡± A golden-robed, middle-aged man on the left, said in a low voice. Judging from his appearance, one could see that he was absolutely a sharp-angled, beautiful man.

    ¡°Do you want me to deal with her?¡± The man in the blue robe frowned, ¡°But she is a freak whobined the secret methods and abilities of the three generations of the superb powerful figures of the Wen n!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you may not know yet. Just now, our informant at the Wen n reported that Mrs. Zhao has brought up the Hunyuan token to the Immortal World by herself, and he also heard that Wen Xiaojing is currently hurt by thew of power, and could not return to the Goddess Nyu Wa space temporarily! No need for me to say more about such a valuable opportunity, right?¡± The golden-robed man smiled and said.

    ¡°Father, Uncle Ji, I am willing to bring someone to kill her!¡± The man in the blue robe had hardly said something, when the young man seated at the lower position, spoke expectantly.

    ¡°You? Just you?¡± The man in the blue robe was at first stunned, and then reluctantly shook his head, ¡°Previously, you made others as scapegoats in the jade dragon affair, ruined the Golden Light Temple and yed petty tricks in the industry of the Jiang Family... I have settled all those problems for you! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what your actual thoughts are. You want to kill her? You are so enchanted by her, and how can you kill her?¡±

    ¡°That was before! Now that she is our enemy, I must ...¡± The young man flushed, as he tried to rebut.

    ¡°Shut up! Get out!¡± The man in the blue robe waved his sleeves and the young man was directly driven to the door of the house, ¡°You think this is the sanctuary, where I can help you? I¡¯m afraid, instead of killing her, you will be killed by her! Now the entire Sanctuary and the Goddess Nyu Wa are in a subtle rtionship. Before the bnce is broken, I will not extravagantly hope that you can help me, and I just hope you will not cause trouble for me!¡±

    The young man opened his mouth, but did not say anything. He suddenly turned back and rushed out.

    ¡°Brother Yao, are your words a bit harsh? After all, Wen Long¡¯s intention is good.¡± The man in the golden robe said softly.

    The man in the blue robe smiled bitterly, and then said, ¡°Hey, I know what my own child is like! It is a pity his mother died at such a young age and I was busy with my family affairs, so I did not discipline him... Forget it, and let¡¯s continue to discuss how to kill Wen Xiaojing. ¡°As long as this girl is killed, the strength of the Wen n can be ignored!¡±

    ¡°Yes, in fact, I have already made a n. She is now near Buye City. The environment there seems to make it a good opportunity to kill her!¡± The golden-robed man¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s good! It happened that my Yao Family also has members there! But, how do you know that the girl will be there?¡± The man in the blue robe first smiled, and then wondered.

    ¡°Hehe, she should be with an interesting boy from the Mortal World now. If it is really them, they will definitely pass through Buye City!¡± The man in the golden robe smiled slightly, ¡°As for why I am so sure... because there are other forces who want to kill them as well!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, the blue-robed young man had returned to the Yao Family. The first thing he did was to call a one-eyed old man dressed in a soap robe, to his room. After setting several restriction formations, they started their plot.

    ¡°Uncle Qing, how about the things I told you to prepare before I left?¡±

    ¡°Young master, I have all those prepared already! Among the forces of our Yao Family, expect the two forces that can only be ordered by the old master, the other three would like to cooperate with you! After all, if you seed, their value in the eyes of the old master will be greatly lifted!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, okay! Then I will immediately take the Hunyuan Token to the Mortal World! Go ahead and prepare. We will set off within an hour, while my father is away! Wen Xiaojing, you looked down on me before. If I catch you this time... hahaha, want to die? I won¡¯t let you die!¡±

    Looking at the young man who was so intoxicated, the one-eyed old man bowed to him respectfully, and then gradually walked out of the house. Listening to the loudughter bursting out from the house, his face had a trace of an indescribable sneer, and at the same time he crushed a small green Talisman Tao and said, ¡°The idiot of the Yao Family is ready to go to the Mortal World. Tell the milord that he can prepare to take action!¡±

 Chapter 336 Sleepless City

    <h4>Chapter 336 Sleepless City</h4>

    In the early morning of the second day, when Lyu Liang finished practicing, Zhao Yunhai happily approached him.

    Following White and Wen Xiaojing¡¯s advice, Lyu Liang was wary of this sincere-looking man. He was just being prudent and meant no harm.

    ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, will you be going to Heavenly Alliance¡¯s division today?¡± Zhao Yunhai cupped his fists, took out a blue jade talisman from his arms, and handed it to Lyu Liang, ¡°I know the shopkeeper from Li¡¯s shop. With this token, you can try his exclusive ¡®Fairy Wine¡¯!¡± ¡°That¡¯s one of the best wines. You can only buy it with a token!¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned and said, ¡°I intend to go there today, but what do you mean by the Sleepless City...¡±

    ¡°Ah, Taoism peer Lyu, don¡¯t you know about Sleepless City?¡± Zhao Yunhai was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Sleepless City is a city that never sleeps!¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± White eximed in a meaningful way.

    ¡°Well, never mind, it¡¯s fine.¡± Wen Xiaojing¡¯s tone wasplicated too. She seemed a little hesitant and expectant at the same time.

    Lyu Liang was confused and asked, ¡°I have just arrived at the Heaven Realm and do not know anything about Sleepless City. Please tell me more.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Yunhai patted his chest and said, ¡°Sleepless City is a renowned ce, even in the Goddess Nyu Wa space...¡±

    In the next one and half an hour, along with Zhao Yunhai¡¯s narration, Lyu Liang was sometimes surprised and sometimes hemented. A famous sleepless city had been brought to his attention...

    The name of Sleepless City was no longer memorable. It was said to have been built hundreds of thousands of years ago by an extremely powerful figure named Six Tao Immortal.

    The most significant feature of this city was that no matter what cultivation one had, the moment he enters the city, he will turn into a mortal!

    Inside was a vibrant mortal world. Since its establishment, it had be a sacred ce for cultivators from all walks of life. It was said that as long as you are in it, you will forget about all the problems of the cultivation world.

    Of course, more people meant more trouble. But in the Sleepless City, you can quarrel and fight, but you were not allowed to kill. The most interesting thing was that no one could be killed. When someone dies, their souls will be automatically sucked into a secret space that had been integrated into heaven and the earth, and the soul will be revived the next day.

    The killer will then be forcibly evicted from the city, and a mark will be engraved on him, and he would be prohibited from entering forever.

    Finally, this city had another amazing feature, that is, 24 hours after entering the gate, those who were not citizens of the gate would be sent out forcibly, and was prohibited from entering in the next ten years. This was in line with the insatiable temptation it provided, and was also a ce where many powerful figures loved to linger.

    ¡°Immortal Six Tao, what a great powerful figure...¡± this was not the first time that Lyu Liang heard about this person¡¯s reputation. From Tai Chu Ancestor Lord¡¯s words, he already knew that this person was Shenhuang Six Tao, who also known as ¡®the smartest person of Divine n Space¡±.

    ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, although this ce is not a ¡®must go to ce¡± at the Heavenly Alliance branch, you must at least visit this ce!¡± Zhao Yunhai said sincerely.

    ¡°I see!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will take your advice!¡± Although Lyu Liang made a quick promise, he did not want to go. Anyway, unless the other party followed him, it was up to him whether he would go or not.

    Afterwards, Zhao Yunhai left and Lyu Liang left the Qingling Pavilion too. He flew toward the edge of Fresh Wind Country.

    ¡°Lyu Liang, I, I want to go to Sleepless City, may I?¡± This was the first time Wen Xiaojing made a request. He was stunned for a moment, and then nodded subconsciously.

    ¡°Yes, but is there a reason?¡± Lyu Liang asked curiously.

    ¡°I just want to have this feeling of being myself...¡± Wen Xiaojing¡¯s voice was soft and then she stopped.

    Well, another confusing answer. Although they only spent a short period together, Lyu Liang had fully adapted to the style of the other party.

    As for how to go to Sleepless City, even if he did not know it before, he fully understood it during the flight. No wonder Zhao Yunhai did not tell him about the route, it was almost impossible to not know how to get there.

    As Lyu Liang flew toward that direction, the number of cultivators increased along the way. From their words and their directions, one could determine the location of Sleepless City.

    Lyu Liang was not in a hurry and followed leisurely behind the many cultivators. After an hour, he stopped in front of a dazzling blue water wall.

    As he approached the gate of the city, a strange bondage struck him. He lost his Divine Soul connection with the Divine Beast of Chaos, Spirit Swallowing Bug, and mushroom. At the same time, Wen Xiaojing, who wore a yellow pce dress, also appeared. The veil on her face was gone, and revealed her stunning beauty.

    ¡°All types of powers are invalid here. Except for those souls who have long been integrated with your Divine Soul, outsiders like me have toe out.¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go!¡± Wen Xiaojing was excited and rushed into the bustling city gate, without waiting for Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Is she still the same person?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s first impression of Wen Xiaojing was that she had a type of precocious character, steady, intelligent, calm, and so on. But what he saw at the moment was a vibrant look that a young girl like her should have. He was confused about which was the real her.

    Lyu Liang followed Wen Xiaojing into the city and was stunned for a moment. In the afternoon, there were many people hanging out in the streets, and many shops were closed. Those which were open also had a ¡°Thank you¡± sign inside. Apart from the limited manpower for cleaning, it was just like any ordinary ce.Visit v ip novel.

    ¡°It¡¯s early for us, but wait another two hours, and you¡¯ll know why it¡¯s called the ¡®Sleepless City¡¯ here!¡± Since Wen Xiaojing first entered the city, she looked around with great interest. Even if the shops were being cleaned, as long as the people inside did not stop her, she would go in and walk around.

    Due to Wen Xiaojing¡¯s discarding of her veil, her gorgeous and stunning beauty attracted every male cultivator there. For the first time, Lyu Liang felt embarrassed about being with her...

    Along the way,ments such as ¡®flowers in cow dung¡¯ was heard a thousand times. Later, some cultivators even came and tried to talk to Wen Xiaojing. Wen Xiaojing pulled at Lyu Liang¡¯s arms and leaned her head on his shoulder. With this action, she was telling everyone she had a partner already!

    ¡°You are making everyone hate me...¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s facial muscles twitched as he received more and more envious, hateful, and hostile looks from the male cultivators around him. He could only sigh gently. However, he acted cheerfully as the role of the chaperone.

    Somehow, because of the good mood or because the city seemed to have a forceful effect that made his Taoist Heart soften, Lyu Liang felt as if he was back at Siji Vige, where he had spent his carefree childhood.

    Time flew by, and soon it was at dusk. The whole city turned dark with the setting of the sun, while a distant bell sounded slowly, apanied by a loud shout, ¡°Wee everyone to the Sleepless City!¡± ¡°Here, let us forget all the troubles of the cultivation world and enjoy this rare sleepless night!¡±

    As the voice faded, the dim city was illuminated immediately, and all the closed shops on both sides of the road, swung open. In an instant, the empty street was filled with a myriad of shops. Countless stalls appeared one after another, some selling food and drinks and there were street performers like jugglers and opera singers, and so on. It was only now that Lyu Liang understood the concept of ¡®Sleepless City¡¯.

    ¡°I want cotton candy!¡± Wen Xiaojing pulled Lyu Liang and rushed toward the right side of the road. Lyu Liang nearly lost his bnce at her strong tugging.

    ¡°Wait, wait, let me push a way through, you wait here!¡± Looking at the bustling crowd, Lyu Liang was embarrassed to let a little girl push her way through. Although his Divine Body technique had wholly lost its use here, with his muscr arms, he still managed to get in easily.

    When he came out with tworge cotton candies in his hand, Wen Xiaojing rushed over to him, took a mouthful of it and grinned happily at him. Lyu Liang recalled the first time they met and found it hard to believe that a person could have such aplicated character.

    But soon, this awkward thought was put aside by him. As Wen Xiaojing ran to another grilled skewer booth, he left his worries behind, and devoted himself to reliving the joy of childhood memories.

    The two walked and ate along the way. Whenever Wen Xiaojing was interested in something, Lyu Liang bought it without even asking about the price. Anyway, the currency requirements here were flexible. He could use both gold of the mortal world and the Primordial Stones of the cultivation world. In this aspect, he was rich.

    ¡°Xiao Jing, I remember when we first met, you did not seem to...¡± Two hourster, the two rested on a rtively quiet hill. Looking at Wen Xiaojing, who was staring at the moonlight with her bright eyes, Lyu Liang asked the question that he had been holding onto for a long time.

    ¡°Do you believe in reincarnation?¡± Wen Xiaojing did not look at him and continued staring at the moon quietly, then she said softly, ¡°I am an ¡®Inheritance Body¡¯ with special constitutions. In my body, there are actually three powerful Divine Souls of the Wen n. ¡°The body covers not only the powerful techniques of eternity, but also the essence of experience spanning hundreds of thousands of years... Only here, their thinking will not control me and I can be the real Wen Xiaojing...¡±

    In the end, although she was still staring at the moon, two lines of tears began flowing down her cheeks...

    ¡°I am sorry for misunderstanding you before.¡± Lyu Liang gazed and suddenly realized the actual meaning that Wen Xiaojing and White had tried to express before...

    Lyu Liang was no stranger to such feelings. He still remembered the moment when his Devil Soul had awakened in the Virtual Land. The sense of vicissitudes of hundreds of years had struck instantly, and since then, his happy time as an ordinary kid in Four Season Vige, was gone forever. Instead, he was trapped in his tragic family history and his hatred toward the Blood Divine Sect...

    Fortunately, the Devil Soul was himself. He had obtained great opportunities and gained help from nobles and beasts from time to time in his life. Although the simplicity of his childhood was gone forever, he lived at his will, and even condensed his immortal Taoist Heart.

    However, Wen Xiaojing¡¯s situation was much more severe than his. Those were three extraordinary powerful figures. Maybe she could use their help to be someone extraordinary too, but as a young girl, it was too cruel for her to go through all these...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°The joy of the Sleepless City is not over yet!¡± Lyu Liang suddenly stood up and pulled Wen Xiaojing, who was looking at him, to her feet. His eyes brightened, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you were under the control of those elders before, at least for the moment, you are just you, Wen Xiaojing!¡±

    Wen Xiaojing followed Lyu Liang in a daze, and tears welled up in her eyes again. But she wiped it away with her sleeves and smiled. Then she sped up and rushed forward.

    Lyu Liang was also stunned, and then heughed loudly. He followed behind her into the bustling street.

    A girl who was supposed to be vibrant was forced to experience things far beyond her knowledge. She was controlled by three powerful figures from time to time. Maybe her strength and ability were strong, but she was not happy.

    Sleepless City, perhaps only this ce, was one of the few ces where she could be her radiant self.

    For the next four hours, the entire street resounded with the gayughter of the two. When they chose another ce to rest and watch the moon again, they nearly lost all their strength. Theyy on the grass and gasped for the mortal air.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Lyu Liang turned his head at Wen Xiaojing¡¯s soft voice. Looking at her eyes that seemed to talk, he realized deep inside his heart, a gorgeous figure had taken her ce...

    Just when Lyu Liang¡¯s thoughts were a little far away, Wen Xiaojing, who was vibrant at first, suddenly sat up. She was no longer gentle and became instantly alert and said solemnly, ¡°Hey, we are in trouble!¡±

    Lyu Liang got up in a hurry and was about to ask, when he frowned. He suddenly felt a vague gust of Death Qi drifting over, though he was still in the mortal atmosphere of the Sleepless City!

    ¡°In such a ce, they can still?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment, and then stood up to survey the surrounding environment.

    ¡°Stop looking for it. You will be dead anyway.¡± A ck-robed man dropped from the top of a tree, a hundred feet away. From his moves, he should be powerful in the mortal world. ¡°Do not think you guys will be spared under the aura of the incarnation well by Immortal Six Tao!¡± ¡°From this time today, the myth that no death urs in Sleepless City will end with your deaths!¡±

 Chapter 337 Blazing Kill

    <h4>Chapter 337 zing Kill</h4>

    ¡°Under such conditions, you are still able to kill others, is it the legendary ¡®zing Kill Trap?¡± As Wen Xiaojing stared at the ck-robed man, she suddenly whispered, ¡°Run to a crowded ce and get out of the city first!¡±

    As the ck-robed man waved his hands, more than a dozen men jumped from the tree behind him, all of them holding knives, and they looked merciless. They were all Men of Sacrifice!

    At the same time, behind Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing, there were also a dozen ck-robed men, who appeared silently and instantly surrounded them in all directions.

    ¡°We are in trouble.¡± Lyu Liang felt helpless. In the current situation with him being a mortal, he could win in a typical fight with a man or a beast. However, when he was up against a group of martial arts masters who outnumbered them, the odds of him winning was almost zero...

    ¡°There is still hope.¡± Wen Xiaojing whispered in a voice that only Lyu Liang could hear, and then suddenly shouted, ¡°Yao Wenlong!¡± ¡°Since you are here, show yourself!¡±

    ¡°Yao Wenlong...?¡± ¡°Howe it sounds so familiar, oh, it¡¯s him!¡± Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment, but then his eyes narrowed as he recalled an unforgettable experience.

    This should be the first time that Lyu Liang heard of Yao Wenlong¡¯s name. However, during his ten lives as Zhao Tianqi, he was no stranger to him. He was the blue-robed young man who was the culprit revealed in the eleventh life! Through the Soul-Searching conducted at that time, he knew that he was the only son of the Yao n of the four influential families in Sanctuary, Goddess Nyu Wa space, Yao Wenlong!

    Although it was none of his business, Lyu Liang still felt the pain from the tragedy of the Zhao Family and Zhao Tianqi. However, he could not act impulsively now. Otherwise, even if he was pursued by the Yao n all over the world, he would not mind killing this bastard!

    After Wen Xiaojing shouted, except for the ck-robed man who surrounded them, it was still a quiet world with only the sound of birds chirping.

    ¡°Dear, it seems we are going to die here today.¡± Wen Xiaojing suddenly turned around unexpectedly at this moment, wrapped her arms around Lyu Liang¡¯s waist, and looked at him with confused eyes. Even though Lyu Liang knew she was just faking it, he could not help, but feel attracted to her.

    ¡°Xiaojing!¡± ¡°What did you call him!¡± In less than a breath¡¯s time, an angry voice came from the front. Then a blue-robed young man appeared from behind the ck-robed man, apanied by a hunched back old man.

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re going to kill me, so why do you care?¡± Wen Xiaojing turned her face away. Any man would feel heartbroken when he saw the grievance in her eyes.

    The ck-robed men were the elite of the Men of Sacrifice, but that did not include Yao Wenlong! His expression immediately changed and he hurried forward, ¡°Xiao Jing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how I feel about you!¡± ¡°My dad and uncle Ji are going to kill you!¡± ¡°I sneaked into the Mortal World. As long as you obey me, I will protect you, even if I die.¡±

    Before Wen Xiaojing could answer, the old man next to him pulled his sleeves and said, ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°We have used three teams of men which have destroyed master¡¯s must-kill trap. While the zing Kill Trap is still running, we must kill these two people immediately, or else there may be changes!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, Wen Xiaojing is smart, you can¡¯t...¡± The big man in ck not far beside him, also echoed his words, at this time.

    ¡°Since I am the Young Lord, you have to listen to me here!¡± Yao Wenlong seemed to be domineering, and at the same time, with an inaudible voice, he whispered to the two, ¡°I just want to y with her, you can kill her after that!¡± ¡°With such a rigorous trap, I don¡¯t believe they can escape from it!¡±

    Having said that, he ignored the old man and the man in ck and rushed to Wen Xiaojing. He smiled and stretched his hand, ¡°How can a gorgeousdy like you be willing to be the Taoistpanion of a kid from the Mortal World?¡± ¡°Do you think I am an idiot?¡± ¡°Come on. I am a man of my words. I will do what I promised!¡± ¡°This zing Kill Trap also has the effect of blocking out sounds, so you don¡¯t have to think about asking people for help!¡±

    A hand stretched out from the opposite side this time, but it was not Wen Xiaojing¡¯s tender and soft hands. Instead, it was Lyu Liang¡¯s dark and stout arm, which instantly grabbed hold of Yao Wenlong¡¯s chest, like picking up a chick. He caught hold of him, and before everyone could react, a small dagger was ced against Yao Wenlong¡¯s neck, almost cutting into it.

    ¡°Everyone, step back a hundred feet!¡± ¡°Make way!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if I die, I will kill your Young Lord as well!¡± Lyu Liang looked like a bandit at this moment. With his sharp moves, he looked like a recidivist who robbed for a living.

    ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid.¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled slyly, seemingly satisfied with Lyu Liang¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Am I learning the good from you or the bad?¡± Lyu Liang grinned and turned to Yao Wenlong, who had not recovered from the huge shock. He threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, ask your people to make way!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything now, I will just scratch your face first!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You, and you, move, everyone move!¡± To no one¡¯s surprise, the young master pointed at the front and the rear hysterically. After all, nothing was more important than his own life.

    ¡°What is a zing Kill Trap?¡± While the ck-robed men started to retreat, Lyu Liang held onto Yao Wenlong and moved slowly. He asked softly to get more information.

    ¡°In the mortal world, not every mortal does mortal things.¡± Wen Xiaojing followed him and exined, ¡°Some talented mortals have invented an array unit of immortal standards. Although it does not affect cultivators, it is a perfect array to kill a mortal.¡± ¡°The zing Kill Trap is one of these array units.¡±

    ¡°If we die in the unit, are we really dead?¡± Lyu Liang was a little bit embarrassed when he thought of it. He had the cultivation, and if he died as a mortal, he would feel so unlucky.Visit vi p novel.

    ¡°Well, the zing Kill Trap is based on six 33-feet stone pirs, engraved with twelve earthly branches, and surrounds the array in a specialyout. The base will be covered by a concoction of 49 days burnt child ash and nitrate in a fixed proportion. Finally, find a rare Yang-charactered haze wood and hang it on the pir, and the array is formed.¡± Wen Xiaojing¡¯s tone was dignified. ¡°Its legendary function is to detain the soul. If we die here, our souls will disappear too.¡±

    Although Wen Xiaojing spoke slowly, and her exnation was concise and clear, Lyu Liang was still confused. However, he understood the statement ¡®dead means really dead¡¯.

    While talking, they hade to the gap in the encirclement. Although all the ck-robed men had retreated, the old man who had followed Yao Wenlong had not moved, his dazzling eyes were shining and he seemed to be contemting something.

    ¡°You better move, eh?¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± Lyu Liang stopped in front of the old man, about 33 feet away and was halfway through his speech. Suddenly the hunched old man rushed toward him with lightning speed! A green knife shining mercilessly in the light, was imbedded into his Young Lord¡¯s neck!

    At the same time, the seemingly ordinary gold chain on Yao Wenlong¡¯s neck burst with a ze of magnificent light, illuminating the dark sky. An angry roar sounded, ¡°You dare to touch my son, prepare for death!¡±

    While the lights shed everywhere, within a thousand feet, the aura of the cultivation world began to be restored. In less than a breath, strange ck ripples appeared in the space and the aura of the cultivation disappeared again!

    Although Lyu Liang immediately retreated on the other side, Wen Xiaojing¡¯s response was a step faster. She took advantage of the moment when she restored her cultivation and then pulled Lyu Liang back. Then the two of them flickered with golden light and disappeared.

    ¡°They could not have gone far, kill them!¡± ¡°Zhao Xuanqing!¡± ¡°If it seeds, I will not me you for using my troops. Otherwise, your cultivation path will end here!¡± After the golden shadow shouted out this sentence, it disappeared.

    ¡°Follow me, everyone!¡± ¡°No matter alive or dead!¡± Yao Wenlong¡¯s neck oozed with blood. At this time, he lost his dignity, and his face looked merciless. He waved his hand and took the lead in running toward the western side. The other ck-robed men followed the leader¡¯s wave and caught up.

    After a while, the bustling city center rang out with screams and shouts from time to time...

    While all the ck-robed men gave chase, together with Yao Wenlong, the leading big man deliberately walked to the back after waving his hand. When he walked past the old man, he seemed to be asking for something.

    The old man¡¯s eyes turned chaotic again, and he seemed to nod inadvertently. Then he whispered faintly ¡°Of the three people, if the two do not die, kill the one who is easiest to kill...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, when Sleepless City was in chaos, a series of significant events urred in the far away space of Goddess Nyu Wa.

    The incident was simple. That was, Guangling n, which had been infamous for a long time, was wiped out in less than two hours. Everyone in the sect, including the chief, was dead.

    The process and the meaning revealed inside made many people feel the impending strange aura...

    Although Guangling n had a poor reputation, its business involved a wide range of sects. It had the backup of three influential families, except for the Jiang Family. Besides, the Kong Family of Remote Antiquity was also its ally. So its influence was big.

    However, in this thunder strike, the Jiang family took the lead, and the family that followed closely in the joint operation, turned out to be the most useless Wen n! Wen n changed its previous humble style and directly attacked the Ji n¡¯s supporting force!

    On the other side, the Yao family¡¯s support forces were blocked by the Donghuang Family in the same sanctuary. Although there was no fierce fighting between the two sides, Donghuang¡¯s chief Donghuang Zhi, said in a casual yet determined way, ¡°Move one more step forward and we will fight to death!¡±

    The Kong Family of Remote Antiquity had already sent troops to the edge of the sanctuary, but they did not even enter it. With the arrival of urgent instructions, they withdrew all their manpower. And the information revealed by that instruction made many people think that something fishy was going on: an unprecedented riot urred among the wild beasts raised by the Kong Family!

    ording to informed personnel, it turned out to be caused by an ancient beast! The news attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They did not care about the riot, but the movement from the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity.

    There had been an agreement between the forbidden area and the Kong Family, which only allowed them to raise wild beasts of the Wildness level. Now there was an ancient level. Thus, as agreed, one of the ten Great Elders, a dragon emperor with golden horns of the twin dragon emperors, came over. Even the Divine Ancestor Pce in the forbidden area of Remote Antiquity was not willing to offend him. The Kong Family created amotion, but Kong Family¡¯s chief Kong Wuming suddenly appeared and calmed everyone down. However, they no longer had the time to help the Guangling n...

    By right, even if there was no help from the outside, the Guangling n¡¯s resources should be able to defend itself against the attack of the Jiang Family.

    What caused the sect to lose so quickly was indeed a series of weird changes that took ce within the sect.

    First, the Sect-Protection Formation disappeared inexplicably. Then, in the Soul Locking Array which was regarded as the core of the sect, all the leading members of the sect were injured by a mysterious figure, including Guang Lingzi. And that was what caused them to lose the battle. Someone faintly saw that when the Soul Locking Array was destroyed, he seemed to have seen Wudao Zi, who was supposed to have disappeared in the Mortal World and an unknown gorgeousdy. They both disappearedter...

    When the battle came to an end, the remnants of the Guangling n nned to escape, but because the Jiang Family were in the north and the Donghuang Family were in the south, they could only run toward the east-west direction.

    But no matter where they went, it was a deadly situation!

    Because the Skull Spirit Temple in the east, which had been quiet for thousands of years, suddenly made its move! They came with a wipeout attack!

    On the west side, Infernal Purgatory, which had been damaged due to Yu Wudao¡¯s disappearance, under the lead of a ck-robed youth, killed the rest of the Guangling n.

    Some alert people recognized that the leading young man seemed to be the inseparable person who followed Yu Wudao, andter disappeared for thousands of years. His identity and name were also announced in a high-profile way: the new chief of Infernal Purgatory, ¡®Pluto¡¯ Li Xiang!

 Chapter 338 Scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 338 Scapegoat</h4>

    ¡°Phew!¡± Wen Xiaojing spurted out a mouthful of blood, and Lyu Liang held her shoulders, asking anxiously, ¡°How are you!¡± ¡°The power of Tao has already injured you, yet you still dare to use the Skill of Space Shift!¡± Then before she could react, he turned around, hoisted her on his back, and continued running towards the gate of the city.

    At this point, about a hundred feet behind them, the screams and wails began to grow louder. Countless people who were enjoying themselves now widened their eyes in horror and scuttled toward the gate. They shouted along the way, ¡°It¡¯s the zing Kill Trap!¡± ¡°People are going to die in Sleepless City!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill at your will!¡± ¡°Just plough your way through, or you will be teleported outside, once someone is dead!¡± The leading man in ck, frowned and looked at Yao Wenlong, who had a bloodthirsty smile on his face.

    ¡°This group of rubbish, how dare they block my way. After I kill Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing, we will kill all the people here!¡± ¡°I believe that with the prestige of the Yao n, these nameless people will not dare to say a word!¡± Yao Wenlong, relying on his many masters, did not care about these passers-by. No matter where the cultivators came from, they were all helpless mortals here.

    As more people were injured and fell to the ground, without losing their lives, those panicking passers-by began to realize something. As they ran, they found that the target of the ck-robed men seemed not to be them, but the white-robed young man, who was carrying a girl on his back.

    Therefore, more and more passers-by gave up heading straight to the city gate and moved aside, and the ck-robed men sped up and got closer to Lyu Liang...

    ¡°Put me down. Their target is me...¡± Wen Xiaojing who was hanging on to Lyu Liang¡¯s back stuttered, ¡°I¡¯m tired anyway, I hope that one day when you go to the Goddess Nyu Wa space, you can do something that will be good enough to change the whole situation. If you can remember me by that time, do help the Wen n...¡± When she finished, she squirmed and tried to get down.

    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°Wen n is your Wen n. It¡¯s not mine!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried, help them yourself!¡± ¡°I have a lot of things and a lot of enemies and have no time to have anything to do with Goddess Nyu Wa space!¡± How could Lyu Liang let her do this. He panted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what happened before, but as long as I live, you can¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°I used to be valued because of my Inheritance Body, but without the help of the once-living powerful figures, I am nobody. It may be better for me to die...¡± Wen Xiaojing was not as strong as Lyu Liang, and gave up struggling after a few tries. But she sounded exhausted.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s you who discovered the enemy first, and it was you who thought of trying to seduce the enemy. When the Immortal Qi was restored just now, you reacted much faster than me. Let¡¯s just say, if it wasn¡¯t for you, we might have been dead by now.¡± Lyu Liang grunted, and then muttered, ¡°if you are nobody, then I might as wellmit suicide!¡± ¡°Spare me some self-esteem...¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Wen Xiaojing was stunned at first, then she grinned and put her head on Lyu Liang¡¯s back again, and whispered, ¡°Thank you...¡± After that, she closed her eyes, and it seemed whatever happenedter, was no longer important...

    But Lyu Liang did not want to just sit still. He knew that he could not run for too long with his speed and the weight of one more person. The passers-by who were blocking the way had dissipated, and those ck-robed men were masters of martial arts. In less than thirty minutes, they would besiege them again. At that time, if he was still in town, he would surely die! But he needed at least an hour to get out of town...

    ¡°Never mind!¡± ¡°If I am fated to die here, then I shall, eh?¡± ¡°Whoops!¡± As Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he suddenly felt his feet slip, and then he fell uncontrobly into a sudden pit.

    At the same time, as he kept falling, his immortal aura started to move! Finally, after three breaths, his cultivation reached the Early-stage of Fairy Immortal! Of course, at this point, his cultivation stopped rising.

    But what could be more pleasing than having some cultivations restored?

    At present, although Lyu Liang did not know what was going on, he immediately decided to send Wen Xiaojing, who was almost unconscious, into his cave residence. Then he howled and turn into a pinch of ck soil with his Five-Elements Body.

    At the same time, the ck-robed men had surrounded the pit, and the leading man shouted without hesitation, ¡°Enter the grounds!¡± ¡°The other teams have surrounded the outside of the city, we shall attack from both sides and must kill them!¡± After roaring, he jumped in first.

    With thismand, dozens of ck-robed men rushed into the deep pit and disappeared. Yao Wenlong caught up with them, panting hard. He was about to jump in together, but was suddenly pulled back by a strong force. When he looked back, he was terrified!

    Lyu Liang, who should have been deep in the ground, was the one who was pulling him. He sneered and pulled at him, at the same time. In his other hand, a cold light shed, and in a short time, a blue dagger slit through Yao Wenlong¡¯s throat!

    ¡°You, you, I, oh...¡± Yao Wenlong widened his eyes in shock, then his eyes gradually dimmed as his body fell to the ground. Even before his death, he did not understand how he could get killed when he was on the sure-win side...

    After Lyu Liang seeded, he did not hesitate and jumped into the pit. Amidst the exmation of the surrounding crowd, he disappeared!

    ¡°That, that seems to be the only child of the Yao n!¡± ¡°Oh my god, who is that man who is daring enough to kill him!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to stay in the universal space?¡±

    ¡°He seems to be called Lyu Liang. I heard it from those ck-robed men!¡± ¡°Get out of town and check the details of this person. This is a big deal!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Lyu Liang, who was still running along the ground in the ck soil heard the passers-by talking about it, with his sharp hearing. He frowned as he ran, ¡°They seem to be discussing about me killing someone, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Fool, you have been framed. They are too vicious...¡± Wen Xiaojing¡¯s faint voice came, apanied by a bitter smile, ¡°Your enemy is not simple...¡±

    Lyu Liang was about to ask again, when a long-lost ¡®Ba Ji¡¯ sound came. Then a ck light suddenly appeared and turned into a small vortex, and Lyu Liang rushed right into it...

    ...

    At the same time, the Lyu Liang, who descended into the pitter, gradually transformed into the figure of a ck-robed man, as he ran into the soil. With a few shes, he merged into the ck-robed men¡¯s team ahead.

    In contrast, a ck man who was present before, disappeared in a sh and turned into a hunched back old man, not far from the team. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Operation fail!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat now!¡± The big man in ck also roared. All the ck-robed men who were pursuing Lyu Liang gave up, without any hesitation. They scattered and disappeared immediately below the ground. The big man in ck nodded slightly at the old man, and disappeared together with everyone else.

    ¡°Yao¡¯s only child is dead. He died in Lyu Liang¡¯s hands. Milord can carry on with the next step.¡± The old man took out a small gray ball and said in a deep voice, while crushing it.

    ¡°Uncle Qing, between us, I still like you calling me Xiaohai...¡± Zhao Yunhai¡¯s voice appeared from the ball, ¡°Yao¡¯s bastard deserves it!¡± ¡°If it were not for him allowing Lyu Liang to grab the handle, you would have long seeded with your manpower!¡± ¡°Withdraw now. What we need to do is let this matter be made known!¡±

    ¡°Demon Realm¡¯s people has made their move. At least before Lyu Liang enters the Heavenly Alliance, Hell Organization has no chance to do anything.¡± The old man paused and said, ¡°Now we shall wait for the reaction of Sanctuary and Night Dragon!¡±

    ¡°...Uncle Qing, pass on my orders. From now on, Hell Organization shall stop all their actions against Lyu Liang.¡± Zhao Yunhai¡¯s voice turned cruel as he smiled, ¡°We will fully assist the Ji n and Yao n in their mission of killing Wen Xiaojing!¡± ¡°Only after she dies, will Lyu Liang lose all his chances of sess!¡±

    ...

    As the news of Lyu Liang killing Yao Wenlong gradually spread to the Goddess Nyu Wa space, inside a space crack in the Void of the forbidden area, Remote Antiquity, there was a bizarre but magnificent peak.

    This peak was covered with snow all year round, and frequently rumbled with the sound of thunder. Even powerful figures at the Divine Ancestor had to stop thousands of feet away. Because if he went one step closer, he would be attacked by an Emperor Level soul-breaking thunder.

    As for the age of this peak and what was in it, no one knew. At present, the only thing that everyone knew was its name, Buzhou Mountain.

    At the moment, inside Buzhou Mountain, there was a thatched cottage that looked a bit out of ce. An old man was drinking tea leisurely. If Lyu Liang were here, he would recognize this person instantly He once saw this old man with white whiskers in the ancient battle illusion in civilization remains! Opposite him was Liu Jiatan, who was all smiles!

    ¡°With your status, you do not have to be so humble.¡± ¡°After all, even I have to respect the person behind you!¡± The old man smiled.

    ¡°Ancestor Candle Dragon, that¡¯s not the case. The person behind me is not me. Though you respected me, do I know my value?¡± Liu Jiatan replied respectfully.

    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t like nonsense. Why are you looking for me? What do you want?¡± The old man put down his tea cup, while his eyes brightened. ¡°You even used the only talisman that I gave you to enter Buzhou Mountain. I believe you are not here just to visit me!¡± ¡°By the way, if it¡¯s about that ¡®Canon of Wildness¡¯, you are wasting your time. I will not interfere with that.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Liu Jiatan shook his head and moved further, ¡°it¡¯s nothing about that book!¡± ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m here to borrow someone from you!¡± ¡°No one in particr, as long as it is one of the ancestor bodies in your upper-grade disy cab. ¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The old man stood up upon hearing his request. His eyes shone as he asked with a hint of excitement, ¡°How dare you find me to borrow an ancestor body?¡± ¡°Did you find the trace of that Antiquity Mo Jiao?¡±

    ¡°We did not find the deity. It has been hiding for tens of thousands of years and is not that easily discovered.¡± Liu Jiatanughed bitterly and then whispered, ¡°However, I found a person with the Soul Bone!¡± ¡°More importantly, from the message I got from my spy in Demons Valley, not only does he have the Soul Bone, but he also has nine strands of gold fur...¡±

    ¡°Nine strands, are you sure it is nine strands!¡± The old man was no longer calm and emitted a weird and cold aura. Especially after seeing the other person nodding, heughed happily, ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°How lucky I am!¡± ¡°I have no love for things in this world, but now I am receiving the message of the Antiquity Mo Jiao again!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, so do you agree to let me borrow an ancestor body?¡± ¡°To be honest, the kid was too strong, and even had arge number of Spirit Swallowing Bugs as his help, so I had no choice, but to ask help from you!¡± Liu Jiatan respectfully cupped his fists and said, ¡°I only wanted a bit of the Soul Bone, I have no intention of getting the Antiquity!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand what you mean!¡± ¡°Good boy, how dare you to set me up!¡± ¡°But I like it!¡± The old man was in a good mood, but then he smiled mysteriously, ¡°The only thing I am curious about is who thought of involving me in this matter. Is it the person behind you?¡± ¡°And who do you really represent?¡±

    Liu Jiatan¡¯s expression remained the same, then he chuckled, ¡°Since the ancestor understood, I won¡¯t have to worry about what happens after that!¡± ¡°I have taken up too much of your time and I hope you will not mind. I shall leave now!¡± Having said that, he bowed again, respectfully, before he left.

    A momentter, outside Buzhou Mountain, Liu Jiatan¡¯s lonely figure emerged. He grinned and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s done for Buzhou Mountain.¡± ¡°The rest will be on Pan Gu cave!¡± ¡°As long as you are all alive, Goddess Nyu Wa, who has been in hiding, will reveal itself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can repay the debt you owe in the past when you escaped from the world. We will use our hands to clear your crimes...¡±

 Chapter 339 A Great Disturbance

    <h4>Chapter 339 A Great Disturbance</h4>

    ¡°Yao Wenlong should die, but not in this way! You were evidently framed. However, even if you exin, no one will believe that... ¡± After half a day, in a cer, Wen Xiaojing had a serious look on her face, after recovering part of her Primordial Qi.

    ¡°If I had my cultivation at that time, I will also kill this b*stard! Although I was framed, I feel quite satisfied with the result!¡± Lyu Liang said with a carefree smile, ¡°Anyway, it is not my first time to be treated in this way. Time will exin for me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will be killed by the Divine Ancestor Pce, even before having a chance to prove yourself!¡± Wen Xiaojing replied with a sigh, ¡°The people of the Sanctuary, especially we, who are from the four great families, have identities more distinguished than you could believe. Because of the superior contributions made by our ancestors, even a fop like Yao Wenlong is not someone you can kill at random!¡±

    ¡°Come on! It was they who wanted to kill me! Without the other people¡¯s help, we might have died there! Even so, we still could not fight back!¡± Lyu Liang said with some grievance, as he stared at Wen Xiaojing, ¡°You¡¯re also from those families, and he wants to kill you?¡±

    Lyu Liang retorted, but what Wen Xiaojing said almost choked him, ¡°Yes, he can.¡±

    ¡°What? Then why couldn¡¯t I kill him?¡± Lyu Liang asked resignedly, but he also realized something.

    Just as he expected, Wen Xiaojing said, ¡°In the Sanctuary, if we resent each other, we can kill one another without taking any responsibility. So, he could kill me, and only he could do that. Likewise, he could be killed in the Sleepless City, but only I could kill him! If so, no matter who died in the end, the result would just be that our two families are hostile toward each other. But now, since you killed Yao Wenlong, the Yao family would definitely kill you. What¡¯s worse, the Divine Ancestor Pce also will not spare you!¡±

    ¡°Who will be sent to kill me? And how many? Can I have a chance to exin?¡± Lyu Liang finnally realized how serious the matter was, but he was still pleased about Yao Wenlong¡¯s death.

    ¡°Exin? Are you well acquainted with those seniors of the Divine Ancestor Pce? I know you are acquainted with Tai Chu Ancestor Lord, but in this situation, he could only persuade Wu-Ji Five Lords not to kill you. But other people would definitely grasp this chance to show their loyalty and strength!¡± As Wen Xiaojing said, she tossed a nce at Lyu Liang, ¡°Besides, you have too many temptations with you...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I will absolutely not give in! I will be responsible for what I have done! But I won¡¯t take responsibility for what I did not do!¡± Lyu Liang said firmly,¡± Yao Wenlong deserved this! Even if he had not died this time, I would have killed him one day! I¡¯m not afraid of being framed. What I regret is that I did not kill this b*stard with my own hands! Just by relying on the past glories, these four families keep producing such rubbish. When I be powerful enough to rival the Divine Ancestor Pce, I will make them regret bitterly what they¡¯ve done!¡±

    Lyu Liang said with his eyes opened wide, showing no fear for the Divine Ancestor Pce. Then, seemingly thinking of something, he scratched his head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I mean those despicable men, it does not include you and the Jiang family...¡±

    Wen Xiaojing stared at Lyu Liang, and after a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re from the Mortal World with a cultivation slightly at the God Ancestor level, you do have great ambitions. If so, I¡¯m looking forward to your standoff against our four families!¡±

    Seeing her wless smile, Lyu Liang was suddenly lost in thought. Then, he blushed and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll y it by the ear. I have to gather with my brothers now!¡± After saying that, he shed away before Wen Xiaojing could reply.

    ¡°What a fool. But he¡¯s also a fool worth my expectation.¡± Wen Xiaojing was still smiling, yet with a secret look in her eyes, as she whispered, ¡°Probably, my future could be connected with the Wen Family¡¯s...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hahaha! Good guy! I didn¡¯t expect that I will meet you here!¡± Lyu Liang was holding a ... Eh, to be exact, he was held by a 10-meter-tall, fat man. Although his face was squeezed out of shape, his eyes were burning with excitement.

    This fat man was Fatty, who had been separated from him for such a long time! Of course, he was no longer a little boy with a running nose, but a big guy who was slightly shorter than the Fierce Emperor.

    However, his affection for Lyu Liang remained unchanged. At this moment, he was howling, as he held Lyu Liang in his arms, ¡°After I defended you against the attack, I recuperated in the Sword Character Immortal Pce. But after two days, my dad took me away! When I found you after the recovery, you were already in the Nether Big World. At that time, the passage had been destroyed, so I could not get in at all.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you here? Your father allowed you to follow me again? I have to say that my enemies are much stronger than before. Oh yes, I was framed, and I seem to have provoked the Sanctuary. So you must think carefully whether you still want to follow me or not! And... could you stop crying and put me down?¡± Lyu Liang struggled hard, because Fatty was holding him more and more tightly...

    ¡°What will I fear with you? I¡¯ve just learned a new move, and it¡¯s time to show its power!¡± Fatty put Lyu Liang down, pped his chest, and said, ¡°My dad knew that he could not dissuade me, so he has been training me for a thousand years! Oh yes, we¡¯re a branch of the ancient Demon n, so I went directly to the Demons Valley this time, and your brothers told me where you were! When I was around the Sleepless City, there was a big turmoil, and I thought that it could only be you who would be chased everywhere. Therefore, they dug the hole, and I shifted you. Everything went well!¡±

    At this moment, apart from Fatty, Liu Yu and another two brothers, little bean, and some nsmen were also there. Obviously, it was they who saved Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing.

    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± Although these people took Lyu Liang as their benefactor or leader, Lyu Liang regarded them as his brothers.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s what we should do! You don¡¯t need to bow to us!¡± Liu Yu stopped Lyu Liang from bowing.

    ¡°Because of the rules, we, who are from the Demons Valley can¡¯t get into Heavenly Alliance¡¯s domain. Your enemies are very formidable. Please watch out once you enter there!¡± Little bean informed him carefully.

    Then, Lyu Liang declined the other people¡¯s requests to go to the Heavenly Alliance with him. Instead, he let them split up. After all, it was easier to perform the task using a low profile.

    After talking with Lyu Liang for a while, little bean took his nsmen away. When Lyu Liang was alone, he stared at the sky and thought, ¡°Who will the Divine Ancestor Pce send to kill me?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, six top leaders were discussing how to settle Yao Xiaolong¡¯s case in the Divine Ancestor Pce in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. This time, they did not reach an agreement like before, but had differing opinions...

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m pleased to know that he was killed! He must have something to do with the Yulong Marrow. If the other three families had not destroyed the evidence, I would have killed him!¡± A red-haired old man said angrily, ¡°I believe that you can discuss this stuff without me. Please go on. See you! Oh yes, Long, let¡¯s go to the Jiang Family together!¡± Then, he directly dragged away a bald old man, who was smiling, beside him.

    ¡°Chiqiu and Chenlong have a deep friendship with Tai Chi Ancestor Lord, so I can understand them. However, Lyu Liang must be punished. I can¡¯t allow anyone to trample on the dignity of the Sanctuary!¡± An old priest holding a hossu said, ¡°Zhankong, can any of your Immortal Generals perform this task? Zhankong... Wake up...¡±

    ¡°Ah? Immortal Generals?¡± A ck-robed, bald, old man suddenly woke up from a sound sleep and said with a wry smile, ¡°Illusory Sea is not here. Sky Holding is performing another task. Immortal Wind disappeared when this thing just happened. Now I have only one person to dispatch, but if he goes to the Mortal World... I¡¯m counting on him to keep the bnce of powers in the Sanctuary...¡±

    ¡°Eh... Xuanhua, what about you?¡± The old priest frowned and turned to a hale, ck-robed old man, ¡°I know that Drug Emperor and Flying Dragon are not here. Can the other two people take this task?¡±

    ¡°No problem! Actually, before the discussion, Soul Shadow had volunteered to kill Lyu Liang. And Gold Budda can go with him!¡± The hale old man agreed at once.

    ¡°What about... sending a Guardian down? It¡¯ll be more secure. After all, Lyu Liang is no longer just any ordinary guy!¡± The old priest looked at an old woman, wearing a Feng-hairpin, who was sitting on his right.

    ¡°A Guardian... The Guardian of Fire disappeared after he went down. The Guardians of Water and Gold are still recovering. If we must send one down, only the new Guardian of Wood is avable!¡± The old woman frowned slightly and said, ¡°Moye, although the Yao Family regards Lyu Liang as the killer, there are still many doubtful points about this thing. Why don¡¯t we give this matter further thought?¡±

    The old priest shook his head and replied in a low voice, ¡°This thing has caused a great disturbance in the Sanctuary. Even that Ancestor of the Yao Family has shown up for that... Anyway, we can¡¯t wait any longer. We must show our stance now! If Lyu Liang is innocent, let¡¯s see whether he can prove himself before he¡¯s killed!¡±

 Chapter 340 Senior Alien Minister

    <h4>Chapter 340 Senior Alien Minister</h4>

    When you were heavily in debt, you would not worry about it.

    This was what Lyu Liang felt at the moment. Although he was curious about how the Divine Ancestor Pce would deal with him, he was confident of his strength to rival that of an Immortal General.

    Since Fatty was a member of the Demon n, he went with little bean to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding. So now, only Wen Xiaojing apanied Lyu Liang.

    Although Wen Xiaojing always had an indifferent look of vicissitude, she smiled more often than before. Sometimes, she would y a tune in Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence.

    As a result, within two days, all the divine beasts became fans of Wen Xiaojing.

    More importantly, these divine beasts usually disclosed some embarrassing facts about Lyu Liang, which made him blush and want to hide at once.

    At that moment, Wen Xiaojing would listen very carefully and then burst outughing. Seeing her smiling face, Lyu Liang felt a sense of relief.

    After three days, Lyu Liang began flying to the branch of the Heavenly Alliance. The journey was quite smooth this time. Half a dayter, he saw a huge, spherical, gray light screen.

    ¡°Who are you? Stop!¡± When he was 300 meters away from the light screen, a strong voice could be heard.

    Lyu Liang stopped instantly, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lyu Liang. I came here to seek a position as an alien minister.¡± Then, seemingly thinking of something, he took out a piece of golden cloth and waved it above his head.

    ¡°The Golden Brocade?¡± The voice became softer, yet with great amazement, ¡°Is that your token?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Is it not?¡± Lyu Liang was confused.

    Meanwhile, a figure appeared in midair and turned into a golden-armored guard. He came up to Lyu Liang unctuously and said in a ttering tone ¡°It is a token. Of course, it is a token! You¡¯re Lyu Liang, right? Your name sounds familiar... Forget it. Pleasee in!¡±

    Although Lyu Liang felt strange, he cupped his hands and epted the invitation at once. Very soon, he followed the guard across the light screen.ess v ip novel

    Then, an aged voice sounded with great pleasure, ¡°Ho ho, I have been looking forward to meet you. No wonder they appreciate you so much. You¡¯re great! Very great!¡±

    A cyan-robed, cyan-bearded old man was smiling at Lyu Liang, with his hands sped behind his back. Judging by the two unique horns on his head, he was evidently a leader from the Demon n.

    ¡°Are you... I¡¯m Lyu Liang. Green Dragon Saint Emperor, it¡¯s my honor to meet you here!¡± ording to Zhao Yunhai¡¯s description, he immediately recognized this amiable old man.

    Probably because of his friendship with the Demon n in the Chaotic World, he subconsciously trusted the three demon seniors in the Heaven Realm. Therefore, he felt quite at ease with this old man.

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. You came in time. If you werete for half a day, you would not have met me here! Let¡¯s go to my cave residence to have a chat.¡± Green Dragon Saint Emperor nodded, waved at the surprised guard, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick him up. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°This Taoism peer came here to seek a position of alien minister. Now that Great Elder is here, I¡¯ll leave now!¡± The guard cupped his hands respectfully, and disappeared instantly.

    Then, Green Dragon Saint Emperor led Lyu Liang to the North. While flying, he said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you through the formalities for the position of an alien minister. And let¡¯s have a chat after that!¡±

    While Lyu Liang was about to say something, the Saint Emperor¡¯s serious, secret voice sounded in his Divine Soul, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything. Time is limited. I¡¯ll let you be an alien minister first. And we¡¯ll chat after that.¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang remained silent as he followed the Saint Emperor to a splendid pce. The procedure was not asplicated as Lyu Liang expected. Thanks to the Saint Emperor¡¯s apaniment and Lyu Liang¡¯s own fame, a white-robed old man directly handed over a te that read ¡°Alien Minister¡±. This meant that Lyu Liang was now an alien minister.

    An alien minister did not belong to a specific ce. Instead, this identity fitted any Heaven Realm.

    After that, when Lyu Liang followed the Saint Emperor to the East, he could not help asking, ¡°Senior, are you going somewhere after this? Ah! Is it about the Cmity Troop? Is that why you hastened to help me be an alien minister?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smart. Yes. But I didn¡¯t do so for this reason. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± The Saint Emperor was still smiling, and yet his tone had a touch of mncholia, ¡°In these hundred years, those inferior guys of elements have been rising...¡±

    The Saint Emperor paused, and as he shook his right hand, an indistinct screen soon covered them. Then, the Saint Emperor said softly, ¡°The enemies notice our besiegement almost every time. It might be a coincidence the first one or two times, but it always happens... Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°We have a hidden traitor!¡± Anger surged in Lyu Liang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yes. But even so, two thirds of seniors of the Heavenly Alliance conveniently overlook that! While those who are powerful and responsible are defending against the Cmity Troop on the frontline!¡± A hint of anguish shed across the Saint Emperor¡¯s face, and he continued, ¡°Our brave warriors never give in to our enemies. However, the harming from our people is the most disappointing!¡±

    ¡°Senior, please let me join you! I¡¯m not alone. My brothers and a troop of nearly 1,000 forces will go with me!¡± Lyu Liang said indignantly, itching to fight on the frontline.

    ¡°Ho ho, you make me see the hope of victory! Your performances in the past were outstanding. I hope you can also bring surprises to us this time!¡± The Saint Emperor nodded with a smile, but then, he said seriously, ¡°But now, we need you to help us with a more important task! Although we are only meeting for the first time, I trust you unconditionally. Besides, this task might directly decide the result of the war!¡±

    After a while, they arrived at a cave residence, which shone with cyan light. As Lyu Liang followed the Saint Emperor in, several colorful shes of light appeared and formed a formidable defense cover.

    In the meantime, the golden-armored guard showed up and frowned. Then, he shed away immediately...

    ......

    ¡°Please have a seat. I¡¯ve set a restriction formation of Natural Law around the cave residence. Unless I¡¯m dead, no one can sneak in here!¡± The Saint Emperor nodded and then said with a sigh, ¡°Why must I use such a formation in our own domain? s... s!¡±

    ¡°How can I help you? Please tell me! I¡¯ll do it!¡± While Lyu Liang shared the same grief with the Saint Emperor, he resolved to change the situation with all his might.

    ¡°All right, let me brief you!¡± Seemingly satisfied with Lyu Liang¡¯s courage, the Saint Emperor said seriously, ¡°What you need to do is what you¡¯re doing, that is to be a senior alien minister!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned that alien ministers are ranked junior or senior. But please tell me the differences between the two levels, and how I can be promoted to the rank of senior.¡± Lyu Liang asked directly.

    ¡°You may have known that alien ministers can bypass some rules, but senior ones can even enter some special areas!¡± His eyes lit up and the Saint Emperor said in a low voice, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, we can find some evidence of Night Dragon¡¯s dirty deals with the Cmity Troop!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lyu Liang was astonished and asked expectantly, ¡°Evidence? A witness or an object?¡±

    ¡°Our ns are always known by the enemies, and the only exnation is that we have a hidden traitor from the Cmity Troop! It¡¯s said that those b*stards can connect with their element matrix!¡± The Saint Emperor paused, and then, he said softly, ¡°Do you know? Since the rise of the Cmity Troop, Night Dragon has marked some areas as secret realms, which only senior alien ministers and he himself can go in! He imed that many material supplies are restored there, but we suspect that there is an enemy who has been transmitting our information to the element matrix!¡±

    ¡°How can I be a senior alien minister?¡± Lyu Liang was irritated. Calm as he always was, he burst out with uncontroble murderous intent.

    ¡°With your past achievements, you¡¯ve be an alien minister.¡± The Saint Emperor nodded at first, but then, he shook his head and said, ¡°However, it¡¯s very hard to be a senior. You have to win in both the intelligencepetition and the actualbat! This match is held once a year, and no more than 20 people will participate in each match. But only one person can pass it. And before he bes a senior alien minister, he has to pass a test set by Night Dragon. If he fails, naturally he can¡¯t win the title.¡±

    ¡°Even the people in the Chaotic World have to pass his test?¡± Lyu Liang was worried. If so, there would be no hope for him to be a senior alien minister...

    ¡°Ho ho, the final test is set by five Great Elders of the branch. Since we are next to the Pan Gu Heaven Realm, Night Dragon supervises two ces at the same time. Now, we three brothers are fighting on the frontline, so Tianhuang and Qiling will take our ces to set the test. And they are Night Dragon¡¯s people. So anyway, the result is the same.¡± The Saint Emperor continued with a faint smile, ¡°However, even so, you can still be a senior alien minister!¡±

    ¡°Please tell me!¡± Lyu Liang cheered up, as he was thinking hard about using any other countermeasures and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to be a senior alien minister!¡±

    However, the Saint Emperor became hesitant and replied with a wry smile, ¡°Other people can also do it, but they don¡¯t even have a chance. While you¡¯ve got the chance, I¡¯m afraid that you might not be willing. But once you do it, the effect will be extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Senior... I don¡¯t get it. Please tell me directly.¡± Lyu Liang was really not a good riddle solver.

    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re familiar with Night Dragon¡¯s daughter...¡± Wen Xiaojing reminded him in a yful tone, ¡°You sacrificed yourself to save her at that time. Pretty girls always favor heroes... If you still can¡¯t understand, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not only low in emotional quotient...¡±

    Lyu Liang was stunned. While he seemed to have realized something, the Saint Emperor said firmly, ¡°I hope that you can be Night Dragon¡¯s son-inw before the final test, by using Purple Phoenix¡¯s affection for you!¡±

 Chapter 341 A Complicated Chess Game

    <h4>Chapter 341 A Complicated Chess Game</h4>

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Lyu Liang blurted as he stood up. Then, he scratched his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡±

    Actually, obtuse as he was, he had guessed this solution when Wen Xiaojing gave him the hint. In general, this was indeed a perfect way to be a senior alien minister. Night Dragon God Ancestor was unlikely to make things hard for his son-inw.

    But what sort of person was Lyu Liang? If he was willing to do so, he would have epted Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s affections in the civilization remains previously! If so, Night Dragon might have had not only a son-inw, but also grandchildren by now!

    Other people might agree to do so at once, but it was too hard for Lyu Liang.

    Even if he forgot about Shangguan Ying, Zhu Yu¡¯s experience was a reminder to him that Night Dragon and Purple Phoenix were his enemies!

    Besides, would other people know that his marriage to Fairy Purple Phoenix was just a pretense? If he did so, his friends would definitely leave him. At that time, he could only wish that they would not wield their swords against him...

    ¡°I know that you would not agree.¡± The Saint Emperor was not surprised at all, as he said with a wry smile, ¡°If you were willing to do so, we would not be sitting together here. This is the most effective way. Now that you can¡¯t ept it, we can only do it in another way.¡±

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s hope, I¡¯ll try my best to fulfil it!¡± Lyu Liang rejoiced, as he sighed with relief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. It¡¯s just a little different from being her Taoistpanion.¡± The Saint Emperor said softly, ¡°Do you remember the golden-armored guard who guided you in? He changed his attitude because of the token you showed. I don¡¯t know where you got it, but if I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s the Golden Brocade which only Purple Phoenix has!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he was so hospitable to me. As such, he¡¯s also one of Night Dragon¡¯s people!¡± Lyu Liang frowned while thinking, ¡°The token was given by Zhao Yunhai, so what¡¯s the connection between Purple Phoenix and him? Why did he give me this token? Or who asked him do so?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it shows Purple Phoenix¡¯s affection for you! She is the only one who can make you a senior alien minister!¡± The Saint Emperor said, ¡°Even though you don¡¯t marry her, you can win over her affection to achieve the aim. After all, everyone knows that Night Dragon spoils his daughter.¡±

    ¡°Please give me some time to think about it...¡± Even so, Lyu Liang felt somehow reluctant.

    Although Purple Phoenix was despicable, Lyu Liang was not someone who would use a female to achieve his aim. After all, Purple Phoenix had never done anything wrong to him. He could help Zhu Yu take revenge, but he was reluctant to hurt an innocent female¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Sometimes you have to do a little evil to make a great good! While you are hesitating, numerous warriors are dying on the battlefield! If there was another way, we would not let you do so!¡± The Saint Emperor rose, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°On behalf of the warriors fighting on the frontline, I hope that you can take on this arduous task!¡±

    ¡°Senior, you... All right, I¡¯ll take on this task!¡± Stunned, Lyu Liang hastily held the Saint Emperor¡¯s arms and agreed instantly.

    ¡°If so, I can go to the battlefield without any worries.¡± Saint Emperor said with a sly smile, ¡°As for how to do it, you can decide by yourself. Your divine beasts and the girl of the Wen n can also help you work out a perfect n.¡±

    ¡°You know Wen Xiaojing?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned.

    ¡°Haha, how could I not know the Golden Flower of the Sanctuary, or the most intelligent female in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa? Although I don¡¯t know how you made her acquaintance, I will feel very reassured if she can help you!¡± The Saint Emperorughed joyfully, but then, he warned him with a serious look, ¡°But once the n begins, you must be very careful! Purple Phoenix may not be on guard against you, but because of your past performances, Night Dragon will definitely test you publicly or secretly. If you expose the n, you may lose your life before you even be a senior alien minister! So, be careful!¡±

    ¡°I see! I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his hands firmly without hesitation. At this moment, he was more resolute than ever.

    ¡°All right! Now, let me be more specific about your task!¡± Saint Emperor pped Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, as he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re an alien minister now, so you have go to the golden pce to sign up for the selection contest. In the contest, try your best to win the first ce. But before that, you must meet Purple Phoenix and leave a deep impression on her! Then, if you can win over Night Dragon¡¯s trust, you¡¯ll be a senior alien minister! Because as long as Purple Phoenix has affections for you, he, as a father, will definitely set the most severe test to see whether you¡¯re qualified to be his daughter¡¯s husband!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded seriously and said, ¡°I see! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be a senior alien minister and remove the hidden dangers for ourrades!¡±

    ¡°All right! If you really find the spy of the Cmity Troop, just kill him! Of course, it¡¯s better to do that secretly. That way, you can remain undercover. If your identity is exposed, retreat at once. Anyway, once you eliminate the traitor, we can then annihte the enemies!¡± The Saint Emperor nodded, and then, he said with a sly smile, ¡°We have discussed this for a long while. Some people may have told Night Dragon about this. So, for your sake, let¡¯s put on a good show for our audience...¡±

    ...

    After an hour, in a hidden chamber of Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance, Night Dragon God Ancestor was standing alone in front of a stone ball, which was shining with a cyan light. The golden-armored guard¡¯s tteringly, smiling face showed on the shining ball.

    ¡°Milord, they have talked for about one hour. Since that old guy set several restriction formations, I could not hear their conversation.¡± The golden-armored guard smiled a wry smile, but then, he said excitedly, ¡°However, that old guy finally hit Lyu Liang hard! I heard him saying ¡®You ungrateful b*stard, you are such a disappointment! I did not expect that you¡¯re such a coward who does not dare to fight on the frontline! Where did your confidence from the past disappear to? Has your Taoist Heart been destroyed together with the civilization remains? Get out! Indolent b*stard!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that they were putting on an act?¡± Night Dragon asked calmly.

    ¡°Ah? How could it be? Green Dragon even blew up his cave residence and revealed his real appearance to stimte Divine Thunder!¡± The guard swallowed and said, ¡°Lyu Liang fought back with his Divine Mark! He shouted angrily, ¡®I just want to live a peaceful life. Am I wrong? Now I¡¯ve fallen in love, and I just want to live a simple life with her in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa!¡¯ Although I don¡¯t know who he was referring to, she could be his Taoistpanion.¡±ess v ip novel

    ¡°Oh? Who is with him and needs to return to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa? Wen Xiaojing! But her identity is so noble... It¡¯s so unbelievable!¡± Night Dragon God Ancestor was stunned, and then, he frowned deeply, lost in thought.

    ¡°Ah? Who¡¯s Wen Xiaojing?¡± Being a junior, the guard had never heard of this name.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business. What you need to do is to inform our people to monitor Lyu Liang. If he¡¯s with a female, find out what their rtionship is!¡± Night Dragon God Ancestor warned, ¡°You just need to tell me what you see. Don¡¯t act rashly before I give themand!¡±

    ¡°I see! I¡¯ll convey yourmand right now!¡± The guard lowered his head and cupped his hands, as the light on the stone ball dimmed.

    ¡°s!¡± With aplicated look on his face, Night Dragon God Ancestor murmured somewhat fondly, ¡°If that guy really has affections for the girl of the Wen Family... Purple Phoenix, what can you get from him?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, two figures were standing face to face in the Infernal Purgatory. One was Li Xiang, who had be the n leader. And the other was Donghuang Lifeng, Immortal General ¡°Soul Shadow¡±, who was evidently hostile toward Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Xiang, now that we go to the Mortal World together, we must act in unison for one goal. I hope that you can keep what I said in mind.¡± Donghuang Lifeng said severely.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance. I¡¯ll remember that and try my best to finish the task! After all, this is my first time to perform the task as a Guardian. I don¡¯t want to disappoint the people who trust me!¡± With a sincere look, Li Xiang cupped his hands respectfully.

    ¡°Good boy! If so, I¡¯ll leave now. Come to the Devil Well at 11 o¡¯clock tomorrow evening!¡± Donghuang Lifeng nodded with satisfaction. Then, he turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°B*stard, Qiao¡¯er still remembers something after drinking the Lethe Water... But as long as you die, everything can start all over again!¡±

    Li Xiang bowed until Donghuang Lifeng¡¯s figure disappeared. Then, an inconspicuous sneer shed across his face.

    In the meantime, two vague figures appeared behind him. They were Zhu Yan and Qiao Youliang.

    ¡°Hey, am I right? Gold Budda is too stubborn. He can only ask you for help. Although I don¡¯t want to influence your judgment, as Lyu Liang¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll say that he didn¡¯t kill Yao Wenlong! He¡¯s not a coward who dares not to admit what he has done!¡± Zhu Yan was smiling, and yet his tone was rather resolute, ¡°I can¡¯t stop you from killing him. But if he really dies, I won¡¯t spare the killer!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that guy, but Ming is his divine beast now! Donghuang Lifeng does so just for a female, but Gold Budda... s, if that thing hadn¡¯t happened in the Golden Light Temple, he might be living a happy life now. The death of his wife and kids has rendered him a puppet who performs any tasks mechanically.¡± Qiao Youliang sighed slightly, and then, he said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether Lyu Liang will be killed or not, but if Ming is hurt, I¡¯ll do the same as Zhu Yan!¡±

    ¡°Ho ho, you say this so casually, but... I see!¡± Li Xiang stared at the two men and his eyes lit up, ¡°Not only do you value him so much, but Soul Shadow also came here for him... I¡¯m getting more and more interested in Lyu Liang! He seems to have inherited the Holy Soul Order, and it¡¯s said that he haspleted the ultimate cultivation of the Divine Body. So, anyhow, I¡¯ll fight with him first! But as for whether I¡¯ll kill him or not, it depends on the answers he can provide me with!¡±

 Chapter 342 A Stagnant Condition

    <h4>Chapter 342 A Stagnant Condition</h4>

    In less than two hours, the news that Lyu Liang had parted ways with Great Elder Green Dragon was spread nearly over two parts of the Heaven Realm through various channels. The result was also simple. With Lyu Liang¡¯s cultivation at that moment, a Great Elder was no longer able to defeat him anymore. In the end, the Divine Soul of the Great Elder Green Dragon was damaged, and he headed to the battlefield at the front angrily, out of spite.

    Afterwards, Lyu Liang went to the golden pce alone, and signed up for the high-ranked alien minister selection contest, sessfully. Before he left, a ck-robed old priest with a bald head appeared after a sh, and greeted him warmly. He fawned so much over Lyu Liang, that he felt very awkward.

    ¡°I¡¯m Monk Qi Ling, also one of the Great Elders here. But, you can call me Taoism peer Qi privately!¡± The smiley Great Elder greeted Lyu Liang like an old friend. ¡°You are good, brother. The two parts of the Heaven Realm have heard about your heroic behavior, when you risked your own life to save Miss Purple Phoenix that year! Even Miss Purple Phoenix has also mentioned you from time to time! If one day in the future.... one day, you know! Please help me get promoted then!¡±

    Lyu Liang smiled stiffly. Facing this Great Elder who was old enough to be his grandfather, he could do nothing, but suppress his anger. ¡°They are all Great Elders. Howe they are so different?¡± Lyu Liang thought secretly.

    Later, Lyu Liang came to the cave residence, that the affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance had specially arranged for the alien ministers. In order to ensure safety, he set severalyers of restriction formation at the door, and also exerted the defense function of the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation after he got in the cave residence. Feeling that everything was fine, he finally looked for Wen Xiaojing to discuss what they were going to do next.

    ¡°Wait a minute. We are listening to her music! Your affairs are not important, and could be dealt withter.¡± ck said, even before Lyu Liang opened his mouth.

    ¡°... Not important? So, listening to the music is more important?¡± Lyu Liang was frustrated by his words. Those divine beasts were already starting to treat him badly after just a few days.

    Fortunately, Wen Xiaojing only yed for 30 minutes and stopped. Lyu Liang had originally intended to let White stay, but White just said, ¡°You can have her now. Finally I am able to get a good rest! You¡¯ve made me worried and also troubled me too much with your problems, and all that is even equivalent to what I¡¯ve experienced, since I was born!¡±

    While Lyu Liang felt ashamed when he heard White¡¯s words, the divine beasts broke up in an uproar, so too with the youngdy of the Wen n, who sat there and was already doubled over withughter.

    ¡°If you are done, let¡¯s get down to business!¡± Anyway, the divine beasts had told her all about his embarrassing history, and there was no use for him to argue with them at all. Therefore, he totally gave up and let themugh. He wouldn¡¯t lose anything, no matter what!

    ¡°Okay, the selection contest for the high-ranked alien minister is in 10 days; you have the rules, right? Let¡¯s take a look together.¡± Wen Xiaojing stoppedughing, put away the pipa, then said seriously.

    Lyu Liang sat next to her. He unfolded a scroll and they read it together.

    The minute Lyu Liang read the contents on the scroll, he frowned and peeked at Wen Xiaojing subconsciously, who was also staring at him. He felt embarrassed and said while rubbing his head, ¡°The culture test... I really don¡¯t know how to do it. But... If you, you feel it is wrong, we could, could take more time to consider the test...¡±

    ording to what was written on it, the whole selection contest was divided into a wushu test and a culture test.

    The wushu test was simple. Eight people had applied for the high-ranked alien minister post. The contest would be run in the form of single elimination: Eight to four, the winner gets one point; Four to two, the winner gets two points; The winner gets three points in the final.

    The culture test was interesting. It required thepetitors to sing and dance, and was also an elimination series in three rounds, with the same points umting rule as the wushu test. To say it was interesting was because the person who would give out the final assessment results was the array immortal, who was in the creepy big array that was created by Six Tao that year!

    In the end, the umted points of both the wushu test and the culture test would be added together. The one with the top score would qualify to go through the final assessment of the Great Elders in the affiliated agency.

    Lyu Liang was eager to attend the wushu test, and also confident of winning. After all, he used to fight the eight Immortal Generals, so he would never flinch in the face of that kind of challenge.

    However, the culture test gave him a headache. He was raised in a vige, and all he had experienced before was only fighting and killing... That test was about singing and dancing. It would be a miracle for such a man to pass it! He did not understand why the culture test was set with such requirements!

    But there was always a way out. Perhaps the powerful figure who had set the test also thought about the situation, so the person specifically added a post script after the instructions: If thepetitors find it difficult to pass the culture test themselves, they could let their own Taoistpanion (or a concubine), take the test for them. And the points umted, would also be added to thepetitors!

    When Xiaojing was probablypetent enough to take the culture test, but that way, she and Lyu Liang had to be ¡°Taoistpanions¡±. Although Lyu Liang was expecting this, he did not know why, when he thought about that special title ¡°Taoistpanion¡±, there was always a sudden vibration deep in his heart...

    ¡°I¡¯m okay with it. We are in this together. That is just a title, and doesn¡¯t mean there is something between us. Let¡¯s do it.¡± When Xiaojing was more straightforward than Lyu Liang, and made the decision immediately. Then she turned her head and said, ¡°But you have to rely on your own intuition, when trying to build a rtionship with that Fairy Purple Phoenix. You might still need to use the damask to create an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Well... Thank you!¡± Lyu Liang said with cupped fists. Then he took out the damask and sighed. After staring at it and pondering for a while, he finally became resolute and said, ¡°When I win the wushu test, I¡¯ll be sure to go meet her!¡±

    Then after they talked casually for a moment, Lyu Liang stood up and was ready to say goodbye to her, but he suddenly remembered something, and said with his face blushing, ¡°Oh, by the way, you¡¯d better wear the veil that could shield the searching of the Divine Sense. Because I would be busy in the wushu test then, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t protect you anymore.¡± After he finished speaking, he made an instantaneous sh and disappeared.ess v ip novel

    ¡°I am entrusting both the future of the Wen n and my own future to this man... Haha, I really did not know what I was thinking of, at that time. But, perhaps just due to the fascinating sense about the unknown, I¡¯m even looking forward to it.¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled and said softly, ¡°He is a little stupid, but indeed reliable...¡±

    ...

    Three dayster, as required by the remaining two Great Elders, allpetitors who were taking part in the selection contest for the high-ranked alien minister, had to go over to the golden pce and join a so called mobilization meeting. What¡¯s more, they also had to bring their Taoistpanions with them, who were going to take part in the culture test.

    When Wen Xiaojing and Lyu Liang came to the pce together, she was wearing the veil. But even so, she still attracted everyone¡¯s attention with her natural elegance and the fragrant aura all over her body.

    ¡°The Taoistpanion of Taoism peer Lyu... Could you please take your veil off? After all, no one else here is wearing that, right?¡± The two Great Elders had not said anything, but a bearded man whose height was more than 20 feet high, shouted from the side. Even though there was already a beautiful woman at his side, he still leered at Wen Xiaojing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember there are rules that states that the Taoistpanion must show her real face.¡± Lyu Liang sneered and rebutted him at once.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay if the Taoistpanion does not want to reveal herself. But, when the culture test formally starts, in order to ensure fairness, she has to show her real face then.¡± A look of unrestrained lust shed quickly in the eyes of the Monk Tianhuang, but at the next second, he looked like a dignified elder and nodded.

    Then, the two Great Elders at the top position started to announce some unimportant rules. There was only one rule that mattered: No killing in the wushu test.

    After more than two hours, the meeting was over. When Lyu Liang was about to leave with Wen Xiaojing, somebody seemed to pull at his right sleeve secretly, and then a soft voice message was secretly transmitted to him, ¡°Brother, wait a minute. Go and pay some money, otherwise, you¡¯ll get into big trouble even before you take part in the wushu test and the culture test!¡±

    Lyu Liang looked around and found that it was a white-robed young man, who looked calm and graceful, and held a folding fan in his hand. Seeing that Lyu Liang had noticed him, he smiled and nodded. Then he walked quickly to the two Great Elders at the top position, took out two cloth bags and handed the bags to them, saying, ¡°Great Elders, you¡¯ve worked so hard. In order to show my respects to you, please ept my small gift!¡±

    That... was obviously a bribe!

    Lyu Liang was on the verge of beating them up. The peaceful home front was gained by the soldiers with their own lives, but the Great Elders took bribes to select the high-ranked alien ministers there!

    But, he knew that he should look at the big picture, as it was not a time to be an angry youth. Lyu Liang suppressed his anger, and walked to them, intending to do the same thing like the young man before. However, just before he handed them the Primordial Stones, Monk Tianhuang stopped him first, and said with a smile, ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, your heroic behavior in the Mortal World is widely known here, and we both have rtives that have benefited from that, so you are our benefactor, and we just can¡¯t take your money at all!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lyu Liang was quite surprised. He raised his head, and immediately caught sight of the extremely solemn expression of the two Great Elders. If he had not known about the tricks already, he almost thought the two people in front of him were acting nobly!

    Then, Monk Tianhuang secretly transmitted a ttering voice message to him, ¡°Before in the affiliated agency, I¡¯ve been rude to you, Taoism peer Lyu. I apologize for that! I hope you will be magnanimous and forgive me. We can cooperate more for mutual benefits afterwards! Especially when you meet Miss Purple Phoenix in the future, if you can say something nice about me in front of her, I¡¯ll be all yours whenever you need me!¡±

    Bastard! Lyu Liang had seen shameless people before, but had never met one whose barefaced behavior was so shocking!

    Their sneers directed at Lyu Liang yesterday were still ringing in Lyu Liang¡¯s ears, and at the moment, Monk Tianhuang was already extremely servile... Even though Lyu Liang had experienced a lot, he was also struck dumb by his attitude...

    ¡°My husband is thankful for your kindness. The money, you just need to take it. The things that happened in the Mortal World has nothing to do with the business now. We all have rtives and friends who were affected by the battle. As for the heroic behaviors of my husband, he also did that for himself. And now, you two Great Elders have worked hard for this selection contest. This is just a small gift, to show our respects to you, so please take it.¡± At this time, Wen Xiaojing said this softly, while pushing the two cloth bags back.

    ¡°If so, we¡¯d better do as you wish!¡± Monk Tianhuang and Qi Ling looked at each other, and epted the cloth bags. Then Monk Tianhuang said solemnly, ¡°We swear, we will ensure justice in this selection contest! And select one qualified person for the Heavenly Alliance, who will be ountable to the Heaven Realm and benefit the people of the whole world!¡±

    After the whole meeting ended in a friendly and peaceful atmosphere, Lyu Liang was not even aware of how he had returned to his cave residence.

    The first thing he did aftering back was to set all kinds of restriction formations. Then he went into the empty space, where the original soul of the Kunwu Sword existed in the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. He roared, and all his aura burst forth. The next second, he started to attack violently and recklessly.

    He had thought that there was corruption on the home front, but he¡¯d never expected that it was so dark there, without any positive energy! The highly respected Great Elders, and the alien ministers at liberty, actually they were all controlled by God Ancestor Night Dragon!

    He recalled that his own Ancestor had been fighting for thousands of years; those soldiers were killed in the battlefield because of the spies, and old Saint Emperor Green Dragon had pretended to break with him at the cost of damaging his own Divine Soul himself, just for Lyu Liang¡¯s further development. Lyu Liang felt his heart bleeding. If he did get it all off his chest, he might bring all his forces to fight God Ancestor Night Dragon directly!

    But, he was no longer hotheaded like before. Even the powerful Demons Valley was also afraid of God Ancestor Night Dragon, and had not done anything hostile to him, so there was no way for Lyu Liang with his team of only 1,000 people, to have a battle with God Ancestor Night Dragon without incurring heavy losses. What¡¯s more, he would never allow himself to endanger his brothers only to satisfy his unassured impulses. He would not be a hero by doing that, but aplete idiot!

    Just as Lyu Liang was reaching his limit, a beautiful song came into his ears. It seemed that his furious aura immediately started to disperse and he also started toe to his senses.

    30 minutester, the melodious music could still be heard, while Lyu Liang had already restrained his aura, and stood there staring at the ground, motionlessly. His lips were bleeding and his eyes were full of tears, but he did not shed a tear in the end.

    He did not notice when the delicate arms wrapped themselves around his waist. Wen Xiaojing said softly in his ears, ¡°After the Cmity Troop and the power of God Ancestor Night Dragon are destroyed, you could get it off your chest, when you hold a memorial ceremony for the heroes that had been killed at the front. Now, it¡¯s time for you to show your real power and fight all the enemies around publicly! You could start by getting the position of the high ranked alien minister.¡±

    ¡°I know... A blood debt has to be paid with blood!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s words sounded deep and resolute. When he raised his head again, there was already coldness in his eyes. ¡°Cmity Troop and God Ancestor Night Dragon, I¡¯ll destroy youpletely, tofort the souls of the dead soldiers in the heaven, who had fought desperately at the front! I swear, I¡¯ will stay in the Heaven Realm, until I aplish that!¡±

 Chapter 343 A Good Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 343 A Good Cooperation</h4>

    Time flew by and seven days passed quickly. The highly anticipated selection contest for the high ranked alien minister formally started on the ¡°Skyhigh tform¡± in the affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance.

    The Skyhigh tform was an independent space created by a powerful figure during the ancient times. Inside it, there were a yin tform and a yang tform. The yang tform was for the wushu test, while the yin tform was a big, ancient array for the culture test.

    Because of the rules, Wen Xiaojing did not wear her veil. When she and Lyu Liang appeared at the periphery of the Skyhigh tform, arm in arm, they attracted a lot of attention as expected. That directly led to nearly 1,000 more people appearing on the tform, in the audience within one hour, when there were only hundreds of people in the beginning.

    ¡°It seems that the phrase ¡®Flower in the cow dung¡¯ does not bother you anymore.¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled a mischievous smile, which seemed incredibly charming to the other people.

    ¡°Whatever! I won¡¯t lose anything anyway. Besides, this contest is to select high ranked alien ministers. It¡¯s not a beauty contest. Whoever cannot bear this, can juste up and fight with me!¡± Lyu Liang also said with a smile. Then he nced around arrogantly, which directly made him the target of hate for all the men there.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯d better give your Taoistpanion as many Primordial Stones or upper-grade magic treasures that you don¡¯t need temporarily, as possible. It¡¯s harder in the culture test than the wushu test. If you give less gifts to them, you will be eliminated.¡± It was the white-robed young man again. He secretly transmitted a voice message to Lyu Liang. The sincerity in his words was veryforting.ess v ip novel

    ¡°Huh?! Isn¡¯t that the array immortal of the big, ancient array? Shouldn¡¯t it be fairer than all humanity?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned, feeling that this was quite uneptable.

    ¡°There is no time to exin. If you trust me, you just do what I told you, otherwise, there¡¯s no going back!¡± The white-robed man said with a bitterugh.

    Meanwhile, Monk Tianhuang said gravely, ¡°Next, the contest will begin! The people who arepeting in the culture test, please go to the yin tform, and the peoplepeting in the wushu test, please go to the yang tform! The four people that get transmitted out first from both sides, are the winners. They can thenpete in the next round!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your reminder, Taoism peer. I¡¯ll remember your kindness!¡± Lyu Liang was not an indecisive person either. Although he still doubted it, he would rather believe the man, in order to avoid getting into any unnecessary trouble.

    When Wen Xiaojing was about to go to the yin tform, Lyu Liang grabbed her and directly ced the Interspatial Bracelet into her hand, saying, ¡°Take it. It is said that the yin tform is also a ce where you need to pay lots of money. Don¡¯t touch the treasures inside it. There are about 100,000,000 Primordial Stones left in it. You can use as many as you want. It¡¯s best to move up two grades, but don¡¯t be nervous. Safety first. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt for helping me.¡±

    Then, before Wen Xiaojing could say anything, Lyu Liang already made an instantaneous sh and disappeared. The next second, the eight alien ministers in the yang tform, who were taking part in the wushu test, were all ready.

    Wen Xiaojing stared at Lyu Liang, her head tilted, and then weighed the Qian Kun Storage Bag in her hand. She smiled lightly, and directly entered the big array for the culture test.

    ¡°The first round starts now!¡± Monk Tianhuang said loudly, and then the yang tform and the yin tform were covered by ayer of circr light curtain, at the same time.

    In the meantime, after a sh of brilliance in the yang tform, arenas emerged around it. Lyu Liang jumped onto one of them first. His opponent for his first fight was the bearded man, who had been eyeing Wen Xiaojing¡¯s beauty before.

    ¡°Well? What a coincidence! Haha, your taoistpanion is very pretty, brother! How much am I going to pay?¡± The minute the bearded man saw Lyu Liang, his eyes brightened. Then he grinned and took out a big cloth bag, shaking and saying, ¡°100,000 upper-grade Primordial Stones, for one night!¡±

    Lyu Liang was confused at first, but the next second, he understood his meaning and he was filled with rage again.

    Seeing Lyu Liang¡¯s face darkening, the bearded man also frowned. He gritted his teeth and took out another bag of the same kind, saying gloomily, ¡°Myst offer, 200,000 upper-grade Primordial Stones! We¡¯re both men. Just don¡¯t go too far... What are you doing!¡±

    While the bearded man was still bargaining, Lyu Liang burst out with a tremendous aura in a split second. Then five huge Star-picking Palms mixed with Yin-Hell Qi that could even freeze the Divine Soul, surged toward that man!

    ¡°Even though we can¡¯t make a deal, we¡¯re not enemies either! I¡¯m just trying to make a living here! Don¡¯t push me so hard, as I also have my own backers... Ah!¡± The bearded man did not expect that Lyu Liang would attack him so fiercely. He had no time to put away the Primordial Stones, and directly created three shields around him to protect himself. However, when the first Star-picking Palm got him, two of his shields were smashed into pieces instantly!

    Seeing that Lyu Liang had no intention to stop at all, and was even ignoring the rule of ¡°No killing¡± there, the bearded man became ruthless. With an ear-splitting roar, he quickly increased his body size to a huge one of nearly 50 feet high. Then two ck ws stretched out from his back, emitting beams of ck sparkling light. At that moment, the other four Star-picking Palms smashed into him.

    ¡°Easy, man! The Star-picking Palm now is quite different from before. Not only does it contain the tough skills of the Sun God, but it also has the power of soul calling from the underworld. This man seems to have led afortable, luxurious life all this time. You¡¯d better not kill him. It¡¯s just not worth it.¡± White said slowly. ¡°But, if he is killed so easily, the alien minister is just too weak.¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. I¡¯ve even restrained myself. Let me hold on for a little while, as it¡¯ll be too eye-catching if I defeat him so quickly.¡± Lyu Liang smiled, and made three more Star-picking Palms, but he took his time tounch his attack on the man.

    Right at this time, there was musicing from the yin tform. The skills of the yers were different, but the minute Lyu Liang heard the music, he was thrilled, as he already knew that the music was being yed by Wen Xiaojing.

    That was the song that Wen Xiaojing had yed when they first met in the Qingling Pavilion. When he heard the song at that time, he felt it was so melodious andforting. And at this moment, when he heard it again, he found that there was a sense of enchanting softness in it. The other three yers were also good, butpared to Xiaojing, there was still a long way for them to go.

    Undoubtedly, Lyu Liang was not the only one lost in thought, after hearing Wen Xiaojing¡¯s music, but also the audience, who had initially been focusing on the wushu test. All of them went to watch the culture test just within the time of several breaths. Even Monk Tianhuang and Qi Ling sitting at the top position, could not help turning their heads to the tform for the culture test. As for the arena for the wushu test, thepetitors who had been fighting ferociously, were also affected by the music and became unsettled.

    ¡°Bastard! You dare to treat me like this! You seek... Eh...¡± In the arena, the bearded man was struggling to shout at Lyu Liang, but before he finished speaking, three Star-picking Palm sparkling with beams of golden light already hit him. The force of the blow was just enough to knock him out, but did not kill him.

    ¡°Too loud!¡± Lyu Liang mumbled, without even looking back. Then he closed his eyes and started to enjoy the mesmerizing music.

    Momentster, there was a sh of brilliance in the air above the tforms of the culture test and the wushu test, at the same time. Wen Xiaojing and Lyu Liang appeared after that, both of whom were obviously the first winners in their tests.

    Lyu Liang looked as if he had not thoroughly enjoyed himself. He nodded to Wen Xiaojing with a smile, who was also staring at him, and gave her a thumbs up.

    While she was smiling, Wen Xiaojing on the opposite, also saluted him gently and pouted, immediately sending all the male cultivators into a frenzy.

    Later, they tacitly turned around and stood below their tforms, waiting for the other people to finish fighting.

    In less than 15 minutes, the first round for both sides was over. The winners did not stop for a rest and directly began their tests for the second round,peting for the qualification for the finals.

    That time, Wen Xiaojing did not choose soothing songs. Instead, she started to y passionate music. When Lyu Liang heard her song, heughed loudly. He did not fight yet, but he was already full of confidence in winning.

    That song was also familiar to him. When he heard that songst time, it nearly hurt his Divine Soul and broke his Taoist Heart. And at this moment, it still gave him a kind of breathtaking feeling, but there was also joy in it.

    Lyu Liang was listening to the music, while his thoughts were floating to the time when they were in the Sleepless City. He gave an understanding smile, and said to the blue-robed man opposite him, who was also immersed in the music, ¡°You want to admit defeat voluntarily, or do I have to defeat you by myself?¡± As he was speaking, five Star-picking Palms sparkling with golden light, two Spirit Swallowing Bugs and 10 Ghost Soldiers appeared at the same time...

    ¡°I admit defeat! I quit!¡± The blue-robed man went pale at once, but then he was again obsessed with the music, and said to Lyu Liang with a thumbs up, ¡°You are very lucky to have her! I admit defeat!¡±

    Therefore, when Wen Xiaojing finished ying, she was the first one to be transmitted out once again. As soon as she came out, she saw that Lyu Liang was above the tform for the wushu test at the opposite. With his hands behind his back, he gave her an ingenuous smile, while his eyes were full of admiration and appreciation for her ying...

    ...

    At the same time, there was a blue scroll hanging in the air, in a hidden mansion in the affiliated agency of Chaotic Heavenly Alliance. The full scene of Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing cooperating together was showing in it. In front of the scroll was Fairy Purple Phoenix, who looked sad, and next to her was a slim maid wearing navy-blue pce clothes.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix had on her usual alluring attire, which was as thin as the gauze, but there was so much sadness on her beautiful face.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not as good as her...¡± After a while, Fairy Purple Phoenix sighed. Then she lowered her head and murmured, ¡°I left him when he was in pain and felt most helpless that year... And now, he has such a good woman beside him. I...¡±

    ¡°Miss! In order to find a way to help him recover his cultivation, you even identally entered the Poison Dragon Pond. If Ancestor Night Dragon had not saved you, you would be dead then! He doesn¡¯t know about these things! And also the damask you gave him, he would not have been able to enter the affiliated agency of the Heavenly Alliance without that. How could he stand there with so much pride?¡± The maid became angry and started to defend her youngdy.

    ¡°I wanted to help him secretly, and then found a chance to let him know. But now... Ah, I kind of understand the words my mother said before she died...¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix said with tears in her eyes, ¡°In our life, everything could start again, but only the love, when you miss it, you will never get it back... This is the first time I love a person so deeply...¡±

    ¡°... Miss, in that year, Zhu Yu was much more handsome than him, and also more powerful, but I did not see you bing so upset.¡± The maid was confused and looked at Fairy Purple Phoenix, her head tilted to one side.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! I was just admiring Zhu Yu, but there was no emotional connection between us. So, when he refused me, I also thought about getting back at him...¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix looked up and sighed. Then she continued, ¡°Ah, but as for Lyu Liang... You know, ¡°Even though 1,000 years has passed, I¡¯m just feeling more and more grateful to him, as he risked his own life to save me in the Five Ghosts Moving Array Formation...¡±

    ¡°... Miss, I get it. In this case, how about we make him the son-inw of Ancestor Night Dragon?¡± The maid smiled.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix was stunned at her words, and then said gloomily, ¡°It¡¯s toote... If she was just an ordinary woman, I will not take her seriously. But, I heard that she is the daughter of the Wen n, which is one of the four influential families in the Sanctuary of the space of Goddess Nyu Wa. Talking about the identity and status, I¡¯m much inferior to her, as I¡¯m only a girl in the Heaven Realm. What else do I have topare with her...¡±

    ¡°Miss, that¡¯s because she is still alive! But if she is dead... A dead person will never be able topete with you, no matter how honorable she is, before her death.¡± The maid said this calmly, but a malicious smile shed quickly on her face.

    ¡°Ah! Xiao Rong, what, what do you want to do? We can¡¯t kill her. If it gets out, we¡¯ll...¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix was dumbfounded. While totally putting the sadness behind her, she stared at her maid in utmost astonishment. She just could not believe that this was the same girl who had been together with her, morning and night.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, miss! Of course we don¡¯t have to do this by ourselves!¡± At the moment, the maid said with a mysterious smile, ¡°We really don¡¯t need to do anything. Miss, there is something that you might not know. In the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, the other two influential families, the Yao n and the Ji n, have both sent Men of Sacrifice to kill Wen Xiaojing! Once she is dead, the Wen n will also bepletely destroyed! The only thing we need to do is to let those Men of Sacrifice in. And then, we just wait for the good news!¡±

    ¡°Well, well...¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix was obviously hesitant.

    ¡°Miss! If we miss this chance, we may never get another one! If you do like Lyu Liang, you should not have any scruples! Besides, we will do this without anyone knowing, just like we let the Cmity Troop in that year!¡± The maid was tempting Fairy Purple Phoenix. ¡°A man like Lyu Liang is really rare in the world. If you let him go this time, once he goes to the space of Goddess Nyu Wa with that woman of the Wen n, then you will miss him forever! Unless you¡¯re just saying you love him tofort yourself!¡±

    ¡°... I get it! Xiao Rong, go arrange everything. But remember, we must never, never be discovered! I don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression in his heart...¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix said resolutely, while the expression in her eyes was also growing firmer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss! I¡¯ll go right now! There will be half a day for thepetitors to take a rest before the final. That¡¯s the perfect time for those people to kill her!¡± The maid bowed to her respectfully and continued, ¡°Anyway, they are not so strict about the conditions of entry because of the selection contest at present, so we are just taking advantage of the current situation! Miss, you have a rest here, and what you need to do is just to think about how to show your merits to your future husband!¡±

    ¡°Oh, bad girl! You even dare to tease me! You want me to beat you?¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix blushed, while stretching out her hand as if she wanted to beat the maid.

    ¡°Forgive me, miss! I¡¯ll go and do my job!¡± The maid dodged aside. And then she giggled and disappeared, after an instantaneous sh.

    ¡°Everything... should be fine... I don¡¯t want to give up Lyu Liang...¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix looked very resolute, but then she frowned and murmured, ¡°But, why is Xiao Rong so clear about that?¡±

    ...

    Momentster, the maid appeared in a quiet ce, with a cold look on her face. Sensing that there was nobody around, she smashed a Talisman for transmitting messages and said, ¡°Milord, Purple Phoenix has agreed. We can carry out our n now.¡±

    In the meantime, in a wastnd on the periphery of the affiliated agency in the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance, there were four people in two groups, standing face to face. One group included two Immortal Generals and the Guardian for Wood, who were there to kill Lyu Liang.

    On the other side was a lean man wearing blue clothes, which was printed with stripes of three dragon heads. The most umon feature about him were that his eyes were emitting beams of red light, and the rest of his body was tightly wrapped.

    ¡°It¡¯s solved! With the help of a stupid woman who is in love, there is no problem for us to enter the affiliated agency secretly! We can do it tonight then!¡± Donghuang Lifeng said maliciously, ¡°Although we are not after the same things, we can do this together, so that both of us can get what we want to get. I just hope our first cooperation will go well!¡±

    ¡°Jiejie, I really hate you guys pretending to be upright people, but I don¡¯t mind cooperating with you. After all, our enemy is not amon cultivator!¡± The blue-robed wack smiled obscurely. Then he turned around and said, ¡°So, that¡¯s it! I¡¯ll go and call my people to take action then!¡± After he finished, beams of ck light sparkled all over his body, while he immediately changed into a swarm of small ck bugs, which vanished into the air right away.

    ¡°Amitabha, I will leave first.¡± A gray-robed monk bowed, with his eyes closed and hands folded, and then also disappeared gradually.

    ¡°I¡¯m going, too. You¡¯ve made a deal anyway, so I¡¯ll just fight by that time.¡± Li Xiang shrugged and also disappeared into the air.

    ¡°Humph! Even if you don¡¯t take this seriously, it¡¯s okay. Anyway, I¡¯ve already made other preparations! I don¡¯t mind there are more cooperators! If Lyu Liang could be killed in the end, this time my trip here will be worth it!¡± Donghuang Lifeng nodded. Then he clenched his fists and said, ¡°You escaped the deathtrap in the Nether Big Worldst time. But this time, let me see what you¡¯ve got to fight with me! Qiao¡¯er, just wait. I¡¯ll let you know that Lyu Liang as a cultivator from the Mortal World is only a nobody! I, Donghuang Lifeng, is your mate in your destiny who can give you happiness for a lifetime!¡°

 Chapter 344 A Splendid Killing Array

    <h4>Chapter 344 A Splendid Killing Array</h4>

    ¡°... What happened?! I¡¯ve been told that the situation of the culture test is even moreplicated, but this...¡± At night, Lyu Liang was in the cave residence, staring at the two bags that Wen Xiaojing handed back to him, silently.

    He was surprised because the Primordial Stones in the Qian Kun Storage Bag he had given her were not reduced. What¡¯s more, there were nearly 1,000,000 upper-grade Primordial Stones in one of the bags...

    ¡°No wonder there was a culture test, they specially set it toplement the score of the wushu test. The rule is that you have to give the array immortal money. If you pay more than other people, you can get a ce to take part in the next round.¡± Wen Xiaojing said lightly.

    ¡°Well... what about the additional Primordial Stones are.... The array immortal has be your fan?¡± Lyu Liang thought about it over and over again, finding that that seemed to be the only exnation, even though it was a bit far-fetched.

    ¡°Haha. You¡¯re right. It became my fan, but I¡¯ve also taken advantage of the situation. Do you know what array that is?¡± Wen Xiaojing said proudly. ¡°That¡¯s actually the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, one of the four extremely unusual raw arrays among the 36 miraculous arrays! It was created by immortal Six Tao. Its principle, simply speaking, is that so long as there are sufficient Spirit Stones, it will be possible for the person who has started the array to remain in his peak form forever! For example, if you are the person who started the array, once you further activate the Divine Mark, you¡¯ll be able to remain in this state until the Spirit Stones are used up. Later, as long as you eliminate the Divine Mark before the big array bes invalid, aftering out of the array, you are not only safe and sound, but will also able to continue to use the Divine Mark!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Lyu Liang brightened, and then asked with distrust, ¡°But what does that have anything to do with the array immortal giving you Primordial Stones?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the person who started the array now, idiot!¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled cunningly and said again, ¡°The array trigger for the raw array is not some prohibited treasure, but a song! It¡¯s said that immortal Six Tao had an elegant disposition, and experienced a lot of different things. When he created the 36 miraculous arrays, he had set necessary triggering conditions for some sophisticated array units. For all I know, the Death Array needs a specific prohibited treasure, and the raw array needs a specific song, which is called ¡®Song for Array Entering¡¯...¡±

    As she said that, Wen Xiaojing suddenly became upset, and said softly, ¡°Thates from the mind of the first-generation top powerful figure in our Wen n...¡±

    ¡°Can he y the music?¡± Lyu Liang asked her instantly.

    ¡°What? No, no, he can¡¯t... Thank you!¡± Wen Xiaojing was puzzled at first, but she was such a smart girl, and understood his meaning right away, while her face beamed with happy smiles again.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t underestimate yourself so easily. Those powerful figures are already gone. If you are not good, you just can¡¯t meet the mark... What? Oh, crap!¡± Lyu Liang did not finish his sentence, when he was startled by something.

    Wen Xiaojing¡¯s response was faster. While Lyu Liang was still speaking, she pulled him up and they disappeared together in a split second.

    Almost at the same time, without any sign, the entire cave residence was suddenly shattered into pieces, after a light tearing sound was heard. The next second, a weird monster, which looked like a ball, appeared in the Void. His sharp teeth shone brightly in the night sky. Instantly, after a burst of fluctuations in the space, he disappeared, too...

    In a dim, endless starless sky, Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing suddenly emerged.

    ¡°Wa!¡± Wen Xiaojing spat out a mouthful of blood. It was because that she had used the Skill of Space Shift again.

    ¡°Xiaojing, are you okay? Go into the cave residence... Son of bitch!¡± Lyu Liang had intended to bring her into the cave residence, but then he found that the cave residence clinging to his body, as well as the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, had all been separated from him by one kind of creepy sealing power!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can take care of myself now...¡± Wen Xiaojing gave him a wry smile and said, ¡°They are really regarding you as a formidable enemy... Soul Shadow and Gold Budda... One is very vicious. The other one is the most difficult to deal with. And then there is also a Guardian for Wood. That¡¯s a strong team. Are you a Divine Ancestor or what?¡±

    ¡°Eh? How do you know I¡¯m the Guardian for Wood?¡± Li Xiang appeared first, and asked curiously. ¡°My identity as the Guardian for Wood should be still a secret up till now?¡±

    ¡°He killed Yao Wenlong. The Divine Ancestor Pce will surely send someone as powerful as the eight Immortal Generals down to kill him. If you are only a leader of the Infernal Purgatory, it¡¯s impossible for you toe down with the two Immortal Generals.¡± Wen Xiaojing paused, and then said with a smile, ¡°Besides, if my analysis is right, although you¡¯ve covered it well, the attack we received before should be the word ¡®Ba¡¯ in the mantra of six words of Gold Budda. And then with your Skills of Timber Wolf, and the skill of ¡®Illusion for Space Shifting¡¯ exerted by Soul Shadow...¡±

    ¡°If you leave Lyu Liang now, the Guardian for Wood and I would not do anything to him...¡± The quiet Gold Budda said at the moment. Although his eyes were closed, his face was obviously showing an expression of approval.

    ¡°I was injured by the power of the Tao. If I¡¯m alone... I don¡¯t think I can be a match for the ¡®Worm Demon¡¯, one of the two talents in the Ji n, so I¡¯ll have a quicker death, once I leave Lyu Liang. And...¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled. And then she turned her head and directly kissed Lyu Liang on his face, which surprised everyone on the site. ¡°He is my Taoistpanion in my life. I¡¯ve already given my Life-Soul to him! ¡°I guess, there is no reason for you to kill him now. The rules of the Sanctuary, you know!¡±

    Lyu Liang was surprised at first, but then he felt real gratitude to her. Although he knew that Wen Xiaojing was just trying to buy them some time, it took a lot of courage for a girl to announce this publicly, even though she was the so called golden flower in the Sanctuary. In the meantime, he also understood that her title as the ¡°First Female Adviser¡± was never in name only!

    As expected, when the other three people heard her words, they were all stunned, especially Gold Budda, who smiled and said with folded hands, ¡°I believe you, miss! If so, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Then ignoring how the other two would act, he disappeared right on the spot.

    Li Xiang on the other side, rolled his eyes, looking a little joyful. Then he turned to speak to Donghuang Lifeng, whose face was darkening, ¡°You heard that? If I remember correctly, this is the matter between the Wen n and the Yao n, so it seems that we don¡¯t have any business here right now. I¡¯m going, too, but I won¡¯t be far away, either. Bye bye.¡± When he finished speaking, he also disappeared.

    ¡°Are you kidding me! This girl of the Wen n is just trying to buy time! There is a huge gap between their statuses, so it¡¯s impossible that they are Taoistpanions! That is a lie!¡± Donghuang Lifeng hesitated for a short while, and then he said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that, unless there is an order from the Divine Ancestor Pce. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give up! If you want to go, just go. Without you two, I can also kill them both! Worm Demon, the n has changed. Now, it¡¯s your time to make a move!¡±

    ¡°The girl of the Wen n is known to be smart, so it¡¯s easy for you toe up with that perfect idea. But, whether or not he is your Taoistpanion, that¡¯s none of my business! No matter what, you just have to die!¡± An obscure voice was heard and a wack wearing blue clothes which was printed with stripes of three dragon heads, appeared. He had wrapped himself tightly with the robe, and only his yellow eyes were visible, shining with excitement at the moment.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The minute Lyu Liang saw him, he felt very ufortable, while a strong sense of aversion rose from his heart.ess v ip novel

    ¡°Eh? I see... Interesting! You are annoying me, so before I get rid of Wen Xiaojing, I will kill you first!¡± The blue-robed wack was also stunned when he saw Lyu Liang. Then he seemed to be so eager to kill Lyu Liang.

    ¡°The Bug Demon is one of two talents in the Ji n. No one has ever seen his real body. I only know that he is good at mastering the bugs!¡± Wen Xiaojing turned her head to look at Lyu Liang and said softly, ¡°Do you feel that you hate him? That¡¯s right then. That¡¯s because the bugs he masters are also from the horror beast n, just like your Spirit Swallowing Bugs. They are called Phantom bugs. The reason you two hate each other is because the two kinds of horror beasts have always been natural enemies!¡±

    ¡°... I can¡¯t release my Spirit Swallowing Bugs. That¡¯s not fair.¡± Lyu Liang was a little nervous. He now realized how powerful the Spirit Swallowing Bugs were. At the moment, there were the horror beasts which were their natural enemies. He did not think they were an easy matter to deal with.

    ¡°Hey, if you live, then I¡¯ll live, right?¡± At that critical moment, Wen Xiaojing did not panic at all. She suddenly smiled at Lyu Liang brightly. Seeing the softness in her eyes, even Donghuang Lifeng was not sure if they were truly Taoistpanions at the time...

    ¡°Even if I die, you won¡¯t die, either!¡± Lyu Liang smiled, and then hugged Wen Xiaojing voluntarily for the first time. Next, he pushed her behind him. After taking a deep breath, he took out the Kunwu Sword and with his whole body emitting a tremendous aura, he said, ¡°Since you are determined that you won¡¯t let me off, bring it on then. I¡¯ll let you know that, even if I can¡¯t use the divine beast and Spirit Swallowing Bugs, your intention to kill me is the worst decision you¡¯ve made ever!¡±

    In the mean time, Li Xiang emerged in the air above a wastnd outside the affiliated agency of the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance. He took out a small ball shining with blue light and said, with a smile, ¡°What you said is right. There is an old saying. He who has a mind to beat his dog will easily find a stick! Soul Shadow seems to be determined to kill Lyu Liang! Gold Budda was indeed acting ording to rules, and has already left. I¡¯m just curious. He is always a quiet person of few words, but this time he talked a lot, and even smiled! If it were not for the mantra of six words, I would have thought he was a fake!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Wen Xiaojing reminded him of his wife about 10,000 years ago... All right, let¡¯s stop these digressions. Your being here means that everything is going as I predicted before. At present, if Lyu Liang is alone, I will be worried about him! But now Wen Xiaojing is with him, so I feel quite relieved. The process might be a little dangerous, but with the tenacity of my brother... There should be no problem. Next, it¡¯s your turn to fulfil your responsibilities as a Guardian!¡± Zhu Yan¡¯s voice came out from the stone. At first, he had a rxed tone, but when he said thest words, he sounded extremely resolute.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it even if you did not tell me. After all, half of me is Li Xiang, and the other half is the Guardian for Wood! Anything evil that is rted to the Canon of Wildness, is within my killing range!¡± Li Xiang also said solemnly. But then he said with a smile, ¡°But, I think Lyu Liang would do that first. This is also a chance for me to see what kind of power Lyu Liang has, as he can deal a heavy blow to the sects and influential families in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, as well as the Sanctuary.¡±

    At the same time, God Ancestor Night Dragon was sitting in a core secret realm in the affiliated agency of the Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance, and he was frowning. The person sitting opposite him was Liu Jiatan, who had been acting in a mysterious way,tely.

    ¡°You are not worrying about Lyu Liang, right? If he is dead, your problem about the post of high ranked alien minister would also be solved. It¡¯s okay that I, as one of the eight Immortal Generals, have no idea what you¡¯ve done. But, I¡¯m also one of the three oracles in the Hell Organization, and quite clear about that!¡± Liu Jiatan smiled. He picked up his teacup in front of him and sipped the tea with great enjoyment.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know what you are thinking about exactly... I don¡¯t care if Lyu Liang would die. Anyway, he will never ruin my n, just by himself! It¡¯s because of my daughter, Purple Phoenix. I have to consider her feelings!¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon struggled to say.

    ¡°I have only one question for you. The ultimate goal that you¡¯ve been working on for nearly 10,000 years is about to be realized. You should know which is more important between the feelings of your daughter and the ultimate goal.¡± Liu Jiatan also frowned and said, ¡°If you think Lyu Liang is just amon cultivator in the Mortal World, you are very wrong!¡±

    ¡°... If it was 5,000 years, I will say that the ultimate goal is more important! But since I came to know the Hell Organization, I find that I¡¯m really a person with narrow views! Right now, my daughter and the ultimate goal are equally important to me!¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon said firmly.

    ¡°But, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s already toote? From the time that you started to turn hostile toward Zhu Yu, and set up the Cmity Troop privately, until now, when you have so much power that is evenparable to the families of the Remote Antiquity... Is there any going back for you?¡± Liu Jiatan said lightly, but his tone was irrebuttable.

    God Ancestor Night Dragon was stunned by his words at first, but then he became more resolute and said after a sigh, ¡°Ah! You may be right.... There is no going back for me now... But, I want to see what kind of person Lyu Liang is, with my own eyes! Then, no matter what decision I¡¯ll make in the end, I won¡¯t feel sorry for Purple Phoenix!¡±

    Liu Jiatan nodded. And then he said with a smile, ¡°I never imagined that an ambitious person who is controlling a big power, is actually a loving father... I just hope that you stay careful and patient when you observe him! Well, of course, if he can¡¯t get through the deathtrap today, your observation will be unnecessary. Right now, I happen to have some other matters to deal with, so I¡¯ll leave you in peace. See you!¡±

    ¡°See you...¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon nodded indifferently. Liu Jiatan stood up and cupped his fists, and then disappeared on the spot.

    Momentster, after a deep sigh, God Ancestor Night Dragon immediately turned around and walked toward a blue wall. Just when it seemed as if he was about to hit the wall, he opened his mouth slightly, whereupon a beam of golden light suddenly appeared above his head, which then directly went into the wall.

    At the same time, the ordinary door instantaneously changed into an illusory light gate. After God Ancestor Night Dragon passed through it with an instantaneous sh, it changed back to an ordinary wall again.

    ¡°Purple Phoenix... The Seven Luminaries Emperors, the Hell Organization and my followers and supporters all think that I became an ambitious overlord in order to take possession of a territory! But, no one knows that all I have done is only for you. I want you to truly live in the world! Not in this illusory form... ¡°At that moment, God Ancestor Night Dragon was no longer calm and aggressive, like he was in front of other people before. It seemed that he suddenly became an old man. He knelt on the ground, touching a crystal clear coffin in front of him, lightly. His eyes were gradually bing sharp and resolute, which were the same as those of the Men of Sacrifice. He said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do everything for you, Purple Phoenix, even when I have to be the enemy of the whole universe!¡±

    Inside the white, crystal-clear coffin, Fairy Purple Phoenix dressed in white,id quietly. However, her face was pallid and there was no auraing out of her, which indicated that she was obviously a lifeless corpse already...

 Chapter 345 Impasse

    <h4>Chapter 345 Impasse</h4>

    ¡°This environment is very unfavorable for you! It is incarnated by the power of the spell of the Golden Buddha¡¯s ¡®Maji¡¯. Although the deity has gone, yet the space will not disappear for some time still. The only thing you have to do now is to fight! I will help you observe the weakening of this space. When it reaches a certain level, listen to me, and then you can directly use the Space Cleaving Power. You should first escape from here and then you will have the power to continue fighting! The conservative estimation is that this willst for at least two and a half hours... ¡± Wen Xiaojing secretly transferred a voice message, and then she said somewhat bitterly, ¡°Of course, only if we survive at that time... ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You help me to look out here. Even if the opportunity is small, I will never give up!¡± Lyu Liang patted Wen Xiaojing¡¯s hand, and then his whole body shone with a golden light and a huge shadow of a gold long sword appeared above his head. It was the Xuanyuan Divine Sword in the Weapon Incantation!

    ¡°This is your choice? Although you gave her a little more vitality, yet your power will reduced ordingly!¡± The soul of the Xuanyuan Sword had a weird voice, and then it smiled bitterly, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t die in this way. Little Sword and I are waiting for our big moves to be stimted by you!¡±

    After saying that, the huge Xuanyuan Sword shone with a golden light. It then dispersed into countless small golden swords, and instantly gathered around Wen Xiaojing, forming a protective array, which exuded a strange Sword Qi.

    ¡°Sea of bugs!¡±

    ¡°Soul-killing method!¡±

    The two on the other side moved at the same time!

    After the Bug Demon yelled, two sleeves with invisible hands shuddered at the same time, and then numerous bugs of different colors burst forth, and rushed toward Lyu Liang.

    Hardly had Wen Xiaojing given further instructions, when Lyu Liang noticed a weird, slim bug which was colored white, amid the sea of bugs. Looking its body, Lyu Liang could feel a sense of disgust from his Divine Soul!

    Five huge Star-picking Palms directly met the sea of bugs in all directions. At the same time, Lyu Liang¡¯s deity was shing with a bloody light. Apanied by eighteen Ghost Soldiers appearing unexpectedly, he rushed to the front of his right, where some weird figures of that of human beings stood.

    ¡°Huh? Damn it!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s original intention was to let the Ghost Soldiers entangle the wisps of figures first, and then he could directly challenge Donghuang Lifeng himself. But when he was within the range of thirty meters with the figures, the familiar sense of his Divine Soul being limited, instantly appeared. Even if he stopped for the first time, yet the surrounding Ghost Soldiers were rooted to the spot, and could not move at all.

    ¡°Hey, if I want to kill somebody, I never do it myself! Because, before I take action, the enemies will be killed by my followers!¡± Donghuang Lifeng smiled gloomily, and quickly made aplicated gesture, ¡°I will let you see what is the real soul-killing method! The body-invading soul-killing method, kill him!¡±

    With his orders, the figures that had been entangled in the air before, scattered and submerged into the body of the Ghost Soldiers instantly. Almost at the same time, the eyes of all the Ghost Soldiers whose bodies were invaded, shone with a golden light. They turned around directly and rushed toward Lyu Liang, with the aura at the Peak of the Tao Ancestor period!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Lyu Liang was a bit taken aback this time. He had previously targeted the enemy, but at this moment he became the target of the attack!

    Although the capabilities of these Ghost Soldiers were limited, their surging aura was overwhelming. Even if he could rely on the Divine Body to rush toward the left and right without being hurt, yet Donghuang Lifeng, who was hovering in the air, would definitely not just use this attacking method.

    ¡°Demon-dancing soul-killing method! Rise!¡± With another viciousmand, ten weird, slender ck shadows appeared in the air, one by one, and at the top of each ck shadow, there was something like a golden-light one-eyed being.

    Lyu Liang identally nced at one of the eyes. Even if his Divine Soul was powerful enough, he still felt a slight pain.

    ¡°Fight!¡± Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and his Divine Mark burst forth. At the same time, as his body cracked, his original red body suddenly began to emit a pure golden light. Surprisingly, another Lyu Liang instantly appeared, who resembled the original Lyu Liang, and rushed toward Donghuang Lifeng, who was stunned.

    ¡°Soul shadow! Don¡¯t hide it! It¡¯s time to release the monster you carry! Don¡¯t worry about a guy like me!¡± The gloomy voice of the Bug Demon sounded, and then it sounded a bit serious, ¡°No wonder they told me that before killing Wen Xiaojing, we must first destroy Lyu Liang... He has such a powerfulbat force even under limited conditions! Is he really from the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°... as you wish! Damn, if the Gold Budda and the Guardian for Wood had not left, I would not have to show this trump card!¡± Donghuang Lifeng sighed deeply, and then with a sh from his hand, a ck light appeared!

    ¡°What is this?¡± Lyu Liang, who had just dispelled the Ghost Soldiers with his own strength, suddenly showed an incredulous look. Because with the dark light given off by Donghuang Lifeng, Lyu Liang¡¯s original doppelganger suddenly rushed backward. At the same time, without any prior warning, his right arm broke directly, exposing the bare bones connected to his shoulders!

    ¡°You have actually cultivated the legendary Chaos Body Method!¡± Anyway, let me destroy your doppelganger first. ¡± Even though he took the initiative to make an attack, Donghuang Lifeng had the upper hand, yet he was still cautious at this time.

    On the other side, the Bug Demon had begun its fierce attack! The bodies of the three white bugs in the sea of bugs, suddenly increased to twice its previous size, and the sea of bugs which was previously stopped by the Star-picking Palm, shone with a beam of silver light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it! You can¡¯t resist the light of sacrifice for too long!¡± Wen Xiaojing said hurriedly, ¡°The soul shadow releases the body of the ancestor! Don¡¯t go within fifteen meters of it! Otherwise, even if you are as powerful as a Divine Ancestor, you can¡¯t escape the fate of death!¡±

    Wen Xiaojing¡¯s words were concise, and Lyu Liang obeyed her unconditionally. He immediately made up his mind. By waving his hand, he withdrew the one-armed Lyu Liang, which shed and then appeared beside him the next moment. At the same time, its broken arm healed instantaneously.

    At this time, the ck light also revealed its original appearance!

    That was... how would one describe it. Its height was the same as that of Lyu Liang. It seemed to have the shape of a human body, but the so-called head, except for arge mouth full of sharp teeth in the middle, had no other organs. His body was burning with a ck me resembling hellfire, and his limbs were extremelyrge and strong. There was no trace of skin covering its entire body, and all its flesh wasid bare.

    Just one glimpse at this monster brought pain to Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes. And then something frightening happened: His cultivation which had risen to the God Ancestor with the help of the Divine Mark, dropped to the Peak of the Supreme Master period, suddenly!

    Although the cultivation of Donghuang Lifeng and the Bug Demon also dropped to this level, yet Lyu Liang felt extreme despair. Because at this moment, the monster with the body of ancestor had raised its cultivation to the overwhelming Early-stage of the God Ancestor... If they fought at this time, how would he ever win!

    At the same moment, Lyu Liang¡¯s body shone with a golden light, and then nine strands of a golden retriever emerged, which instantly turned into the appearance of a big yellow dog!

    At this time, the big yellow dog did not show any hint of leisure, and its face was full of boiling, killing intent. It stuck out its tongue and said in a low voice, ¡°I thought I would never see these disgusting things in my life!! I did not expect... the old guy of the Buzhou Mountain, you are really a haunting spirit! Brother, sorry, this damn guy¡¯s target is me!¡±

    Although Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes had an air of dignity, he did not mind at all. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Boss, does it have any weakness?¡±

    ¡°Weakness? Huh, if it weren¡¯t for these wisps of divine soul, today would be yourst day on earth! However, since my divine soul is here, the body of an ancestor does not really matter in my eyes! ¡°The big yellow dog nodded arrogantly at first, and then said with a little helplessness, ¡°But the spell here is too strong. Only after we destroy it, will I have the power to help you. Before that, you have to rely on yourself! Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Am I sure... I have no choice, right?¡± Lyu Liang smiled bitterly. Feeling the aura at the Early-stage of the God Ancestor, he also felt numbness in his scalp, ¡°Forget it, anyway, I will never give up! Sorry ... if I can survive, I will refine you again!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯sst sentence was meant for the doppelganger, whose arm had been restored, because this was one of the only moves he mastered that could help him to continue.ess v ip novel

    ¡°I know, anyway, so long as you are alive, I will recover.¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s doppelganger smiled warmly, and then its eyes lit up. It looked at the body of the ancestor that was rushing towards them and said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t destroy it, I can still hold it for a while! After you escape from here, remember to seek revenge for me!¡±

    After that, the doppelganger was covered with blood, and the golden soul spirit appeared on top of its head. No matter how far its cultivation differed from the opponent, it still confronted the enemy, with augh!

    This time, with a movement of the mouth from the body of the ancestor, the doppelganger¡¯s arms broke, even though it was over thirty miles away. Yet even so, it persisted in rushing ahead. When the distance between the two was less than three meters, a violent st exploded that caused the entire space to shake!

    ¡°Damn it! Soul Shadow! The damn thing you called out even suppressed our cultivation! It would be better if you did not call them out!¡± The Bug Demon was very depressed, because as its cultivation fell, several deadly Phantom bugs dissipated into wisps of smoke and then disappeared. Only four were left to fight with Lyu Liang.

    ¡°How would I know that this was going to happen! Even so, we still have the upper hand. Kill Lyu Liang as quickly as possible!¡± Donghuang Lifeng was also very depressed. When the man gave him the body of the ancestor, he did not mention about this situation!

    At the same time, along with the terrible self-detonation of Lyu Liang¡¯s doppelganger, the left half of the body of ancestor had almost beenpletely destroyed, but it was also apparently recovering well at a visible speed. The rate of its recovery was almost the same as the effect of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan!

    Fortunately, ayer of gray barrier also emerged, and blocked its pace of progress!

    On the other side, after a short stint, the Bug Demon and Donghuang Lifeng rushed over to Lyu Liang, while continuing with their killing moves!

    Lyu Liang did not hesitate at all. At this time, he was already inside the protective sword array where Wen Xiaojing was, and scratched his head awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, in this situation, I can¡¯t defeat the two guys. Yet in terms of defense, I have confidence!¡±

    At the same time, several huge Star-picking Palms appeared and instantly formedyers of barriers across the air.

    ¡°I will sacrifice my spirit to transform the swords into soldiers!¡± Apanying Lyu Liang¡¯s high-pitched voice, his body ejected several colorful light streamers. After the golden light, zed, the original shelter-shaped Aurum de array was again condensed into the huge Xuanyuan Sword.

    ¡°Want to stop us? What fun... hmm?¡± Donghuang Lifeng sneered, but when he broke through the obstacle of the Star-picking Palm, he was obviously stunned.

    At this moment below him, Lyu Liang, whose head was covered with the golden soul spirit was holding Wen Xiaojing tightly. With the two people as the center, there were colorful light streamers shining within a range of fifteen miles, and they could faintly see someplicated and iprehensible weird characters surrounding the two.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A huge roar rang through the space, and Donghuang Lifeng rushed downward with a silver spear. Although the Bug Demon, who was on the other side, did not follow him, a giant unicorn about 24 meters long opened its mouth and bit down toward the two.

    ¡°How long will it take?¡± Lyu Liang did not even look outside, and asked Wen Xiaojing who was snuggled in his arms.

    ¡°How long can youst?¡± Hearing the words, Wen Xiaojing raised her head and smiled, not revealing any traces of worry at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lyu Liang shrugged helplessly, and then his eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°I only know that if they can¡¯t kill me this time, and when I get out of this damn ce, at least, one of them will have to die!¡±

 Chapter 346 Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 346 Trump Card</h4>

    Time passed slowly. Anyway, outside the current protective shelter, the attacks from Donghuang Lifeng and the Bug Demon increased in their ferocity. Even so, because of the decrease in their cultivation, they could not break the big, temporary defensive array made by the Xuanyuan Sword.

    ¡°Now, I really am grateful to that body of the ancestor!¡± Lyu Liang smiled bitterly, and then frowned slightly, ¡°What is that? When I see him, my eyes and my Divine Sense have this stinging sensation!¡±

    ¡°The body of the ancestor... It was given by the powerful figures of the first generation. It is said that it was an artificial monster that can restrain the Law of Heaven. It should be one of the three major forces in the legend, that no longer exists in the world. People from the Buzhou Mountain made it!¡± Wen Xiaojing looked up at this time, and stared at Lyu Liangdao intently, saying, ¡°I did not expect that you could even be a brother of the Mo Jiao of the Antiquity... You know, if this news is spread, some old guys who were in seclusion, will turn their attention to you!¡±

    ¡°I know. So the Mo Jiao has hidden himself from this chaos. Anyway, it is not my fault if I was targeted by others, right? What¡¯s more, those old guys who can threaten me, should be subject to the Power of Law and could not go to the mortal world, right? Anyway, when I go to the Goddess Nyu Wa space in the future, I will definitely improve my strength to the level that I can easily fight against any Divine Ancestors!¡± Lyu Liang smiled indifferently and then his eyes turned serious. He stared at the two who were fiercely attacking them and said, ¡°However, this time, these two people... we can¡¯t let them go back!¡±

    ¡°How long can your soul spirit burn?¡± Wen Xiaojing then changed the topic.

    ¡°One hour? Or one and a half hour. Almost that.¡± Lyu Liang smiled bitterly, and then looked forward expectantly, ¡°You said that if we can get out, there is a chance toe back. What does it mean? How long will it take before I can break out with the technique of Space Cleaving Power?¡±

    ¡°I am just telling you, our cultivation and power will definitely recover after a while, yet our enemies, including the body of ancestor, will also go back to their best state.¡± Wen Xiaojing said solemnly, ¡°If so, how much chances do you have to win?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lyu Liang answered directly, without even thinking about it, ¡°That¡¯s much better than being beaten now! And I can only say that my goal is to kill these two people, as well as that creature there!¡±

    ¡°... I don¡¯t know where your self-confidencees from, but it is quite anticipatory and enviable!¡± Wen Xiaojing red, and then whispered softly, ¡°When I asked you just now, we can break through it, so you want to have a try? It is about thirty meters away in the southwest.¡±

    After Wen Xiaojing finished speaking, Lyu Liang had no hesitation in picking up the Kunwu sword, and took Wen Xiaojing out of the protective shelter instantly. Then it became a sky-breaking sword cleaving that made the entire space tremble!

    ¡°Eh? Not good! He¡¯s going to break out!¡± Donghuang Lifeng was stunned, and then his eyes were fixed. With a wave of his hands, a group of Soul Shadows behind him followed him to rush ahead, and the Bug Demon rode directly on the big bun to follow them, his eyes lighting up. In terms of the body of the ancestor, he made a long howling noise, broke the barrier in the front and rushed over...

    ¡°You stay here and wait for me! Don¡¯t use the Skill of Space Shift again! Tell me how to get there!¡± Lyu Liang flew ahead, while pulling Wen Xiaojing along. His left hand shone brightly and then he pointed forward.

    Originally Wen Xiaojing was covered with a faint blue light. Yet when Lyu Liang pointed, the blue light suddenly disappeared. She was initially stunned and then said anxiously, ¡°Just fly straight ahead, our target is the site of the culture test of Skyhigh tform! I can activate the Arry of Gathering Treasures of Yang to help us to recover! However, if I don¡¯t use the Skill of Space Shift, we can¡¯t escape... ¡°

    ¡°Leave it to me! Don¡¯t worry!¡± As Lyu Liang said this, he left a mark using his left hand, and sealed Wen Xiaojing directly into his cave residence, ¡°When I get to the ce, I will let you out!¡±

    ¡°Huh! You want to escape using your broken body... Um? What?¡± Donghuang Lifeng looked at Lyu Liang, who was less than 300 meters away, and was about to sprint toward him. But he was startled by what happened next.

    Originally Lyu Liang was still in front of him, yet he suddenly disappeared. When he could feel his aura again, he was already thousands of miles away!

    ¡°The restriction formation of the Gold Budda failed ... the Divine Beast of Chaos talent of this guy has recovered!¡± Donghuang Lifeng was clear about the trump card of Lyu Liang. After being stunned for a short time, he continued rushing forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how many times you can use it!¡±

    ¡°Boy, do you think you have a long life? At this moment, your Divine Soul may be broken and could disintegrate at any time... Forget it...¡± White¡¯s helpless voice came out, ¡°Time-Space Teleport, you can just use it only one more time! It is impossible to use it after the second time.. ¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry! I know!¡± Lyu Liang smiled and wiped the blood from his mouth. He turned his head aside and said, ¡°As long as I am still alive, let them die!¡± After saying that, his figure disappeared again.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Time-Space Teleport?¡± For the first time, the Bug Demon showed a shocked expression.

    ¡°It is the power of the covenant divine beast in his body! With its current level, it is impossible for him to use it the second... Junk! Catch up! It is absolutely impossible for him to use it again!¡± The ¡°second time¡± which Donghuang Lifeng was about to say was cut off, when he felt Lyu Liang¡¯s aura was again thousands of miles away.Updates by vi p novel

    In less than half an hour, Donghuang Lifeng and the others had reached the Skyhigh tform, the ce of the wushu test, which had no barrier at this time. Yet at the ce of the culture test, the originally shining shelter with golden light, looked glorious.

    ¡°This is... great! Come in!¡± When a fresh warm fragrance passed by, Donghuang Lifeng instantly felt his cultivation recovering at a very fast speed, and it seemed that the restriction formation on the body of the ancestor was fading, while they were approaching the big array.

    When Donghuang Lifeng rushed to the light shelter, he had no time to say anything, when he saw the scene before him, and was stunned.

    At the moment below the tform, a super fat man and Wen Xiaojing, whose vitality had been fully restored, stood side by side, in a bright red oval light shelter. About thirty miles away from them, Lyu Liang, who had totally recovered, was staring at the two men and a monster who had just arrived.

    ¡°This is the enemy you said? Somewhat interesting! But, are you sure you want to do this? Within two and a half hours, if you can¡¯t win... you will...¡± The fat man stopped talking, and his originally smiling face was serious, ¡°My formation, since the day of its birth, has not been used in such a way. It will be an unprecedented move!¡±

    ¡°Within two and a half hours, can they be wiped out? At least they have to be driven away.¡± Wen Xiaojing did not answer the question the fat man asked, but turned her head back, smiling at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lyu Liang did not look at Wen Xiaojing, but still stared at the enemies in the sky. And then he resolutely said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t want to tell me what will happen to you after two and a half hours, yet I can see it is not something good! So I will try my best! But the scene will be extremely bloodyter, so you just take it as something stimting!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, and I am sorry to have involved you in all of these.¡± Wen Xiaojing looked at the fat man next to her at this time, a tinge of apology shing over her face.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, and I actually look forward to it.¡± The big, fat man waved his hand and smiled. ¡°When the Six Tao milords created our four raw arrays, they intended to use them for the recovery after battle. As a result, it was too difficult to learn the Song for Array Entering, and the raw array is less effective than the arrays of killing or trapping human beings, so over time, it was almost a waste array! I was already prepared to live an idle life here, but I did not expect that I was lucky enough to meet such a strange woman like you! You not only know the Song for Array Entering, but also have the power to control thew of power of this array! Now that you have made an agreement, I will activate it!¡±

    This was a person who was about the same height as Wen Xiaojing, but four times fatter than her. As his voice fell, his entire body shed instantly, and strange weird golden letters were floating in the air.

    ¡°The song of Shenhua Tianwu!¡± As Wen Xiaojing said something gently, the bronze-colored pipa was already in her hand, and wisps of golden soul spirit were lingering around her hands. Later, a mesmerizing and gentle sound came into the whole array.

    ¡°ying with your soul spirit... You are using a raw array as a death array...¡± Lyu Liang smiled bitterly, and then without any hesitation, he broke his body fiercely, and the power of the Divine Mark was again activated!

    At the same time, nine strands of golden hair were incarnated into nine strands of divine light and went into his body, and a strange Death Qi lingered around him at the same time!

    ¡°Brother... you are the most arrogant lunatic I have ever seen... I have already told you just now, what will happen when youbined with my divine soul, and you even dare to pull that horror beast together!¡± The solemn voice of the big yellow dog sounded, ¡°I admit that your spirit strength and will are different from ordinary people, but...¡±

    ¡°Boss .. That¡¯s it, and I¡¯m determined!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s face looked as if he was in extreme pain, and a piercing chill began to spread throughout his body. He whispered, ¡°She said I have two and a half hours... But for me, I can only give myself two hours! I can¡¯t let her get hurt... ¡±

    At the same time, a howling sound that shook the entire array, came out of his body. His originally normal eyes and mouth shed with a golden light in an instant, and then three sky-high beams of light were emitted, and he flopped down totally..

    ...

    At the same time, in a cave residence shrouded inyers of restriction formation in the Heavenly Alliance of the Chaotic World, the young man who had kindly reminded Lyu Liang, was sitting there, enjoying his tea. Sitting opposite him was Li Xiang, the Guardian for Wood!

    The two were chatting casually, but suddenly, the contented Li Xiang stood up, and the young man frowned at the same time, saying in a muffled voice: ¡°This fluctuation of aura... It seems that the n will be changed... ¡±

    ¡°Well, is this the trump card of Lyu Liang? He is really an incredible guy! I finally understand why old gentleman Tai Chu insisted on epting him as hisst disciple .. He is not a guy from the mortal world! Even in the Divine n Space that year, he was definitely an outstanding one who can startle the others!¡± Li Xiang first shook his head, and then his eyes shone brightly, ¡°I have thought that in the mortal world this time, the deity could not fight with him, but it seems that there is still hope!¡±

    ¡°You have to be careful too! The perceptual talisman I put on his body has just blown up! You should understand clearly what this means!¡± The young man said in a muffled voice, ¡°Otherwise, let me go, in case something goes wrong, because I¡¯m just a doppelganger made of wood!¡±

    ¡°No! ¡°Let me go, anyway, I am still a little hesitant now, and maybe this battle can help me make up my mind!¡± Li Xiang waved his hand and his originally smiling face was serious at this moment, ¡°But you have to finish that thing for me! It doesn¡¯t matter if you are exposed!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± The young man nodded, and he had a resolute look in his eyes. ¡°Something rted to the Canon of Wildness... Since it appeared here, I will never let it slip away from my eyes, alive!¡±

 Chapter 347 Run away

    <h4>Chapter 347 Run away</h4>

    ¡°Huh? This kid... hahaha! Did he fail to control his soul power and that was why his Divine Soul broke directly?¡± Donghuang Lifeng was first stunned, and thenughed with joy.

    Because along with the appearance of the previous abnormality, Lyu Liang¡¯s aura disappeared totally and he flopped to the ground, and had no aura at all.

    But at this moment, a sharp roar was heard, and it was filled with a deep sense of fear. The voice was made by the body of the ancestor behind the Bug Demon.

    The previously fearless monster was trembling all over. Finally it held its head with both hands and turned back quickly, and rushed out of the big array!

    At the same time, the protective shelter of the big array where one could enter and leave freely, was filled with the power of a restriction formation, along with the glow of countless strange characters in the space. Without even trying, everyone in the array knew that they could not go out of this array, if nothing else happened.

    ¡°No, no! He, he .. kill him!¡± While Donghuang Lifeng was still a little bit confused, the Bug Demon was already pointing at Lyu Liang who was still lying motionless on the ground, without any aura and was in a state of panic, as he trembled and said, ¡°The unique aura of the horror beast in my body is resonating with him! He... he has a terrifying horror beast soul that is several times stronger than the Phantom bug... kill him!!!¡±

    Hardly had the Bug Demon finished his words, then he rushed away, regardless of anything!

    Besides a big swarm of bugs which was mixed with the nine fist-sized Phantom bugs, the huge centipede also rushed out with him, with its big mouth wide open.

    Just when the huge centipede was less than three meters away from Lyu Liang, Lyu Liang, who was originally lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up at an incredible speed and then stretched out his hands in a sh!

    When the others realized what was happening, they only saw a bloody scene mixed with various internal organs, and heard a roar which was powerful enough to make the Divine Soul tremble!

    No one could see exactly how Lyu Liang moved. Anyway, the result was that he suddenly shattered a big centipede close to the Late-stage of the Tao Ancestor in an instant!

    But the shocking thing was not over yet!

    At this time, Lyu Liang bent his back, lowered his head and panted violently. His arms which was originally hanging at his sides, suddenly stretched out and a golden sword with strong killing intent and a dark green, odd looking long sword suddenly appeared in both of his hands at the same time. Above his head, the Kunwu sword hadpletely turned a blood red color. It was unknown when countless small swords with the same blood red color, wrapped in ck smoke, appeared in the surroundings!

    Although Lyu Liang revealed no aura of cultivation at this moment, yet Donghuang Lifeng and the Bug Demon were already terrified!

    With the appearance of the two exquisitely exalted swords of the Divine Ancestor level, if you still regarded Lyu Liang as a mortal with no cultivation, it would be a big joke!

    ¡°No, it is impossible! Divine Prohibition! He actually realized the Field Domain of the Divine Prohibition! This is impossible! Under such aw of heaven, it is impossible to realize this... kill him! You must kill him!¡± The previous trace of calmness of the Bug Demon waspletely gone. Suddenly he shone with a ck light, and his clothing ripped apart, revealing his true face that had never been shown before to anyone!

    Instead of a person, the Bug Demon was more like a big bug with a trace of human appearance!

    Its face resembled that of a woman, in addition to the dim eyes, it had the mandibles of a mantis. As for the body... it was a fat bug with slim hairy arms and legs!

    Once its actual appearance was revealed, with a muffled roar, its body suddenly increased another thirty meters in length. It turned into a ck, shiny, hard-shell segmental giant worm, with a female face. It first spat out a golden beam of light towards Lyu Liang, and then rushed towards him, without hesitation!

    ¡°Soul-swallowing! The Ultimate Secret Method, Killing thousands of souls! Rise!¡± The golden soul spirit above the head of Donghuang Lifeng fluttered out. With the ck light shining around him, countless translucent Soul Shadows exuding the same aura at the Peak of the God Ancestor with their deities shed out, and they all rushed towards Lyu Liang!

    This was the moment of a real fatal fight!

    Previously these two were the confident killers, yet this moment was the moment of decisiveness, where they had to go all out!

    Both of them were elites who had experienced countless fatal battles. The long-term experience of wandering at the edge of death told them that this time, they would have a real sense of a near death experience!

    At this moment, it was no longer important to kill Lyu Liang or Wen Xiaojing, because they knew that if they did not manage to defeat the enemy, then this day would be the day of their death!

    Lyu Liang remained there, but the Kunwu sword on top of his head trembled suddenly, and the sword rain which was apanied by ck smoke, fell heavily, and turned blood red in color!

    Any bugs or Soul Shadows touching the swords would die instantly, except the Phantom bug which was somewhat powerful!

    As the enemy approached, Lyu Liang suddenly looked up. From his eyes which were still shining with a golden light, two slender golden light waves radiated out. Lyu Liang had an evil smile on his face, and then he disappeared on the spot!Updates by vi p novel

    The Bug Demon took the lead to rush down, but missed the target. When it turned back, Lyu Liang, who was apanied by nine fist-sized Spirit Swallowing Bugs, reappeared!

    The Spirit Swallowing Bugs scattered, just to confront the nine Phantom bugs of a simr size!

    Immediately afterwards, two big fat Spirit Swallowing Bugs which was over twice the size of the previous ones, appeared. This time they rushed at the Bug Demon and the deity of Donghuang Lifeng!

    As for Lyu Liang, he was not stationary any more. He yelled furiously and then his body cracked. He disappeared at a weird speed, faster than the instantaneous sh and the shift, and at the next moment, he appeared in the middle of the Bug Demon¡¯s body, and thrust his swords into its body!

    ¡°Bash!¡± With a loud tearing sound, the huge worm was cut into two pieces!

    But with a disgusting ¡°gutting¡± sound, the broken parts of the bug¡¯s body shed at the same time, and then two giant bugs that were only half of the original length emerged, and dashed toward Lyu Liang.

    However, Lyu Liang¡¯s reaction could no longer be measured bymon sense. He seemed to be angry and then rushed at the body of the big bug with a female head, in an instantaneous sh. This time, he made an unexpected move!

    The dark green sword in his left hand came out, and turned into a masked, ck-robed man who held the same kind of dark green sword in his hand, pointing directly at Donghuang Lifeng who had just been carried away by the Spirit Swallowing Bug.

    The next moment, a strong sense of restriction of Divine Soul suddenly swelled from Lyu Liang¡¯s whole body. The female face of the bug had a terrible look. With a sudden sh of light at the next moment, its head suddenly flew away from the body!

    After losing its head, the body of the bug shed with a ck light, and then it started its horrible self-detonation! And the other half of the bug body started to self-detonate as well!

    As far as the power was concerned, it was equivalent to the self-detonation of two top powerful figures of the God Ancestor level...

    The impact of this detonation shook the entire array, and all the creatures inside were flung out, except for Fatty and Wen Xiaojing, who were protected by the red light shelter. The thousands of soul shadows were almostpletely dispelled by the strong air currents, at this time.

    At this time, the power of the miraculous array of the antiquity was really revealed! Such a burst of airflow turbulence had no impact on the outside world, though inside, it was already chaotic!

    With the spread of the self-detonation airflow in therge array, a golden light shed outside the array, which was the Bug Demon, who had a look of someone who suffered a big disaster!

    At this time, she had no trace of the previous calmness and aggressiveness, and her huge head was connected to a slender skeleton, resembling that of a centipede. Her eyes were full of panic. She nced nkly at the big array and then fled without looking back ...

    After several seconds, the aftermath of the self-detonation gradually dissipated. Donghuang Lifeng appeared. His forearm was broken. Although his aura was still at the peak of the God Ancestor level, he had an awkward look about him. He first scolded the Bug Demon, and then looked at the ground below, which was gradually exposed, expectantly.

    The former ck-robed man had reincarnated into the dark green sword, and was quietly suspended above the red light shelter, where Wen Xiaojing was at.

    Donghuang Lifeng had sufficient reasons to believe that at this moment, Lyu Liang should have been blown up with no residue left! Because he himself had lost half of his arm, partly because he was not at the center of the self-denotation, and partly because his Soul Shadow secret method had been activated.

    But he barely had time to see the situation clearly below, when he felt a sense of death spreading all over his body. Based on his long experience inbat, he immediately used his Soul Shadow secret method to escape without any hesitation!

    At the same time, a space gap suddenly appeared in the ce he was previously at. The person did note out, but the Aurum de had fallen, and then another space gap was made!

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! I am among the eight Immortal Generals of the Divine Ancestor Pce! If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the entire Goddess Nyu Wa space!¡± Donghuang Lifeng had lost all his fighting intent. When he appeared again, he was far away on the other side of the big array, ¡°Oh, yes! I¡¯m Donghuang Mufeng¡¯s cousin! Based on your rtionship with him... ¡±

    But he had hardly finished speaking, when Lyu Liang disappeared again. The afterimage was still there, and the Aurum de on this side exuding the power of destroying the world shed downward!Updates by vi p novel

    Donghuang Lifeng¡¯s response was not slow, and he disappeared almost at the same time!

    Later in the big array, Lyu Liang, who had only one right arm and right leg left, was searching among the space gaps. On the other side, Donghuang Lifeng, with a horrified face, burned his soul and started a circle-like instantaneous shift...

    At this point, one and a half hour had passed since the fight began. The original fatty array immortal became thinner actually at this moment, and he was looking at the two chasing each other in the sky, with a serious look.

    ¡°He... turned out to be a descendant of the Field Domain of the Divine Prohibition... how is this possible... do you know?¡± The fatty man stared at Lyu Liang, and murmured to himself.

    ¡°How could I know... he said he had a trump card, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a terrible move which could hurt the enemy, as well as himself!¡± Wen Xiaojing was still surrounded by soul spirits at the moment, and she was ying the Song for Array Entering at the same time. Then she smiled bitterly again, ¡°It seems that he can keep the promise of doing it within two hours! He did it! But... what will he do after this? Can this big array bear the attack of that sword?¡±

    ¡°What do you think...¡± The fat man shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Even if it can bear the attack... Does he really want to make one attack only?¡±

    ...

    When the fight was going on in the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, the Bug Demon was already outside the branch of the Heavenly Alliance. It was shaped like a golden light streamer, drawing bright lines in the dark sky.

    ¡°Abominable jerk! He turned out to be the descendant of the Divine Prohibition Method! However, it seems that he can¡¯t control such a powerful soul of a horror beast! As long as I go back and talk them about it... eh?¡± On the gloomy face of the Bug Demon, its cruel smile suddenly turned into a look of fear and horror.

    At the same time, in the direction of its forward rush, a space ripple oscited, and a big hand appeared instantly, which caught the body of the Bug Demon!

    This palm was of no difference from the ordinary ones, yet it had six digits with different colors! The moment it seized the Bug Demon, a ck light shed and formed a ck light shelter, which directly covered the Bug Demon!

    ¡°This, this... Six fingers of the Divine Demon?! No! Impossible!¡± The Bug Demon seemed to have forgotten her situation, but became even more panicky at the sudden appearance of the big palm. When a figure appeared before her, her voice first showed the deep despair and shock, ¡°The remains of the Moyuanling Ridge! It is impossible... no!¡±

    It was a pity that before she could finish the whole sentence, the big palm squeezed her hard!

    The Bug Demon, one of the prestigious ¡°Two elites of the Ji n¡± in the sanctuary of the Goddess Nyu Wa space, died!

    With her death, the big palm disappeared instantly. When the moon in the sky broke through the clouds again, the figure gradually became clear, and it was Zhao Yunhai who had aplex look.

    ¡°I did not ask you, yet you confessed by yourself! One of the executioners who ughtered the Moyuanling Ridge... I can¡¯t let anyone go!¡± Zhao Yunhai said resentfully, and then looked up to the faintly chaotic east. He seemed to hesitate for a while, and then sighed, ¡°Lyu Liang... Because you helped me, at least personally, I will let you go this time! And, even if I don¡¯t want to let you go... Forget it, there is no need to find trouble with the Guardian!¡± After saying that, his figure disappeared in the endless night...

    Tens of thousands of miles away, a white-robed young man crushed the broken head of the body of the ancestor. At this moment, he also averted his gaze, and then shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°My task is quite easy... However, my deity, you had better wish for good luck for yourself!¡±

 Chapter 348 Battle of Divine Body

    <h4>Chapter 348 Battle of Divine Body</h4>

    After 15 minutes, all of Lyu Liang¡¯s limbs had been restored, with the help of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, but he had no aura still.

    After blurting out threatening, followed by pleading words, Donghuang Lifeng gradually had a look of despair on his face.

    ¡°The two hours is up! You can stop now!¡± The fat man... to be exact, the array immortal who had changed into a robust man, tried to persuade Wen Xiaojing to stop ying the tune, ¡°He will win. And you should stop now!¡±

    ¡°Stop... But if I stop and he rushes out, there will be... If so, the Divine Ancestor Pce might send more formidable figures to kill him...¡± Wen Xiaojing said in a low voice, but then, her eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°He¡¯sing! Great!¡±

    As she said that, the tune suddenly stopped, and the weird characters floating in the sky also disappeared!

    Donghuang Lifeng was stunned, but then, a hint of surprise shed across his face. In an instantaneous sh, he directly jumped out of the defense cover.

    Meanwhile, Li Xiang¡¯s figure emerged in the sky. As he murmured to himself, a massive, light green shed out and merged into the darkness. An area of approximately 300 meters was enveloped by a rippling barrier.

    ¡°Go back to the Divine Ancestor Pce! I¡¯ll hold on for you!¡± Li Xiang said, with his eye fixed on the array.

    ¡°Come with me! That way, he will die... eh...¡± As Donghuang Lifeng shouted hastily, his body went limp all of a sudden.

    In the meantime, the white-robed young man appeared and carried Donghuang Lifeng on his shoulder. Making a gesture of ¡°okay¡±, he said seriously, ¡°I know what you want to do, but you must protect your real body!¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Please send this burden back. Anyway, with this big surprise, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you participate in the contest or not!¡± At this moment, Li Xiang was glowing with a golden and red light.

    The white-robed young man wanted to say something, but finally, he just heaved a soft sigh and disappeared into the night sky.

    At the same time, Wen Xiaojing emerged with a weak aura and greeted Li Xiang in a graceful manner, ¡°Guardian of Wood, thank you for your help!¡±

    ¡°You, you¡¯re wee!¡± Showing a shy look for the first time, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to meet the two senior guardians¡¯ request! Besides, this is a good chance to put him to the test !¡±

    ¡°Ho ho, but you should have alreadye to a decision, right?¡± Smiling a sly smile, Wen Xiaojing said, ¡°I have to leave now. Please be careful! That lunatic is an extremely hot potato now!¡± After saying that, she flew directly to the residential area in the East.

    Li Xiang stared nkly at her departing figure, and then, he shook his head, turning to the Formation Tao of culture test. ¡°Why would such a proud girl like you be willing to sacrifice yourself to save him... Are you just doing this for the Wen Family... Sh*t!¡±

    Suddenly, he disappeared with an instantaneous sh. When he showed up the next second, a crack sounded inside his body!

    Meanwhile, a golden sh appeared at his original position. Then, as the space shone with rippling lights, Lyu Liang¡¯s stooped figure stumbled out.

    ¡°He has mastered the Void shing Skill! If he could totally control the horror beast¡¯s soul, what would happen then... Interesting!¡± Standing 30 meters away from Lyu Liang, Li Xiang had a rather expectant look on his face, ¡°Atst, herees a worthy game!¡±

    Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were dull, but filled with a golden light and they were evidently fixed on Li Xiang. After a while, he shook his hand, and the golden sword suddenly disappeared. As his upper garment was torn off, a loud crack resounded through the sky.

    ¡°Ha, you did not totally lose consciousness! Great! It seems that I must have exerted my full strength!¡± Li Xiang smiled slightly. Then, his upper garment was quietly ripped off, revealing his strong chest. There was a picture of a tree on it, and it began sending forth dense, green leaves!

    After a breath of time, they started moving!

    Not surprisingly, the battle had reached the climax right at the very beginning!

    While Lyu Liang exuded a strong, suppressive power, the bushy tree on Li Xiang¡¯s chest shone with a green light to counterweigh the power.

    When they were close to each other, their golden fists hit out at each other¡¯s bodies at an extremely fast speedUpdates by vi p novel

    Unlike any battle in the past, this one presented no shy moves or ring magic treasures but was a solid tussle, themon mode for mortals.

    But a powerful figure would find that their blows contained extreme murderous intent, which could instantly cause the death of a Tao Ancestor.

    This was a stark battle using solid fists, bringing numerous destructive airstreams around them. The only reassuring thing was that every time a space gap was about to burst, a verdant rattan would cover it and patch all the damage up...

    No matter whose fists collided, the one who was hit would spit out blood, and a ck mark would appear on his body. But after a breath of time, the wound would automatically recover.

    Half an hourter, both of them, not surprisingly, were bathed in blood. Part of the blood were their own, but more of it was their opponent¡¯s.

    ¡°It is now time!¡± Li Xiang¡¯s eyes zed and he growled, ¡°The Rule of Wood!¡±

    Then, the lush tree on his chest glowed brightly with a green light and suddenly transferred to Lyu Liang¡¯s chest!

    ¡°Ah!¡± As Lyu Liang howled in pain, his golden eyes gradually turned red, and his body began exuding the aura at the Middle-stage of Divine Ancestor! His fists kept waving, and yet, no one could see any traces of it!

    Seeing that, Li Xiang sighed with relief. With a roar, he began burning his golden soul spirit and elerated his punches to the same speed. Then, the closebat of a higher level wasunched...

    ...

    At the same time, in the Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance, Night Dragon God Ancestor was frowning deeply. Beside him, Meng Lie Tao Ancestor was standing in a respectful manner. In front of them was a cyan scroll, which was showing the fight between Lyu Liang and Li Xiang! However, they could not see the two figures, except for a blurred rippling of the air.

    ¡°Milord...¡± After a long while, Meng Lie Tao Ancestor spoke first. He looked up at his master, inquiring with his eyes.

    ¡°Wait for a moment,¡± With eyes still fixed on the scroll, Night Dragon God Ancestor said in a low voice, ¡°Did you really see Lyu Lianging out of the array?¡±

    ¡°The array of culture test was also separated by a powerful restriction formation, so I did not see anything. The ck-armored young man went out first and disappeared. And then, Lyu Liang also went out...¡± Meng Lie Tao Ancestor paused and then with a perplexed look said, ¡°I just saw him that second. I felt that... he looked somehow different... That is all I can say...¡±

    ¡°You felt that he was different, too?¡± Night Dragon God Ancestor¡¯s eyes lit up, then he waved his hand and said without turning around, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Confused, Meng Lie Tao Ancestor cupped his hands and asked, ¡°Do we need to dispatch Tianhuang...¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t act rashly before I give themand!¡± Night Dragon God Ancestor turned around and seeing the coldness in his eyes, Meng Lie Tao Ancestor shivered subconsciously and left at once.

    ¡°Lyu Liang... I should not underestimate you... Liu Jiatan is right. If I still consider you as an ordinary boy, I will lose badly!¡± Night Dragon God Ancestor came back to reality and whispered with a sigh, ¡°Purple Phoenix, to be on the safe side, I must take necessary defenses before I make everything clear! You can only hope that Lyu Liang will pass my test, to be truly qualified to be your husband!¡±

    After saying that, coldness reappeared on his face. When he smashed a gray talisman, the particles in the air behind him began shaking. Then, a tall, skinny, ck-robed old man appeared, respectfully cupping his hands at Night Dragon God Ancestor.

    ¡°Youmang, inform the Dark Wing to increase vignce on the Divine Auspice Cave, from now on! Except for me, don¡¯t let anyone in, not even Purple Phoenix!¡± God Ancestor ordered in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°The Divine Auspice Cave?¡± Confused, the old man asked, ¡°If you mean to protect Longhuo, he is...¡±

    ¡°It is because there¡¯s nothing there, that is why I need you to guard the space!¡± With eyes that lit up, Night Dragon God Ancestor said in a low voice, ¡°Just for this reason, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll be reassured!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± The old man was stunned, but then, he said in a low voice, with shining eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t let a third person know about this! However, if Lyu Liang goes there...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no exception!¡± Night Dragon God Ancestor said softly yet firmly, ¡°Understand? You don¡¯t need to ask anyone, including Purple Phoenix and me!¡±

    This time, the old man had no more doubts. Cupping his hands respectfully, he nodded and then disappeared...

    ...

    At the same time, Wu-Ji Five Lords were gathering in Tai Chu Ancestor Lord¡¯s residence in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. They were watching a glorious stone ball attentively, which was showing the bloody battle between Lyu Liang and Li Xiang.

    ¡°Eldest brother... you... you knew this when you took him as a disciple?¡± With a smile, Tai Chi Ancestor Lord had his thumb up and said, ¡°Your judgment about people is always right. I¡¯m utterly convinced this time!¡±

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t joke with me!¡± With a wry smile, Tai Chu Ancestor Lord shook his head and said, ¡°At that time, I only knew that he would an important figure in the future war! But his growth speed has elerated beyond my expectations! And now I dare not predict what his future will be like!¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s discuss the solution now!¡± Tai Yi Ancestor Lord frowned slightly and interrupted, ¡°The Body of Ancestor showed up again... Although the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang and Xiang has covered up Lyu Liang¡¯s information, his appearance at that moment might have attracted the attention of some people! I¡¯m afraid that those of the Pan Gu Cave would soon take action! Besides, I believe that Li Xiang and Wen Xiaojing will not divulge this thing, but Soul Shadow...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he divulges this or not. We can use this opportunity to sap his arrogance!¡± Tai Chu Ancestor Lord smiled slightly, showing no concern at all.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Humph! They not only caused disturbances in the Divine n Space, but also did not take part in the war against giants! They think that we dare not to revolt just because of their past glories?¡± Tai Shi Ancestor Lord, who could not restrain his impulsive nature, shouted with his fists clenched, ¡°If they dare to show up, I must teach them a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Third brother, take it easy...¡± Gently drawing Tai Shi Ancestor Lord¡¯s arm, Tai Su Ancestor Lord grimaced at Tai Chu Ancestor Lord and said, ¡°See? Our eldest brother is still calm at this moment. He must know the solution to this.¡±

    ¡°Solution... yes. But it¡¯s impossible to stop them totally, and we can¡¯t afford to provoke another two powers.¡± Tai Chu Ancestor Lord replied with a light smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to act rashly, because I need to see what these young guys can do with their own strength!¡±

    ¡°Both the Buzhou Mountain and the Pan Gu Cave are extremist forces, who will y hard to achieve their aims. At that time, for their own interests, they turned a blind eye to the dangerous situation for the Divine n Space and the Space of Pan Gu!¡± Frowning, Tai Shi Ancestor Lord said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that some idents might happen at that time? We¡¯ve experienced enough regrets!¡±

    ¡°Haha, third brother, trust me this time!¡± Tai Chu Ancestor Lord let out augh, and then, he said with eyes that gleamed, ¡°Think of Lyu Liang, Wen Xiaojing, Li Xiang, Liu Jiawen, and those who are immature, but have a strong sense of glory and justice... Maybe only one of them can¡¯t make a difference, but when they cohere, what they create at that time... I think, will be even beyond Master Hong Jun¡¯s expectation!¡±

 Chapter 349 Sworn Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 349 Sworn Brothers</h4>

    One and a half hours passed. During this period, the turbulence around the empty Skyhigh tform attracted a mass of cultivators over.

    In the branch of Heavenly Alliance, no one¡¯s skills was mediocre, not even the doorkeeper there!

    Although it seemed that nothing unusual happened, the cultivators still sensed the strange atmosphere. It was evident that a top-level figure had set a formidable defense array to cover up the fierce battle inside.

    With due self-knowledge, all the visitors stayed over three kilometers away. After all, even the seniors of the Heavenly Alliance turned a deaf ear to this thing. Therefore, although these cultivators were curious, they were also not keen to sacrifice their lives in this situation...

    ...

    At this moment, the battle was still ongoing in the secret space. However, as the tree on Lyu Liang¡¯s chest flourished, his aura started to weaken. Meanwhile, the golden light in his eyes dimmed and then turned blood-red due to the pain and his struggles.

    ¡°D*mn it! You¡¯re still holding on?¡± Li Xiang gritted his teeth, with an unstable aura, seemingly making some resolution, ¡°No wonder those guys stressed something like ¡®Lyu Liang is very powerful¡¯... Why could they not be more specific? Must I... Eh? Haha, this guy is such a genius!¡±

    As he said that, the particles behind Lyu Liang began shaking. Then, a dark green sword appeared and directly prated his chest!

    Li Xiang jumped 30 meters backward, watching Lyu Liang¡¯s face gradually rx. Then, he asked with a smile, ¡°You knew that this would happen?¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded. Then, his aura slumped, and he fell straight down. The next moment, as a bang sounded, a hole appeared on the ground. Inside it, Lyu Liang was smiling ingenuously with bruises all over his body.

    Seeing that, Li Xiang smiled a wry smile and heaved a sigh. Then, he dropped and struck a new hole beside Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Th-thank you for your help!¡± Turning hard, Lyu Liang wanted to cup his hands but failed, ¡°You not only saved me, but also helped me regain... my consciousness!¡±

    ¡°People entrust their lives to me!¡± Li Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I thought that it was an easy case, but the result was so hard... You¡¯ve just mastered the Field Domain of Prohibition, right? Without the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, you might have be ashes!¡±

    ¡°Ah? The Field Domain of Prohibition?¡± Lyu Liang was confused, but then, he mused, ¡°Although I could not control myself at that time, I remember the process! To win in the shortest time, I infused my Divine Soul with a horror beast¡¯s soul through a secret method. As a result... Ho ho, I¡¯m so sorry to get you into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t know what the Field Domain of Prohibition is? But fortunately, you had considered such a situation and gave yourself a strong hit when your awareness was at its weakest! Otherwise, I would need to use my trump card, and we would not be lying here and chatting like this!¡± Li Xiang was stunned by Lyu Liang¡¯s reply, but then, he had a look of relief on his face.

    ¡°All right, both of you have done a great job. It¡¯s notfortable to chat like this, right?¡± Wen Xiaojing¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°At least when you show up in the public, you need to behave as if nothing had happened! Milord array immortal, please!¡±

    After she said that, the Holy Tune sounded again. As the strong array immortal smiled, his hands shone brightly. The next moment, Lyu Liang and Li Xiang were wrapped by a scarlet light cover.

    ¡°Good boys!¡± The array immortal eximed, ¡°They¡¯re... monsters! Their absorption speed of soul spirit is so unbelievable!¡±

    Li Xiang gazed at Wen Xiaojing, who was divinely beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re... so enviable! There are three Golden Flowers in the Sanctuary, and you¡¯re equivalent to two of them... That is quite hard to ept! Ah, sorry, I don¡¯t mean to...¡± He apologized as he turned to Lyu Liang, suddenly thinking of something.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Never mind! I¡¯ll get her back sooner orter!¡± Lyu Liang knew what Li Xiang meant. Then, he turned his head and asked, ¡°Is she fine?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s just more lonely than before. It seems that the Lethe Water did not totally suppress her thoughts of you. At least I believe that Soul Shadow won¡¯t have any chance! Besides, after having this experience, that arrogant guy will learn to restrain himself. Please forgive me for not letting you kill him. If you had really done that, you would be in great trouble.¡± Seeing that Lyu Liang remained frank and confident, Li Xiang had an approving look on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have the right to kill him. So, thank you again! Oh yes, you like Xiaojing, too?¡± Noticing Li Xiang¡¯s behavior, Lyu Liang asked subconsciously.

    But then, both of them were stunned.

    Lyu Liang asked himself, ¡°Why did I say ¡®too¡¯?¡±

    While Li Xiang, being more excitable, almost jumped up. Blushing, he stammered, ¡°Non-nonsense! I, I just, just a-admire her!¡±

    Li Xiang¡¯s embarrassed look left Lyu Liang with a good impression. This man not only saved him, but was just as honest and frank as himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Wen Xiaojing said lightly, and then, she muttered, ¡°One fool has been worrisome enough, and now there is a pair... Please don¡¯t spread your stupidity to each other!¡±

    During thest two hours in the array, the two remained silent in the holes, with embarrassed looks on their faces...

    Finally, when the strong man became much thinner, Lyu Liang and Li Xiang, who had recovered their energy, appeared in a sh.

    ¡°Well... You¡¯re so alike!¡± Having stopped ying the tune, Wen Xiaojing looked at the two with interest. Then, she proposed an unexpected suggestion, ¡°Both of you are silly, both of you are inheritors of the Holy Soul Order, and both of you have finished the ultimate cultivation of the Divine Body... Why don¡¯t you be sworn brothers?¡±

    Stunned, Lyu Liang realized Wen Xiaojing¡¯s intention at once: She was allying him with a formidable, distinguished figure.

    Of course, even if it was not for this reason, Lyu Liang was also ready to forge brotherhood with this new, congenial friend.

    Li Xiang directly turned to Lyu Liang and asked with eyes that lit up, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lyu Liang knelt without hesitation.

    ¡°Haha! Great! I¡¯m older than you, so I¡¯ll be your elder brother!¡± Li Xiang also knelt.

    Then, with the sky being their witness, they took an oath of Natural Law, and finally became sworn brothers.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve finished my task here, and now I have to return to the Divine Ancestor Pce.¡± Being more forthright with this brother, Li Xiang said seriously, ¡°You neverck enemies! But now, you must pay special attention to these two powers, because they even have the strength to rival the Hell Organization! Of course, if Immortal Six Tao were here, they would not have a chance to make waves!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lyu Liang frowned subconsciously. No one would be happy to have two big powers as his enemies.

    ¡°One is the Buzhou Mountain. The Body of Ancestor was from them, although my doppelganger has killed it. The other is the Pan Gu Cave... Eh, time is up! Brother, the Divine Ancestor Pce is calling me. I have to leave now! Wen Xiaojing knows about this, so you can ask her! I look forward to meeting you in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa. Take care of yourself!¡± After saying that, he glowed with a bright golden light and directly disappeared.

    Lyu Liang cupped his hands at the void, and then, he walked to Wen Xiaojing.

    ¡°These two powers are indeed unusual...Eh?¡± Just as Wen Xiaojing was about to say something, a great force hit on her head, then she leaned against Lyu Liang¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you make any sacrifices for me again!¡± Lyu Liang said firmly. Although he could not control himself at that time, he had everything engraved in his mind.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Wen Xiaojing was stunned, but then, her eyes softened. Meanwhile, inside her heart, something seemed to have sprouted secretly...

    ...

    At the same time, inside a massive space fault, there was a bleak ce with an ancient, stark well. However, there was a different world inside the well...

    ¡°How? Did that second help you make up your mind now?¡± Liu Jiatan asked. In front of him was a 10-meter-tall demon with three eyes and four arms!

    If Lyu Liang had been here, he would recognize this monster as the same one who stood beside the red-robed female and the old man in the civilization remains!Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Yes... Although it¡¯s just a second, it seems to be enough!¡± ¡°Although I did not feel his aura, only the one of Prohibition could have such golden eyes. So, there¡¯s nothing to question now! I did not expect that one of Prohibition would appear after the Demon Origin Mountain was destroyed! As such, he must know that Cultivation Method!¡± The monster nodded, and then, he asked meaningfully, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why you came to me, after making Buzhou Mountain known to the public!¡±

    ¡°Why? You know my real identity! Our Ancestor regards Lyu Liang as an unstable factor in the n, so we just want to clear this hidden trouble!¡± Liu Jiatan shrugged his shoulders and said resignedly, ¡°But as you could see, the Immortal General was badly injured, and the Bug Demon died. If Ancestor Candle Dragon could lend me more Bodies of Ancestor, I...¡±

    ¡°I see. Candle Dragon just wanted to make sure of something. And now, since he¡¯s found the answer, he would soon take action! After all, I can understand this feeling of urgency that springs from desperation!¡± The monster¡¯s eyes lit up, but then, he said in a low voice, ¡°However, we¡¯re different! Even though I know where it is, I¡¯ll confirm once more what the result would be if Iunch attacks! Besides, I don¡¯t want to be used to achieve some filthy aim!¡±

    ¡°Please feel free to do so. I just came here to pass on the message! Ancestor asked me to kill Lyu Liang, and I just want to finish this task!¡± Feeling the strong murderous intent from the monster, Liu Jiatan smiled a carefree smile and said, ¡°This guy is in the middle-level world, and we can¡¯t find a suitable candidate to kill him. Naturally, we hope that we two powers can support one another! This is not considered as ¡®use¡¯. We just take what we need from each other!¡±

    The monster stared at Liu Jiatan, and thetter held his stare. After two breaths of time, both of them looked away andughed wildly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s a deal?¡± Liu Jiatan rose and said, ¡°If so, I did note in vain. If you need any help someday, I¡¯ll try my best to do that! See you!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Goodbye!¡± The monster nodded and waved his hand.

    After a while, Liu Jiatan¡¯s figure emerged 30 kilometers away. He sneered at the darkness inside the fault, smashed a gray talisman, and said in a low voice, ¡°The Pan Gu Cave will definitely follow the Buzhou Mountain! But the situation with the Nyu Wa Sea is somewhat different, and... are you really sure they are also involved? That Goddess Nyu Wa is not someone who...¡±

    But as a voice sounded from the Voice-messaging Talisman, Liu Jiatan gradually had a resolute look on his face, ¡°You¡¯re right... We can¡¯t bet on them. If so, just drag them into the mire! What we need to do is to achieve our aim. If we really misread their intentions, I will apologize with my life!¡±

 Chapter 350 Disabusing

    <h4>Chapter 350 Disabusing</h4>

    After half an hour, Li Xiang¡¯s restriction formation dissipated. However, to the onlookers¡¯ disappointment, there were merely several holes on the scene, without any hint of Spiritual Qi...

    At this moment, in the residence area, Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing were chatting, face to face.

    ¡°The Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang is so amazing! It even healed your injury caused by the power of Tao!¡± Lyu Liang said joyfully, but then he said with aplicated expression, ¡°Will you be returning to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, soon?¡±

    As he asked, a strange feeling swirled in his heart. He felt reluctant to say goodbye, but he could not tell whether this feeling was due to Wen Xiaojing¡¯s wisdom, or just her...

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back until you recover, although it seems to be something minor for you. I don¡¯t want to interfere in the tangle of the Sanctuary.¡± Hearing what Wen Xiaojing said, Lyu Liang sighed with relief.

    ¡°Oh yes, what are the Buzhou Mountain and the Pan Gu Cave like? It seems that the Buzhou Mountain is hostile toward me, owing to Senior Mo Jiao, but what about the Pan Gu Cave? Is it because of the Field Domain of Prohibition? And what is it?¡± Trusting Wen Xiaojing¡¯s intelligence, Lyu Liang put forward all his questions at one time, and waited expectantly for her answers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the two powers first. When the Sanctuary was in existence, they and the Nyu Wa Sea were called ¡®Three Unworldly Sacred Grounds¡¯. Their strength was just slightly lesser than Wu-Ji Five Lords and five Shenhuangs.¡± Wen Xiaojing paused and then continued, ¡°Unfortunately, except for the Nyu Wa Sea, the other two powers were crazy about bing the ruler of the entire universe. Therefore, as long as they could achieve this aim, they did not care about the means they used to get it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. But you just need to know that, to obtain Mo Jiao¡¯s divine essence, the Buzhou Mountain annihted six innocent powers. It was only after Mo Jiao disappeared that they stopped such evildoings. The Pan Gu Cave did the same. To find the inheritor of Prohibition, they ignored all the rules.¡± Wen Xiaojing frowned and said, ¡°However, until today, no one knows why they did that! Besides, these two powers have extraordinary endurance. Since Mo Jiao and the inheritor of Prohibition disappeared, they have hidden themselves away... But now, you rekindled their ambition again!¡±

    ¡°What about the Nyu Wa Sea? To be honest, due to some opportunity, I once saw the war against the Giant n, which almost destroyed the Pan Gu Space over 100,000 years ago.¡± ¡°And in a scene, I saw an old man, a demon-like people, and a distinguished female in a red dress... Are they the leaders of these three powers?¡± Subconsciously, Lyu Liang thought of these three people instantly, as if there was a string that linked all the fragments together. Then, he told Wen Xiaojing about his experiences.

    ¡°Eh? H-how do you know? ording to your description, the old man was Ancestor Candle Dragon, the leader of the Buzhou Mountain. The strange man is Xing Tian Troll of the Pan Gu Cave.¡± Wen Xiaojing seemed unmoved as she spoke about these two people, but then she said respectfully, ¡°And the fairy in the red dress is Goddess Nyu Wa, the leader of the Nyu Wa Sea! This power was ranked first among the three at that time.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It sounds like... Goddess Nyu Wa seemed somewhat different?¡± Lyu Liang noticed the change in her tone.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Humph! How can these hypocrites bepared with Goddess Nyu Wa?¡± Wen Xiaojing pursed her lips in discontent, ¡°To help those in need, she led her disciples around the universe! If you go to the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa someday, you¡¯ll know how admirable she is!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded, knowing that the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa was probably named after her Taoism Title, which was a supreme honor!

    ¡°Besides, although I believe that Goddess Nyu Wa went to the battlefield to mediate, those two hypocrites were there too...¡± Wen Xiaojing had a confused look on her face, but then, she shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, try your best to improve your strength. Although they can kill you, you¡¯re in the middle-level world, where their strength will be suppressed by the Law of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°I see! What about the Field Domain of Prohibition? What is it? I just infused it with mushroom¡¯s soul through a secret method to increase my strength.¡± Lyu Liang mused, and then he looked at this omniscient girl expectantly.

    ¡°If you told me about this method... Well, I still could not stop you. But do you know? Without the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, you might have be ashes, when you infused with the horror beast¡¯s soul! Moreover, if Li Xiang had not helped you, you might have died of exhaustion. Even if you survived... at that time, the branch of Heavenly Alliance would be in chaos, and the Divine Ancestor Pce would definitely give the absolute order to kill you!¡± Wen Xiaojing said seriously.

    ¡°If I had not done so, both of us would have died... At least, if I tried, you would survive. I don¡¯t care what I have to confront! But as long as you were there, I would do that a thousand times over!¡± Lyu Liang said without hesitation. Then, he scratched his head and exined, ¡°I would also make the same choice for my friends.¡±

    Gazing at Lyu Liang, Wen Xiaojing suddenly smiled lightly and nodded as she said, ¡°You got me. Now let¡¯s talk about the Field Domain of Prohibition. In brief, it¡¯s a lost, ancient method. By infusing one¡¯s soul with a beast¡¯s, one¡¯s strength is likely to increase dramatically. The beast is not an ordinary one, but usually a wild beast. But what you used was a horror beast...Did you think you were an Emperor? Even if you were an Emperor, you have to be at least an Immortal Emperor!¡±

    ¡°A wild beast will suffice as well? Then in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa, how many people have mastered... Oh no... Ah! I see! They don¡¯t know the method to infuse the soul!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s intelligence quotient was much higher than his emotional quotient, which made him understand at once.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right about one point.¡± Wen Xiaojing nodded approvingly, and then, she said with slyness in her eyes, ¡°But more importantly, not any soul can perform this method! One must have a soul of miscegenation! And you meet this precondition!¡±

    ¡°Oh? I have both a human soul and a devil soul. Is that the reason?¡± Lyu Liang felt grateful, and thought, ¡°Life¡¯s been good to me!¡±Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Actually... that¡¯s what I¡¯m confused about.¡± Wen Xiaojing frowned, ¡°Although you meet this condition, your soul power only allows you to infuse with an ancient soul in the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang. So I don¡¯t understand how you could do that with a horror beast¡¯s soul! Throughout the ages, only those at the same level as Wu-Ji Five Lords and five Shenhuangs can do that! Of course, I don¡¯t think you have such powers...¡±

    ¡°I also know that.¡± Lyu Liang nodded. Then, as his eyes lit up, he stepped forward, patted Wen Xiaojing¡¯s head, and said with augh, ¡°Hahaha, thank you for your exnation! I¡¯ve got an idea! There are still several hours to go before the wushu test. I have to practice it now!¡±

    ¡°There is no Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang or Li Xiang¡¯s Great Defense Formation. Don¡¯t make too much noise!¡± Looking at Lyu Liang¡¯s excited face, Wen Xiaojing reminded him.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Lyu Liang replied. As his figure gradually disappeared, he bantered, ¡°You always speak in such a monotonous tone, since the first time I met you. But I think that this lively voice is more suited for your actual appearance! No matter how much experience they¡¯ve instilled into you, you¡¯re still you, an excellent you!¡±

    Watching Lyu Liang¡¯s disappearing figure, Wen Xiaojing had a mixed look on her face, but then, infinite tenderness shed across her eyes. She lowered her head, whispering, ¡°No wonder they said that, even though he¡¯s being used as a pawn, he¡¯ll also mess up the chess... Perhaps, I have to change my n now. At least, I will not use him as a pawn anymore...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, three figures were standing not far away from the Divine Ancestor Pce. Zhu Yan and Qiao Youliang were grinning from ear to ear, while the ck-robed young man had a wry smile on his face.

    At this moment, Li Xiang stepped out of the pce. His eyes lit up as he saw the three, and then, he quickened his pace, with a smile.

    When the four gathered together, they looked at each other and then disappeared at the same time...

    After a while, in the East of the Sanctuary, four Guardians were sitting around in a luxurious residence, protected by a golden light cover. At this moment, they were all chatting about something.

    ¡°Brother Zhu is right! Owing to my description and the video provided by Tai Chu Ancestor Lord, the Divine Ancestor Pce has annulled the order to kill Lyu Liang!¡± Li Xiang was very excited, and then, he said with shining eyes, ¡°It¡¯s time to make a resolution!¡±

    Then, a stone ball appeared in his hand. As gray light shed as a face emerged on the ball. It was the ck-cloaked man, the leader of the Skull Spirit Temple!

    This time, he revealed his amiable and handsome profile. At this moment, he was smiling, evidently in a good mood.

    ¡°Yo ho? You¡¯re all there, smiling... Let me guess. Is it about Lyu Liang?¡± The ck-cloaked man said dly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Xiang nodded, looked at hispanions, and then said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯vee to an agreement. Now, what about you? Have you made your decision?¡±

    ¡°Ho ho, now that you¡¯vee to an agreement... do I have another choice?¡± The ck-robed man replied with a smile, and then, he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s also time for Feng to exercise his thousand-year body. How about letting him join us? What will people think when they find that the Infernal Purgatory and the Skull Spirit Temple are working together?¡± ¡°All right, once you have specified the time, let me know anytime! See you!¡±

    After a bright sh, the stone ball dimmed. Li Xiang put it away and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s wait for the Ji Family¡¯s answer!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be too long! Everyone in the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa knows that the Bug Demon was killed by Lyu Liang!¡± With a light smile, Zhu Yan rose first and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have to prepare now! Now that the Bug Demon is dead, the Charm Demon will probably be out to take revenge! That monster from the Jiang Family will not miss this chance! After all,cking two activators, the Devine Tomb is definitely not at the same level as the Spirit Helmet!¡±

 Chapter 351 Inheritor of Divine Prohibition

    <h4>Chapter 351 Inheritor of Divine Prohibition</h4>

    ¡°Boy... You¡¯ve really made up your mind? Even I could not control my soul power! If that guy had not exhausted your strength and if you had not hit yourself... we would not be chatting here!¡± Mushroom¡¯s raucous voice sounded rather serious.

    At this moment, several people were gathered inside the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation. Except for Lyu Liang, who remained calm, all the people looked very serious.

    ¡°Husband... Don¡¯t attempt such a dangerous feat again! I can now help you to break through the fourth level of the Ominous Darkness Soul Kill Array. After a period, the fifth level will also...¡± Holding Lyu Liang¡¯s arm, Linglong had tears swirling in her eyes.

    ¡°Linglong, I know you¡¯ve done a lot for me. I really, really appreciate that. But you know, my enemies now won¡¯t be that easily annihted by a fourth level.¡± Lyu Liang paused, embraced Linglong gently, and then continued, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re my Taoistpanion. How can I let you be the one to defend me?¡±

    ¡°Husband...¡± With tears rolling down her face, Linglong leaned on Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder, although she could not touch him.

    ¡°Seniors, I know the principle of the Prohibition Method. Now I need to figure out the best way to use it! It¡¯s an ace card. Using it for a short time is enough to turn the tides of war! I won¡¯t give up if there is at least a bit of hope!¡± Then, Lyu Liang turned to his right and said softly, ¡°Senior Xuanyuan, could you tell me about the power of the Weapon Incantation? Perhaps that could help me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn! Well, now that you¡¯vee so far, let me tell you the rest!¡± Xuanyuan shook his head resignedly and then said seriously, ¡°As you know, this scroll is called Weapon Incantation, but actually, its real title is Spirit Sacrifice, the most important scroll for the Demon Origin Mountain! One who masters it can perform the Field Domain of Prohibition. As for your Divine Soul... you¡¯ve been blessed by a strange guy.¡±

    As Xuanyuan said that, he nced at White, while thetter yawned lethargically.

    ¡°Boy, have you decided? If you do that, the result might be worse than using the Divine Mark.¡± White said slowly.

    ¡°Will I die?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Will my Divine Soul break?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then please be frank with me!¡± Lyu Liang eximed, after asking the two key questions.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°I knew that our talk will end like this... Now that we don¡¯t n to give up on this guy, just tell him the solution. As for whether he can do that, it depends on him.¡± White exchanged looks with Mushroom, Xuanyuan, and then Jian and Ming, the only two divine beasts who participated in this discussion, ¡°Eighth brother, ninth brother, this guy is unshakeable in his decision. Whether he can seed or not, your help is very important.¡±

    ¡°Such a fool... I will try my best.¡± Jian expressed his resolution briefly.

    ¡°Now I see¡ªthis guy is prepared to go all out, even if things turn out at a loss... Fine, let it be! Give Mushroom and me several hours. After all, even one false step will be very dangerous!¡± Ming nodded and shed to Mushroom¡¯s side. Then, he crooked a finger, as he said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s been one of my wishes to do this. I just did not expect that I would be cooperating with a supreme horror beast like you in my life! Fine! I have not lived in vain!¡±

    Nodding, Mushroom then disappeared with Ming to study something in another space.

    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Lyu Liang was, of course, not an idle man, ¡°I have about 90 minutes before the wushu test!¡±

    ¡°More than that. Since your opponent disappeared, the Heavenly Alliance has just postponed the match until two dayster. At that time, if he does not show up, you will be dered the winner.¡± Wen Xiaojing said, which made Lyu Liang radiant with joy.

    ¡°Well, then you have time to learn something.¡± Xuanyuan smiled and said, ¡°They are discussing how to control the soul. As for us, let¡¯s try to improve the power!¡±

    ...

    The young man¡¯s disappearance greatly stunned the Heavenly Alliance, because no one had even done this before, since the first session.

    When theyunched an investigation, they found something weird about this man¡¯s identity.

    In theory, all the participants were alien ministers, but there was no record of this man either in the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance or in the Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance!

    The only exnation was that he was from another branch of the Heavenly Alliance! After learning that, Night Dragon God Ancestor wrote a letter to the headquarters to inquire and was expecting a reply within one hour. However, even after two days, there was no reply.

    ¡°One more day! If this guy still does not show up, Lyu Liang will then be the winner! Then, ask him the question I¡¯ve told you. As long as his answer is sensible, let him pass directly.¡± A voice sounded from a talisman, which was held by Tianhuang and Qi Ling. At this moment, both of them were frowning deeply.

    When the Voice-messaging Talisman gradually dissipated in the air, Monk Tianhuang finally said, ¡°What is our boss thinking about? All these high-level alien ministers, being our boss¡¯s rtives, their positions were cut and dried. But Lyu Liang, if I¡¯m not mistaken, seems to have something to do with Zhu Yu...¡±

    ¡°As I know, he was once used by Zhu Yu! So they should be against each other. However, it is said that they fought together on the battlefield of the Mortal World...¡± Qi Ling was also confused, ¡°How could boss miss this information, which even I have heard about?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Qi Ling! Don¡¯t try to specte anymore!¡± Monk Tianhuang shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Now that boss wants us to let him pass, we just need to follow his instruction! Don¡¯t do any other additional things! You know, it¡¯s not wise to over stretch ourselves!¡±

    ...

    After a day, it was time for the finals again. However, the young man still did not show up.

    Monk Tianhuang had nned to announce that Lyu Liang was the winner, once he arrived at the stage. However, what was interesting was that no one appeared at the arena...

    When an envoy of the Heavenly Alliance arrived at Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence, Wen Xiaojing said indifferently, ¡°He has something to do and is supposed toe back within these two days. Since you were able to wait for that young man for three days, why can¡¯t you allow Lyu Liang the same time?¡±

    When Monk Tianhuang heard that, he was annoyed by such sophistry. However, owing to Wen Xiaojing¡¯s identity and Night Dragon¡¯s instruction, he could only agree to this unprecedented request for Lyu Liang...

    When it came to the fifth night, as all the cultivators were closing their eyes for a rest,yers of colorful clouds sprang up above the entire branch of the Heavenly Alliance. Then, lightning and thunder gutted the ground! The suppression at the God Ancestor level directly rmed the seniors, who thought that some callow person had invaded their area!

    But just then, as a massive, golden defense cover appeared and the sea of lightning lifted all of a sudden! Of course, by this time, the cultivators within the range of 300 meters had already fled more than 3,000 meters away.

    During the next three hours, lightning and thunder swept through the area. The already stifling air was mixed with weird gases, which pervaded the entire defense cover. But strangely, even a Tao Ancestor would not be able to approach the area. Otherwise, he would be crushed by the daunting oppressive atmosphere!

    Eventually, there came the first glimmer of dawn. As a roar resounded through the sky, the golden cover and the lightning disappeared at once. Inside the thick Death Qi, there seemed to be several golden light spots.

    Only then did some powerful figures recognize the source of the golden light¡ªLyu Liang emerged, stooping and with his arms dangling at his sides, and weirdly enough, his eyes and mouth were glowing with a golden light!

    However, within two breaths of time, the Death Qi suddenly dissipated. Lyu Liang¡¯s figure was revealed, as energetic as usual. But to everyone¡¯s shock, his cultivation had reached the Early-stage of God Ancestor...

    ...

    At the same time, in the Pan Gu Cave, the three-eyed man was staring at a massive stone te. On it was the scene when Lyu Liang flew onto the Skyhigh tform, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the finals!¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes... I didn¡¯t expect that the inheritor of Divine Prohibition would reappear in public after over 400,000 years!¡± The three-eyed man murmured, his eyes glowing with excitement!

    ¡°Milord, I can catch him for you!¡±

    ¡°No! Let me do that! Milord, please let me go to the Mortal World!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t grab my opportunity! Thest time I went out was over 300,000 years ago! And you have already been there during this period!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, behind the three-eyed man, six armored people were arguing fiercely about who should be the one to go down. They had different figures and appearances, yet with the same weird three eyes.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The three-eyed man roared, his eyes still fixed on the stone te, which had already dimmed, ¡°I don¡¯t want any of you... to go down. Ji Ming, go and see whether any of the Four Saints are awake. If not, wake Jue Luo up!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why, why they? Milord, it¡¯s a waste to use a sledgehammer to crack a nut! Anyone of us...¡± A red-bearded man stepped out and growled resignedly, with his hands cupped.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°You? Ji Ming, do you believe my judgment?¡± The three-eyed man said over his shoulder, with a serious look on his face.

    ¡°Ah? Of course!¡± The red-bearded man was stunned, and then, he knelt on one knee to make a bow.

    ¡°Then let mee straight to the point! If I send any of you to catch Lyu Liang in that middle-level world, you will only die there!¡± The three-eyed man¡¯s words startled all the six people, ¡°Even if it¡¯s one of the Four Saints, I¡¯ll tell him that he might bring back a dead body to me!¡±

    ¡°Milord thinks so highly of such a guy from the Mortal World... Unbelievable!¡± Apart from the red-bearded man, all the other people behind him were lost in their thoughts.

    ¡°Ho ho, you know who I am! I¡¯ll do my best once I decide to do something!¡± With a light smile, the three-eyed man turned around and nced at all the people, as he said, ¡°Do you know? Just now, the old fox Candle Dragon has roused 10 high-level Bodies of Ancestor. And of course, his aim is the same as mine! So now, you know why I have decided to send the Four Saints down?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± All the people were totally astonished. They knew that 10 high-level Bodies of Ancestor represented almost a quarter of the forces of the Buzhou Mountain!

    ¡°Lyu Liang... not only has a deep rtionship with Mo Jiao but he also inherited the Divine Prohibition! Besides, did you notice? It seems that, apart from his eyes, his mouth also glows with the light of Divine Prohibition!¡± The three-eyed man¡¯s third eye suddenly zed with red light, and then, he said firmly in a deep voice, ¡°Even the genius of the Demon Origin Mountain could only master 30 percent of the Divine Prohibition! So, pass my order! No matter how that old guy of the Buzhou Mountain has nned for it, it is time for the Pan Gu Cave to reappear in the public after over 300,000 years!¡±

 Chapter 352 Zhu Yu Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 352 Zhu Yu Appeared!</h4>

    Within a breath of time after Lyu Liang¡¯s roar, Monk Tianhuang¡¯smanding voice rang out, ¡°Wu Ming has disappeared for six days without giving any reasons. Since he can¡¯t participate in the finals, Lyu Liang is the winner!¡±

    Wu Ming... Without a name?

    Lyu Liang was surprised to learn the young man¡¯s name, because he knew that this man was Li Xiang¡¯s doppelganger. Lyu Liang did not know what hispanion nned to do, but now that he had left, he must have already achieved his aim.

    As for winning the finals, although Lyu Liang was smiling, he actually felt nothing about it. After all, this was what he would and could do, while the trickiest part was God Ancestor Night Dragon¡¯s final test, which was truly unpredictable!

    ¡°Come to the main pce tomorrow. If you can pass the final test, you¡¯ll be a high-level alien minister, who is highly respected, even in the headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance!¡± Beaming with pleasure, Qi Ling pped Lyu Liang¡¯s shoulder. Although he did not know what God Ancestor Night Dragon¡¯s n was, a man who had Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s damask... was always worth ttering!

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness!¡± Lyu Liang said, while thinking about something else in his mind. At this moment, he was anxious to discuss strategies with Wen Xiaojing.

    Therefore, after the match, he exined that he wanted to prepare for the final test and declined the invitation to a great celebration party. Then, he directly shed back to his cave residence.

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m confident about your strength. If it¡¯s a wushu test, I believe that you can pass it. If it¡¯s a test on the array unit, you can also deal with it, with the help of the divine beasts.¡± Wen Xiaojing said softly, and then, she had a serious look on her face, ¡°Now, answer my question: Why do you want to be a high-level alien minister?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Stunned, Lyu Liang broke out in a cold sweat.

    Yes, why did he want to be a high-level minister, by all means? He could not disclose his real aim... but he also could not say that he was doing it just for fun...

    ¡°Time is limited. Please don¡¯t keep me guessing... If they really ask this question, how can I answer to cover up my real intention?¡± Lyu Liang asked directly, because this had never been his strength.

    ¡°Actually, if you know what the privileges for a high-level alien minister are, you will know how to answer!¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled gently, ¡°Of course, a high-level alien minister has ess to some ces which many people don¡¯t. But what is important is during wartime, he can participate in the supreme military conferences with senior generals!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes lit up, as a tricky problem had been solved with such ease!

    ¡°Really?¡± Wen Xiaojing gazed at Lyu Liang as if he was an idiot. Shaking her head, she said with a wry smile, ¡°So your answer is, ¡®I want to be a high-level alien minister mainly to win the war¡¯? Don¡¯t forget that Green Dragon¡¯s concern is probably true. If so, you are evidently opposed to God Ancestor Night Dragon!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just shut up... My honorable, amiable, great, nobledy, could you please tell me the answer directly?¡± Lyu Liang scratched his head in embarrassment, and had an expectant look on his face.

    ¡°Actually, your answer is half right, but you need to change some details. Besides, don¡¯t forget to add some crucial words!¡± Wen Xiaojing said seriously, ¡°You are here for the war and want to attend the high-level meetings in order to contribute your own efforts. But owing to your limited experience, you hope that you can follow Milord Night Dragon after going to the Pangu Origin World!¡±

    ¡°Ah? You, you want me to approach Night Dragon?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned, but then he mused, ¡°I think I understand your meaning! Now that I¡¯m marked, I should take the initiative to reduce his vignce?¡±

    ¡°Well... it¡¯s hard to exin. This is one point. But additionally, you might make him confused in this way. After all, he might not anticipate that you would be on his side. At that time, no matter what he asks, you should listen more, speak less, and try to conform to his meaning.¡± Wen Xiaojing paused and then said with a sly smile, ¡°Besides, if you run into any trouble, don¡¯t forget to show the damask and express your gratitude to Fairy Purple Phoenix. I believe that this will make the journey smoother for you.¡±

    ¡°Eh... I see! Then... Eh? What is this?¡± Lyu Liang nodded thoughtfully. While he was about to ask something, a sharp pealing of bells rang out. Then, a faint, chaotic aura gave Lyu Liang cause for rm, at once!

    ¡°All the alliance members and alien ministers, attention! Zhu Yu, the first criminal of the Heavenly Alliance, has appeared in the Chaotic Heaven Realm! He¡¯s probably running to Pan Gu Heaven Realm, so he will pass through here! ¡± Monk Tianhuang¡¯s serious voice sounded, ¡°All the people above the Peak of Supreme Master, prepare to do battle with him now!¡±Updates by vi p novel

    Monk Tianhuang¡¯s tone became much softer atst. As such, he also knew how powerful Zhu Yu was.

    ¡°It¡¯s brother Zhu! He is here!¡± Lyu Liang was probably the only person who felt joyful about that.

    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble... Why is he appearing at this time?¡± Wen Xiaojing dragged Lyu Liang¡¯s arm, frowned, and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you may have to ept the final test now...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Ah! I, brother Zhu... How can...¡± Lyu Liang understood her implication at once and mused, frowning.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, our n will not work...¡± Wen Xiaojing hesitated, thinking about the solution.

    ¡°Perhaps, brother Zhu hase much earlier! He will appear at this moment... I¡¯ll bet on it! See you! Stay here and be careful!¡± Lyu Liang suddenly lifted his head and nodded firmly. Then, he disappeared through an instantaneous sh.

    Wen Xiaojing was stunned, and then, she murmured, as eyes lit up, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t anticipate anything... Interesting! If so, let me help him a bit!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance, God Ancestor Night Dragon was gathering with the seniors there. Although he remained calm, all the other people had rather severe looks on their faces.

    ¡°Tell me, what should we do? Some of you have fought with him, and some might have known about his power from other people.¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon nced at the people below him and said softly, ¡°Who do you think can stop that lunatic?¡±

    All these people were God Ancestor Night Dragon¡¯s loyal followers, in part because the other people had been sent to the war...

    ¡°In my view, we just need to summon all the Tao Ancestors here to annihte him! After all, this is a middle-level world. No matter how formidable Zhu Yu was, he will not be able to defeat so many of us!¡± A ck-robed man swung his arms and shouted, and the other people echoed simr thoughts.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°If so, who is willing to lead the troop to annihte him? Zhu Yu is alone, so we can certainly subdue him with our strength in numbers?¡± With a faint smile, God Ancestor Night Dragon said yfully. His tone, in the end, sounded rhetorical, or even interrogatory...

    After he had said that, the excitement dissipated at once, and the proposer even hid in the crowd to evade the question.

    However, God Ancestor Night Dragon seemed to have anticipated this result. With a light sneer, he waved his hand and said, ¡°All right, actually, I¡¯ve prepared a big gift for Zhu Yu. I don¡¯t need your help for the time being, so you can leave now. If any of you is willing to subdue that lunatic, I¡¯ll promote him to themander of high-level alien ministers!¡±

    As he said that, all the people secretly sighed with relief. Within two breaths of time, the noise faded away. Only God Ancestor Night Dragon and Meng Lie were left in the pce.

    ¡°Milord, we have cultivated a group of wimps...¡± Meng Lie smiled a wry smile, ¡°I am willing to lead the troop to the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance...¡±

    ¡°Why? To court death? 7,000 years ago, Zhu Yu managed to subdue three Great Elders, and he did not even exert his full strength at that time! And now... What are the odds that you can win?¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon interrupted. Then, he squinted and said, ¡°As I just said, I¡¯ve prepared a big gift for Zhu Yu. This is a heaven-sent chance, and my anxiety can also be relieved! Isn¡¯t Lyu Liang... just there?¡±

    ¡°Ah! You... I see! Excellent! Marvelous!¡± His eyes lit up as Meng Liepletely understood Night Dragon¡¯s implication.

    ¡°Then why are you still here? Inform Tian Huang that Lyu Liang will take the challenge! Let me see what the rtionship between Zhu Yu and him is like!¡± As God Ancestor Night Dragon sneered, Meng Lie cupped his hands and then disappeared.

    Then, a vague figure emerged secretly. It was precisely the ck-robed old man, who said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared ording to yourmand. However, it seems that we will expose our identities if we finally take action...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nyu Wa Stone will soon realize its value, so I will not keep you hidden anymore. Besides, I can exin to the headquarters that you are my hidden forces, and that is nothing wrong!¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon said indifferently, and then, his eyes lit up, ¡°Even if Lyu Liang disappoints me, what I¡¯ll do is just to kill one more person! You Mang, I don¡¯t want to hear Zhu Yu¡¯s name anymore!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± The old man bowed and then directly disappeared.

    When God Ancestor Night Dragon was left alone in the pce, a hint of tiredness shed across his eyes. But then, he shook his head and the resolution was back on his face, as he whispered, ¡°Purple Phoenix, I don¡¯t know whether this n will go well. However, as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll try my best to realize this aim! As for the test for Lyu Liang, I also hope that he can pass it. But if he can¡¯t... Perhaps you¡¯ll me me, but when you reallye back to life, you¡¯ll know my good intentions!¡±

 Chapter 353 Clicking

    <h4>Chapter 353 Clicking</h4>

    At this moment, the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance was in a messy state.

    Numerous cultivators with diverse cultivations were busy spreading the news, ¡°Zhu Yu has shown up. Go and stop him right now!¡± But not surprisingly, there was a lot of hue and cry, but very little action.

    Every time some brave young men volunteered to stop the opponent, their friends or elders would secretly message them. As a result, they flew halfway and then came back with diverse excuses...

    After one and a half hours, while the people were still creating a hubbub, suddenly a formidable aura, together with a deafening roar, rushed past them, saying ¡°I just want to go to Pan Gu Heaven Realm to take the revenge! If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t appear in the sky!¡±

    Hearing that, those in the sky flew down instantly, and most of the people on the ground left at once. Even Tian Huang and Qi Ling, who had been issuingmands, disappeared promptly...

    But while all the people were hoping that Zhu Yu would leave immediately, a gloomy Death Qi spread over from the center of the Heavenly Alliance!

    When Zhu Yu arrived, before anyone could see spot him, a bang resounded, and then the entire space began shaking violently!

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Two voices rang out at the same time. The astonished tone was from Zhu Yu.

    The confirmative one was from Lyu Liang, with a hint of mixed emotions.

    ¡°You want to stop me?¡± Zhu Yu shook his divine spear and asked softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m now an alien minister... You used me in the Mortal World, which almost caused my death!¡± Lyu Liang said in a somewhat hostile tone.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°You only remember that? What about in the war, we...¡± Frowning, Zhu Yu did not want to fight against Lyu Liang.

    ¡°I was busy fighting and did not have time to deal with you! Besides, were we cooperating? You just intervened because you were looking for some weapons!¡± Lyu Liang interrupted impatiently, ¡°If you go back now, I will spare you!¡±

    Standing below, the other people could not believe their eyes or ears!

    Lyu Liang had just shown his strength in the recentpetition, but who was Zhu Yu? He was a legend who had astonished the entire Heaven Realm 8,000 years ago!

    But judging by the current situation, Zhu Yu was evidently reluctant to fight against Lyu Liang. Besides, it was hard to decipher their rtionship. They were neither friendly nor deeply hostile toward each other.

    ¡°Lyu Liang! Kill Zhu Yu! Then you can be a high-level alien minister!¡± Tian Huang¡¯s serious voice sounded, ¡°This is not mymand, but Milord Night Dragon¡¯s! I hope you will grasp this chance!¡±

    Hearing that, Lyu Liang raised his eyebrows and had aplicated expression on his face. But after two breaths of time, he heaved a deep sigh and pulled out the Kunwu Sword. At the same time, with a resounding crack, he directly stimted the power of Divine Mark!

    ¡°You are courting death! But it seems that I should not underestimate you!¡± Frowning, Zhu Yu shook his head, summoned out a token in his hand, and suddenly shone with a bright light. The next moment, his cultivation had reached the Early-stage of God Ancestor, the same as Lyu Liang¡¯s!

    ¡°He has activated the Heavenly Alliance Token!¡± Tian Huang, who had been observing secretly, said to Qi Ling at once, ¡°Inform all the cultivators above the Peak of Supreme Master! Once Zhu Yu¡¯s cultivation decreases, besiege him at once!¡±

    Just then, the battle began.

    Beyond all the people¡¯s expectations, the two were like deadly foes who had known each other for many years,unching attacks using their full efforts, from the very beginning!

    Zhu Yu, especially, was evidently in a haste. Wrapped in a cloak of ck light, Zhu Yu wielded the Blood-Dripping Spear continuously, each move would surely end in a fatal hit!

    Although Lyu Liang was in a dangerous situation, he would always evade the attacks at a weird speed. Slowly, he began approaching Zhu Yu, his left fist shining with a golden and red light.

    As Lyu Liang moved closer, Zhu Yu¡¯s frowns deepened.

    ¡°You are forcing me...¡± Zhu Yu growled. Then, as his hands glowed brightly, a massive Eight-Diagram scroll unfolded in the sky!

    At the same time, the sunny sky suddenly turned into a sea of thunder!

    Stunned, Lyu Liang gave up attacking and began shing in a weird manner.

    After several breaths of time, Lyu Liang was still holding on, while the people below started showing signs of great anxiety.

    Reeling from the impact of the shocking battle, the formidable array flickered and started teetering.

    ¡°Lyu, Lyu Liang! Kill him! At least you should stop him from using his magic treasure! If you seed, not only will you be a high-level alien minister, but we will also promote you to be the top one!¡± Tian Huang messaged Lyu Liang hastily. Apparently, the people below were certain that he was on the verge of death.

    As Lyu Liang was distracted, Zhu Yu, who had been standing still to control the Eight-Diagram scroll, suddenly disappeared, as he roared, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Then, the divine spear was suddenly sailing toward Lyu Liang¡¯s face, filled with threatening Death Qi.

    Stunned, Lyu Liang shed away at once. But when he reappeared, the left side of his head was dripping with blood, and the left part of his robe had been ripped apart. On his exposed chest, there were several wriggling ck stripes!

    Just then, a fit of murderous intent surged from Zhu Yu¡¯s body. His cold eyes were suddenly filled with absolute hostility, as he fixed his stare on a colorful damask revealed on Lyu Liang¡¯s torn robe!

    ¡°I was thinking about... sparing you. But now, it seems that you have to die...¡± Zhu Yu said in an exceptionally calm voice, and the Eight-Diagram scroll also stopped emitting lightning and thunder. Even the people inside the defense cover could feel a thorough aura of death.

    Everyone could feel Zhu Yu¡¯s stark enmity!

    As he slowly lifted his left hand, his finger was encircled by a vague patch of ck light...

    ¡°One Point Death!¡± As Zhu Yu shook his hand, a pitch-ck beam instantly shot out and shot toward Lyu Liang¡¯s heart!

    At this critical moment, a vague figure emerged beside Lyu Liang and emitted a golden beam, which directly shielded him against the fatal attack!

    ¡°Ah!¡± ck blood sttered from the sky. The blood did not belong to Lyu Liang, but Wen Xiaojing, who was ying a tune!

    ¡°You... dare to hurt her!¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes were like daggers. He dragged Wen Xiaojing behind him, and a crack sounded inside his body again! Then, he began exuding a suppressive murderous intent!

    Alert, Zhu Yu put away the Eight-Diagram scroll, his body and left hand started glowing with a ck light. This time, all his five fingers were horrifically engulfed by the ck light!

    Then, the two disappeared at the same time!

    ¡°Bang!¡± As a deafening noise sounded, several space gaps scattered in the sky, and the defense cover cracked directly. As a result, some people, who were close to the battleground, died before they could react...

    After a while, when all the turbulences had dissipated, Lyu Liang¡¯s shabby appearance could be seen in the sky, with wounds on the left side of his body. However, Zhu Yu¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared!

    With a cry, Wen Xiaojing forgot about her weakness and flew to Lyu Liang¡¯s side. She helped him up and slowly flew toward the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang...

    At this moment, the branch of Heavenly Alliance was in total chaos. Sounds of screaming, crying, people dashing about, buildings copsing... Panic filled up the entire space! Tian Huang and Qi Ling stood at the ruined pce, staring numbly at the sky. After a while, they looked at each other and saw gratitude for their lucky escape, in each another¡¯s eyes...

    ...

    At the same time, in Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance, a massive scroll gradually dimmed. Frowning, God Ancestor Night Dragon was lost in deep thought, while beside him, Meng Lie¡¯s face was red with excitement.

    ¡°Meng Lie, what do you think about this? Meng Lie?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ah! Mi-milord! What, what did you say?¡±

    I said, ¡°What do you think about the battle?¡¯¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so, so marvelous! Only Lyu Liang could defend himself against Zhu Yu¡¯s attacks!¡±

    ¡°So you think the battle is a real one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deadly battle! An absolutely deadly battle! Especially thest hit... Well, I didn¡¯t catch that, but judging by the impact, they showed no mercy at all! As such, although they once cooperated with each other, I think it was just a one off or a result of being used!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Atst, both of them burned their soul spirits. Although there was only one blow, it contained their strongest hostilities! It could only beunched once. No one is able to give a second blow like this. They¡¯re such horrific lunatics... All right, you can go and inform Tian Huang to reconstruct the branch. As for Lyu Liang... just promote him to a high-level alien minister and ask him toe here after his recovery.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    After Meng Lie cupped his hands respectfully and left, God Ancestor Night Dragon was lost in thought again. After a while, he sighed slightly, shook his head, and said, ¡°Lyu Liang... if even such a battle is only a y... I¡¯ll admit that I have no luck! At least... you¡¯ve passed the first test!¡±

    ...

    While the Heaven Realm was ravaged by Zhu Yu, the Sanctuary of the Space of Goddess Nyu Wa was also shrouded with a nervous atmosphere, though it seemed peaceful right now.

    Inside the splendid residence of the Jiang Family, the blue-robed young man was still talking with Donghuang Mufeng. At this moment, both of them looked rather excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s done! Just now, the Gorgeous Demon headed for the Mortal World! My father is allowing me to carry out the n! Hahaha, imagine that we can change theposition of the four great families... Tut-tut, it feels so marvelous!¡± The blue-robed man was beaming with joy.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve also informed my father to take action!¡± Donghuang Mufeng nodded, and then, he said seriously, ¡°Yinglong, although we¡¯re dominating the situation, once we use the divine soldiers of utmost Tao... Oh yes, will you personally carry out the raid?¡±Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°In this situation, do we have any other candidates?¡± With a wry smile, the blue-robed man shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in other people!¡± ¡°Except for her...¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang is here!¡± A drawling voice, containing a slight tremor of fear, interrupted their discussion...

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Then came the sound of a crack.

    Hearing that, the blue-robed man directly spat out his tea.

    Donghuang Mufeng¡¯s reaction was more awkward. His chair had fallen over, and he was sitting on the ground in an ungraceful manner.

    However, when they looked at each other, they saw joy and surprise in each other¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Ah! Ah! My dear sister! My...¡± Seemingly thinking of something, the blue-robed man cried. As a clear crack sounded, he groaned in pain, ¡°My door... Couldn¡¯t you... open the door in a less dramatic way...¡±

    As the door suddenly splintered, a red-armored girl with a strong presence strode in. ncing at the two, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°I remember that, before my closed-door meditation, I had warned you to be careful, if the door is closed when I am here.¡±

    She was slim andely, yet had a strong noble face! When she smiled, she looked soft and gentle, and seemed to have an unforgettable charm!

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed toe out after another 1,000 years?¡±

    ¡°I have finished my cultivation in advance. Besides, what can I get at that time? I¡¯ve told you. I¡¯ll seek revenge by myself!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re colder even after over 2,000 years... I¡¯m your brother!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t expect that I was unaware of what was happening during my cultivation! You¡¯ve asked Chixiao to do so many filthy things... If Xiaojing is hurt, I¡¯ll do more than this! Besides, it is only because you¡¯re my brother, that I greeted you so nicely. Otherwise, I would have greeted you with my bone spear!¡±

    ¡°Could you please treat me more kindly?¡±

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t talk nonsense. During my closed-door meditation, I know about everything that happened on the outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told Boss Jiang that you have to manage the Jiang Family. So I¡¯ll be responsible for raiding the secret realm of the Ji Family.¡±

    Hearing that, the blue-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he said with augh, ¡°Haha! My good sister! You¡¯ve solved the problem that has caused me concern! Mufeng, be ready to take action! Now, nothing can threaten us anymore!¡±

    With a faint smile, the girl gazed at Donghuang Mufeng, who was rather embarrassed, and then said, ¡°You... you¡¯ve totally changed. Not a dandy anymore. If you had been like this when Uncle Donghuang Zhi proposed the marriage, I might not have rejected you so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Th-thank you for yourpliment! I, I have something else to do. Yinglong, I have to make preparations now! See you!¡± With an embarrassed look, Donghuang Mufeng scratched his head and shed away hastily.

    The girl nodded slightly, turned around, and was about to leave directly.

    ¡°You... still can¡¯t forget that? After all, he¡¯s your father. Even if you insist on your mother¡¯s surname, I hope you can call him ¡®father¡¯! He¡¯s happy when other people call him ¡®Boss Jiang¡¯, but only you... He could not smile normally until he hears that...¡± The blue-robed man said in a low voice, with sadness in his eyes.

    The girl stopped, with a foot across the threshold, but she did not turn around. However, she replied softly, ¡°Now that I treat you as my brother, I¡¯ve considered him as my father too. But I¡¯m Lin Qiangu, and this will never change! As for the appetion for him... I need some time...¡± Her voice became lower and lower, until it was almost inaudible. Then, her figure moved slightly and disappeared instantly.

    The blue-robed man still stared at the front, gentleness filling his face. With red-rimmed eyes, he whispered, ¡°Sister, actually, whether you¡¯re Vileplume or whether your surname has been changed to Lin or Jiang... as long as you admit that you¡¯re a member of the Jiang Family... that¡¯s enough...¡±

 Chapter 354 The Insistence of Wen Xiaojing

    <h4>Chapter 354 The Insistence of Wen Xiaojing</h4>

    ¡°You have really not done that... with an agreement before?¡± In the core region of the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, Wen Xiaojing sitting beside Lyu Liang, asked in disbelief.

    While Lyu Liang was lying on the ground with both his body and Divine Soul gradually recovering, he replied with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re kind of connected, right? Oh, by the way, thank you for blocking that hit, otherwise, I would have suffered more right now.¡±

    ¡°... You¡¯re both crazy! But, I¡¯m also jealous...¡± Wen Xiaojing stared at Lyu Liang in astonishment, who still looked as if it had not been a big deal, and said lightly, ¡°Between the two of you, whoever had acted a little bit slower, you would have been dead with nothing left...¡±

    ¡°But the result was not that bad. Anyway, I have passed the first test of Night Dragon, right? I just hope that brother Zhu was able to sessfully escape from those people hidden somewhere... Well? Oh, no!¡± Lyu Liang was smiling all this time, but suddenly he became alert and tried to get up. However, he was too weak due to his injuries, and was unable to sit up at all.

    At the same time, the glittering Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang suddenly dimmed, then it instantly became scorching hot and almost suffocated them!

    Wen Xiaojing first made a beam of golden light to protect Lyu Liang. Then she started ying the pipa in her arms swiftly, and directly shot a beam of silver light toward the southwest sky!

    ¡°Haha. This is the chance I¡¯ve been waiting for, for so long! Thanks to Zhu Yu, I can finally take revenge for Bug Demon!¡± An enchanting voice came along. The spot that had been hit by the silver light gradually showed a figure. ¡°I knew that you woulde back here if you were injured, so I deliberately prepared a trap for you to walk into!¡±

    As the environment hadpletely changed, the function of the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, also immediately became invalid, so Lyu Liang could only depend on the Tianxuan Holy Rattan to recover. A conservative estimation of the time for his full recovery would be at least about two and a half hours.

    Lyu Liang had intended to take a good look at the neer, but the appearance of the person immediately made him blush. Even though he knew that she was definitely an enemy, he just could not bring himself to look at her directly...

    Because, that person was actually an enchanting woman who was totally naked!

    She had a good body shape and did not have any clothes on. She kept ncing at Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing charmingly, and seemed to be fully confident that she could defeat them.

    ¡°She is the other one of the two talents in the Ji n, with a Taoism Title of ¡®Gorgeous Demon¡¯. Her moves are all creepy and evil. It¡¯s said that she and Bug Demon love each other deeply. And it seems to be true. Bug Demon has just died, and she is already here to seek revenge!¡± Wen Xiaojing was not afraid of her. She just stared at her in disgust, while whispering to Lyu Liang.

    ¡°This is not so good... You...¡± Lyu Liang frowned. He was quite clear of Bug Demon¡¯s power. And she was the other one of the same kind, who was definitely not an easy person to deal with, too.

    ¡°I¡¯ve fought with Bug Demon, but then he was defeated by me and his soul escaped. I didn¡¯t...¡± Lyu Liang was not a person who was fearful of bad things happening to him, but he had no intention of being unjustly charged.

    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s you! It¡¯s definitely you! No matter what you say today, I will never let you two escape!¡± The graceful woman immediately darted fierce looks of hate at them, while her whole body erupted with a stream of looming, creepy killing aura, at the same time.

    ¡°Xiaojing, you...¡± Lyu Liang knew that there would be no easy way out for them, so he decided to persuade Wen Xiaojing to leave. But Wen Xiaojing had already turned to look at him resolutely, forcing him to swallow his words...

    ¡°If I leave, I¡¯m sure you will die. So we will take our chances. It¡¯s not such an easy thing to kill me, anyway.¡± Wen Xiaojing turned back, her whole body gradually glittering with a golden light, which obviously showed that she was prepared to confront that woman.

    ¡°You have not recovered fully yet! You... Well, all right. If things go wrong, just leave!¡± Lyu Liang was unable to protect her at the moment, even though he really wanted to. Zhu Yu¡¯s One Point Death was extraordinary. His recovering speed was at half the usual recovery rate even inside the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, and now, the speed was even less than a quarter!

    ¡°Haha. I will kill you one by one! All right! Today, one of the Three Golden Flowers of the Sanctuary willpletely wither!¡± Gorgeous Demon let out a sluttishugh. And then she said hatefully, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first! I hate other women who are more beautiful than me! Charm of Spring!¡±

    After herst shout, ayer of small flowers started surrounding her like stars, while a kind of fragrance that was quite ipatible with the environment, permeated through the whole space!Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Hold your breath. And don¡¯t let the fragrance seep into your Divine Soul!¡± Wen Xiaojing secretly transmitted a voice message to Lyu Liang. At the same time, her body was also covered with ayer of golden light, then she started ying a passionate song that she had never yed before.

    At the moment, streams of intoxicating fragrance were trying to intrude into Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. Although Lyu Liang was seriously injured, he easily handled the fragrance by blocking them with the soul of the mushroom in his Divine Soul.

    In the air, the two women were already fighting.

    It seemed that the two women were both good at long distance fighting. Gorgeous Demon continuously made strings of colorful flowers, while Wen Xiaojing created beams of silver light by ying the pipa, which deflected the flowers flying at her.

    ¡°... It¡¯s really hard for you to fight me like this, when your Divine Soul has already been damaged! Pretty tiring to have to protect that man, right... Is he that important to you?¡± Gorgeous Demon frowned, feeling confused about Wen Xiaojing¡¯s behavior. ¡°The First Female Adviser of the Sanctuary I know, would not be so that brainless...¡±

    ¡°I only do what I think is worth doing. That has nothing to do with the brain.¡± Wen Xiaojing answered her indifferently, but there was already ayer of sweat on her forehead.

    ¡°Xiaojing! Just use all your powers to fight her. There is no need to protect me! The attack of the Divine Soul on this level, I can take it!¡± Gorgeous Demon did not keep her voice low, so Lyu Liang heard everything they said, and immediately understood what was going on there!

    No wonder he had been feeling that Gorgeous Demon¡¯s attack was a little weak, Wen Xiaojing had taken on most of that herself!

    However, just after he said that loudly, a deep voice from White came along, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t distract her now! Your Divine Soul has been badly damaged. If she had not taken most of the attack for you, Gorgeous Demon will have intruded into your body earlier! Right now, it¡¯s not the time for you to y the hero. You must focus on recovering!¡±

    Wen Xiaojing, on the contrary, acted like she had not heard anything and was still fighting on desperately, with ayer of golden light all over her body.

    Neither of the two women had exerted big moves, but the violently vibrating ripples around them showed that a special fight was going on fiercely between their Divine Souls!

    ¡°It seems that you are more than smart... If so, I also don¡¯t want to waste time. Changes will happen if I do itte!¡± Gorgeous Demon nced at Lyu Liang who was fully focused on his recovery with his eyes closed, raised her eyebrows, and then said maliciously, ¡°Withering Flowers of Four Season!¡±

    With that, the entire space immediately shuddered fiercely. The next second, four creepy flowers with long stems grew and bloomed in the pool below, where hotva was gushing out!

    The colors of the flowers were blue, red, ck and white. The blue flower gave out a strong fragrance. The red flower gave out stifling heat flow to prick the Divine Soul. The ck flower was full of gloomy Death Qi about oneyer thicker than Ghost Soldier Transforming Realm. And the white flower... Nothing could be felt about it!

    However, just as the white flower bloomed, the little noise existing in the entire space totally disappeared. Instead, a kind of quietness, as if death was approaching, gradually filled the air!Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Burn my soul, divine music ising!¡± Then beams of golden soul spirit starteding out from the top of Wen Xiaojing¡¯s head, while the golden light on her body glittered even more brightly. She turned gracefully with the music that had be more passionate, and started dancing.

    ¡°Humph! Just let me see how long you can hang on there!¡± Gorgeous Demon sneered. Then her hand shed with a spurt of brilliance, causing the four flowers to simultaneously give out various kinds of auras, throughout the entire space.

    The white flower, especially, was giving out a wisp of thin, milky white aura, which was more threatening than any other type of aura!

    As for Wen Xiaojing, along with her dance, beams of golden light were gradually forming a golden shield, which directly blocked off all the aura. That, consequently, brought about violent ripples vibration in the space around.

    30 minutester, although Gorgeous Demon looked solemn, her aura was still extremely stable. But Wen Xiaojing, even though her dancing posture was still mesmerizing, the golden light on her body was already showing signs of dimming.

    ¡°... I came here this time to take revenge on you for Bug Demon. Although Bug Demon was ordered to kill you, I don¡¯t want to fight with you now. So after I kill this man, I will leave!¡± Gorgeous Demon said in a deep voice. ¡°If you are a real adviser, you should not continue doing this, as I may kill you in the end! Back off, and I promise I won¡¯t give you a hard timeter!¡±

    However, her words did not make Wen Xiaojing chicken out. She just kept dancing with the golden soul spirit on top of her head bing even thicker...

    ¡°Since you are so stubborn, I¡¯ll fulfil Bug Demon¡¯s unfinishedst wish and kill you first!¡± Gorgeous Demon suddenly said spitefully. After a burst of brilliance in her hand, she held a colorful sword, and the next second, she directly hacked at the golden light curtain.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Wen Xiaojing vomited a mouthful of blood, and with that, her dance finally slowed down.

    However, Gorgeous Demon did not stop at all. She continued to hack a second and third time, along with the various kinds of auras moving recklessly around. Each move would make the glow of the golden light curtain suddenly dim. It would glitter againter, but obviously it was reaching its limit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know how stupid you are! ¡®The First Female Adviser¡¯? I think you are much more ¡®The First Idiot of the Sanctuary¡¯! I really don¡¯t know why you are going all out, just for a man from the Mortal World!¡± Gorgeous Demon sneered. And then her sword instantly grew two times bigger than before, with which she hacked at Wen Xiaojing continuously.

    At length, after one hour, the golden light curtain was no longer able to withstand the violent attacks. With a cracking sound, it broke into pieces.

    Almost at the same time, with a heartrending sound, Gorgeous Demon brutally pierced her sword through the chest of Wen Xiaojing...

 Chapter 355 The Key Role Who Is the Most Irrelevant

    <h4>Chapter 355 The Key Role Who Is the Most Irrelevant</h4>

    A cruel smile appeared on the face of Gorgeous Demon, and Wen Xiaojing slowly lowered her head, obviously losing her power, and unable to make any further attacks...

    ¡°Hahaha! Little bitch! You chose to fight for a bastard from the Mortal World! This is what you deserve! Bug Demon! At least, I¡¯ve fulfilled one of yourst wishes... Ah!!!¡± Just as Gorgeous Demon was speaking and looking up at the sky, suddenly a stream of death aura struck her!

    After herst exmation, her head exploded in a split second, and suddenly blood started raining down from the sky!

    But then, the ck flower in the site withered first. At the same time, Gorgeous Demon appeared again, filled with utter astonishment and disbelief. She pointed at the front and said, ¡°You, you... How could that be possible! You are Lyu Liang?¡±

    She saw that Wen Xiaojing, who had been pierced through by the sword, had changed into Lyu Liang, and her golden eyes were glittering. Although the sword was in his chest, his aura was strangely overwhelming, and there was no way for Gorgeous Demon to tell his cultivation at all!

    At that time, Wen Xiaojing herself was standing on the ground behind Lyu Liang instead. She also seemed surprised about the situation, but then her eyes brightened, and she smiled brightly.

    ¡°... It seems that I have to kill you three more times at least.¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s words had no warmth. Without any exnation, he disappeared again.

    Almost at the same time, there was a huge cracking sound at the spot where Gorgeous Demon was standing. Although she immediately made an instantaneous sh and managed to escape, the left part of her body was already mutted, when she reappeared. She was totally struck dumbfounded.

    ¡°Divine Prohibition! You are a descendant of the Divine Prohibition! This, this is impossible! We exterminated all the creatures in the Demon Origin Mountain that year! Especially that two viges...¡± It was really hard for Gorgeous Demon to swallow that, but before she finished speaking, her head exploded again...

    With the scattering of the red flower, Gorgeous Demon appeared again, but the top of her head was finally burning with her golden soul spirit. Her exposed skin was covered with ayer of crystal floral armor!

    ¡°Ah!!! Bastard! If I had not being suppressed by the power of the realm, the power of the Divine Prohibition from you smatterer...¡± Gorgeous Demon said, her eyes turning blood red. However, before she gritted her teeth to talk again, she was forced back by a more violent attack from Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m a smatterer... It is already enough to kill you!¡± When Lyu Liang appeared, 12 Spirit Swallowing Bugs floated out. His face was full of resolution. With the Aurum de in his left hand and the Kunwu Sword on his head, he rushed forward the minute he was done speaking.

    Gorgeous Demon was shocked, but she gritted her teeth and waved her hand, whereupon countless flowers of all colors emerged. She had prepared herself to directly withstand Lyu Liang¡¯s overwhelming attack, along with the thick aura given by thest blue and white flowers.

    However, just at the time, a kind of biting, Divine Soul-freezing feeling of death immediately enveloped Gorgeous Demon¡¯s body! She jerked her head in horror, while her body started to break into pieces, and saw that another Lyu Liang behind her was throwing many ck suns of no aura at her, and this directly led to her current tragic situation...

    After the blue flower withered, Gorgeous Demon did not reappear. Lyu Liang was at first surprised, but then he crooked his left finger. A ckish green sword shed out in the Void. The next second, it directly inserted itself into his chest, which at the same time pushed out the sword of Gorgeous Demon.

    ¡°Wa!¡± After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s painful, but that was worth it!¡±

    ¡°Dude... You can evenbine the Shadow Domain Transportation and the Void shift to such an extent... Ah...¡± White said with aplex tone, feeling happy and worried at the same time.

    ¡°Well? Is there any problem? Except that the load is a little bigger, there is nothing inappropriate about it... Oh, by the way, that first hack Gorgeous Demon made, she seemed to think that I was Xiaojing. What was going on then... Well, forget it. I¡¯d better take time to recover. Who knows what kind of enemies are waiting for me afterwards!¡± At the moment, the entire environment changed again, and reverted to the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang. Lyu Liang stopped pondering, and directly flew to Wen Xiaojing. They both closed their eyes and started their recovery process together.

    At this time, all the divine beasts as well as Linglong inside the Heaven-Burning Xumi Formation, were cheerfully talking about the heroic behaviors of Lyu Liang. Only White was in the corner, lyingzily on his front, but his emotions were quite unsettled now, ¡°He... He could even do that right now. When myst wisp of soul fuses into him... It seems that I have to make up my mind now...¡±

    ...

    In the meantime, Gorgeous Demon emerged in the air above some ce in the Chaotic Heaven Realm. At that moment, she was no longer proud and arrogant. Instead, she looked even more shocked than when she was fighting with Lyu Liang.

    ¡°How, how could that be possible... The Divine Prohibition... There is more than one person who could use it?¡± Gorgeous Demon eximed subconsciously. She suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and then went into the Void again.

    At the same time, a big palm of six fingers suddenly smashed onto the spot where she had been standing earlier. Later, the figure of Zhao Yunhai emerged. He sneered and then left shortly after.

    After the time of three breaths, there was a scream from Gorgeous Demon, who had appeared directly in the air, and at the next second, she fell right onto the ground. Then Zhao Yunhai appeared, his eyes filled with a golden light, and slowly descended with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me... That, that year, we were just following... following orders... If you make a vow of Natural Law... to let me go... I¡¯ll tell you the name of one of the people who, who was behind it that I know!¡± Gorgeous Demon was so weak that her aura was barely visible. She was obviously on the verge of death.

    Zhao Yunhai was instantly stunned. After pondering for a moment, he slowly nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Go on and tell me!¡± Then he made the vow of Natural Law in front of her.

    But, just after Gorgeous Demon said a name, Zhao Yunhai who had been quiet and calm suddenly looked up andughed wildly. Gorgeous Demon was so frightened that she yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! You just made...¡±

    ¡°p! p! p!¡± The big palm of six fingers appeared out of nowhere and pped Gorgeous Demon three times in session. In the end, one of the two talents of the Ji n directly died without even one wisp of her soul spirit left.

    At this time, Zhao Yunhai suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his aura also became unstable. But the golden light in his eyes was glittering even more brightly. He wiped the corner of his mouth and said, while half kneeling on the ground, ¡°It¡¯s really him... I got a name at the cost of half my life... It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    ...

    At the time when Gorgeous Demon was killed, a battle was also going on in the Sanctuary of the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, which had been peaceful for hundreds of thousands of years! It happened between two of the four influential families, Jiang n and Ji n!

    When they exterminated the Guangling nst time, although the four influential families had different people to protect, and also had disagreements on something, they had not offended each other openly, because they all knew that even though the influential families and the families of Remote Antiquity looked normal on the surface, they always had some surprising forces within. They were the divine soldiers of utmost Tao in the legend!

    No one knew what exactly the divine soldiers of utmost Tao were. It was said that those who had witnessed their powers had all been killed. Even if there was someone who survived, the person did not dare to utter a single word about them.

    At the moment, two influential families who had that kind of divine soldiers were just fighting each other directly! No one knew the reason for the fight, but, what everyone knew was that the sky of the Sanctuary was changing...

    Just as both families were fighting fiercely, Wu-Ji Five Lords, who had not been involved in any affairs of the world for a long time after the Divine Ancestor Pce united, directly announced that both sides were prohibited to send out the divine soldiers of utmost Tao, no matter how they were going to fight!

    Originally, no one believed that the two families would follow that rule in that kind of situation, as the divine soldiers of utmost Tao were definitely the people who could reverse the situation. However, what was really weird was that neither the Jiang n or the Ji n raised any objections.

    But, it was obvious that the Jiang n was having an easy time, while the Ji n, on the contrary, was undergoing unbearable pains. That was because their family had two less sealing containers, which were able to send out the divine soldiers of utmost Tao! If they attacked the Jiang n with these divine soldiers, there would undoubtedly be a crushing defeat!

    Therefore, when the Divine Ancestor Pce announced the rule, the Jiang n and the Ji n were fighting with their other forces!

    When they started to fight, it was too soon to know who was the stronger party!

    They both had a pretty strong secret troop, but when it came to the capability of themander, there was a big gap between the two families.

    Jiang Wuhuan was the head of the Jiang n, and took charge there, while his son, Jiang Yinglong, was the one, who came up with the strategies and controlled the overall situation.

    Jiang Yinglong acted like a dandy in his daily life, who liked birds, food and amusement. But there were also a few people who knew that his real nature was totally different. Divine Ancestor Pce used to praise him privately: Iparable wits, extraordinary bravery!

    In that fight, Jiang Yinglong regted the situation and went to attack the enemies in person, which basically lead to the partial destruction of the Ji n. And that was just one of the most amazing things about that fight.

    In another ce, Lin Qiangu who was known as ¡°Vileplume¡± in the Three Golden Flowers of the Sanctuary had even managed to enter the core secret realm of the Ji n all by herself! People thought that she was in a closed-door meditation all the time.

    People only knew that she was one of the Three Golden Flowers, but no one had any idea why she was called ¡°Vileplume¡±. However, at that time, people finally found that the girl was actually a top fighter, whose skills were even superior to the eight Immortal Generals.

    Almost at the same time, Jiang Wuhuan also howled in a voice that pierced the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, ¡°Lin Qiangu, is the daughter of Jiang Wuhuan! I¡¯m not a good father, but my daughter is the pride of my life!¡± He sounded so warm and proud.

    The Ji n, at the time, was overwhelmed with horror!

    They did not know how Lin Qiangu managed to gain entry, but the result they might suffer for that, was even more terrifying than a falling sky!

    The core secret realm was a ce where all the important things of the family were at. Besides other things, only the divine soldiers of utmost Tao were in there, were already proof enough to show how critical that ce was!

    So, when the message was broadcasted, the rest of the ¡°ck Front¡±, which was the most central troop in the Ji n, gathered up and went back to the secret realm to protect it.

    The reaction of the Jiang n was also surprising, because they had no intention to help Lin Qiangu at all! As Jiang Yinglong continued tomand the troops, they directlyunched an all-out attack at every strategic point of the Ji n! Without the support of the ¡°ck Front¡±, the Ji n was even more inclined to lose the battle, though they were already indeed not a match for the Jiang n at the very beginning.

    The battle was totally a conflict between the Jiang n and the Ji n. Other powers had intended to help the Ji n, but, the minute the Yao n wanted to do something, they encountered the attack that the Wen n and the Donghuang Familyunched together.

    As for the Kong Family and the Gongsun Family, they also had the same idea. But as soon as they saw the situation, they directly gave up. Well, the Ji n just had to rely entirely on themselves. On the periphery of the Ji n, there was the Remote Antiquity forbidden area. At the same time, the Skull Spirit Temple and the Infernal Purgatory, which had been nning to cooperate before, had already worked together and blocked the only route in the front...

    The outside situation was already settled, while in the core secret realm of the Ji n, Lin Qiangu was fighting in her own way...

    In the secret realm, countless disciples of the Ji n had already died. Lin Qiangu had blood on her golden armor and white bone spear, while her eyes were also showing great excitement.

    ¡°Eh? ck Front... is back? Haha, but, it¡¯s toote!¡± Lin Qiangu raised her spear and killed another person. Smiling lightly, she broke her finger by using her teeth in a split second and said softly, ¡°Limitation Bounds of Blood, Prison of Bones!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the empty passage behind her was immediately filled with imprable bone walls.

    ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s the top Limitation Bounds of Blood of the Bone Family! Lin Qiangu... Lin Qiangu... She is the descendant of that Demon bitch that year! Hurry! Get in there quickly!¡± At the entrance of the passage, the members of the ck Front hit out fiercely, but they failed to break through the firstyer of the bone wall. The leader was a ck-clothed man. At that moment, he narrowed his eyes, and then looked extremely terrified, as if he had just recalled something.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already been here... I will never give up even if I have to die! You two bastards of the Ji n, you owe me, and now you are going to pay for that! Mother, your spirit of the deceased, just see how your daughter will take revenge for you!¡± Lin Qiangu nodded with a drop of tear falling from her face, but then she looked even more firm and resolute.

    ¡°Boom!¡± With a huge bang, a colorful shield broke into pieces instantly, whereupon a cave residence behind the shield, at the end of the passage, came into sight. Inside it, two handsome young men wearing robes embroidered with patterns of three-headed dragons, were sitting on the ground with horror all over their faces.

    As Lin Qiangu stared at them, her eyes reddened again, while her hand holding the spear started trembling violently!

    ¡°Qian, Qiangu! It was a, a mistake! We, we really didn¡¯t know that was your, your mother! And, we, we were instigated by Yao Wenlong! Even if you want to take revenge, you should, should...¡± One of the young men stood up with a ttering smile, and shuddered. But before he was done speaking, Lin Qiangu already pierced through his neck with the bone spear.

    ¡°I will not ask for payment of debt from a dead person... Your guilt, you should pay that yourselves!¡± Lin Qiangu threw the dead body of the young man aside, with a cold face, and then she pointed the other man with the point of the spear, whose face was already as pale as a ghost.

    ¡°You, you can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m the future master of the Ji n! The four influential families have an agreement! You are Jiang n¡¯s... Ah!!!¡± Before he finished speaking, the bone spear filled with evil spirits, had already gone through his throat...

    ¡°Myst name is Lin, not Jiang...¡± After she killed them both, Lin Qiangu seemed to have lost all her strength and fell onto the ground faintly. Then she started sobbing like a small girl, and said, ¡°Mother... I finally did it... Woo-woo...¡±

    ...

    In the meantime, the fight outside had also ended. The troops of the Jiang n had been totally in control of the situation. The rest of the troops of the Ji n, as well as master Ji Fa had all retreated to the core ce of the family.

    Jiang Wuhuan and Jiang Yinglong were standing leisurely in the air, both of whom looked very excited.

    ¡°Father, we really did it!¡± Jiang Yinglong said excitedly, while also dancing with joy. There was no calmness in him anymore, unlike before.

    ¡°Yeah, thanks to Qiangu. She appeared just in time. And now it seems that she has gotten the result she wanted.¡± Jiang Wuhuan said softly, with an expression of deep sadness and relief. ¡°Vilo, you can close your eyes in peace in the lower world now. I know, even so, I still cannot make up for my mistake... But, I swear, what I owe you, I will repay that to Qiangu with even more!¡±

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s time to find the old man, Ji Fa! Then, we¡¯ll reach our first goal!¡± Jiang Yinglong became sharp andpetent again. But the next second, he seemed to have remembered something and said with a smile, while shaking his head, ¡°So, we really should thank that ordinary man from the Mortal World! I have to admit that Xiaojing has a much better vision than me!¡±

    ¡°You mean the man called Lyu Liang?¡± Jiang Wuhuan smiled and was not surprised at all. Instead, he praised him, ¡°Actually, you should have known earlier that even if he is a nobody, he is highly valued by Wu-Ji Five Lords as well as Wen Xiaojing, which means there must be something really special about him! Besides, if I¡¯m not wrong, once he goes to the space of Goddess Nyu Wa one day, he would be sure to bring about abrupt changes there! So, Yinglong, I hope you can get along well with him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know. As for his ability, I¡¯ve already known about that earlier. I was just unwilling to admit that he is powerful.¡± Jiang Yinglong smiled and said with a nod, ¡°Who could ever imagine that the turning point to cause the space situation in the Sanctuary to change would be a nobody like him. How should I describe that?¡±

    ¡°Haha, the key role who is the most irrelevant person?¡± Jiang Wuhuanughed loudly.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! That¡¯s right! He is so amazing. We¡¯ll wait and see. What other surprises will he be giving me!¡± Jiang Yinglong alsoughed loudly. Then he said sharply, ¡°But, Xiaojing, I don¡¯t know what exactly you are thinking of now, but I do know that your Taoistpanion in your life could only be me, not him!¡±

 Chapter 356 Making a Decision

    <h4>Chapter 356 Making a Decision</h4>

    Three hourster, Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing appeared outside the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, at the same time, both of them looking very refreshed.

    The two fierce fights before, except for the first one, had countless audiences, the one with Gorgeous Demon had not been seen by anyone, due to the powerful Bounded Domain space. People simply thought that they were taking the opportunity to recover inside that space.

    ¡°Taoism peer Lyu, you are so amazing!¡± With extremely ttering smiles on their faces, monk Tianhuang and monk Qi Ling came up to them as soon as they saw Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojinging out. They bowed directly to them and said, ¡°If it were not for Taoism peers, this branch, I¡¯m afraid, would have been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°This is what I¡¯m supposed to do, as an alien minister of the Heavenly Alliance.¡± Lyu Liang waved his hand and smiled. Then he pointed at the big Formation Tao at the back and said, ¡°If there hadn¡¯t been the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, I would never have risked my life to do that. So, I also have to thank you for introducing this array to me, seniors!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call us ¡®senior¡¯ again! We have already gone too far by addressing you as Taoism peer!¡± Monk Tianhuang hurriedly waved his hand. Then he turned to look at his colleague, who was also looking at him, and said loudly, ¡°Congrattions, Taoism peer Lyu! Now, you are not only the high-ranked alien minister, we also have appointed you as the alien minister leader!¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m a high-ranked alien minister now? Oh, thank you!¡± Although Lyu Liang had expected this decision, his eyes still brightened at the news, and he then bowed deeply to them.

    After exchanging a few more cordial words, they were about to say goodbye, when Monk Tianhuang finally spoke the crucial sentence during thismunication, ¡°Well, when you have fully recovered, please go to Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance. Milord God Ancestor Night Dragon has been waiting for you for many days!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the final test for you is about to begin. ording to my advice before, you should first go to... Well? What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Xiaojing had been walking behind Lyu Liang, pondering and murmuring, but she suddenly hit a strong chest. Raising her head, she found that Lyu Liang was staring at her. She froze there subconsciously, and then immediately stepped back.

    Without any word, Lyu Liang just bowed deeply, almost to the ground and said solemnly, ¡°Xiaojing, anytime you need me, I will do anything for you!¡±

    An imperceptible,plicated expression shed in Wen Xiaojing¡¯s eyes. She said lightly with her head down, ¡°What are you doing? You saved my life, too. We were just cooperators as neither of us wanted to die. You are running out of time now, do you still want me to analyze the situation for you?¡±

    When Wen Xiaojing said that, her heart palpitated for the first time. She did not know why, but when she saw the sincerity in Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes, she actually felt a little ashamed and humble...

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m all ears!¡± Lyu Liang, at the time, did not notice the changes on her face at all. He quickly stood up and then stared at her expectantly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll continue.¡± When Wen Xiaojing looked up again, she was back to her usual smart self and said lightly, ¡°Before seeing Night Dragon, you have to see Purple Phoenix first. The goal is simple, to thank her for her kindness in giving you the damask. I know that you don¡¯t like her due to the incident concerning Zhu Yu, but remember, what other people say about her, is none of your business. Think about the actual situation between the two of you. She has never done anything bad to you, right? So, just drop the resentment caused by Zhu Yu, and talk with her sincerely. After all, without this damask, there was no way for you to be a high-ranked alien minister at all.¡±

    There seemed to be magic in Wen Xiaojing¡¯s words, which struck Lyu Liang at once. He indeed started to ponder secretly, ¡°It seems that no hostility has existed between me and Fairy Purple Phoenix . And I even saved her life by ident...¡±

    ¡°All right! I¡¯ll do what you tell me! What should I do then?¡± Lyu Liang nodded. The eager look of Great Elder Green Dragon appeared in his head, so he immediately knew how to make a choice.

    ¡°Like I said, there is no need to pretend. Just be who you are.¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled, ¡°and that¡¯s your biggest advantage!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lyu Liang frowned. He rubbed his head and said, ¡°Who I am? Well, like an idiot?¡±

    Wen Xiaojing stared at Lyu Liang unblinkingly, until he blushed. Then she shook her head and said, ¡°You... are the only genius with the lowest emotional intelligence I¡¯ve ever seen. If you trust me, just do what I tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay! If I do anything wrong when I am talking with Fairy Purple Phoenix, please remind me!¡± Lyu Liang nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°... I will not be there. How will I remind you?¡± Now Wen Xiaojing was confused by him.

    ¡°What? Why? Where are you going, if you are not going with me?¡± Lyu Liang did not get what she meant, but he saw her expression. She looked like she was talking to the stupidest man in the world.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s okay that I will be standing by your side when you two have a chat?¡± Wen Xiaojing was totally speechless. ¡°In that ce, I would be discovered even if I stay in the cave residence, so of course I should wait for you outside!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I get it!¡± Lyu Liang finally came around. He then turned around and said, ¡°A long dy may cause trouble. Anyway, I¡¯ve almost recovered. Let¡¯s set off now! And I have to go tell those two old men first!¡± After an instantaneous sh, he was gone.

    Looking at him disappearing, Wen Xiaojingughed bitterly. She shook her head and murmured, ¡°Is my choice right? Or, has my intelligence quotient also been brought down by him...¡±

    Two hourster, Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing departed. At the same time, Fairy Purple Phoenix was walking around restlessly in a luxury cave residence in the division of Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance. She looked both excited and fearful, while her maidservant, Xiao Rong, was looking at her panic-stricken master speechlessly.

    ¡°... Miss! When Yao Wenlong came here and tried to make you happyst time, I did not see you behaving like this!¡± Xiao Rong frowned and said this helplessly.

    ¡°Yao Wenlong? He is nothing to me! But Lyu Liang... He, he is different. This is the first time that I feel so nervous... Xiao Rong, what should I do?¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix stopped pacing, but she still looked very anxious.

    ¡°... Miss! You are the daughter of God Ancestor Night Dragon! Lyu Liang is just a nobody, who is here to worship milord Night Dragon! You should feel more superior when facing him!¡± Xiao Rong was totally helpless, as she cried out to remind her miss.

    ¡°I, I know... But, but...¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix was startled by Xiao Rong and froze, but then a frightened expression appeared again on her face, and she muttered, ¡°Will he,e to see me?¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯ll go and clean the room, in order to wee that future son-inw, respectfully!¡± Xiao Rong gave a bitterugh and bowed gently, ¡°Miss, you¡¯d better calm down as soon as possible!¡± After she finished speaking, she disappeared in an instant.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix suddenly steadied herself. With aplex expression in her eyes, she muttered, ¡°Lyu Liang, what should I do, to let you know that I like you... Besides, the changes of my body... Dad, is there anything you have not told me...¡±

    At the same time, the situation waspletely settled in the Sanctuary of the space of Goddess Nyu Wa. When the leader of the Ji n, Ji Fa, led the remaining nsmen to raise their arms down in surrender, the Jiang n was in full control of everything.

    The ck Front troop had been attacking the outside bone wall of the core secret realm in the Jiang n valiantly, but when their leader surrendered, they gave up their fight, and were taken inter by the best troop of the Jiang n called Dark Blood.

    At that time, Jiang Yinglong and Lin Qiangu were standing face to face inside the mansion of the Jiang n, talking about something.

    ¡°... You are still insisting on that? You should know that your Limitation Bounds of Blood is not a secret anymore! Since the body of the first ancestor has already appeared in the world, I¡¯m sure those from the Buzhou Mountain have already gone outside secretly! You...¡± Jiang Yinglong frowned. The he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine! If you want to go down, I¡¯ll let Chi Xiao take his guys to go with you! Anyway, nothing would happen for the moment...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! Now the situation in the Sanctuary has been generally settled. The Ji n has surrendered, but not all their people are dead. And the Yao n would also have been nning something, instead of waiting for death. So, the elites of the Dark Blood should stay with you. There is no need to trouble my family with my own business.¡± Lin Qiangu waved her hand, directly interrupting him.

    ¡°Family! Qiangu! Am I your family?¡± At this time, a rough voice could be heard outside the door, which was filled with excitement. Then Jiang Wuhuan walked in happily.

    Lin Qiangu was dumbfounded at first, but then she muttered while lowering her head, ¡°... If you want to take it that way, that¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    ¡°You want to go down to find Xiaojing, right? Go ahead. Everything is settled here. There is nothing to worry about. If anything goes wrong here, Yinglong and his friends will take care of it. The Ji n or the Yao n, they are unlikely to make a great trouble!¡± Jiang Wuhuan said directly, totally ignoring the angry expression of his son, and made the decision.

    ¡°Well... Thanks...¡± Lin Qiangu¡¯s eyes brightened. After she said that, she directly disappeared after an instantaneous sh.

    ¡°Hahaha! She didn¡¯t call me ¡®Boss Jiang¡¯! Son, did you hear that!!!¡± Jiang Wuhuanughed heartily, while patting his son heavily, who was also looking quite pleased.

    Jiang Yinglong groaned in pain, and then said with a smart look in his eyes, ¡°Dad, maybe, it¡¯s time for us to proceed to the next step! Apparently, little sister is gradually epting the fact that she is one of us!¡±

    ¡°Get out! She has always been my daughter! Why do you use the word ¡®ept¡¯?¡± Jiang Wuhuan red at his son, but then he also nodded with a smile and said, ¡°But, you are right! After all, since the girl of the Zheng Family has given up the tile ¡®Illusory Sea¡¯, it¡¯s time to give it to a new master!¡±

    ¡°By the way, dad, now the situation here has already been settled. I want to take Chi Xiao to the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, to see the little girl of the Liu Family.¡± Jiang Yinglong said respectfully. Then his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, ¡°Well, talking about her, she seems to have a history with Lyu Liang too! Well, his luck with women is one thing that I¡¯ll never have!¡±

    ¡°Come on, everyone knows that Wen Xiaojing is your only love! If you are willing to pay a little more attention to other women, you will attract much more affection than him! That¡¯s because you are just like your father!¡± Jiang Wuhuan bragged. Then he said sharply, ¡°Are you sure you can get it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, maybe. I need to have a try first, right?¡± Jiang Yinglong nodded. Laughing loudly at the same time, he said, ¡°In the past, I did not think there would be a problem. But now, facing a person who is rted to Lyu Liang, I dare not say that! But, anyway, before those who also know the core secrets about the ring take action, I have to get the Dragon Ring first!¡±

 Chapter 357 Attacked by an Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 357 Attacked by an Assassin</h4>

    When Lyu Liang arrived in Pan Gu Heaven Realm, he did not rush instantly to the branch of the Heavenly Alliance. Instead, he first stayed at an inn in the market ce.

    ¡°There are so many people out there. Do you want to go out for a walk? See if we can get some information.¡± Looking at the scene around that was more bustling than the Chaotic Heaven Realm, Lyu Liang suggested this.

    ¡°Yes, well, I also have not hung out at the market ce for long!¡± Wen Xiaojing agreed at once without any hesitation. With an expectant expression, she directly jumped to the doorway and added, while looking at the dazed Lyu Liang behind her, ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°... What I meant was that you go into my cave residence first, and then I will bring you outter.¡± Lyu Liang blushed and rubbed his head.

    ¡°No!¡± Wen Xiaojing rejected him right away. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Am I so bad that you just can¡¯t bear to be seen with me? Hurry! I saw a big shop over there. Let¡¯s go there first!¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran downstairs.

    ¡°I am the one who should stay inside... With that beauty, it seems that I have to be the beast again.¡± Lyu Liang shook his head helplessly, but then he smiled and said, ¡°But, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Momentster, when the two of them walked in the street, arm in arm, as expected, everyone fixed their eyes on them, as Wen Xiaojing was really gorgeous!

    Lyu Liang was again regarded as an ugly man who was not a match for Wen Xiaojing. He was used to that, so when he heard what the people around said out of envy, he even tightened his grip on her to show off. Wen Xiaojing smiled softly, as if they were indeed husband and wife.

    ¡°Stop, stop! Help!!!¡± A horrified cry suddenly rang out. Then suddenly, there was chaos in front of them.

    Not far away, a red-eyed, one-horned dragon horse was neighing and dashing madly down the street. It was drawing a splendid carriage, which careened wildly along with it. Behind the carriage were a bunch of cultivators in different clothes. They were running crazily after the dragon horse, and their faces were filled with panic.

    This dragon horse was really swift. What made it worse was that no one was allowed to fly here, so it was just impossible for those cultivators to catch up. The pedestrians in front were also stunned, and quickly got out of the way.

    A warm-hearted man had tried to stop it, but when he stepped forward, he had a shock. Before he could do anything, he spat out a mouthful of blood and then was knocked into the air by the dragon horse! The thing was that the man was actually a cultivator in the Middle-stage of Supreme Master!

    ¡°The horse, it¡¯s creepy! Is it... Hey!¡± Wen Xiaojing fixed her eyes and thought about something, but suddenly she felt her arm had been dropped. Lyu Liang rushed forward, unhesitatingly...

    ¡°Well? Interesting! But, just stop!¡± Lyu Liang blocked the dragon horse¡¯s path about 50 feet away, and saw its red eyes. Then he felt a strong sense of Divine Soul pration.

    He finally understood how the previous cultivator was crushed even without getting near to it. The horse had the power of the Divine Soul that was above the Tao Ancestor!

    Lyu Liang did not truly believe that a wild animal, whose spiritual intelligence might not be developed, could do that, but when he saw a golden-robed youth with a panic-stricken face sitting in the carriage, who was almost as beautiful as Xu Mubai, he put aside all those thoughts. Golden light was sparkling in his right hand. The next second, he threw his fist toward the horse!

    ¡°Boom!¡± With a huge sound, the dragon horse was hit directly. At the same time, Lyu Liang jumped onto the carriage and pulled at the hackamore, stabilizing the carriage gradually.

    ¡°You have to move away quickly... Eh...¡± But now, the youth seemed even more scared. However, before he finished speaking, he had already passed out.

    Almost at the same time, a blue colored sword filled with a piercing cold aura, appeared under the armpit of the youth, and moved directly toward Lyu Liang¡¯s face!

    Lyu Liang was stunned, but he had noticed the abnormal state of the dragon horse and was on the alert all the time, so he made an instantaneous sh, which enabled him to avoid this fatal stab, sessfully.

    But, the next second, an immense force filled with a death aura approached him from behind. Although he made another shift, a sense of tearing pain through his Divine Soul passed through his entire body. When he reappeared, blood could be seen at the corners of his mouth!

    In the meantime, a bare-bellied fatty appeared out of the Void, on the ground. He was shocked at the scene, and then swung his big hammer toward Lyu Liang. On the other side, a short man rushed out from the carriage. He shook his sword a little, to create six beams of piercing Sword Qi, and ran toward Lyu Liang to stab him.

    The two moves were not hard to avoid in principle, but Lyu Liang could not make up his mind what to do first.

    If he avoided that move, the fatty¡¯s hammer would surely smash the carriage, and the unconscious youth was definitely going to be killed. But, if he took it... That was also not a good idea!

    That big, ck hammer was definitely a precious treasure that deserved to be called a chaotic divine weapon! Just now, he had moved really fast, so he had gotten away with just a slight scratch, but his Divine Soul felt like it was tearing apart at the moment. If it had hit him directly on his body...

    Within an extremely short time, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and the next second, he was already gone!

    Unexpectedly, Wen Xiaojing appeared in the carriage. After a sh of brilliance in her hand, the unconscious youth disappeared together with her.

    ¡°They are hard to deal with! Run, now!¡± The short man narrowed his eyes and alerted hispanion. Then they both disappeared into the Void, leaving no aura behind at all.

    At the time, Lyu Liang showed up outside the Void, his left hand holding the Kunwu Sword and the golden light dimming gradually in his right hand. He was also pondering about something.

    The fight just now onlysted for the time of three breaths, but the threat to him was fatal!

    Especially that fatty, he appeared and fought, but had no aura at all. Even his cultivation was hard to perceive. This remarkable quality could only belong to a top killer!

    That short guy was also a tough one. He moved really fast, and hit hard, with each attack basically aimed to be a final hit for the enemy. Besides, as soon as he found that they had lost their chance to kill, he sent out a message to retreat, without any hesitation. What was even more surprising was that they left no aura at all, when they were gone...

    ¡°Hell! Where did theye from?¡± Lyu Liang restrained himself and frowned. They were both top killers, who were strong and knew the right time to do things. That kind of people was the most difficult ones to deal with.

    At that time, the unconscious golden-robed youth lying on the ground gradually woke up. He first saw Wen Xiaojing, who was also looking at him. She gave him a cute smile and asked, ¡°You are awake?¡±

    The eyes of the youth were blurred at first, but the minute he saw Wen Xiaojing, he jumped to his feet and kept staring at her, while his eyes became brighter and brighter. He himself knew that, deep inside his heart, he was captivated by that breathtaking smile.

    ¡°You, you saved my life?¡± The youth asked eagerly.

    ¡°Huh? Yeah... Well? You are here. Are you okay? That hit from the fatty must be hard!¡± At this time, Lyu Liang came over to them. Wen Xiaojing took his arm, and asked in a concerned tone.

    ¡°Who... who is he?!¡± In a split second, the youth¡¯s racing heart was cooled down directly by a piercing chill.

    ¡°Xiaojing, let¡¯s go. I still have something that I need you to analyze for me.¡± Lyu Liang murmured to her, not noticing the shocked expression on the youth¡¯s face at all.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Wait, wait! Miss!¡± Seeing that they were about to leave, the youth could not stay calm. He strode forward and stopped them, pointing at Lyu Liang and saying, ¡°He is not as handsome as me! And he is also probably not as smart as me! So is his background! Then, then, if, if... you can give me a chance...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Xiaojing looked up and said to Lyu Liang with a smile. Then they got around the youth and walked away. When they passed by the youth, she whispered, ¡°Most of the time, what we need is not the best, but the most appropriate.¡±

    In the meantime, those cultivators in different clothes also ran closer, shouting and yelling around the youth, to show their concern for him, while their young master was still standing there dumbfounded, his eyes confused and in pain.

    After a while, when Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing could hardly be seen, the youth turned around sharply and said to a blue-robed old man beside him, ¡°Uncle, check that man out and that pretty girl for me. Find out who they are, and where they live.¡±

    The old man did not ask anymore. He just nodded directly and then disappeared.

    At the moment, the youth¡¯s eyes brightened again. He smiled and said, ¡°Haha, I have been feeling bad about my misfortune, but I never expected that... Thank god, such a pretty girl came to me! No one will look down upon me! Especially women, and beautiful women like her! We¡¯ll wait and see!¡±

    At that moment, inside a secret cave at the edge of the west part of the Pangu Origin world, a couple of figures were standing there, among them were the two who had failed to kill Lyu Liang before.

    ¡°Reaction, top grade. Speed, special grade. No clue about his power, but through visual inspection, it is also above the top grade. Divine Soul power, special grade. That¡¯s the evaluation about him in the middle-level world. What¡¯s more, the aspects I¡¯ve just mentioned might also be all of special grade or super grade.¡± The short man said quickly. In front of him was a stone-faced freak, with a blue face and long teeth, who had four arms and was about 30 feet high.

    ¡°One more thing, he is very strong. Together with the information we got before, I conclude that he should be far more powerful than a cultivator with the Divine Body of Holy Soul Order! Otherwise, after being hit by my Soul Exterminating Hammer, there was no way for him to be able to walk around like nothing happened!¡± The fatty at the side said this solemnly, in a muffled voice.

    ¡°You are right! So, now you know why our boss sent us here. He is not just any normal man in the Mortal World. He is one hell of a cultivator who is almost as powerful as an Immortal General!¡± The freak also said solemnly. He nced at the few people behind him and said in a deep voice, ¡°The merits are done. Now talk about the breakthrough points.¡±

    ¡°Although he is very powerful, he does have a fatal weakness! That is he is toopassionate! Even when he faces a stranger, he would also try and figure out a way to save that person in a life-threatening situation.¡± The short man sniggered and said, ¡°He has a girl beside him. If we start with her, the guy would definitely lose his head!¡±

    ¡°A person who values his friends...¡± The freak looked even graver. Then he sighed and said, ¡°Ah, he is exactly the kind of person that I don¡¯t want to fight with!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± All the others felt confused. They did not understand why their leader would still worry about that, after they¡¯d already known the fatal weakness of the enemy.Updates by vi p novel

    Seeing the puzzled face of everyone, the freak said deeply, ¡°Su Chen, except you, I¡¯m afraid that no one here has experienced the battle that has destroyed the Demon Origin Mountain... Can you understand my concern?¡±

    A long-bearded freak with a red body, cupped his fists respectfully. Pointing at a broken horn on his head, he said, ¡°The people who care about their friends would be restrained by their friendship, but, on the contrary, the friendship would also enable them to develop one kind of special fighting capacity. One of my two horns was broken when I was a God Ancestor that year. That battle was also the most horrifying battle that I¡¯ve ever experienced! But, you may not believe it, that the person who made me think like this and hurt me to this extent, was simply a cultivator in the Late-stage of Tao Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± All the people at the site, except the freak with long teeth, were stunned.

    ¡°During that battle, I formed a team with two other people. We did not meet a lot of resistance as we were on a reckless killing spree. With the help of the Demon Locking Array, even those Tao Ancestors with the power of Divine Prohibition, who had two apertures opened, were unable to withstand the attack from the three of us. Maybe because everything went too well. We became more and more careless, totally unaware that the two people appearing again in front of us would be a threat to us!¡± The long-bearded freak said in awe. ¡°That was a couple, and the woman was pregnant, so she basically was unable to fight at all. The youth beside her was barely a cultivator in the Late-stage Tao Ancestor. And, he was also a descendant of the Divine Prohibition!¡±

    ¡°With the suppression of the Demon Locking Array, he was far from capable of fighting with any one of us. However, the most horrible thing happened!¡± At this point, the long-bearded freak turned to look at the freak with the long teeth. Seeing that he was nodding firmly, the long-bearded freak continued, ¡°In order to cover the pregnant woman¡¯s escape, the man whose one arm had already been cut off by us, suddenly emitted a stream of extremely creepy aura. As we stood there, dumbfounded, he just ignored the power of the array and directly opened his third aperture of the Divine Prohibition! Being caught off guard, my twopanions were directly killed even before he got near to them! Then I came around and had to activate the power of ¡®Pan Gu Soul Ending¡¯ to withstand his attack, desperately. Even so, I was still not a match for him! At that critical moment, my buddies came to help. And that man¡¯s skill might also have reached its time limit. Heughed loudly, and looked back at his Taoistpanion, who was already invisible at that moment, and directly self-detonated... I¡¯ve never forgotten the look in his eyes, that were deeply attached to this world, but also had no fear for death... I could not describe it clearly. All in all, now I never want to meet that kind of guy anymore...¡±

    When the long-bearded freak was done, there was a hush. Many people just knew that the battle in the Pan Gu Cave that year was very fierce, with even countless cultivators of Ancestor grade, being killed. They felt that was unimaginable, and now they finally knew why those survivors from that battle did not want to talk about it. It was a closely-guarded secret.

    ¡°All right! Let the past pass. The Demon Origin Mountain was destroyed. This man called Lyu Liang has just got the power of the Divine Prohibition by ident. Besides, this is the middle-level world. It¡¯s unlikely that what Su Chen had experienced will happen in this ce.¡± The freak with long teeth nced around. Seeing that their expression of disdain had been reced by solemn looks, he felt very satisfied. ¡°Su Chen and I take him seriously, just to keep you from being overconfident! After all, even though you still have high-ranking cultivation in the middle-level world, your moves would be definitely weakened, so we have to be careful! But, don¡¯t worry. He is just a half descendant of the Divine Prohibition. We can take care of him!¡±

    ¡°Understood! Well, do we start with the people that are close to him?¡± The short man roused himself and asked respectfully.

    ¡°Feng Yu¡¯s advice is good. We¡¯ll do it that way. But, besides that girl, anyone who has some kind of rtionship with him, could all be our target. The minute Lyu Liang shows his weakness when trying to save his friends, we¡¯ll kill him directly!¡± The freak with long teeth said firmly. ¡°This is not the Demon Origin Mountain. Even if we could not use the help of the Demon Locking Array, we could stillplete this task using our own power! After all, the middle-level world also has its advantages for us!¡±

    ¡°So when do we act again?¡± The fatty was bing impatient.

    ¡°A man like Lyu Liang, with such a pretty girl at his side, would be sure to attract envy and conflict. That¡¯s the time we make our move!¡± The freak with long teeth smiled, with a stream of God Ancestor aura bursting out. He continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, we have nine people and we will go there together! I will get his head by myself. It¡¯s in the bag!¡±

 Chapter 358 Auction Situation (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 358 Auction Situation (Part One)</h4>

    ¡°Those two men were clearly aiming for me. Their attack was ruthless, the magic treasures are awesome and they retreated instantly and resolutely. They have the quality of top killers. Do you remember any organization of that kind?¡± Lyu Liang asked Wen Xiaojing, frowning. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Infernal Purgatory or the Skull Spirit Temple in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa again? But, it¡¯s still not quite like them...¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not them, the style is quite different. Simply with the information at present, I can¡¯t associate them with any organization.¡± Wen Xiaojing shook her head. Then she said thoughtfully, ¡°But, the assassination just now was apparently a nned one. Since they failed, they would do it again for sure. I hope we can find something then. Now I can say that they must be from the high-level world, as the fatty has a chaotic divine weapon that could be called the ultimate-grade treasure. Ah? Maybe... The Pan Gu Cave?¡± As she said that, she subconsciously froze.

    ¡°Pan Gu Cave? One of the three Divine Realms? Are you sure about it?¡± Lyu Liang was not that surprised, as the Buzhou Mountain was already known to the world, so he was not struck by the news.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I was just making a guess. Pan Gu Cave always acts secretly and privately. They generally stay out of other people¡¯s business, but once they take action, no one will survive. As far as I know, all their core members have weird features, like having ghost faces and long teeth, or have more than one head or more arms. As for the two who attacked you, there is no telling from their appearances, but they might be the peripheral personnel.¡± Wen Xiaojing shook her head again, but her tone was more certain, ¡°With your power now, those who dare assassinate you in this middle-level world could only belong to the Divine Realm! Buzhou Mountain relies on the body of the first ancestor. Nyu Wa Sea has not been seen in the world for a long time. So, Pan Gu Cave is thest Divine Realm, and is most likely to do that.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t want to think about it now. We will just deal with them when theye to us again!¡± Lyu Liang nodded. Then he said curiously, ¡°Well, I almost forgot about that man we saved. He seemed to have said something, while trying to block us.¡±

    ¡°Haha, nothing important. Just forget it.¡± Wen Xiaojing gave him a sly smile, and ended the topic.

    ¡°All right. But he should be a good man. When I was in the carriage, he tried to warn me about the danger.¡± Lyu Liangughed. Then he pointed at the biggest pavilion in the front and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there! There should be some good stuff in such a big shop. Besides, I also want to get some Primordial Stones in exchange for the objects on my body that are useless to me, as most of my Primordial Stones were given to the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang.¡±

    Momentster, when they stepped into the big shop named ¡°Treasures Pavilion¡±, their eyes immediately brightened at what they saw.

    Countless images of cultivators were standing inside it, all of them looking very thrilled. Just look! They were images!

    They were merelyyer uponyer of images, but this did not affect them. This was obviously one kind of advanced space skill!

    ¡°Different Space Image Folding Skill?!¡± Wen Xiaojing was unusually surprised at the scene.

    ¡°Good eyes, little Fairy!¡± At that time, another excited voice could be heard. Then a middle-aged fatty with a pot belly, walked slowly toward them. He looked intently at Wen Xiaojing, and said respectfully with cupped fists, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since someone could recognize this skill! This little Fairy knows it... That¡¯s perfect!¡±

    ¡°Well? What¡¯s perfect?¡± Lyu Liang asked in interest.

    ¡°Arge-scale auction is beginning in 15 minutes in this pavilion! The attenders here are either very powerful or have high social statuses! This little Fairy is able to recognize this ancient skill. That really means something! So, I¡¯d like to invite you two to attend this auction. Many things in the pavilion are exclusively possessed by the Heavenly Alliance. We¡¯re authorized to auction them off!¡± The fatty said sincerely.

    Wen Xiaojing did not answer, instead, she looked at Lyu Liang inquiringly.

    Lyu Liang hesitated. He wanted to attend the auction, but his Primordial Stones... He had less than 100,000 mid-grade Primordial Stones. The others had been used up in the Array of Gathering Treasures to Yang, when he was badly hurt two times in session...Updates by vi p novel

    But, right at this time, Lyu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly became alert After looking stunned for a little while, he nodded and said in a resolute tone, ¡°Please let us attend the auction, thank you very much!¡±

    Wen Xiaojing and the fatty were surprised by this change. It was clear that he had been hesitating before, but all of a sudden, he made up his mind.

    Lyu Liang himself knew that his change was due to overhearing someone¡¯s words which drifted into his ears. He had faintly heard a person saying, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Eternal Heaven Fire will go under the hammer this time. It would be good if I can attend the auction!¡±

    Eternal Heaven Fire?

    Lyu Liang did not know why he immediately felt a strong sense of indescribable pain throughout his Divine Soul, when he heard that. A name was clinging to his mind, but no matter how hard he tried to remember, he just could not remember anything, except for the painful feeling of being torn apart.

    ¡°Okay! Then follow me, please!¡± The fatty immediately gestured with his hand.

    ¡°Thank you! Oh, by the way, what are the background of the attenders?¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled. She thanked the fatty, while pulling Lyu Liang, who was still in a daze, at the same time.

    ¡°Oh, they are all from powerful organizations. Some are from the headquarters of the Heavenly Alliance, and there are also some people from Six Families. With their presence, this auction could be called the most splendid one in the middle-level world!¡± The fatty thumped his chest and said proudly.

    ¡°Six Families?¡± Lyu Liang finally came around, but appeared ignorant of the name.

    ¡°... Buddy, please tell me you are joking.¡± The fatty could not imagine that there would be someone who literally was not aware of who the Six Families were.Updates by vi p novel

    ¡°Please forgive him. My friend has been in closed door meditation for too long, so he is really unclear about that. Since the auction is about to start, please lead the way.¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled at the fatty, who instantly smiled back at her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask your question out loud...¡± Wen Xiaojing said helplessly to Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. ¡°Six Families are the most prestigious and powerful families in the middle-level world, which are the Mu Family, Xie Family, Ning Family, Yan Family, Yu Family, and Li Family. They are inferior to the families in the Remote Antiquity in power, but in this world, they are still very influential. That¡¯s all you have to know.¡±

    Momentster, when they went all the way up to the tenth floor, there was no more seats avable. The fatty said apologetically, while cupping his fists, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. This little Fairy could have enjoyed a private room for her ability to recognize the Skill of Space Shift, but this auction is too well known, and this ce starts filling up fast. Now, there are only some seats under the stage...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Thank you for your kindness in bringing us into here!¡± Lyu Liang did not care about that at all. He already felt lucky that he could attend. The seating was not that important.

    Then the fatty also thanked them and left. Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing found a ce that had fewer people around, and waited quietly for the auction to begin.

    What he did not know was that, even though he sat at the side deliberately, some guests in a private room had already spotted him...

    In a northeastern private room, even though the room was small, Fairy Purple Phoenix still could not stay calm and started bing restless...

    ¡°Miss...¡± Xiao Rong had a headache and said, ¡°He is so far away from you, and you behave like this. If you meet him in person... Miss! Stay calm! He has that girl beside him. No matter who she is, you are the most supreme person in this world!¡±

    ¡°Yes! You are right! I¡¯m the master here!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix was struck by her words at first, and then she looked more confident and said, with her eyes shining brightly, ¡°He is here, so there should be something he wants to buy...¡±

    ¡°Miss! He is now in Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance, so you will see him sooner orter. The why not today?¡± Xiao Rong suggested deliberately.

    ¡°I know what to do! Then let¡¯s see what he is after. I will help him get whatever he wants!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix took her seat again. Clenching her fists, she said, ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯m Fairy Purple Phoenix, the supreme leader here! Wen Xiaojing, although you are from the four influential families, you are here now... I¡¯ll never give up Lyu Liang and let you have him!¡±

    At that time, two young men were whispering to each other in a rtively remote private room in the northwest corner. One of them was called Mu Yi who had been held hostage by the assassins before. The other one was a short, fat man wearing a ck embroidered robe.

    ¡°Brother Yi, were you referring to them?¡± The short, fat man said tteringly, his eyes rolling over and over.

    ¡°What a small world! I have just been thinking about how to create a chance to meet them, but now, everything is easy! In my ce... Haha, it¡¯s all up to me!¡± Mu Yi was thrilled. He turned his head and said to the fat man, ¡°Buddy, I¡¯ll need your help this time. I don¡¯t have much money with me...¡±

    ¡°We are brothers. There is no need to talk about that! I won¡¯t let you down, Brother Yi. Not bragging, but no matter what you want to obtain here, I will pay for you, regardless of how much it is!¡± The eyes of the fat man brightened. He knew that it was time for him to put up a good show.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll remember your kindness!¡± Mu Yi patted his shoulder. And then he seemed to suddenly realize something and said, ¡°Oh, right. During the Families Meeting at the end of next month, we¡¯ll discuss the ranking. My father has been thinking about bringing the rank of the Yan Family up. After all, we two families are so close!¡±

    ¡°... Thank you very much!¡± An expression of pleasure shed by in the face of the fat man, and then he pointed at the two under the stage and said, ¡°The auction will soon begin. I must let that girl who has attracted my brother¡¯s attention know, that he is able to make her happy in her lifetime here!¡±

    In the meantime, three people in ck cloaks were sitting inside the western private room. The outline of a blue face and long teeth could be faintly seen, through one of the masks...

    ¡°Boss, they are also here! We are so lucky! Well, should we call our people together?¡± The man on the left side asked in a low voice.

    ¡°No hurry! Wait a minute.¡± The freak with long teeth said with a smile, ¡°Have you felt it? Although it was short, there were private rooms, where the atmosphere aura fluctuated a little.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the best time that you said before, boss?¡± The one on the right side was also confused.

    ¡°We have to be patient. This is not a best ce to take action. Those who distract Lyu Liang will not just create one chance to disturb him! What we have to do is to find the best chance!¡± The freak with long teeth said calmly. Then he said fiercely, ¡°Tell our people in the other private rooms. No matter what happens here, they should not make any moves! The best time is when they¡¯ve followed Lyu Liang out! Then, we¡¯ll have a fight with him to death!¡±

 Chapter 359 Auction Situation (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 359 Auction Situation (Part Two)</h4>

    ¡°Dear VIPs!¡± ¡°Dear friends!¡± ¡°The auction of the Treasures Pavilion starts now!¡± A white-robed old man appeared on stage and announced the opening of that highly anticipated auction!

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of ten auction items, and all of them are from the Treasure House of Heaven Door!¡± ¡°There are seven magic treasures and three artifacts.¡± When the old man finished, he waved his hand, and lights shed on the auction tform. A short red golden sword emerged, ¡°Next, the first item. An ultimate-grade Innate Spirit Treasure, Fire Cast Sword!¡±

    ¡°...It¡¯s only the start, and a magic treasure of such level appeared!¡± ¡°Bravo!¡± Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t help but raise his thumb. He had participated in auctions in the Mortal World. There, a Pure-yang level treasure was considered the best.

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not interested in it. By the way, weren¡¯t you still pondering just now?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly be so sure?¡± ¡°Is there something you care about?¡± Wen Xiaojing was curious at that time.

    ¡°Eternal Heaven Fire. I don¡¯t know what happened, but as soon as I heard of this item, I felt like I should participate in the auction. It¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lyu Liang smiled wryly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± Wen Xiaojing frowned, and said softly, ¡°There are only two ways to use Eternal Heaven Fire. One is to refine the medicinal pill, and the other is to melt the Eternal Ice.¡± ¡°Forget about the pill refining. Though you know how to refine a pill, you have yet to reach the standard for using the fire.¡± ¡°Could it be that you have a friend who was trapped by Eternal Ice? What¡¯s happening to you?¡±

    With Wen Xiaojing¡¯s words, Lyu Liang¡¯s expression became more and more pained. For some reason, a faint tinge of yellow appeared for the first time, deep in his Divine Soul. Not only that, an excruciating pain struck his Divine Soul. His face distorted uncontrobly.

    ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°I am fine.¡± After a while, Lyu Liang took a deep breath and shook his head. He said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but I don¡¯t want to mention it again.¡±

    Wen Xiaojing nodded tamely and moved her gaze to the first sold item. She smiled, ¡°Sixteen hundred thousand upper-grade Primordial Stones. Even if you want the Eternal Heaven Fire, you probably can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Lyu Liang frowned, but he still answered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. In such a case, I will use my treasure to make and exchange!¡±

    With the first auction item sold, rounds of bidding followed up and the atmosphere became more intense. The next five pieces, even a simple shield of Innate Spirit Treasure was sold at an unbelievably high price, twelve hundred thousand upper-grade Primordial Stones...

    During that period, Lyu Liang kept himself busy. He sorted out a lot of magic treasures and artifacts that were unused. Then he asked the servants around about the deduction rules.

    ording to the rules here, trades were allowed. However, Primordial Stones could only be converted at 80% of their actual value. Although the conversion price was low, Lyu Liang had no other choice.

    ¡°The next one is an artifact. This is something that every alchemist yearns for, Eternal Heaven Fire!¡± With the inmmatory words of the old man, the item that Lyu Liang cared about the most was ced on the stage.

    ¡°A hundred thousand upper-grade Primordial Stones!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen hundred thousand upper-grade!¡±

    The price spiked in just two bids. With the Primordial Stones that he had, Lyu Liang barely had a chance.

    When the price rose to 250,000 upper-grade Primordial Stones, the auction of that artifact stopped for the first time.

    ¡°350,000 upper-grade!¡± At that time, Lyu Liang¡¯s steady voice sounded, attracting the attention of people beside him.

    ¡°550,000 upper-grade!¡± Without any interval, a rxed voice with absolute confidence was heard from the VIP room in the northwest corner above.

    That time, a bit ofmotion rose among the audience. Obviously, many people knew who was in the private room, even the old man on the auction stage seemed to be pleased.

    ¡°600,000!¡± Although the other party directly added 200,000, Lyu Liang didn¡¯t hesitate to continue quoting.

    ¡°800,000. No, make it one million upper-grade.¡± ¡°Boy, if you are found to be faking the bid, you will be in big trouble!¡± The price was almost doubled just then, and the person made fun of Lyu Liang while bidding.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°The Childe we saved...¡± Wen Xiaojing recognized the voice of the owner, and was a little embarrassed when asking,¡± I¡¯m sorry, didn¡¯t you ask me why he stopped us before?¡± ¡°I will tell you now. He wants me to leave you and follow him instead...¡±Read More chapter on our vi pnovel.

    ¡°Oh shit, I see!¡± Lyu Liang was stunned for a moment and immediately understood why the other party was raising the price. He was just jealous!

    A million upper-grade Primordial Stones. Lyu Liang estimated his inventory and gritted his teeth, preparing to bid. Then came a woman¡¯s cold voice from the east-north side above, ¡°Two million upper-grade.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± That time, the audience was in amotion.

    Eternal Heaven Fire was precious, but the regr price was between 300,000 to 400,000. Two million? It seemed that it wasn¡¯t just a simple auction. It seemed to be more of a fight than bidding!

    Lyu Liang was in a daze. Two million; even if he was willing to deduce his treasure at an 80% of its real value, he had about the same number. Did he have to use a magic treasure that was near the Chaotic divine weapon level?

    At that moment, the bidding price from the west-north private room stopped his bidding intentions. ¡°Three million upper-grade!¡±

    Mu Yi was also depressed. He didn¡¯t take any shots in the previous items and waited for the chance to shame Lyu Liang. Most importantly, he wanted to show off in front of his lover.

    Although he was in the private room, his attention was on Wen Xiaojing. When he saw her whispering with Lyu Liang, he knew that she recognized his identity.

    Initially, after bidding one million, Mu Yi felt that he had almost gotten the item. However, the Northeast private room doubled the price. Although Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t afford it, he felt ashamed.

    ¡°Five million upper-grade!¡± Mu Yi ignored the chubby youth who had a sad face beside him and directly took the bidding to a new height.

    ¡°Eight million.¡± The female voice on the opposite side was full of confidence with the ¡®only I can¡¯ feeling.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel.

    Lyu Liang had given up as early as the ¡®three million¡¯ range. Although he was reluctant, he had no choice. He had insufficient funds, and there was nothing he could do!

    On Mu Yi¡¯s side, he opened his mouth in surprise. For the first time in his life, someone wanted to win against him in the aspect of ¡°money¡±?

    Just when he was about to open his mouth to shout the astonishing price of ¡°10 million¡±, the majestic voice of his dad came from the depths of his Divine Soul, ¡°Bastard kid!¡± ¡°Shut up and stop bidding!¡± ¡°The miss of the Night Dragon God Ancestor n is in that private room, and you are trying to beat her with money?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t provoke such an enemy that makes me sleepless!¡±

    Mu Yi opened his mouth until the old man below started to confirm the price for the first time. He sighed unwillingly and sat on the chair in the back.

    Realizing he gave up bidding, the chubby young man was relieved. Although he had boasted before, the price had reached a point even he had to consider carefully. How would his father deal with him when he returned home...?

    ¡°Brother Yi, why don¡¯t youpete?¡± ¡°We can afford such a small sum of Primordial Stones!¡± The chubby young man looked anxious. He had to act out as he had been shown. Of course, deep in his heart, he wished Mu Yi not to listen to him and continue bidding...

    ¡°Nah, my dad has secretly transmitted a voice to me about that northeast... never mind, since Lyu Liang has no more chances, it¡¯s fine!¡± Mu Yi shook his head, showing an indifferent look, but he was feeling uneasy in his heart.

    ¡°Eight Million upper-grade Primordial Stones, the third time!¡± The old man on the stage shouted and nced around. He paused for a few breaths, and the auction hammer fell heavily. He shouted, ¡°Congrattions to this fairy in the VIP room, the Eternal Heaven Fire is yours now!¡±

    Although the audience was still feverish about the next three items, no more strange situations like the one with the Eternal Heaven Fire were repeated.

    When the entire auction came to an end, Lyu Liang sighed and was about to leave with Wen Xiaojing. The fatty shopkeeper appeared beside him all of a sudden and bowed. ¡°Sir, please wait!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lyu Liang froze and quickly returned the bow.

    ¡°Well...¡± The fatty man nced at Wen Xiaojing, and then scratched his head embarrassingly, saying to Lyu Liang, ¡°The VIP of the Northeast Private Room wants to meet with you alone...¡±

    When he said that, he kept ncing, waiting for Wen Xiaojing¡¯s reaction. When he realized the other party had no unsatisfied response, he was slightly relieved, but then he was worried about whether Lyu Liang would agree.

    Others might not know the identity of the Northeast Private Room, but not only did he know, he knew it in detail! Not to mention himself, even the Yan Family supporting him was no match against that VIP!

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°We should...¡± Lyu Liang wanted to refuse, but with a message from Wen Xiaojing, he stopped. Then he frowned slightly and nodded after a moment .¡±Well, I also want to see who took the Eternal Heaven Fire. Shopkeeper, please lead the way.¡±

    In Wen Xiaojing¡¯s secretly transmitted voice came a key message, ¡°Nerd, you¡¯ve seen her a few times before and yet you¡¯re not as good as me who has only seen the image!¡± ¡°That clearly is Fairy Purple Phoenix, OK?¡± ¡°She was bidding for you!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here and you have to see her anyway, why not now?¡± ¡°Remember, forget Zhu Yu¡¯s resentment and think of the old Green Dragon Saint Emperor¡¯s earnest entrusting, just be yourself!¡±

    The moment Lyu Liang left with the old man, Mu Yi, and the chubby young man had already appeared behind Wen Xiaojing. Then he coughed and used his most handsome expression. He instantly shed to the front of the gorgeousdy and shook his fan. ¡°How coincidental, mydy!¡± ¡°We actually met here!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your malepanion?¡± ¡°Hmm, with such a beautifuldy here, how dare he respond to the call of anotherdy... It¡¯s truly outrageous!¡± ¡°But since we met by chance, I believe it¡¯s fate. Would you mind having a cup of tea together?¡±

    Upstairs, the fat shopkeeper had left. Lyu Liang took a deep breath, pretending not to know who the person in the room was, and knocked gently on the door.

    ¡°Come,e in.¡± It was a slightly excited voice.

    At the next moment, the door opened automatically, showing the unsettled and excited Fairy Purple Phoenix. When she saw Lyu Liang, who stood still, she threw the discussed ¡®calmness¡¯ to the wind. Ignoring Xiao Rong¡¯s hint behind, she rushed into Lyu Liang¡¯s arms and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being with you when you needed help the most...¡±

    Lyu Liang was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect for Fairy Purple Phoenix to have such deep feelings toward him. Was everything real? He could no longer react with his own thinking...

    The maidservant Xiao Rong first showed a hint ofplexity. Then she sighed and walked past the two. When she closed the door, she seemed to be looking straight at Wen Xiaojing, who was looking upstairs and hummed in disdain.

    Below, you could see the joy-filled face of Mu Yi. He quickly said to Wen Xiaojing, who was frowning, ¡°Gorgeous, did you see that?¡± ¡°That is the man you¡¯re willing tomit to for your whole life?¡± ¡°Wake up, this is too much!¡± ¡°Only me, the future owner of the Mu Family among the six families, Mu Yi, is your best choice!¡±

 Chapter 360 What Is Love

    <h4>Chapter 360 What Is Love</h4>

    Lyu Liang had thought about all kinds of situations, but he didn¡¯t expect such a straightforward and enthusiastic reaction. After all, Fairy Purple Phoenix was a nobledy who had power. He had never imagined her to be so gentle and sweet.

    Although Lyu Liang had tried to downy the chain reaction brought by Zhu Yu¡¯s resentment, he couldn¡¯t forget. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t have any feelings for thedy in front of him...

    If he hugged him, he couldn¡¯t reciprocate. But if he didn¡¯t, he would seem too cold...

    In the twinkling of an eye, Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and gently patted the back of Fairy Purple Phoenix. ¡°I know that even if Miss Purple Phoenix had returned to the Heaven Realm, she was still worried about my affairs. Now that my cultivation has been restored, I nned to meet you in the Heaven Realm. However, my wish came true now.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± ¡°I went around to help you to restore your cultivation, but how did you know? Well, it must be Xiao Rong who told you secretly!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix looked up, and her face blushed. Then, she asked with anticipation, ¡°Did you want to see me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± It was Lyu Liang¡¯s turn to ponder the words. He had said those words before to tter Fairy Purple Phoenix and had never really thought that she would go around to help him. He took half a step back and said, ¡°I was looking for you to thank you, for giving me the damask!¡± After that, he took out the colorful damask directly from his arms and passed it to her.

    ¡°Just to repay this...¡± A little disappointment shed through the eyes of Fairy Purple Phoenix, but in an instant, she was back to her usual smartness. ¡°Since we met here, why don¡¯t youe to my mansion in the Heavenly Alliance division for a chat?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I have apanion...¡± Lyu Liang scratched his head embarrassingly.

    ¡°She, who is she to you?¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°She, she...¡± Lyu Liang was anxious. The various dialogues that had been designed before were totally useless.

    Wen Xiaojing and himself appeared in the Heaven Realm as Taoistpanions, but the wacky little girl said all that herself. And he just had to act ordingly. But when it came to confirming the fact, he couldn¡¯t help but stutter in front of the Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s anticipating yet fearful eyes.

    Fortunately, the door was pushed open from the outside. Xiao Rong, with a grieving expression, came in and walked directly to her master and said, ¡°Miss!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s take him back to the mansion and chat. If you continue staying here, starting tomorrow, your gossip will spread throughout the Heaven Realm!¡±

    Fairy Purple Phoenix blushed and nced at Xiao Rong. She nodded slightly, and whispered, ¡°Childe Lyu, pleasee to my mansion for a chat.¡±

    During that period, Lyu Liang found that Wen Xiaojing was no longer downstairs. However, their Divine Souls were rted so he could sense that she was walking towards the southwest without any danger.

    ¡°Well, I shall follow. Miss Purple Phoenix, please lead the way!¡± As Xiao Rong entered in to disrupt the situation, Lyu Liang felt relieved. The feeling of being alone with thedy was torturous...

    ¡°Nerd, there¡¯s a ce shrouded by the blue light curtain in the northeast, and that is ourdy¡¯s mansion. You go there first and wait for us!¡± Xiao Rong directly gave the order, ¡°If someone outside sees you and mydy go out together, gossip will surely fly all over again. It may not be important for a country boy like you, but ourdy has to be careful!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait there first!¡± Lyu Liang was relieved. Without another word, he clenched his fists and disappeared.

    ¡°Xiao Rong, tell me, does he have feelings for me?¡± when Lyu Liang fled like a rabbit, a hint of loneliness shed in the eyes of the fairy.

    ¡°Miss, you are too impatient.¡± ¡°You can have feelings for him because he saved your life, but what about him?¡± ¡°Do you expect him to have feelings for you because he saved you?¡± ¡°From the information we have collected, he has nevercked a beautiful woman around him. So pardon me by saying a word of disrespect. Mydy, although you are gorgeous, you have no advantagepared to those gorgeous women around him!¡± Xiao Rong said it all in one breath and then chuckled. ¡°So, if you don¡¯t want to give up, leave some traces that none of the women have left for him!¡±

    Fairy Purple Phoenix listened, and the confusion in her eyes gradually dissipated, reced by a decisive light. She grabbed Xiao Rong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You smartass!¡± ¡°In this world, only you care about me the most!¡± ¡°Never mention the word ¡®ve¡¯ again in the future. We will be good sisters forever!¡± ¡°In the future, if Lyu Liang really... then, you have to marry him along with me!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± ¡°No no!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to follow you and marry that nerd!¡± Xiao Rong screamed and seemed reluctant.

    ¡°Oh, thank you, Xiao Rong!¡± ¡°I know what I should do now!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix nodded and ran downstairs first, mumbling, ¡°What is love?¡± ¡°I think I understand a little bit!¡±

    Watching Fairy Purple Phoenix running downstairs, the smile on Xiao Rong¡¯s face disappeared instantly, turning into a confused and pained look.

    ¡°Gone?¡± ¡°Shall we inform those guys of Pan Gu Cave to move?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have a chance so soon!¡± In no time, the fatty shopkeeper appeared behind Xiao Rong, with a malicious grin on his face.

    ¡°Well, they were all separated. It¡¯s the best time to start.¡± ¡°Act ording to the previous n...¡± Xiao Rong said without expression, but turned her head abruptly. ¡°But, no matter what, you must tell them. Even if they smash Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing to pieces, they must not hurt mydy!¡±

    ¡°Did I mishear?¡± The fat shopkeeper was stunned and looked at Xiao Rong in disbelief, ¡°You do know you are a maid, right?¡± ¡°With your status and strength, you... I see, I will tell them. As long as she doesn¡¯t intervene, she will be fine.¡± After that, he raised his brows and disappeared.

    The reason why the fat shopkeeper changed his words was because of the weird killing intent that Xiao Rong suddenly emitted.

    When there was only Xiao Rong left in the field, a hint of obscurity appeared in her eyes, and she muttered to herself, ¡°I, have I been around her for too long? Love, what is it?¡±

    At the same time, in a small town thousands of miles away from the Treasures Pavilion, Mu Yi was gazing around with Wen Xiaojing to introduce something; beside him was a fatty man with a ttering expression.

    ¡°Miss, you were so smart in picking the location!¡± ¡°This ce is called Flower Falling Town. It is forbidden to fly and fight here. Look at these colorful sceneries of flowers everywhere; it isparable to the Sleepless City!¡± ¡°And, huh, this is a property of my family!¡± Mu Yi smiled condescendingly.

    Wen Xiaojing seemed to turn a deaf ear, pointing directly to her right, ¡°What are they doing?¡±Read More chapter on our vi pnovel.

    There were a few giant trees thicker than the surrounding trees in the dense sakura tree forest. There were ten men around each of them, seemingly transferring Spiritual Qi to the trees. A person sat behind them, apparently recovering.

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Those people... Oh, you mean them!¡± Mu Yi froze and looked in that direction, then answered, ¡°Did you see those giant trees?¡± ¡°In fact, the reason why this sakura forest is so amazing is because of the Spiritual Roots. That is, giant wood.¡± ¡°But this Spiritual Root needs to be replenished with Spiritual Qi regrly to prevent it from withering, which is what they are doing now.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. There¡¯s a Spiritual Qi array under each Spiritual Root and it can be triggered, and Primordial Stones are given to them as well. Why do they? Hey, wait for me!¡±

    In the meantime, Wen Xiaojing floated to one of the giant trees and was chatting with a middle-aged man who had just gotten up.

    When Mu Yi rushed over with the fatty, before he could speak, Wen Xiaojing turned around and blinked charmingly at Mu Yi. She asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, can you please lend me some upper-grade Primordial Stones?¡± ¡°About two million is enough...¡±

    ¡°Borrow?¡± ¡°You are lending from me?¡± An unprecedented pride swept across Mu Yi instantly, and immediately he reached out to the side. ¡°Third!¡± ¡°Five million!¡± ¡°This is my gift to you!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t refuse!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Fatty said nothing and handed in a bulging bag. Anyway, that should have been given at the auction, and it wasn¡¯t toote then.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°The future owner of the Mu family, which is the head of the six families, Mr. Mu is giving you five million upper-grade Primordial Stones!¡± ¡°You no longer need humanbor to nourish the Spiritual Root!¡± Unexpectedly, after Wen Xiaojing took the bag, she shouted in a cheerful voice.

    Mu Yi was surprised for a while. Before he could ask anything, he was shocked by the waves of gratitude! At the same time, countless men, women, children and young people, including those who were transporting Spiritual Qi to the giant wood before, hurriedly walked toward him. They bowed to his side, and some of thedies had tears in their eyes.

    ¡°You may not know that they transported Spiritual Qi to the giant wood by human force, and that was damaging their Divine Soul.¡± ¡°Even if they can take turns, two people have already lost their lives due to exhaustion of soul power. As for the assigned Primordial Stones, those are enough to keep the spiritual root alive but impossible to make it flourish as it is now.¡± ¡°They dare not disobey the order above. So, they can only thank you.¡± Wen Xiaojing secretly transmitted a voice to Mu Yi¡¯s Divine Soul.

    For some reason, with that seemingly nd ¡°thank you¡±, an unprecedented excitement struck Mu Yi¡¯s bodypletely. Especially when looking at those kneeling and crying, he felt a higher sense of achievement than when he was ttered by his servants.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned. Instead of thanking Mr. Mu for his kindness, take better care of this sakura forest!¡± ¡°Now, use these Primordial Stones to set up the array, and save the rest forter!¡± Wen Xiaojing reminded everyone promptly, causing a round of cheers.

    Subsequently, arge number of Primordial Stones began to drift everyone¡¯s hands, followed by a busy time to arrange the arrays. Even Wen Xiaojing grabbed a handful of Primordial Stones and started to arrange them with interest.

    ¡°...Third, let¡¯s go too!¡± Mu Yi¡¯s eyes brightened and rushed to the ce as well.

    ¡°Eh, boss, do you want to call our...? Forget it, it seems very interesting.¡± The fatty wanted to inform others, but when he saw the light in Mu Yi¡¯s eyes, he understood immediately.Read More chapter on our vi pnovel.

    Because of theyout of the array, the Primordial Stones had to be ced one by one on a fixed location, there was no short cut. When the entire town was busy and happy, a melodious tune sounded slowly. It was light andforting, taking away the fatigue and boosted everyone¡¯s energy.

    At that time, among the busy crowd, some stood up and admired Wen Xiaojing, who yed the strings not far away, like a fairy. Surely, Mu Yi was one of them, dumbfounded.

    However, the pride and exaggeration in his eyes had disappeared, and an unprecedented calm light reced them.

    After a while, he slowly took out a cyan light ball, and ayer of light curtain shrouded him and the fatty.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°The girl from the Xie family has been waiting for you in the room for a long time. The girl from the Ning family also told me that you had an appointment with her!¡± ¡°Why the hell are you making me so tired!¡± ¡°Come back now!¡± A furious voice sounded inside the light ball.

    ¡°Dad, reject them.¡± Mu Yi stared at Wen Xiaojing. Although his words were light, he was determined.

    ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°You...¡± The sound in the light ball stopped, and it seemed to feel something. Then it gently asked, ¡°Which girl?¡± ¡°How many times are you this serious?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t remember the first few times, but I know that this is thest time. I am serious as Mu Yi!¡± ¡°Not only the Xie¡¯s and the Ning¡¯s, but several others, including the Heavenly Alliance division, have a rtionship with me. In fact, you already knew that, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all done for now!¡± Mu Yi gradually became solemn.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you fancy. Anyway, make some time and bring her to me.¡± The tone in the light ball was a bit troubled, but sounded more relieved.

    Mu Yi nced at the light ball and then smiled bitterly. He put it away, muttering softly, ¡°If I can marry her, I will have no regrets in my life...¡±

    ¡°Brother Yi, are you serious?¡± The fatty¡¯s expression was also solemn, and then he turned his head and said, ¡°She, she is so dazzling.¡±

    Mu Yi nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Third, do you know what love is?¡±

    ¡°With my brain, I can¡¯t think of such elegant things...¡± Fatty shook his head and asked curiously, ¡°Do you know?¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know...¡± Mu Yi shook his head, and then said word for word under the fatty¡¯s astonished eyes, ¡°But what I know is that no matter what the result of this life is, she is the one I swear to die together with!¡±

 Chapter 361 Spy and Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 361 Spy and Conspiracy</h4>

    Lyu Liang went downstairs and hurried to a secluded ce. Only then could he sigh in relief. He shook his head and gave a wry smile, as he whispered to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t manage this alone. s! What should I do?¡±

    Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s passion was way beyond his expectation. After Lyu Liang arrived at her residence, he could not respond with the same enthusiasm, but he could not evade her either.

    ¡°If only Xiaojing were with me... Eh? What is this?¡± When Lyu Liang was pondering over the question, he noticed that the bright sky suddenly dimmed above him. The sun had disappeared. In its ce were numerous stars and a huge whirlpool.

    Lyu Liang was familiar with such a scene. It had urred repeatedly whenever someone was out to murder Lyu Liang, and nning to shift him to a totally different ce!

    Just then, four figures emerged in front of the whirlpool. Lyu Liang recognized the little man, who had tried to murder him a while ago, and thought of what Wen Xiaojing had told him.

    ¡°You¡¯re working for the Pan Gu Cave!¡± Lyu Liang roared with rage, when the four men were about tounch their attacks.

    Two of them were stunned, and the bearded man blurted out in confusion, ¡°Eh! How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Stupid! Now he knows who we are!¡± The little man gave the bearded man an angry knock on his head. Then, he sneered, ¡°But that does not matter. Anyway, we never nned to hide our identities. Besides, you might die here after a while!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you four can defeat me?¡± Lyu Liang raised his brows. He was not afraid of these four guys, but their confidence somehow made him confused.

    ¡°Ho ho, indeed, we might lose if this is a four-to-one game. But do you know? At this moment, your Miss Wen is...¡± The little man paused to savor Lyu Liang¡¯s frown and continued, ¡°Our boss, and a killer who¡¯s much stronger than us, are there right now. I think they will kill her, won¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lyu Liang furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m your target! Why do you need to hurt her?¡± He summoned out his 18 Ghost Soldiers, eight Spirit Swallowing Bugs, together with four Star-picking Palms and several ck suns.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know why. Attack!¡± The little man waved his hand. As four surges of Spiritual Qi filled the air, weapons shone in the hands of the four men. The next second, they rushed directly at Lyu Liang.

    ¡°I have no time to waste on you!¡± Lyu Liang felt the urgency to end the fight within the shortest time.

    Lyu Liang knew that the little man was not trying to trick him. Even if Wen Xiaojing had not been injured, she was not a match for these four, let alone their boss and a stronger killer.

    But these four sly men seemed to know what Lyu Liang was thinking about. They did not take up the gauntlet at all. Although the Spirit Swallowing Bugs and the ck suns keptunching fatal attacks, these four men dodged them with ease. What was worse, the space seemed boundless, even Tian and ck failed to find their way out.

    .

    When Lyu Liang felt really helpless, suddenly both he and his enemies were stunned. A turning point appeared.

    Lyu Liang became excited, yet somehow reluctant, while his enemies were outraged.

    With a crisp sound, a crack appeared in the sky, letting the sunlight in. Fairy Purple Phoenix said softly and resolutely, ¡°I¡¯m no longer that fragile girl who was under your protection. From now on, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±

    ......

    Almost at the same time, a weird gray light cover appeared, thousands of miles away from the Flower Falling Town.

    ¡°Bro-brother Yi, who are they?¡± The fat fellow was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of his business. They are here for me!¡± Wen Xiaojing frowned, as she said in a low voice, ¡°To kill Lyu Liang, you must have racked your brains!¡±

    At this moment, the tusked man and fourte-stage Tao Ancestors surrounded Wen Xiaojing and herpanions. As a leader, the tusked man did not reveal any aura.

    ¡°You¡¯re clever. I won¡¯t kill you, but that does not mean that you can escape from here!¡± The tusked man nodded and then turned to Mu Yi and the fat fellow, ¡°You¡¯re of no value to me. I can spare you if you get away now.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yi, we, we...¡± The fat fellow was trembling and waiting for Mu Yi¡¯s decision to escape.

    With the cultivation at the Peak of Supreme Master, the fat fellow and Mu Yi could be considered as powerful in the middle-level world. But right now, the people who confronted them were much stronger than they could believe.

    ¡°Third brother, you go first.¡± Unexpectedly, Mu Yi said this seriously and resolutely.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The fat fellow was surprised, ¡°Wh-what about you?¡±

    Mu Yi gazed at Wen Xiaojing for a while and smiled. He replied softly, ¡°Perhaps you can¡¯t believe it. But I know I can¡¯t live without her! If I leave, I will be a shell without the soul... I don¡¯t want to live with endless regret. If so, I¡¯d rather die!¡±

    Stupefied, the fat fellow opened his mouth wide. Mu Yi seemed to have be a stranger to him. But after a second, he suddenly roared in excitement, ¡°Mu Yi! I¡¯ve never been sincere to you! I¡¯ve been ttering you just for my family¡¯s interests! But if we can survive today, I will follow you with my whole heart!¡±

    Mu Yi was stunned at first, and then, he burst intoughter, ¡°Hahaha, good brother! Great! You¡¯re my brother from now on! But if we can really survive, I will give you a kick first!¡±

    After the short conversation, Mu Yi and Yan Ming took a look at each other. Then, Yan Ming swallowed a ck pill immediately. All of a sudden, his aura surged to the Late-stage of Tao Ancestor. His soul spirit began burning above his head, showing his resolution to fight to the end.

    Meanwhile, Mu Yi¡¯s body began cracking. A golden cloud gathered above his head, and a giant, golden dragon soon emerged from it. If Lyu Liang had been there, he would recognize that what Mu Yi was performing was the mature Flying Dragon Method.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    Wen Xiaojing was shocked by the sight. With approval in her eyes, she whispered, ¡°It seems that my ability to judge people has declined since I met that silly guy...¡± In the meantime, a golden pipa emerged in her arms.

    ¡°Eh? Interesting! Boss, brothers, let me do this. Anyway, Lyu Liang is not here. And now, ho ho, I will handle these three naive guys within 30 minutes!¡± An obese man stepped out with a ck hammer. He exuded an aura at nearly the God Ancestor level and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Death Hammer, the top force for Milord Jue Luo. All of you have to die today! Oh yes, I can¡¯t kill thisdy. She¡¯ll be attractive bait!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Mu Yi growled. The next second, both the golden dragon and Yan Ming, who had grown over 10 meters tall, rushed at Death Hammer, at the same time.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak!¡± Death Hammer sneered. His hammer began shining with a colorful light as he waved it in front of himself.

    ¡°Bang!¡± In the blink of an eye, the golden dragon was directly cleaved into two halves! Although Yan Ming managed to dodge the attack, he was still hurt by the extraordinary power. After a cry of pain, he spat out blood and was thrown backwards until he fell onto the ground. Clearly, he was heavily injured, and could not fight anymore!

    Within a round of fighting, to be exact, within less than a round, they lost the battle!

    Mu Yi could not believe what he saw!

    Looking at Death Hammer¡¯s scornful face, Mu Yi waspletely discouraged! At this moment, he finally realized that courage was not everything.

    ¡°Go to hell! Pitiful men!¡± Death Hammer did not n to spare them. With a sh, the huge hammer split into two smaller ones and shot at Mu Yi and Yan Ming.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    Just then, two twiddles on the pipa sounded, and two green shes appeared in time to defend against the attacks.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Xiaojing spat out blood. But she came to Mu Yi¡¯s side through an instantaneous sh, and took him to Yan Ming¡¯s side. She summoned forth a golden cover to protect the two, while she herself began burning her soul spirit, and rushed forward to fight against the enemy.

    ¡°Come in soon! You¡¯re not their match!¡± Mu Yi finally revived and shouted anxiously.

    Wen Xiaojing did not stop. She just turned her head sideways and said with a slight smile, ¡°This cover can only be used three times against that hammer. Don¡¯t step out of it. I will try to hold off the enemy, until hees...¡±

    Before Wen Xiaojing could finish her words, the hammer struck at her, and her figure disappeared immediately.

    When she showed up again, two shes of green light were aimed at Death Hammer.

    ¡°All right! Thanks for saving my energy! You¡¯ve been hurt by the Power of Law and lost half of your strength. Are you really the cleverest female in the Sanctuary?¡± Death Hammer sneered as he waved his hand to disperse the green light, ¡°Wen Xiaojing, you disappoint me!¡±

    Death Hammer¡¯s words did not discourage Wen Xiaojing. As she dodged the hammer, she summoned out several shes of green light again.

    ¡°Wen... Xiaojing? Brother Yi, is she the one from the Nyu Wa Sanctuary?¡± Yan Ming murmured.

    Mu Yi just stood there in silence and stared at Wen Xiaojing, who had been hurt several times but never gave in.

    Just then, the tusked man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Death Hammer, enough. I know you have not gone down for years and want to have fun, but this is not the right time. Handle her immediately!¡±

    Death Hammer nodded seriously and disappeared instantly. The next moment, he showed up behind Wen Xiaojing and gave her a tough blow before she could react.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Although Wen Xiaojing dodged at once, she was still knocked onto the ground. She spat out blood once again, and her aura finally became unstable. But when she lifted her head, her eyes were still shining with resolution. She rose, ready for the next round of fighting.

    ¡°Why do you... insist?¡± Standing not far away from her, Mu Yi asked in shock.

    ¡°Why should I give up? I will carry on as long as I¡¯m alive!¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled softly, revealing an ever tender expression, ¡°This is what a silly man told me.¡±

    Mu Yi was rendered speechless. Seeing Wen Xiaojing¡¯s fearless figure, he gradually regained his faith and strength. Suddenly, he burst outughing. As tears rolled down his face, he rushed out of the cover. A special gray wisp of soul spirit started to lift from his head.

    In the meantime, a giant, ocher dragon emerged in front of Wen Xiaojing. Unlike the golden dragon, this one had two heads and was carrying a tortoiseshell. Then, it was in time to defend against the heavy hammer.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A thundering noise could be heard. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the hammer was flung backward! Immediately, the dragon turned around pounced on Death Hammer!

    ¡°This is... Double-headed Earth Dragon?¡± ¡°This guy is... Kill him!¡± The tusked man frowned and gave the direct order, ¡°Death Hammer, you handle Wen Xiaojing. The rest of you, kill this guy!¡±

    After summoning out the dragon, Mu Yi became so exhausted that he could not move at all. At this moment, his energy would only allow him to stay in midair.

    Within several breaths of time, Death Hammer and the other four men managed to subdue the dragon. Eventually, Mu Yi lost hisst hope.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to give in... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Seeing Wen Xiaojing being throttled by Death Hammer, painful tears dripped from Mu Yi¡¯s eyes. Three enemies were rushing at him, but he could only close his eyes slowly.

    Just then, a strange noise could be heard, and Mu Yi suddenly felt himself being carried by something. When Mu Yi opened his eyes, he saw a white figure standing with his back to him. Around this figure, all the three enemies had fearful looks on their faces...

    ¡°Ah!¡± Death Hammer cried out as he was sent flying, together with his huge hammer.

    At this moment, another Lyu Liang, who glowed with a golden light, held Wen Xiaojing tightly. He said softly, ¡°Sorry. I¡¯mte. I¡¯ll handle the rest!¡±

    ¡°I knew you woulde...¡± After saying that, Wen Xiaojing fainted directly. The faint smile remained on her face, showing her absolute confidence and relief.

    Gently, Lyu Liang put Wen Xiaojing into his cave residence. Then, his figure gradually disappeared.

    Just then, the other Lyu Liang in front of Mu Yi suddenly exuded an aura at the Early-stage of God Ancestor! Right now, he was holding the Xuanyuan sword and a green sword. More importantly, the Divine Mark appeared on his forehead again, glowing with a golden light!

    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± Lyu Liang nodded slightly at Mu Yi, who appeared to be stupefied. Then, he waved the swords and roared coolly, ¡°Bastards, go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 362 Lyu Liangâ€™s Fullest Strength

    <h4>Chapter 362 Lyu Liang¡¯s Fullest Strength</h4>

    Soon after Lyu Liang arrived there, several rays shed on the gray cover. The little man and the other four men emerged with awkward looks.

    ¡°Milord Jue Luo, we...¡± The little man cupped his hands respectfully and said, ¡°Someone helped him break the array. Besides, he seems to be...¡±

    ¡°A Four-Wit Owner. If I did not see that in person, I would not have believed it! I wonder how our milord will feel after learning this news.¡± Jue Luo frowned. But then, he squinted and sneered, ¡°Humph! What a pity that you don¡¯t really belong to the Demon Origin Mountain! Even though you have Four Wits, you can¡¯t master them well or hold on to them for a long time! One to nine, what are the odds you¡¯ll win?¡± He waved his hands, and the eight people around him instantly exuded overwhelming auras. They were ready tounch attacks.

    Lyu Liang nced around indifferently, and took Mu Yi and Yan Ming into his cave residence. He smiled slightly as he said, ¡°Demon Origin Mountain... It¡¯s not my first time to hear about this ce. Why are you targeting me? You seem to fear my Body of Divine Prohibition.¡±

    ¡°My aim here is to kill you. I will do that at all costs. Attack!¡± Jue Luo¡¯s aura suddenly surged to the Late-stage of God Ancestor, ¡°You should feel lucky that this is a middle-level world. If you were in the Nyu Wa Space, my eight men could handle you with ease!¡±

    ¡°Yes, so I¡¯ll kill all of you here to save myself the trouble!¡± Lyu Liang nodded and sneered, ¡°Who knows who will win atst?¡±

    After saying that, Lyu Liang suddenly howled madly!

    Hearing that, all the eight men frowned instantly. Jue Luo was also shocked and became alert.

    In several seconds, Lyu Liang¡¯s howl caused difort to their Divine Souls. Even Jue Luo could feel its incredible power.

    ¡°This... Kill him! At all costs!¡± Jue Luo shouted immediately. He was not that assured anymore.

    Lyu Liang also moved at this moment, with his soul spirit burning above his head. He took out the Xuanyuan Sword and the Kunwu Sword, and summoned out the 12 Spirit Swallowing Bugs. At the same time, Lyu Liang¡¯s doppelganger emerged with a green sword. Countless ck suns and Ghost Soldiers gathered within almost a third of the space and dispersed immediately.

    Then, the battle began!

    Lyu Liang began exerting his strength in the fullest way.

    Except for Jue Luo, no one could get within the range of 30 meters around Lyu Liang. Once they did so, their Divine Souls would ache so sharply that they could not even protect themselves.

    Jue Luo was extremely powerful. His four arms had be much stronger than before, gleaming with a ck light. Without any magic treasures, he could still defend against the Xuanyuan Sword and the Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence, using his own body strength.

    .

    While Jue Luo was fighting against the real Lyu Liang, the other eight men were dealing with Lyu Liang¡¯s doppelganger. In theory, these eight men could easily overwhelm Lyu Liang¡¯s doppelganger. But when Jue Luo threw a look at them, he was totally shocked!

    Death Hammer was still struggling hard with Lyu Liang¡¯s doppelganger. However, the other seven people were all trapped by the ck suns and Spirit Swallowing Bugs.

    ¡°How do you control those magic treasures, Field Domains, and horror beasts at the same time? This is impossible!¡± Powerful as Jue Luo was, his confidence had started to waver.

    Lyu Liang remained silent. As the mark on his head shone more and more brightly, his attacks became increasingly fierce.

    Only Lyu Liang himself knew the cost of his behavior. Besides, he could hold on for only one and a half hours. After that, even a Fairy Immortal could kill him easily!

    Now, 45 minutes had passed. Lyu Liang could only hope that his doppelganger could distract Jue Luo¡¯s attention. After all, no one knew his secrets.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    As Lyu Liang had nned, Jue Luo became really anxious. Indeed, Jue Luo was formidable and could remain energetic for 30 minutes. However, on the other side, two men had been killed!

    In this middle-level world, Jue Luo¡¯s strength was greatly limited. If he was confronted with two Lyu Liangs, who had almost the same power, he would definitely be killed here.

    But even so, Jue Luo did not flinch. Instead, he was hesitating over something important...

    ......

    At the same time, several people with different identities had gathered in Lyu Liang¡¯s cave residence. They were all watching this nerve wracking battle that was taking ce outside, attentively.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix was the only person that was not injured. Tears welled up in her eyes as she clenched her fists and murmured in excitement and admiration, ¡°My choice is right! Only he is qualified to be my husband! I don¡¯t care how many rivals I¡¯ll confront, or how hard it¡¯ll be. As long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t give up!¡±

    Lying on the ground, Yan Ming said dully, ¡°He¡¯s so formidable. I think, his power is iparable, even in the Nyu Wa Space... Brother Yi, your rival this time... s!¡±

    Although Mu Yi was still very weak, he managed to stand up. He whispered in a t tone, yet with deep awe, ¡°I finally understand... only he can match her...¡±

    Just then, Wen Xiaojing also regained consciousness. While watching the war, she was also observing the three people around her. When she saw Fairy Purple Phoenix, she shook her head slightly and sighed secretly.

    ......

    At this moment, Lin Qiangu was about to enter the Divine Devil Well in the Nyu Wa Space. Just then, an aged voice stopped her, ¡°Please wait for a moment!¡±

    In the meantime, a vague figure emerged. He was Tai Shi Ancestor Lord. Seeing Lin Qiangu turning around, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know you are going to the Mortal World. I hope you could help me with an important thing.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead! It will be an honor to help you!¡± Lin Qiangu cupped her hands respectfully and asked softly, ¡°Does it have something to with what I¡¯m going to do?¡±

    Tai Shi Ancestor Lord nodded and said seriously, ¡°Just now, the stele of the Guard of Wood was activated.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Qiangu opened her eyes wide in surprise. But then, a hint of concern shed across her eyes. She said softly, ¡°Has the next Guard of Wood, finally been chosen? Does that mean he¡¯s being awakened?¡±

    Tai Shi Ancestor Lord shook his head slowly and said, ¡°My girl, you should not think about these things. We can¡¯t tell what will happen in the future. Now, I hope you can take my soul down to the Mortal World. I have to try my best to help the new guard out!¡±Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    Lin Qiangu stared at the Tai Shi Ancestor Lord for a while. Then, she nodded and said seriously, ¡°I see! I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    After Lin Qiangu had said that, Tai Shi Ancestor Lord turned into a wisp of cloud. Lin Qiangu drew it into a blue bead and whispered to herself, ¡°It seems that this journey is not as easy as I think. Xiaojing, wait for me. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you!¡± Then, her figure shone brightly and disappeared instantly.

    At the same time, two figures emerged three kilometers away. Jiang Yinglong was smiling in a yful way, while Chi Xiao remained poker-faced.

    ¡°Oh, my! Troublesome. We made a small mistake! None of the Wu-Ji Five Lords can be belittled. Good!¡± Jiang Yinglong said with a wry smile, ¡°A free lunch! We have to make some preparation. Chi Xiao, go inform my father to deal with this.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Chi Xiao replied in a muffled voice, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Liu Family next time. Master, please let me take the Dragon Calling Talisman. This is my job!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why? I will need it when I find the Dragon Ring!¡± Jiang Yinglong was confused. Then, he burst outughing, ¡°Haha, I mean you go and inform my father alone. I won¡¯t go with you!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chi Xiao had an anxious look on his face, ¡°No! You can¡¯t go there alone! You have too many enemies! If you insist, I¡¯ll ask Chi Lun to go with you!¡±

    ¡°Come on, my father needs him more than I do! Besides, you know I can protect myself!¡± Jiang Yinglongughed proudly, ¡°Except for those old guys, I am not afraid of anyone!¡±

    Chi Xiao was not convinced and still wanted to say something. But Jiang Yinglong pped Chi Xiao¡¯s shoulder as he said seriously, ¡°Chi Xiao! We don¡¯t have time to waste! Not many people have participated in that war, but you are one of them. You should understand what Tai Shi Ancestor Lord means to us! I can¡¯t be an armchair strategist all the time. I¡¯m Jiang Yinglong, the master of the destiny of the Jiang Family and the entire Sanctuary!¡±

    ¡°I see! Please take care of yourself! Bye!¡± Without any hesitation, Chi Xiao nodded in agreement and cupped his hands respectfully. Then, he left directly.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Sh*t!¡± Jiang Yinglong shouted hastily and then smiled a wry smile, ¡°Before you go, at least tell me where Liu Jiawen is...¡±

    ......

    Up till now, Lyu Liang and Jue Luo had fought for over an hour, and victory began showing its favor.

    Four enemies had been killed by Lyu Liang¡¯s doppelganger, and the rest were all struggling to defend themselves. They were destined to lose.

    At this moment, the real Lyu Liang nodded and murmured something. Seemingly hearing what he said, Lyu Liang¡¯s doppelganger blew the whistle. The 12 Spirit Swallowing Bugs stopped fighting, and instead, they dispersed and besieged the four enemies. As such, their escape routes were all blocked.

    Lyu Liang¡¯s doppelganger turned around and flew over, ready to fight together with the real Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Yearster, you will be as powerful as those top warriors, who fought in that war of the Divine n Space...¡± Jue Luo murmured, as he stared at Lyu Liang, showing no hint of flinching, ¡°Our constitutions are different, so I need a longer time to achieve my aim. But still, it is worth a shot!¡±

    Lyu Liang raised his brows in confusion and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re praising me? Sorry, I don¡¯t know what you mean. Whatever it is, I can¡¯t let you live!¡±

    However, Lyu Liang was shocked by what happened next!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jue Luo jumped 10 meters away and hit his own chest with his right fist! His aura immediately became rather unstable!

    But even then, Jue Luo showed no horror at all. Heughed and shouted in excitement, ¡°Haha-Haha! You think you¡¯ve beaten me? You think this is all of my strength? Come on! Try this! Even Milord Xing Tian has not seen this! Body Exchange Method!¡±

 Chapter 363 A Total Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 363 A Total Reversal</h4>

    Jue Luo¡¯s words totally confused Lyu Liang. But before Lyu Liang could mull over them, Jue Luo rushed at him again, emitting a dazzling golden light. Meanwhile, wisps of golden Spiritual Qi shot at Lyu Liang from Jue Luo¡¯s body.

    ¡°Eh? What is happening?¡± Without any warning, Xuan¡¯s rm sounded sharply in a weird way, one that he had never heard before.

    Suddenly, Lyu Liang was hit by a wave of strong dizziness. Before he closed his eyes, he saw a thin wisp of golden Spiritual Qi flowing into his body...

    When Lyu Liang regained consciousness, the severe pain from his Divine Soul racked his entire body. When he lifted his head, what he saw startled him greatly.

    In front of him, a man who looked like him wasughing wildly. Lyu Liang looked down and found that he had turned into Jue Luo!

    Inconceivably, Lyu Liang and Jue Luo had done a body swap!

    ¡°You, you...¡± Lyu Liang stammered with shock as he struggled hard to support Jue Luo¡¯s wounded body.

    Then, as an explosion shook the earth, the connection between Lyu Liang and his doppelganger was severed. After killing two more enemies, his doppelganger disappeared. The green sword, having turned into Little Sword, also vanished immediately.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    Thanks to the connection with Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul, the Heaven-burning Sumeru Array and the beasts followed Lyu Liang to the new body. However, the cave residence and those magic treasures remained in his original body.

    ¡°Sh*t! The constitution of this body is too different from mine! But that¡¯s okay. I will change it into a perfect one! Oh? This is a Tianxuan Holy Rattan? Hahaha, excellent!¡± Jue Luo looked over his body with a contented expression.

    What Lyu Liang felt was exactly the opposite. Although Jue Luo¡¯s body was tough, it had almost been destroyed by the hit. Without the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, Lyu Liang had lost all his superiority!

    Just at this moment, another explosion sounded. Jue Luo was directly mmed backward! Meanwhile, Fairy Purple Phoenix jumped out and rushed at Jue Luo with the damask. Then, Wen Xiaojing also emerged. Weak as she was, she began ying the killing tune, which would consume much of her soul spirit.

    Mu Yi was supporting Yan Ming, who could barely stand up. They withdrew to a safer ce and watched all of the actions, in utter shock.

    It was Lyu Liang who destroyed his cave residence. The situation forced him to n for the worst!

    Although Jue Luo¡¯s aura was still unstable, his two men managed to put up a defense for him against Fairy Purple Phoenix and Wen Xiaojing.

    .

    With a sneer of satisfaction, Jue Luo sat down and began his recovery process. Helplessly watching, Lyu Liang could do nothing about this. He had exerted all his strength to keep himself alive.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re so unlucky! This is the legendary method of exchanging souls. I did not expect that someone could really master it!¡± White gnashed his teeth, ¡°Troublesome! If nobodyes to your aid, Jue Luo will then kill all of you!¡±

    ¡°Go! Leave me alone! All of you will get into trouble when he is fully recovered! Leave this ce!¡± Lyu Liang yelled, while both Fairy Purple Phoenix and Wen Xiaojing fought even more fiercely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed a chance, but I will not make the same mistake again. I¡¯ll grasp my second chance until I die!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix gritted her teeth. She burned her soul spirit for the first time, ready to fight to death.

    Wen Xiaojing remained silent, but she looked more resolute than ever before. As for Mu Yi and Yan Ming, they took a look at each other, and decided to stay here with these people.

    However, Wen Xiaojing had been seriously injured. Although unharmed as Fairy Purple Phoenix was, she was in no way an experienced fighter. So even though the two enemies had been wounded, it could still buy time for Jue Luo.

    Just at this critical moment, a loud noise resounded through the sky. A corner of the light cover was broken, letting in several Supreme Masters. A few of them went over to protect Mu Yi and Yan Ming, and the majority rushed at the two enemies and Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Third Uncle! Don¡¯t hurt that tusked man. He¡¯s not the enemy! Listen to me! Kill that white-robed man... Oh, no, don¡¯t kill him. Subdue him!¡± Mu Yi shouted anxiously.

    The two enemies were the little man and Death Hammer, whose hammer had been destroyed. They looked at each other and nodded. Then, they came up to Jue Luo and cupped their hands respectfully, ¡°It has been our honor to follow you with our lives!¡± After saying that, they exploded directly!

    However, the explosions were not as powerful as the usual ones. After the explosions, they turned into two gray barriers, located right in front of Jue Luo.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need protection! Go kill that man!¡± Mu Yi frowned and gave the order. He knew clearly what would happen if Jue Luo recovered!

    Among the people around Mu Yi and Yan Ming, an old man nodded and waved his hand. Then, nearly 100 warriors began bombarding the gray barriers.

    ¡°Are there any other peopleing over?¡± Mu Yi asked softly.

    Yan Ming smiled a wry smile and said, ¡°I believe so. But you have to know, these people came so fast because they are our close followers. As for the other people, you can¡¯t expect them to reach here within two and a half hours. s!¡±

    At this moment, both Fairy Purple Phoenix and Wen Xiaojing flew up to Lyu Liang and watched him intently.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at me like this... If, I mean if I look like this from now on...¡± Lyu Liang tried to lighten the atmosphere, although he himself was really depressed by what was happening to him.

    ¡°No way!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix and Wen Xiaojing shouted at the same time. Then, they turned around immediately to break down the barriers.

    Time had never been so slow. The people became increasingly impatient as they kept working on the barriers.

    After an hour, as a bang sounded, the outer barrier finally crashed. The people did not have time to celebrate, and began breaking the inner barrier.

    ¡°Hahaha! Although I have not totally recovered, my strength is still enough for me to kill all of you!¡± Suddenly, Jue Luo opened his eyes andughed. He held the Kunwu Sword and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hands, exuding a horrific aura.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    Then, he waved the swords and sliced through the barrier. Regardless of the attacks from all directions, he directly began his massacre.

    These people could be counted as top cultivators in the Heaven Realm. However, only then did they realize how tiny and insignificant they were!

    With the cultivation at the Middle-stage of Tao Ancestor, Jue Luo was a formidable cultivator. And now, armed with the divine weapons that he had just gained, he could kill any cultivator around him without much effort.

    What was more horrifying was that both his body and his Divine Soul were now recovering rapidly.

    ¡°This space has part of the high-level power! No wonder he could recover so fast with the Tianxuan Holy Rattan! Terrible!¡± White said in a painful tone, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, these people... s!¡±

    ¡°Go! Leave! You are not his match!¡± Lyu Liang yelled again. Watching so many people being hurt and killed, he felt rather helpless.

    As the seconds ticked away, more and more people were sacrificed! Although these peoplegged far behind Jue Luo in strength, none of them flinched! Some of them even exploded themselves to hamper Jue Luo¡¯s ughter.

    Jue Luo gradually frowned, since all those who exploded themselves, had the cultivation above the Middle-stage of Supreme Master. These explosions were not powerful enough to hurt Jue Luo, but they evidently slowed down his butchering.

    Although these people¡¯s sacrifices seemed meaningless, Jue Luo knew that the longer he stayed, the more dangerous the situation would be. If someone as powerful as Night Dragon came to help his opponents, he would then run into trouble. After all, his Divine Soul was notpletely infused with Lyu Liang¡¯s body. In the current situation, his cultivation could only reach the Middle-stage of Tao Ancestor.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re so eager to die, let me help you! Anyway, this body can recover very fast!¡± Jue Luo red around and began burning his soul spirit. With eyes zing with golden light, he stimted the power of Divine Prohibition again.

    ¡°How did he do that again?¡± Lyu Liang was shocked. As such, he was destined to lose!

    ¡°The power of soul exchange is a mystery...¡± White whispered, ¡°With the rattan, Jue Luo has be invincible. Unless a more powerful cultivator helps us out, we are bound to die here!¡±

    ......

    At the same time, Jiang Yinglong emerged in the stone forest, between the Liu Family and the Zheng family. Beside him was his best friend, Donghuang Mufeng.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart. I just arrived, and then you¡¯re here. It seems that, after 1,000 years of closed-door meditation, you¡¯ve learned the Donghuang Scripture very well!¡± Jiang Yinglong praised him with a thumb up gesture.

    ¡°This is all you can say at this critical moment? Are you sure we don¡¯t need help from the other people?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the other people, only about that fat dhuta and the two ck-robed men!¡± Donghuang Mufeng said seriously.

    ¡°Yes, they are not easy to deal with.¡± Jiang Yinglong nodded in approval and then said softly, ¡°But fortunees from danger! This is a good chance for me to attract that girl¡¯s attention!¡±

    ¡°Oh my! I only hope that we won¡¯t get ourselves into trouble!¡± Donghuang Mufeng looked very worried.

    ¡°Come on! Just do as I say! Even if you don¡¯t have confidence in yourself, you have to trust me!¡± Jiang Yinglong nodded confidently, ¡°I have only one question. Will you fight to the end when you know you might die?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Do I have any other choices? I¡¯ll keep fighting for either Jiawen or Lyu Liang! I¡¯ve practiced for 1,000 years just for this moment!¡± Donghuang Mufeng replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Ha, good brother! Excellent!¡± With eyes that lit up, Jiang Yinglong said in a low voice, ¡°I was amander in those wars. But this is the ce that makes me feel the real excitement! Be alert! Our enemies seem to be ready to make trouble!¡±

    Donghuang Mufeng did not reply, but nodded softly. He stared at the front and thought, ¡°Jiawen, Lyu Liang, I¡¯m no longer a useless dandy under your protection! This time, let me protect you!¡±

 Chapter 364 Qiangu Broke the Holy Rattan

    <h4>Chapter 364 Qiangu Broke the Holy Rattan</h4>

    Now, the battle was at its most critical moment!

    After one hour, there were only 10 people left, while there were nearly about 100 of them in the beginning!

    Thest 10 people had totally given up attacking. Instead, they turned to protect Mu Yi and Yan Ming, using all their strength.

    Strangely, Jue Luo seemed to have no interest in Lyu Liang. Staring at the powerless Mu Yi, he seemed to regard him as his final target.

    Within this period, he had been recovering fast, with the help of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan. Right now, he had regained his most powerful fighting capacity, and forced the remaining 10 people into a fatal situation, even without burning his soul spirit.

    ¡°Third Uncle! Take them away! There is no sense in you risking your life to save me!¡± Mu Yi yelled, with his eyes all red and tears dropping down his face. It was unbearable for him, seeing his followers being killed randomly. His heart felt like it was being torn apart!

    ¡°Xiao Yi, I do not fear death! If we can give you a chance to escape, avenge us one day!¡± The old leader already had a broken arm. He shouted loudly to Jue Luo, ¡°You¡¯re not the only person who can make a shielding array. Everybody, let¡¯s begin, for our young Lord!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The other nine people roared together. The next second, with the old leader taking the lead, they started to perform earth-shaking self-detonations! When the smoke faded away, a huge, golden shield appeared, while behind it Mu Yi and Yan Ming, knelt and were choking with sobs.

    At this time, Wen Xiaojing¡¯s soul spirit burning was forcibly stopped by Fairy Purple Phoenix, who had got a hint from Lyu Liang to do so 30 minutes ago. Anyway, if Wen Xiaojing kept doing that, even an eternal immortal would not be able to save her from death.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix then assisted Wen Xiaojing to go back to Lyu Liang¡¯s side. Although her body was still shaking, the unyielding light in her eyes showed her resolution to keep her promise from before.

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll deal with youter! Now, I have to kill this potential serious problem first!¡± Jue Luoughed coldly, and then swung the Xuan-Yuan Sword toward the golden shield, causing the entire space to shake violently. The shield darkened, but quickly returned to normal. However, it was clear that the number of impact the shield could take was few...

    At that critical moment, a stream of evil aura, which pierced the sky, appeared out of nowhere. Before people could make out what was going on, Jue Luo, who was swinging the Xuan-Yuan Sword again, was stunned and disappeared, after an instantaneous sh.

    ¡°Puff!¡± A faint sound could be heard, followed by Jue Luo¡¯s scream. When he appeared again, half of his arm was gone!

    In the meantime, after shes of light and shadows, a beautiful girl d in golden armor, emerged from the Void, and seemed to be filled with a heroic spirit. She had a delicate face, which had an extremely cold look. A white bone spear was in her hand, and there was blood on the top. Apparently, she was the one who had cut Jue Luo¡¯s arm off.

    ¡°Qian, Qiangu!¡± Wen Xiaojing eximed with great surprise. But as she became too emotional, she then passed out directly.

    .

    ¡°Xiaojing!¡± The girl dressed in armor, came straight to her. After looking at her with concern, she stared at Lyu Liang coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Qiangu, Xiaojing¡¯s friend. From now on, I¡¯ll look after her!¡±

    After she was done, she pulled Wen Xiaojing out from Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s arms, and stuffed her inside her own cave residence, in her body. Then she turned around, pointed at Jue Luo, who was still in a daze, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Qiangu from the Jiang n in the Sanctuary. You are a dead man!¡±

    ¡°Well, hey, Xiaojing...¡± Lyu Liang wanted to figure out the situation subconsciously. He thought that girl was certainly domineering, as she took Xiaojing away instantly, without even an exnation!

    ¡°Humph! Useless man!¡± Lin Qiangu did not even bother to listen, and directly made that embarrassingment about him. The next second, she ran toward Jue Luo!

    ¡°Vileplume of the three golden flowers!¡± Jue Luo obviously knew who she was. Being stunned at first, he had a resolute look soon after, because there was no way back for him.

    ¡°Xiaojing has suffered so much after being at your side, and she almost lost her life...¡± Lin Qiangu muttered. ¡°And now, I¡¯ll take this chance to beat you up! What?¡±

    In less than 30 minutes, Jue Luo¡¯s broken arm had already grown back!

    ¡°I see... No wonder! It¡¯s the Tianxuan Holy Rattan!¡± Lin Qiangu finally understood what was happening. Then, she said sharply, ¡°Helping a man like you, I think it¡¯s better to destroy it!¡±

    Without any further dy, the two of them fought fiercely with each other the second they came face to face!

    Evil aura oozed from Lin Qiangu¡¯s body, while Jue Luo had also emitted tremendous yin qi. Each impact between them would cause the space around them to fluctuate wildly.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, since they started fighting, Lin Qiangu had absolutely the upper hand!Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    After a short time of closebat, Jue Luo was struggling, trying desperately to keep a distance between them. However, Lin Qiangu would not allow it. She kept stabbing him all the time, each stab aiming directly at his face!

    Lyu Liang was feeling both d and worried. He was d that they would be definitely rescued, but he was afraid... That new girl kept making fatal moves. If she did seed in the end, was there any chance for his body to stay intact by that time? He really did not want to live with Jue Luo¡¯s body for the rest of his life. He¡¯d rather die...

    Another 30 minutes passed. Jue Luo started burning his soul spirit again, but he still had a hard time withstanding Lin Qiangu¡¯s attacks!

    It was just that, even though there were a few holes on his body, they could heal automatically, so long as Jue Luo could manage to hold on for a little while.

    At that moment, Jue Luo was basically a moving target. Except for withstanding and dodging, he almost lost his ability to attack.

    He could not be med for that. While controlling a body that he had not totally adapted to, he could barely get himself raised to the level as a God Ancestor by burning the Divine Soul. Lin Qiangu, on the contrary, was a God Ancestor in her Early-stage indeed!

    And there was also the fatal evil aura. Once he got near it, not only did his Divine Soul feel as it was being torn apart, his body also felt as it could crack any time. He had no hope of winning...

    ¡°Humph! Tianxuan Holy Rattan, break!¡± After a roar from Lin Qiangu, she moved quickly. A creepy beam of visible, gray air mass shifted to the top of Jue Luo¡¯s in a sh. Then a long, thin bone arm reached out from the mass!

    Jue Luo was about to dodge, but before he could do that, a cage made of bones suddenly blocked him!

    Although he broke out of the cage at once, the bone arm had already fallen on his head. Then the bone arm made a slight grasp, which was followed by a shrill scream!

    At that time, the shadow of a small piece of golden rattan came out of Jue Luo¡¯s head. The bone arm caught it instantly, and immediately smashed it into pieces, which then floated everywhere!

    ¡°Wa!¡± Lin Qiangu spat out a mouthful of blood, but her eyes looked sharper. Smiling, she said, ¡°Now let me see how you can heal yourself!¡±

    With Jue Luo still stunned, Lin Qiangu whose aura had be much thicker, was already in front of him. Numerous stabs from the spear were again aimed at him!

    After the time of several breaths, Jue Luo, whose body was riddled with holes fell directly onto the ground.

    Although Lin Qiangu had said that she would crush Jue Luo, she also knew that Lyu Liang really wanted his own body back. Besides, when Wen Xiaojing woke up, she would also ask her about that.

    ¡°Tell me! How do you swap your bodies?¡± Lin Qiangunded, with the point of her spear aiming at Jue Luo¡¯s forehead. It looked like she could kill him any time.

    However, Jue Luo, who was dying at the moment, was actually looking excited. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he startedughing, and his whole body sparkled with a golden light!

    When Lin Qiangu headed there, she knew that Lyu Liang and Jue Luo had exchanged their bodies, but she had no idea how the change had been made! When she saw the strange state Jue Luo was in, she just froze instinctively.

    Just at that moment, beams of golden light burst from inside Jue Luo¡¯s body, shooting straight at Lin Qiangu, who had no time to dodge at all...

    ...

    In the meantime, in a secret, invisible space in the stone forest between the Liu Family and the Zheng Family in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, Zheng Xuan and brother and sister Liu stood side by side, looking quite solemn.

    ¡°Sister Xuan! You are the best, so you have to break out!¡± Liu Jiahao said in a grave tone. Then he turned to look at his little sister and said, ¡°Xiao Wen, you still have not fully recovered from the injuryst time. Just stay out of the fight!¡±

    ¡°No! They could make it here without anybody noticing. Although they had the help of traitors, there should also be top-level powerful figures in them! If I leave now, you are no match for them!¡± Zheng Xuan directly rejected the decision.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    ¡°Big brother, Sister Xuan! I¡¯m almost healed. I can fight! I want to see who dares to provoke me!¡± Liu Jiawen bared her sharp teeth, clearly indicating her resolution.

    ¡°But...¡± Liu Jiahao still wanted to say something, when Zheng Xuan made a gesture to stop him. Then she burst out the aura of thete-stage God Ancestor!

    Then, there were some noises outside. The three of them looked at each other, and rushed out holding their divine weapons at the same time!

    Outside the house, they saw three ck-robed men, of whom the leader was a short, fat dhuta, who was ring at them viciously. After a while, he finally said, ¡°You¡¯re tough, little girl! You manage to escape from such a killing array! But, this time, you are not going to be so fortunate!¡±

    ¡°Bad guy, hunting us all the time!¡± Zheng Xuan¡¯s face fell. Then she rushed forward with her water blue Nine-section Whip in hand, and her target was the dhuta!

    ¡°Kill them! Don¡¯t waste time. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are dead!¡± Dhuta waved his hand, and the two men behind him, who were covering themselves with ck robes, rushed forward. Following them, the others started running forward, too.

    As soon as Zheng Xuan started to attack the two ck-robed men, she was surprised to find that each of them was capable enough to fight her, and that their auras were really hard to perceive!

    On the other side, Liu Jiahao was also fighting with another ck-robed man.

    ¡°Little girl, your life is mine!¡± Dhutaughed coldly. He made a quick move, and then pounced on Liu Jiawen!

    Just at that critical moment, a clear draconic roar was heard. Before everyone could get a clear look, a beam of blood light shed out, and directly hacked at the area between the dhuta and Liu Jiawen!

    ¡°Life Taking Blood Thunder! It¡¯s the descendant of the Limitation Bounds of Blood from the Blood Branch!¡± Dhuta was unusually shocked.

    ¡°Well? I did not think that anyone would recognize me! So, this fight will not be an easy task!¡± Jiang Yinglong appeared right in front of Liu Jiawen, blocking her from the enemy. He turned his head and said to her merrily, in a heroic tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey! I¡¯m here, so no one can hurt you! I¡¯m Jiang Yinglong, from the top family of the four influential families in the Sanctuary, the future master of the Jiang n. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

 Chapter 365 Strong Companions

    <h4>Chapter 365 Strong Companions</h4>

    When the others saw Jue Luo sparkling with a golden light all over his body, they were stunned, and then eximed in horror. They now understood what the golden light meant! If Lin Qiangu¡¯s body was also changed, they were doomed in that fight, definitely!

    But, any warning would be useless at that moment, because they were too close to each other. Lin Qiangu had no idea what that move augured, so she instinctively exerted a mass of gray evil aura in front of her as a shield, when the golden light came out.

    ¡°No!!!¡± When Wen Xiaojing came around and saw what Lin Qiangu was doing, she could not help yelling. Then she subconsciously nced at the guy who had always brought her hope, but he was nowhere in sight!

    Right at that time, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lyu Liang had already appeared in the field where Lin Qiangu and Jue Luo were alone at first!

    He managed to stand between them right before the golden light from Jue Luo and the evil aura made contact!

    ¡°No!!!¡± This time, it was Jue Luo eximing in panic. He had never expected that to happen!

    ¡°Crack!¡± After a clear sound, Lin Qiangu stepped back, not knowing what had happened, and staring nkly at the sight.

    ¡°Ah haha... Ooh! It hurts, it hurts so much! Little girl... You are good... Ah... Great...¡± In the pit on the ground opposite her, Lyu Liang was moaning due to the tearing pain all over his body. His Divine Soul had nearly been shattered, but he was more than happy, as he had his own body back!

    On the other side, Jue Luo, who was flying outterally, struggled to stand up. He was overwhelmed by shock and anger, and kept muttering, ¡°Bastard! Bastard! Bastard!! This is impossible!¡± Then he started to exert the golden light for changing bodies again!

    However, before the light started sparkling again, the cold bone spear directly went through his forehead, and his Divine Soul was smashed into pieces instantly!

    One of the Four Saints in the Pan Gu Cave, Jue Luo, was dead!

    ¡°Humph! I didn¡¯t know that trick at first. And then you wanted to do that again, in your dream! My spear has been dirtied!¡± Lin Qiangu snorted. Then she crooked her finger, and Jue Luo¡¯s headless body, which was covered with bones, emerged out of nowhere, and then disappearedpletely, after a sh of white light.

    At that time, Lyu Liang was still lying in the pit, trying hard to stand up, and grimacing in pain. Without the help of the Tianxuan Holy Rattan, his recovery was very slow.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix and Wen Xiaojing floated to his side at the same time. They carried Lyu Liang out carefully, using the Spiritual Qi.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix had tears streaming down her face, but she was just too happy.

    .

    Wen Xiaojing was much more restrained, while her eyes were also shining brightly.

    Seeing that scene, Lin Qiangu raised her eyebrows. Then she made an instantaneous sh to Lyu Liang¡¯s side, and, without saying anything to the other two girls, she directly forced apart his mouth and threw a medicinal pill into it.

    ¡°Hey! What are you feeding him? Be careful. He looks so weak!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix had been feeling angry with Lin Qiangu for quite sometime. She did thank her saving their lives, but Lin Qiangu had hit Lyu Liang¡¯s body so hard, she could not be nice to her for the moment.

    ¡°This is Panacea from the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, and it will help to stabilize his Divine Soul. And he will have a full recovery within only one month after taking it.¡± Lin Qiangu stood up and said coldly. ¡°Or, do you have better medicine pills?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix was at loss for words. She was angry, but did not know what to say.

    ¡°Qiangu! Why are you here? Thank you for saving us!¡± Wen Xiaojing ran to her cheerfully, and held Lin Qiangu¡¯s arm, looking quite excited.

    Lin Qiangu was no longer stern, and wore a bright smile, like a little girl. She also held Wen Xiaojing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My closed door meditation ended earlier! I did not know that you were here in the Mortal World, so I came to look for you! Humph! I came in good time. Otherwise, you are probably going to die here with that useless man!¡± When she said these words, she gave Lyu Liang a look of disdain.

    ¡°Well... Thank you very much, Miss Lin!¡± Lyu Liang stood up and bowed to Lin Qiangu awkwardly.

    He had to admit that Lin Qiangu¡¯s medicinal pill was good and rare in the Mortal World. Within a short time, the sharp pain and the tearing feeling in his Divine Soul had somewhat lessened. He could also walk a bit, but flying and conjuring were definitely not yet possible for him.

    ¡°Actually, you should also thank him. If he had not blocked the Skill of Body to Heart Conversion from Jue Luo for you, all of us would have died.¡± Wen Xiaojing gave her a sly smile.

    ¡°Humph! Without him, even if I could not withstand that attack with my Heavenly Evil Aura, my Soul Bone Skill will work anyway!¡± Lin Qiangu did not back off. She was not really sure if she could withstand that attack by herself, but there was no way she would admit that Lyu Liang had saved her!

    ¡°Please excuse her! Her name is Lin Qiangu, one of the Three Golden Flowers in the Sanctuary. Her nickname is ¡®Vileplume¡¯. She is very powerful, of course, and is known as the kid from the Jiang n, which belongs to the four influential families. As she had a really hard time when she was little, so she is very cold toward strangers. But, to me and her other good friends and family, she is really kind and warm. Qiangu is a good girl. She has a cold disposition, but a warm heart, and will do anything for her friends. She meant no harm, please don¡¯t me her.¡± Wen Xiaojing said apologetically into Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s all right. I¡¯m really grateful that she appeared. If it were not her just now, we would all have been killed today.¡± Lyu Liang said with gratitude, thinking that everybody has his or her own personality and that was not a problem for him.

    At that moment, a loud sound could be heard. With the periphery shield being smashed, countless cultivators in different clothes stormed into the ce. They all had chilling auras! The one with the lowest level was at the Peak of Supreme Master, while a few of them were actually God Ancestors!

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Mu Yi and Yan Ming cried out at the same time, obviously recognizing them, who were all elites from the Mu Family and Yan Family. And the masters of the two families had also arrived!

    ¡°They are my friends and saviors. Except that girl in the golden armor, all the others have been badly hurt, so I want to take them to our ce to recover!¡± Mu Yi cupped his fists respectfully to a big man with brown hair, who was walking toward him.

    ¡°OK... Eh? Xiao Yi, you... Good. No problem. We should go back first and talkter.¡± The big man was Mu Haiying, the master of the Mu Family. He first nodded, but when he saw his son, he froze, while there was also a look of surprise on his face.

    At the same time, Lyu Liang also came over to them. The others were still calm, but the few powerful figures, including the two masters were immediately shocked, with their mouths wide open, as the scene was quite beyond their understanding.

    Lyu Liang was new here, but the three girls were very familiar to them, and who attracted a lot of respect and admiration!

    Needless to say, Fairy Purple Phoenix was their superior. They were living in the Heaven Realm there. It was even better for them tomit suicide, if they imed not to know her...

    As they were all powerful figures with higher statuses, they would also hang out in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa at times, to deal with things, so they generally knew something about the families in the Remote Antiquity and the four influential families.

    Even if they were unable to recognize everyone, they had seen and heard a lot about Three Golden Flowers in the Sanctuary!

    If they were right, the two girls in front of them were obviously Lin Qiangu from the Jiang n and Wen Xiaojing from the Wen n, both belonging to the four influential families.

    Mu Haiying looked at them nkly, and opened his mouth, but failed to say anything atst. What he saw was too weird for him.

    Fairy Purple Phoenix was on the left and Wen Xiaojing was on the right, and they were both carefully carrying a man with serious injuries. Their expression and actions... were as if they were caring for their Taoistpanion.

    Lin Qiangu, who was at Wen Xiaojing¡¯s side was the only one who was behaving normally. Her nickname of ¡°Cold Vileplume¡± was no longer a secret.

    ¡°Thank you all foring here to help. The enemies are dead. It¡¯s okay now.¡± Lyu Liang nodded and said this gratefully.

    At that time, Mu Yi and Yan Ming looked at each other, and then strode forward and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take him!¡± They just naturally took over from the twodies, and supported Lyu Liang.

    ¡°Purple Phoenix, the situation here is settled. You are not supposed to be here because of your identity, so you can go back first. I¡¯ll never forget your kindness!¡± Lyu Liang also recognized the embarrassing situation, and hurriedly transmitted a message secretly to Fairy Purple Phoenix, asking her to leave, but his feeling of gratitude was true.Read More chapter at vi pnovel.

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it even if I have to die for you!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix responded excitedly by voice transmission. But then she said, ¡°But, I do have to go back for a while. You go to the Mu Family to recuperate first. I¡¯ll go and see you for sure!¡± After she was done, she nodded to Mu Haiying, who looked hesitant and then left.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Mu Haiying felt relieved. He cupped his fists quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m Mu Haiying, master of the Mu Family from the Six Families. Nice to meet you, Miss Lin and Miss Wen!¡± Following him, all the others, including the master of the Yan Family, Yan Ziming, bowed respectfully to the girls.

    ¡°You two masters don¡¯t have to do this! We should thank you for your help!¡± Wen Xiaojing said. Then she walked over to Mu Yi and Yan Ming and said, while bowing to them slightly, ¡°Thanks for risking your lives to save us. I¡¯m very grateful. From now on, we are friends like Damon and Pythias!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Mu Yi gave a bitterugh, and, pointing to Lyu Liang and Lin Qiangu, said, ¡°They are the ones who saved you...¡±

    ¡°No. Thank you, really! If you had not helped Xiaojing to hold on for some time, it might have been toote before I got here! What you did means a lot to us! If you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m merely a man from the Mortal World, we can be friends for a lifetime!¡± Lyu Liang waved his hand and said sincerely.

    ¡°I...¡± Mu Yi was struck dumb, and his eyes were getting red. After a while, he said, ¡°Thank you! I really want to thank you...¡± Yan Ming at the side said nothing, but he was also nodding hard.

    ¡°This is not a ce for talking and resting. Let us go to my residence not far away. There is a Spiritual Pool that this hero can use for his healing.¡± Mu Haiying suggested this. Nobody rejected his offer.

    Later, Lin Qiangu put Lyu Liang inside her cave residence on her body, and then all of them flew toward the Mu Mansion.

    ...

    ¡°Qiangu, when are you nning to go back?¡± Wen Xiaojing asked curiously, by using a secret voice transmission.

    ¡°Go back? Will youe with me? If not, I¡¯m staying here with you.¡± Lin Qiangu frowned. She already knew the answer earlier, when she saw the softness in the eyes of her best friend, while she was taking care of Lyu Liang.

    ¡°... I can¡¯t leave now. I have to stay with him. When he goes to the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, I¡¯ll go up then.¡± Wen Xiaojing answered briefly and firmly.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t get me wrong, but why are you staying with such a useless man... not so useless. Anyway, he does appreciate others¡¯ help. That¡¯s his only merit.¡± Lin Qiangu said helplessly. Then she continued, ¡°Is there a reason?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you finally know he is a good man. Believe me, and you¡¯ll see more of his merits in time!¡± Wen Xiaojing smiled happily. Then she said in a solemn tone, ¡°I¡¯m following him, for the Wen n. You should know that!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know... But if that¡¯s true, I can also do that for you! He is just a man in the Mortal World, has some abilities, maybe, but if he wants to have an impact on those power figures up there, that¡¯s out of the question!¡± Lin Qiangu nodded, sounding both resolute and confident.

    However, Wen Xiaojing shook her head, and said in the same tone, ¡°Even though you don¡¯t think your identity is a problem, I won¡¯t let you do this for me. We are best friends, so, let me put it straight. We won¡¯t be able to finish this mission if it is only you and me, but Lyu Liang, a guy who is just nobody in your eyes, will be the key person for me to be able to seed in the end! I¡¯ll tell you the miracles he¡¯s achieved, when I have time. I have totally connected the future of the Wen n and myself to him, no matter what price I am going to pay, even if I might die for this!¡±

 Chapter 366 Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 366 Friendship</h4>

    When they arrived at the Mu Mansion, Wen Xiaojing and Lin Qiangu were undoubtedly led to the core area in the cave residence as honored guests. And Lyu Liang, apanied by Mu Yi and Yan Ming, headed to the Marrow Purifying Pool, a great ce for cultivation, which the Mu Family felt most proud of.

    The three of them were chatting happily on their way there, talking about everything in the Heaven Realm. Surely, Lyu Liang would never tell them his final goal.

    Yan Ming had the greatest excitement, as he had gotten a brother and also be friends with such a powerful man in just one day. No matter what, he had also shown his emotion in a restrained way, because as sensitive as he was, he found that a sense of depression appeared on Mu Yi¡¯s face from time to time.

    ¡°Thank you for bringing me here! This is a really good ce!¡± Upon seeing that blue pool with thick Spiritual Qi and smelling the fragrance of medicine, Lyu Liang just couldn¡¯t wait to go in to recover.

    They generally knew that Lyu Liang was eager to go inside, so Mu Yi smiled and said, ¡°Please go in, Brother Lyu. If you need anything, you can tap the small bell on the side, and someone wille and serve you.¡±

    Lyu Liang bowed again, and then quickly jumped into the pool. Soon, he was just enjoying it there with his face full of satisfaction.

    Mu Yi and Yan Ming looked at each other and left. At the same time, the powerful restriction formation for that ce was also restored.

    ¡°Brother Yi, you... Is there something bothering you? Are you still thinking about the Miss from the Wen n?¡± Yan Ming was now truly treating Mu Yi as his brother, so he¡¯d like to help him.

    However, Mu Yi gave him an unexpected answer. He said, ¡°Wen Xiaojing? Only a talent like Brother Lyu is a match for her!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re giving her up now?¡± Yan Ming was stunned.

    ¡°Give up? That¡¯s impossible! Like I said, at the first sight of her, I already knew that I would follow her for the rest of my life, no matter what I¡¯ve experienced before!¡± Mu Yi¡¯s eyes were shining with a light of resolve.

    ¡°Well...¡± Yan Ming rubbed his head, still unclear about what Mu Yi had really meant.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just no longer insisting on making her my Taoistpanion, but my heart will always be with her! Aside from Brother Lyu, maybe there will be some more guardians appearing at her side. What I¡¯ll do is be number one among them!¡± Mu Yi clutched his fists and said.

    ¡°You are amazing, Brother Yi! I¡¯ll guard her together with you then!¡± Yan Ming said in admiration. Then he asked, ¡°So what are you really upset about?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you, what do you think about the fact that Lyu Liang and Xiaojing treat us as their best friends?¡± Mu Yi stopped walking and asked in a solemn tone.

    .

    Yan Ming was confused by his words, and said subconsciously, ¡°It makes me happy! I can see that they are sincere. It feels great! Our followers and ipetent friends from before are nothingpared to them!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they are sincere! So, you think we are worthy of them treating us like that?¡± Mu Yiughed bitterly. Yan Ming was surprised that Mu Yi would ask him that.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Ming was totally confused at that point. ¡°Is there any restriction for being friends?¡± he thought.

    ¡°What are friends? Friends should be able to advance and retreat together, make progress together! Can we do that? Friends like us will always be a burden to them, who will have to keep us safe all the time!¡± Mu Yi said sharply. Yan Ming waspletely struck by his words. ¡°We have to be friends who are as capable as them! And we can do anything for them, even die! That¡¯s what I call friends!¡±

    ¡°I... got it! So, you mean we have to be strong! As strong as them, right?¡± Yan Ming¡¯s eyes were shining brightly.

    ¡°There is no way for us to be at the same level as Brother Lyu.¡± Mu Yi gave Yan Ming a pat on the shoulder, and said with a smile, ¡°But there is something else we can do. In the future, when we are in a fight, we could block all the attacks from behind!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Ming nodded excitedly. Rubbing his own hands firmly, he continued, ¡°We still have a chance. We must be strong! So, what¡¯s your n, Brother Yi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m entering the Evil Ghost Passage, and won¡¯te out till I¡¯ve reached the Tao Ancestor Late-stage!¡± Mu Yi said firmly.

    ¡°Evil, Evil Ghost Passage! I see! I won¡¯t let you down either! Brother Yi, I¡¯m going now. I hope we are strong enough to be their friends when we meet again! Good luck!¡± after an initial moment of astonishment, Yan Ming said with his eyes brightening. He cupped his fist, and before Mu Yi said anything, he disappeared.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Dad will allow me to do that. But, even if he tries to stop me, I won¡¯t change my mind! Well? Who¡¯s there?¡± Pondering with his head down, Mu Yi suddenly jerked around, being on alert.

    A ck-robed old man who appeared out of nowhere was looking at him merrily. It seemed like he was looking at something very precious. Seeing that Mu Yi turned around, he nodded and said, ¡°Good! You did wake up, otherwise, there would have been no way for you to notice me! Very good! Now everything is just ready!¡±Read More chapter on vi pnovel.

    ¡°Senior, where are you from? What should I call you? And what do you mean by saying those words?¡± Mu Yi found that the old man didn¡¯t bear him ill will. In addition, he could appear on the site without being noticed, so Mu Yi concluded that the old man had to be a mysterious powerful figure!

    ¡°No need to ask so many questions! There are only three questions for you, and then you can choose your own way next.¡± The old man didn¡¯t answer his questions, but said those words instead with three fingers stretched out. Then he continued, ¡°First, do you know that Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing have been through quite a lot together before? And there could only be more death traps waiting for them in the future? So are you still nning to follow them?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Yi answered him without any hesitation. ¡°Without them, I¡¯m a dead man!¡±

    ¡°OK. The second question, to tell you frankly,pared with the cultivation opportunities and treasures that Lyu Liang and Wen Xiaojing own, even if you have another life, you¡¯ll still never get a chance to catch up with them with the resources in this middle-level world. Will you keep trying anyway?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Yi said bitterly but firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to be stronger. Even though the gap between them and myself might grow bigger, I must be able to fight alone! I will make it, I totally believe that!¡±

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s the spirit! You deserve to be called the sessor of the Guardian!¡± the old man gave him a thumbs-up and said appreciatively. ¡°Last one! Do you want toe with me to the space of Goddess Nyu Wa? In the equivalent of 1,000 years there, I will help you reach the level of God Ancestor! If you trust me, then follow me!¡±

    Mu Yi was dumbfounded at first, but then he said very excitedly, ¡°I¡¯d like to!¡± He knew at that moment that he had the greatest opportunity of his life!

    ¡°Haha, good! In that case, you have 30 minutes to say goodbye to your family. When you return from the space of Goddess Nyu Wa, you will not be just the future master of the Mu Family anymore!¡± the old man said meaningfully. ¡°I will be waiting for you here. Come back alone, as no one else can see me except you.¡±

    Mu Yi nodded with gratitude, and then he was gone.

    What Mu Yi didn¡¯t know was that, from that moment on, he was going to be walking on a highly anticipated path and bing one of the key figures remaining in the world like Lyu Liang to join that outstanding battle...

    ...

    In the meantime, a chaotic fight was happening inside the hidden Stone Forest in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa.

    Among the people that the dhuta had taken with him, a dozen others, aside from the two mysterious ck-robed men, all had cultivation at the God Ancestor Early-stage. They were quite a capable group to all their enemies.

    However, at the moment, the dhuta felt that things were getting out of control.

    Out of the two new arrivals, a handsome youth in a dragon-patterned robe had his whole body sparkling with golden light. Holding a Guandao in his hand, he exerted wild moves, and rushed to Liu Jiawen¡¯s side quickly, which relieved her pressure at once.

    The other youth, who was also dressed in a blue robe and had a purple-golden crown on his head, was carrying a folding fan. He really looked joyful while rushing to the crowd, yet he was the most threatening one. Each gesture he casually made contained tremendous Tao power! Within the span on just a few breaths, a killer in the God Ancestor Early-stage had already been terminated by him!

    ¡°Universe Babao Fan... what¡¯s your rtionship with Jiang Wuhuan?¡± The dhuta gritted his teeth. After a quick shake of his body, the dhuta had his hands sparkling with light, which formed into two creepy light swords. Then he directly went over to Jiang Yinglong with them.

    ¡°Well, it seems that the name of my father is much more famous! I still have to work hard!¡± Jiang Yinglong replied simply with a smile.

    Gradually, the situation of the fight was changing. Because of the two newly-arrived vigorous youths, Liu Jiawen¡¯s group was no longer the one to lose. On the contrary, they began to be dominant.Read More chapter on vi pnovel.

    At this time, Liu Jiahao and Zheng Xuan were each dealing with a ck-robed man. Jiang Yinglong was confronting the dhuta. And thest two of them were holding all off the other killers sessfully. Therefore, Donghuang Mufeng exerted his trump card before anybody else noticed, which was a crucial move to the bnce of the fight!

    At first, he could withstand the attack of several killers with his Guandao, but it was still hard for him to terminate them. What was weird was that when a killer was fighting actively, a shadow surrounded by sparkling golden light would suddenly appear at their back! The next second, the killer was just dead with its head removed from its body!

    When the shadow would appear was uncertain, but its interval was 30 minutes at least.

    ¡°Retreat, now!¡± The dhuta knew they couldn¡¯t finish their task anyway in that kind of situation. In order to preserve the forces, he gave the order to retreat directly.

    With his order given, the remaining killers and the two ck-robed men vanished one by one.

    ¡°Mufeng! Thank you! You¡¯ve changed a lot!¡± Zheng Xuan walked up to him, smiling. She gave him a thumbs-up and asked with curiosity, ¡°This is... the Young Lord of the Jiang n that is the best of the four influential families? Oh, no, such an honorable person would...¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m super ttered. I¡¯m just a normal person with some intelligence! Well, my father has been strict with me, and doesn¡¯t allow too many activities outside. This time, because of the contribution I made, I finally got a chance to go out and meet you guys, who I¡¯ve been dreaming about for a long time!¡± Jiang Yinglongughed loudly and cupped his fists.

    The others at the site were all core disciples of the families in the Remote Antiquity. What had happened in the Sanctuary before was quite clear to them! Although they had not seen the actual situation of the battle, the two names, Jiang Yinglong and Lin Qiangu, had already been widespread!

    No man who had almost controlled the entire situation of the fight could possibly be someone with only a little intelligence...

    But, Jiang Yinglong was very kind and smart to say that. Together with the victory he and Donghuang Mufeng had brought to them, he made a very good impression.

    ¡°Oh, right! Mufeng, you said you could help get some information about Zhu Yu and Lyu Liang. Now that you are here, does that mean you have something to tell me?¡± Eyes brightening, Zheng Xuan seemed to remember something.

    ¡°Yes, actually, I¡¯ve already known about it without much effort. The two of them are not quiet people at all, especially Lyu Liang. He made such a big shock... Hey, hey, don¡¯t pull me. I can walk by myself...¡± Donghuang Mufeng nodded. Before he said more, Zheng Xuan and Liu Jiawen both with shining eyes already walked over to his side and directly began pulling him toward their residence inside the Stone Forest.

    ¡°Talk about Lyu Liang first. That idiot doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s been betrayed again...¡± Liu Jiawen was so joyful, like a singing bird, and couldn¡¯t stop talking. Donghuang Mufeng was at a loss for words, and could only shake his head with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jiang. Lyu Liang and Zhu Yu are their best friends. My sister and Sister Xuan have been looking forward to hearing about them for a long time...¡± Liu Jiahao felt embarrassed and exined to Jiang Yinglong.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s OK! I also heard about their heroic behavior before, and totally understand the feeling of the two girls. Anyway, it¡¯s good they could get some news about their friends,¡± Jiang Yinglong said with a smile, not caring at all. Then he continued, ¡°Well now, if you don¡¯t mind, Brother Liu, could you please also tell me something about Lyu Liang? I¡¯m curious. How did you meet each other?¡±

    Hearing that, Liu Jiahao started to recall the past and talk about their idental meeting during the fight involving the three worlds...

    Jiang Yinglong listened quietly, nodding and smiling from time to time. But, deep in his heart, a stream of fighting will that was even stronger than what he had in the Sanctuary battle was rising. ¡°Interesting! Very interesting! I¡¯ve been thinking that I¡¯m invincible, but there is indeed someone out there who is much more powerful! Lyu Liang, you are a formidablepetitor to be able to win people¡¯s hearts! But, that just makes it more worth it to defeat you! At least, I¡¯ll never give up Liu Jiawen and the Dragon Ring!¡±

 Chapter 367 - Qiangus Persistence

    <h4>Chapter 367 Qiangu¡¯s Persistence</h4>

    Lyu Liang had a smooth recovery in the Mu Family. At first, everyone had thought that he was supposed to be healed in about a month. But, surprisingly, he had fully recovered on the 11th day after going in.

    With a resounding howl, a stream of vigorous God Ancestor Early-stage aura rushed into the sky! But it returned to the Tao Ancestor Early-stage right away, while at the same time a loudugh was heard.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Lyu Liang jumped out of the pool, feeling incrediblyfortable. Both his Divine Soul and his body had returned to their original state. ¡°The Tianxuan Holy Rattan was wasted. It seems that I¡¯ll really have to be careful!¡±

    In the meantime, several figures also showed up. They were Mu Haiying, the master of the Mu Family, Wen Xiaojing, who was looking joyful at the moment, and of course Lin Qiangu, but she looked like she was thinking about something.

    ¡°Thanks for your kindness, Master Mu! Because of you, I am able to recover so quickly!¡± Lyu Liang cupped his fists respectfully. Then he nced around and asked, ¡°Mu Yi and Yan Ming are not here?¡±

    ¡°Haha,pared with your act of rescuing my son, this is nothing!¡± Mu Haiying waved his hand. Then looking both excited and proud, he said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m afraid that my son will not be seen any time soon. When you were in closed-door meditation, he met with a big opportunity. And now he has gone to the space of Goddess Nyu Wa with a mysterious powerful figure! As for the kid from the Yan Family, he also started his closed-door meditation three days ago.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Lyu Liang was surprised at first, but then he looked very happy for them, as if he himself had gotten such an opportunity.

    ¡°Before he left, my son wanted me to tell something to you and Wen Xiaojing.¡± Mu Haiying, looking at Wen Xiaojing at the same time, continued solemnly, ¡°He said that he will wait for you two in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa. When you meet again, he will be apanion that is a great help to you, a friend until death!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Lyu Liang nodded firmly; he was touched by Mu Yi. He had never expected that a yboy would be a reliable, intimate friend, and would able to fight side by side with him in the future!

    ¡°I am done here, so I¡¯m going now. My son has gone away, but it¡¯s not a problem for you to stay here as long as you need to!¡± Mu Haiying said his goodbye at the right time. After giving Wen Xiaojing a nod, he disappeared.

    Lyu Liang also nodded and set up a few restriction formations to block the Divine Sense. Then he looked at Wen Xiaojing and said, ¡°Now I¡¯m fully healed. Will you go into the pool? Once your body is all right, we can pay a formal visit to the branch of the Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Most of my injuries are healed, except the one from the Tao. I¡¯m afraid that the power of the middle-level world is not sufficient to cure me,¡± Wen Xiaojing said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. We did put it off too long. Now that you¡¯re fully recovered, it¡¯s time for you to see God Ancestor Night Dragon. As for me, I¡¯ve informed Master Mu that I¡¯ll stay here with Qiangu awaiting your news.¡±

    ¡°All right! Then I¡¯m leaving now. About Fairy Purple Phoenix... Ah, I¡¯m just going to act ording to the situation!¡± Lyu Liang sighed. When he thought of Fairy Purple Phoenix having risked her own life to save him two times before, he didn¡¯t know how to face her...

    Before, Lyu Liang had difficulty fighting several people with a short man as the leader, and Fairy Purple Phoenix directly broke the shield to help him get out. That was the first time. And then, during that desperate fight with Jue Luo, she also exerted all her power to fight for him.

    The revenge for Zhu Yu¡¯s death had been deeply stamped into Lyu Liang¡¯s Divine Soul. He should have no hesitation in regarding both Night Dragon and Purple Phoenix as enemies. However, what Purple Phoenix had done was constantly weakening his firm Taoist Heart...

    ¡°There is no need to think too much now. She is sincere, so you should also treat her in the same way for now. Like I said, for whether or not you can pass Night Dragon¡¯s test, she is the key factor!¡± Wen Xiaojing knew what Lyu Liang was worrying about. She said softly, ¡°I know that you do not love her, so why don¡¯t you just take her to be your friend? At least for the moment, finding out who the traitor is and changing the entire fighting situation are the most important things!¡±

    ¡°... I see!¡± Hearing her analysis, Lyu Liang became more resolute. Then he said caringly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving then. When I¡¯m not here, you won¡¯t go anywhere. After all, it¡¯s quite possible that the two influential families in the space of Goddess Nyu Wa and that three Divine Realm would send people down here to attack us!¡±

    ¡°OK! I¡¯ll just stay here and wait for you.¡± Wen Xiaojing nodded submissively. She also warned him, ¡°Even with the help of Fairy Purple Phoenix, you still need to be very careful of Night Dragon. A man in that position will never be an easy person to deal with. If what I think is right, the real test will start after you two meet in person. Before you act, think carefully. If there is anything you are not sure of, we could discuss it after youe back. If you can¡¯t get out for some reason, taking no risk is better than a rash move! Night Dragon¡¯s trick is not something you can handle. Anything that is easy to get should be carefully considered. Before doing anything, set up a route of retreat. That would ensure that you could escape with your life even if you are exposed! You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Qiangu is here. I¡¯ll be OK.¡±

    ¡°... Oh, you realize that I¡¯m also here!¡± Lin Qiangu muttered in a low voice. Then her eyes suddenly became sharp as she stood between them in one step and said to the dumbfounded Lyu Liang, ¡°Boy, stop being a coward. Fight with me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lyu Liang was stunned. Facing Lin Qiangu in high spirits, he rubbed his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary... You are really good, Miss Lin. I¡¯ve taken a hit from you before...¡±

    ¡°Stop that nonsense! Are you a real man? Why would you be intimated by a challenge?¡± Lin Qiangu¡¯s eyebrows lifted up as she said in a deep voice, ¡°With this pool, even if I give you a dozen other hits, you can also make a quick recovery!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lyu Liang was too angry to speak. They were not enemies... Well, she had even saved his life, but how could she say something like that?

    Lyu Liang didn¡¯t fear a challenge. He just never expected to fight his own people at full strength. The moves he exerted were normally performed with great power, so he basically used them with great caution. To fight friends... he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to do that. Besides, if anything bad happened to her, he wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with that situation...

    Lin Qiangu¡¯s fighting power was only partially revealed when she was fighting Jue Luo, and Jue Luo had been even unable to fight back! Even though the fusion was not so perfect, Jue Luo at the time was still as capable as a God Ancestor...

    ¡°Now just tell me whether or not you will ept my challenge!¡± Lin Qiangu pulled Wen Xiaojing by the arm and said, ¡°Xiaojing, he is a coward. You¡¯re not getting any bright future with him!¡± Then she dragged Wen Xiaojing away, wanting to walk around Lyu Liang to leave.

    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Lyu Liang couldn¡¯t stand it. He stretched out a hand to stop them. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll fight with you! But, we should stop as soon as there is a winner, and never push too hard!¡±

    ¡°All right! If only you fight! Outside the Mu Family, there is an arena shielded with a restriction formation in the east. We¡¯llpete there! Don¡¯t worry. Xiaojing will be the only one witness. So, you don¡¯t need to feel too ashamed once you lose.¡± Lin Qiangu stopped there and gave him a wry smile.

    ¡°Well, see you at the arena!¡± Lyu Liang took a deep breath. After slightly cupping his fists, he was gone.

    ¡°Qiangu... why are you doing this? You still don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡± Wen Xiaojing said softly.

    ¡°No, I trust you even more than myself! But, regarding Lyu Liang, I must test his strength myself!¡± Lin Qiangu said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m very clear about your purpose! So, I¡¯m also doing this for you!¡±

    ¡°I know. Thank you, Qiangu!¡± Wen Xiaojing held Lin Qiangu¡¯s hands with gratitude. Then she said with aplex expression, ¡°There is really no need to use all your force in the fightter. In this situation, he won¡¯t be a match for you. But, please trust me, if we were facing a battle concerning life and death, I¡¯d say you would never defeat him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! He¡¯ll not be a match for me, no matter when!¡± Lin Qiangu was surprised to hear that. She replied with disaffection, ¡°Even though he could trigger the power of Divine Prohibition, I also haven¡¯t used my own trump card. There is no chance for him to defeat me! Do you have a reason for saying that?¡±

    ¡°If we were attacked here, who would you protect?¡± Wen Xiaojing asked a seemingly unrted question.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯d protect you!¡± Lin Qiangu was confused by her words, but answered her without hesitation anyway.

    ¡°If Lyu Liang heard this question...¡± a light was shining in Wen Xiaojing¡¯s eyes, ¡°he¡¯d say that he would protect the entire Mu Family!¡±

    ¡°... I kind of understand what you mean. Interesting!¡± Lin Qiangu pondered for a while. Then her fighting intent grew much stronger. She smiled and said, ¡°No one else in this world would be valued so much by you. I¡¯m just looking forward to fighting with him! But, as you wish, I won¡¯t push too hard. As long as he can take the power of my Limitation Bounds of Blood, he¡¯ll pass my test!¡±

    ...

    In the meantime, in the core secret realm in the branch of the Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance, the conversation between father and daughter wasing to the end.

    ¡°Dad! It¡¯s settled! Without him, I would have been a dead person now! He is not Zhu Yu! Even if you don¡¯t care about the desperate fight between them before, he saved my life. That¡¯s something that makes him deserve the title of a high-ranked alien minister!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix pouted, shaking the sleeve of God Ancestor Night Dragon and protesting.

    ¡°OK! OK! OK! I¡¯ll do as you tell me. Ah, my daughter has grown up and doesn¡¯t take my side anymore!¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon shook his head bitterly.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be on your side!¡± Fairy Purple Phoenix eximed, just like a joyful rabbit. ¡°I have to meet with Yan¡¯er from the Ning Family. I have to go now. Don¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve promised me!¡± After that, she jumped her way out.

    With another bitterugh, God Ancestor Night Dragon returned to a calm state again. He coughed slightly, whereupon a tall, thin youth dressed in silver armor appeared after a sh of light.

    He was handsome on some level, but a terrifying red scar stretched from his forehead to the corner of his left eye! And the expression of indifference on his face was exclusively owned by a Man of Sacrifice. It was interesting that he just nodded to God Ancestor Night Dragon out of politeness, but no respect could be seen on his face.

    ¡°Xiao Yi, is there any message from You Mang? It¡¯s been a long time...¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon said softly without turning his head, ¡°Lyu Liang ising finally. About the task for Dark Wing, I¡¯m afraid that you need to finish that for me now.¡±

    ¡°You Mang is indeed not that strong, but it¡¯s still unreasonable for him to be dyed so long. In my opinion, he might have gotten into big trouble.¡± The youth nodded and said, ¡°Lyu Liang is not a threat to me. As long as Wen Xiaojing doesn¡¯te, in consideration of his intelligence, he will not be a problem at all! I¡¯m on it! Anyway, we¡¯ve been at your service for some time. It¡¯s time for my guys to do something for you! I just hope that Lyu Liang is not a total loser!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I hope that I¡¯m worrying too much, because if it¡¯s really necessary for you guys to take action...¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon paused with aplex expression on his face. Then he sighed and said, ¡°Well, by that time, I will not be the only one feeling disappointed...¡±

    ¡°OK! Just let me find out who he is going to disappoint!¡± The youth sneered, with a sh of sharpness in his eyes. ¡°Is it the Divine Auspice Cave? Evacuate all the people from the Dark Wing. I¡¯ll send my guys to guard that ce. But, I will only send the second and the third squads there, as the first squad has gone to the Chaotic Heaven Realm for a more interesting thing!¡±

    ¡°Are you against Zhu Yu, too?¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon was surprised by that fact. Then he said deeply, ¡°Are you aware of the situation there? If possible, I don¡¯t want to hear anything about Zhu Yu!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my own business. Answering this kind of question is not included in our protocol. As for whether or not you will hear news about Zhu Yu... Haha...¡± The youth gave him a mysterious smile and disappeared.

    ¡°That¡¯s really... a bunch of crazy people! Why did theye to me? Forget it. If only my goal can be reached, nothing else really matters!¡± God Ancestor Night Dragon nodded, turned around, and walked to the front of a blue wall deep inside. After a sigh, he vanished into the wall...

    After one hour, at the junction between the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance and the Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance, the youth with the scar appeared after a sh of brilliance. He nced around, and his single eye became sharp when he faced east.

    ¡°You¡¯ve perceived it?¡± A buzzing sound that was clearly converted from a normal voice was heard.

    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t worry, the time is just right!¡± the youth said with a confident smile.

    ¡°Still be careful... We cannot afford to lose...¡± The sound was fading away. Before the sentence was finished, it was gone already.

    ¡°Puff!¡± The youth closed his eye and took a deep breath. When he opened his eye again, it looked very sharp. Clenching his fists, he said, ¡°Old friend, you¡¯re finally here... Don¡¯t worry. Except for you and me, no one is going to survive this!¡±

 Chapter 368 - The Strongest Defense

    <h4>Chapter 368 The Strongest Defense</h4>

    To the southeast of the Mu Family was a golden light curtain. Inside it, Lyu Liang and Lin Qiangu were standing face to face on arge stage. Wen Xiaojing, being the only witness, had a mysterious smile on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Except for Xiaojing, no one else will know that you were defeated by me.¡± Lin Qiangu pointed her spear at Lyu Liang with a confident smile.

    Upon arriving here, Lyu Liang totally forgot Lin Qiangu¡¯s goading words. This girl was Wen Xiaojing¡¯s best friend and had saved all the people¡¯s lives. Lyu Liang did not want to hurt a girl who should have been his friend.

    ¡°Boy, this is actually a good opportunity!¡± White said slowly yet somehow excitedly, ¡°Who you are confronting is the inheritor of the Limitation Bounds of Blood. Such a thing does not happen every day. You can just seize this opportunity to test your defensive capability!¡±

    ¡°The Limitation Bounds of Blood? What is that?¡± Lyu Liang¡¯s curiosity was aroused.

    ¡°Well, there are very rare cultivators in the world who do not have special constitutions but are born with mysterious powers. Nobody knows why. With such powers, they can develop a special skill in a part of their bodies and thus gain overwhelming strength! But these powers can only be inherited by their descendants, and that¡¯s why they are as rare as the inheritors of Divine Prohibition.¡± White whispered, and then he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t look down upon such powers. This girl is an even greater talent of this type. Even if you try your best, you might get hurt by her attacks.¡±

    ¡°How could I look down upon her?¡± Lyu Liang smiled wryly. ¡°This awesome girl is known as ¡®Vileplume¡¯! Just think about these two girls around me; one is the most intelligent, and the other is the most formidable. What huge gifts for me!¡±

    ¡°Hey! What are you thinking about? Attack me, or I will do so first!¡± Lin Qiangu became impatient.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Two and a half hours!¡± Lyu Liang waved his hands hastily. ¡°That¡¯s the time limit! If one of us is not defeated within two and a half hours, this match will end in a draw! If you do not agree, I will quit now!¡± Lyu Liang would rather be a coward than hurt a good girl.

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Qiangu paused her raised spear. She revealed her lovely canine teeth and said, ¡°Fine! Two and a half hours! But I will deal with you within one and a half hours!¡±

    Suddenly, Lyu Liang was lost in thought. Her appearance and her way of talking reminded him of Liu Jiawen.

    ¡°Is she still eluding those mysterious killers? Lyu Liang, how much time do you want to waste here?¡± Thinking about that, Lyu Liang raised his head and growled, ¡°Come on! Fight me!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Good!¡± Lin Qiangu was surprised at Lyu Liang¡¯s change. But then, she focused her attention and said lightly, ¡°Divine Bone Arrows!¡±

    As she shone with silver light, she stuck her spear into the earth.

    The particles in the air began to shake. After a while, countless white, bony spikes were about to shoot at Lyu Liang from all directions! He was directly exposed to the danger within the range of 30 meters around himself.

    ¡°Ghost Soldiers!¡± Lyu Liang roared out. Numerous small ck suns gathered together to form a cover, defending Lyu Liang against the attacks. Star-picking Palms were also stimted to p away the spikes, and more importantly, to toughen the defensive cover.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Qiangu was surprised by Lyu Liang¡¯s actions. Obviously, he nned to be defensive rather thanunch attacks.

    Lyu Liang continued to stimte Virtual-Spirit Sword Essence. It did not shoot at the rival as usual, but formed a strong array to surround Lyu Liang.

    Meanwhile, six Spirit Swallowing Bugs emerged and flew around Lyu Liang. Their movements seemed random, but actually, there were always four of them protecting Lyu Liang¡¯s head, chest, spine, and throat.

    This was the perfect defense!

    ¡°You... coward!¡± Lin Qiangu¡¯s face was dark with rage. What she expected was an exciting battle rather than a dull cat-and-mouse game. ¡°All right, let me teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Limitation Bounds! The Blood Method of Bone!¡± Lin Qiangu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and someplicated patterns appeared vaguely on her forehead. As she crouched to hit the earth with both hands, the entire arena was enveloped by blood-red light!

    ¡°Dammit! Have I done something to displease you like this?¡± Lyu Liang could not help cursing. But soon, he calmed down and said in a low voice, ¡°Please help me!¡±

    After he had said that, another Lyu Liang emerged. As he waved his green sword lightly, several irregr space gaps were cleaved open in the void.

    In the real Lyu Liang¡¯s hand, the Xuan-Yuan Sword also caused the same effects. At the same time, it created several sharp wisps of Sword Qi to hit at Lin Qiangu.

    ¡°These are your ¡®attacks¡¯? Eh? Dammit! I will break your defense!¡± When Lin Qiangu prepared to taunt Lyu Liang for his weak attacks, she found that the Sword Qi was not intended to hurt her but to suppress her Divine Soul.

    In fact, Lyu Liang had infused restrictive power into the Sword Qi in advance. When the Sword Qi approached Lin Qiangu, it turned into golden beams and epassed her.

    This was a clever trick. Lin Qingu¡¯s Limitation Bounds of Blood was based on her strong Divine Soul. Therefore, Lyu Liang directly solved the problem at the source.

    Of course, Lyu Liang did not feel at ease. This was all the defense he could use in his normal state. If this crazy girl burned her Divine Soul, he would have no choice but to stimte his Divine Mark.

    One and a half hourster, the weirdly-red arena was filled with Lin Qiangu¡¯s lethal spikes. On the contrary, Lyu Liang had tried every means to protect himself from the attacks. The fiercer her attacks were, the tougher his defense became.

    Most of the spikes were absorbed by those space gaps, while the rest were held back by Lyu Liang¡¯s Star-picking Palms and Sword Essence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have more to show you!¡± Lin Qiangu said impatiently as she lowered her head. When she raised her head again, the red patterns on her forehead began flowing like tadpoles.

    All of a sudden, her white bone-spear turned scarlet. Instantly, she wielded the spear and rushed at Lyu Liang!

    However, Lyu Liang had prepared well for that. The 12 Spirit Swallowing Bugs turned into two daggers, glittering with ck light. They struggled with Lin Qiangu and prevented her from moving forward.

    ¡°Time is up!¡± Wen Xiaojing announced clearly, stopping the two on the stage. Lyu Liang sighed in relief, while Lin Qiangu looked rather unsatisfied with the result.

    ¡°Coward! Hmph!¡± Lin Qiangu summoned back all the spikes and sneered, ¡°Listen! If you were our enemy, I would not have been so gentle on you!¡±

    Lyu Liang wiped the sweat from his face and thought, ¡°If we were enemies, I would not have tried so hard in defense!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Zhu Yu was wounded heavily on the eastern edge of the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance. Bathed in blood, he knelt on one knee, panting heavily. Beside him, the Blood-Dripping Spear had been snapped in two. It had apanied him for so many years, but it finallyy inanimate on the ground.

    A ck-robed old man was frowning, with his back to Zhu Yu. He was You Mang, the captain of Dark Wing. Behind him, a dozen ck-robed men were standing in a line, ready tounch attacks. All of them had cultivation at the Tao Ancestor Middle-stage.

    ¡°I have to say that you are much more powerful than I thought! But your Heavenly Alliance Token has lost its efficacy, your divine spear is broken, and you do not have enough power to summon forth the eight diagrams. What else can you do?¡± You Mang nodded with aplicated expression and sighed softly. ¡°You have caused us great losses. How should I exin it to our boss? But as long as you are killed, my task will be finished.¡±

    ¡°It has been a long time since we began fighting. You are more sticky than I thought.¡± Zhu Yu spat out blood. Then, he raised his head and said with an unyielding smile, ¡°100 people came and a dozen return? Hahaha, how shameless you are! Is my life really that valuable?¡±

    ¡°I do not want to argue with you, and I will not give you any chance to recover!¡± You Mang shook his head and said threateningly, ¡°This is yourst chance! If you tell me the secret of the One Point Death, I will let you diefortably! If not, I will let you experience the torture of soul searching! At that time, I can still learn about that secret method!¡±

    ¡°The One Point Death? That sounds nice! Now that I am here, just let me join your game.¡± As a faint voice was heard, a silver-armored young man emerged. The striking scar on his face had deprived him of one eye.

    ¡°Xu Yi? Why are you here? Does Milord Night Dragon know about this?¡± You Mang was surprised. Obviously, he knew who this young man was.

    ¡°Can you tell me... the secret of the One Point Death?¡± The young man ignored You Mang¡¯s questions and directly walked up to Zhu Yu. He crouched on one knee and squinted at this man with his only eye.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to join our game. Anyway, it makes no difference.¡± Zhu Yu smiled an insouciant smile and whispered, ¡°I can tell you... when we meet in hell...¡±

    Suddenly, his body glowed with five colors, and his weak aura also surged to the Tao Ancestor Late-stage.

    ¡°Bang!¡± As a loud noise was heard, the young man was knocked back and smacked on the ground. Then, he waspletely motionless!

    ¡°What?¡± Shocked, You Mang exuded an aura at almost the God Ancestor level. But still, he was toote!

    Zhu Yu did not give his opponents any chance to fight back. When You Mang was ready tounch attacks, he felt a cool breeze blowing over him. He turned around and found that all of his men had been killed!

    ¡°You, you... you are not Zhu Yu! You... hmm... you are...¡± You Mang opened his eyes wide. Before he could finish his words, a hand squeezed his neck with strength. As the hand shed with ck light, a slight explosion was heard.

    You Mang¡¯s eyes dimmed at that very second. A golden soul spirit floated out of his head and assumed the appearance of an old man. But before he could escape, a thin, ck beam directly shot at him and broke him apart.

    Zhu Yu stood there and tossed away You Mang¡¯s body. Then, his figure became vague and he gradually took on the appearance of the scarred young man.

    On the other side, the young man on the ground lifted his left arm. A small ck cloud remained around his finger. Then, his figure also became vague and turned into Zhu Yu¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°A good scheme... Did you do this for the One Point Death?¡± Zhu Yu¡¯s condition did not allow him to stand up at all. But he shed a carefree smile, afraid of nothing.

    To his surprise, the young man smiled softly and walked up to Zhu Yu. As his hands shed with bright light, the two halves of Zhu Yu¡¯s broken spear appeared in them.

    Suddenly, the young man spat out blood, and five colors shone on his hands. The next second, the Blood-Dripping Spear was perfectly repaired. The ck light on it was even more brilliant than before.

    ¡°You...¡± Zhu Yu frowned slightly. When he was about to say something, the spear flew over to him, giving him an extremely cozy feeling. He was soon forced into a deep, sound sleep.

    Thest second before he closed his eyes, the young man disappeared. He heard some people talking and found several men rushing over. The one in the very front was Little Bean, Lyu Liang¡¯s best friend in the Demons Valley.

 Chapter 369 - Test

    <h4>Chapter 369 Test</h4>

    Lyu Liang had been beaming with joy since the match was over. On the contrary, Lin Qiangu pouted angrily while watching Lyu Liang chatting merrily with Wen Xiaojing.

    ¡°Qiangu, could you forgive Lyu Liang? You still have other chances to test him. We have many enemies, and they are very strong. So you will learn what his abilities are sooner orter. I believe his performance will not disappoint you!¡± When Lyu Liang went to bid farewell to Mu Haiying, Wen Xiaojing held Lin Qiangu¡¯s arm and tried to soothe her.

    ¡°Hmph! All right, I forgive him!¡± Lin Qiangu noddedpromisingly and said seriously, ¡°To be honest, his defense was very strong, and his strategies were out of my expectation.¡±

    Wen Xiaojing smiled but did not say anything. Just then, Lyu Liang came back. He took a look at Wen Xiaojing and then cupped his hands toward Lin Qiangu. ¡°I have to go to the Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance now. Please help me take care of Xiaojing!¡±

    ¡°Of course! I knew Xiaojing much earlier than you! As long as I am alive, I will not let anyone hurt her!¡± Lin Qiangu said angrily, with great resolution.

    Lyu Liang nodded firmly and gave a caring nce at Wen Xiaojing again. Then, his figure became vague and gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Xiaojing, have you... fallen in love with him?¡± Lin Qiangu frowned and asked hesitantly. At this moment, her friend looked very worried.

    Hearing that, Wen Xiaojing turned around and replied with a smile, ¡°I never think that way. He is the most important key for me. I just don¡¯t want to lose it. Let¡¯s go! We have not seen each other for a long time. Now that we are finally free, let¡¯s have a nice chat! Tell me something about the Heaven Realm!¡± She held Lin Qiangu¡¯s hand and took her toward the cave residence.

    Lin Qiangu gave a wry smile and murmured in her mind, ¡°Xiaojing, you would have maximized your benefits and minimized your losses to achieve your aim. But now, you have vited your principles several times. Is he really just a key for you?¡±

    ......

    Half a dayter, Lyu Liang arrived at the Pan Gu Heavenly Alliance. It was protected by a huge defensive cover. He noticed a blue-d girl standing at the entrance. Upon getting closer, he recognized that she was Xiao Rong, Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s personal maid.

    ¡°Hmph! You dared keep me waiting for several days! Fairy Purple Phoenix was worried about you and made me wait for you here! By the way, you can call me Sister Xiao Rong!¡± Xiao Rong said in a huff. Lyu Liang felt deeply wronged because he had hurried over before he fully recovered.

    ¡°Thank you for waiting for me! Should I go to meet Milord Night Dragon right now?¡± Lyu Liang asked as he cupped his hands respectfully.

    ¡°Yes, he has been waiting for a long time. Follow me.¡± Xiao Rong nodded. While she led Lyu Liang in, she transmitted her voice secretly: ¡°When you meet him, speak less and listen more. Fairy Purple Phoenix is his daughter. You can mention her casually to win his trust.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lyu Liang smiled lightly. This girl left a good impression on him.

    On entering the Heavenly Alliance, Lyu Liang opened his eyes wide. He could not help thinking, ¡°This is so remarkable!¡± The furnishings here were much more splendid than those in the Chaotic Heavenly Alliance.

    ¡°Below us now are the camps for our six special action squads. If you really be a senior alien minister, you will be in contact with their captains. A good rtionship with them will make things here easier for you.¡± Xiao Rong informed him considerately.

    Lyu Liang listened carefully and nodded from time to time, keeping all the details in mind.

    ¡°Most importantly, there are four ces that you are not allowed to enter, unless you get permission from Milord Night Dragon. We call them ¡®the four forbidden areas¡¯!¡± Xiao Rong said in an ever serious tone, ¡°They are respectively Green Vine Vige, Purple Cloud Mountain, Divine Auspice Cave, and Shadow Moon Valley. When you be a senior alien minister, you will get a map of this domain. These four ces will be marked on it. Be careful not to approach them.¡±

    ¡°Forbidden areas? What is so special about them?¡± Lyu Liang asked in a casual way.

    ¡°It is no good knowing too much. You just need to know that there are some important materials for the war.¡± Xiao Rong threw a severe stare at Lyu Liang and continued, ¡°If you break in without Milord Night Dragon¡¯s permission, you will definitely be killed!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Hearing what she had said, Lyu Liang thought that the spy of the Cmity Troop was possibly hiding in those ces.

    After a while, theynded in front of a grand cyan pce. Two gatekeepers, who had the cultivation at the Tao Ancestor Middle-stage, cupped their hands toward Xiao Rong respectfully. Then, they turned to Lyu Liang and invited him in.

    ¡°Just go in. I hope that you will still be smiling when youe out,¡± Xiao Rong said as she pointed at the pce.

    Lyu Liang nodded and cupped his hands toward the gatekeepers. Then, with a deep breath, he strode into the pce.

    ¡°Hoho, boy, you are finally here! I have been looking forward to meeting you! Your good reputation has been spread throughout the Heaven Realm! Come and have a seat!¡± When Lyu Liang walked to the middle of the pce, he saw an old man waving at him. This man was smiling with a white goatee, giving Lyu Liang a sense of amiability.

    ¡°Condor! A definite condor!¡± Lyu Liang thought of such an animal at once. While he was surprised by Night Dragon¡¯s geniality, he became more alert than ever.

    It reminded him of an old saying: A barking dog never bites!

    ¡°I am ttered! It is my honor to meet you!¡± As Lyu Liang replied hastily, he took two strides forward and cupped his hands. Anyway, politeness was never wrong.

    ¡°Hoho, don¡¯t stand on ceremony! Etiquette is only necessary for outsiders. You are not an outsider!¡± Night Dragon held Lyu Liang¡¯s arm and smiled lightly. ¡°My daughter... Hoho.¡±

    Beyond question, Night Dragon was a ssic example of craftiness!

    Although he did not finish his words, his meaning had beenpletely conveyed!

    Lyu Liang felt rather helpless. In his imagination, Night Dragon would have been very arrogant and asked him something like ¡°why do you want to be a senior alien minister?¡± But the fact was the opposite. Night Dragon was chatting with him like an affectionate elder!

    ¡°Hoho, I, I... I am too ttered. Fairy Purple Phoenix is so distinguished, while I am so insignificant.¡± Lyu Liang scratched his hair in embarrassment.

    ¡°s, she has reached the age of marriage. Indeed, you have different backgrounds. But I had known her choice when she gave you her damask.¡± Night Dragon sighed slightly and then said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I have been here in the Heaven Realm. But I¡¯ll never forget the time when I just began my cultivation journey. l came from the Mortal World, just like you! On the journey, I met my soulmate, and we supported each other all the way. In the beginning, my cultivation was just at the Foundation Establishment level. However, after almost 10,000 years, I got the chance to join the Heaven Realm. Then, I was admitted to the Heavenly Alliance. My daughter was also born in that period. But unfortunately, my wife died in an ident... If she were alive, I think she would also like you. Sorry, you reminded me of my past life...¡±

    As Night Dragon spoke, tears welled up in his eyes. Feeling embarrassed, he wiped away his tears with his sleeves.

    Lyu Liang was totally shocked by Night Dragon¡¯s softness!

    If he had not learned something about this old man, he would be satisfied with being a senior alien minister to serve Night Dragon all his life.

    But his eyes still became moist, because he felt that this elder¡¯s tears were genuine and full of sadness.

    ¡°Milord! If you need any help, please tell me! I will try my best to assist you!¡± Lyu Liang calmed himself down and said resolutely with sincerity.

    ¡°Thank you. Things have passed. Now, nothing is moreforting than watching Purple Phoenix and you growing up! Come and have a seat. If I keep you standing there, Purple Phoenix would me me! By the way, don¡¯t call me ¡®milord¡¯. Just take me as a senior.¡± Gently, Night Dragon dragged Lyu Liang over to a seat, and he also sat down at the same time.

    ¡°Thank you! Senior, I am here for the test to be a senior alien minister!¡± Lyu Liang expressed his intention directly. He realized that his intelligencegged far behind Night Dragon¡¯s. Afraid of saying anything improper, he decided to finish his task as soon as possible.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t need to take a test. Your reputation has proven your ability. More importantly, my daughter has told me many times how you saved her.¡± Night Dragon waved his hand and announced, ¡°You, Lyu Liang, are a senior alien minister from now on. Besides, I will promote you to be the leader of the ministers as soon as possible! Don¡¯t decline it! You are the most qualified person for this position!¡±

    Rendered speechless, Lyu Liang opened his mouth wide.

    Had he achieved his aim? He had thought of many situations, but none of them were simr to this one. He not only became one of the senior alien ministers but also would be the leader of this group.

    ¡°Thank you for your promotion!¡± Lyu Liang could only express his most sincere gratitude.

    ¡°All right, now that you have be a senior alien minister, you need to get familiar with some critical sites here,¡± Night Dragon said with a smile. ¡°This is a map. Take a look at it and keep it in mind.¡± As his hand shed brightly, a gray scroll emerged in it. Then, he handed the scroll to Lyu Liang.

    Lyu Liang took it with both hands. He unfolded it and read the information carefully. After a minute, he folded it, nodded, and returned it to Night Dragon.

    ¡°Done? All right, as you can see, there are four ces that are marked in ck. They are the four forbidden areas. Without my permission, no one is allowed in! There are some very important war materials there!¡± Night Dragon smiled faintly. What he said then shocked Lyu Liang greatly, ¡°I want you to patrol these four sites.¡±

 Chapter 370 - An Authorized Patrol

    <h4>Chapter 370 An Authorized Patrol</h4>

    After saying that, Night Dragon gazed at Lyu Liang with a meaningful smile. It seemed that he did not intend to speak anymore.

    ¡°You, you mean that I can go there now? You¡¯re allowing me to enter the forbidden areas?¡± Lyu Liang asked tentatively. He hoped that he could read Night Dragon¡¯s thoughts from his expression.

    However, Night Dragon¡¯s wrinkled face did not reveal any hint other than a great sense of geniality.

    ¡°Yes, you have my permission.¡± Night Dragon nodded his approval. He took out a golden talisman and handed it to Lyu Liang. ¡°The forbidden areas are guarded by strong forces. Show this to them, and they will let you in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The token eased Lyu Liang¡¯s concerns. Anyway, this meant that he could survey these suspicious areas with a good reason.

    Then, the topic went back to Purple Phoenix again. Lyu Liang was urged to apany Purple Phoenix more often, which made him feel very awkward. Finally, he excused himself and left as fast as his feet could take him.

    When Night Dragon was left alone in the pce, the smile on his face disappeared. He heaved a soft sigh and gave out a little cough. Just then, a yellow-d girl emerged. She looked graceful, yet she was wearing a ghastly ghost-faced mask.

    ¡°You are here. So he has note back yet?¡± Night Dragon asked softly.

    ¡°What is my task?¡± The girl evaded the question and asked coldly, ¡°Is that man who came just now my target?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is. You are more experienced than me. I think you know what to do. Kill him if necessary.¡± Night Dragon had be used to her indifference. He said seriously, ¡°But remember, once he gets out of attacking range, you must stop chasing him!¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± the girl replied frigidly and then disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Lyu Liang... If possible, I really hope that we are not enemies.¡± Night Dragon sighed softly again and then whispered with determination, ¡°But this is the most critical moment of my n. I can¡¯t afford to lose. So if you pose any threat to me, I will definitely kill you.¡±

    ......

    ¡°ording to the map, I should... Wow! The Divine Auspice Cave is so far. I¡¯d better go to the other three areas first.¡± Lyu Liang recalled the positions of the destinations and found that the Divine Auspice Cave was at the remote edge of the Heavenly Alliance. The other three areas, on the contrary, were near him and close to each other.

    Although he got the token, Lyu Liang still wanted to discuss it with Wen Xiaojing first. He had no idea about what trick Night Dragon was ying on him. Perhaps a trap was waiting for him there.

    However, his thoughts seemed to have been anticipated. When he went past the gate of the pce, Xiao Rong, who had been waiting there, stopped him instantly. ¡°Go with this token now. Before finishing your task, you cannot go anywhere, not even Fairy Purple Phoenix¡¯s residence.¡±

    The n failed! Lyu Liang cupped his hands to Xiao Rong and flew toward Purple Cloud Mountain, which was the closest one to him. It seemed that he could only rely on himself.

    ¡°Senior White, what do you think about this?¡± Lyu Liang asked. At this moment, White was the only person who could help him analyze the situation. He could have asked Swallowing Spirit for help. But since Lyu Liang stimted the power of Divine Prohibition, this elder had been in a deep sleep. He had woken up twice during this period, but each time he awoke, he would fall back to sleep immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Night Dragon¡¯s n is. The task he assigned seems reasonable, so you don¡¯t have any excuse to reject it. Even if this is a trap, you have to y this game with him. But remember, remain alert once you enter the forbidden areas, and escape if you find that anything is wrong!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded helplessly. It seemed that he could only y it by the ear.

    Half an hourter, he reached Purple Cloud Mountain. It was a barren ce, shrouded in purple mist.

    As soon as hended at the foot of the mountain, he felt a strong aura at the Tao Ancestor Middle-stage. Someone shouted, ¡°Who are you? Show your token!¡±

    ¡°Here it is! I am Lyu Liang, a new senior alien minister. I am here to perform a task assigned by Milord Night Dragon!¡± Lyu Liang held up the token and replied. He was excited because he finally got the chance to approach this ce.

    ¡°Oh!¡± As an exmation of surprise could be heard, 13 golden-armored soldiers emerged. Among them, a bearded, robust man stepped forward. He took a nce at the token, cupped his hands respectfully, and said, ¡°Senior Lyu, pleasee in!¡±

    Lyu Liang nodded softly and followed the man into the mist. Then, he began patrolling the first forbidden area.

    Lyu Liang did not spend much time there. The man told him that the ce was used to store some artifacts, which could help the warriors replenish their energy.

    These artifacts were ced in the middle of the mountain. Meanwhile, the surface of the mountain looked totally barren. Therefore, Lyu Liang took a quick tour around it and then left instantly.

    ¡°Among the 13 soldiers, only two of them have reached the Tao Ancestor Late-stage. Besides, I did not see any suitable hiding ces. Perhaps, they are not hiding here,¡± Lyu Liang thought as he flew toward the next forbidden area.

    Judging by its level of being guarded or its topography, Purple Cloud Mountain was not a good ce for hiding.

    Over the next two hours, Lyu Liang visited Green Vine Vige and Shadow Moon Valley. Once he showed his token, the guards would give him an enthusiastic wee.

    Green Vine Vige looked inferior to Purple Cloud Mountain. There was not much to inspect aside from several irregr marshes, from which Lyu Liang did not find anything suspicious.

    Shadow Moon Valley, on the contrary, got Lyu Liang¡¯s attention. It had double the forces as the other two sites, and there were six Tao Ancestors at the Peak level. As for its terrain, it had many hills and caves, which were the perfect ces to hide.

    As Lyu Liang wandered around, he tried his best to probe this ce with his Divine Sense. Anyway, this was a part of his task, so no one could pick holes in it.

    After spending only 30 minutes in Green Vine Vige, Lyu Liang spent over one and a half hours in Shadow Moon Valley. He could not have been more careful while searching through the caves, but still, nothing in particr was found.

    The only interesting discovery was that all of these sites were ces between the middle-level world and the high-level world.

    ¡°Finally, the Divine Auspice Cave!¡± Lyu Liang looked at the darkening sky and exhaled deeply. Then, he headed southeast. The Divine Auspice Cave was right there.

    15 minutester, Lyu Liang arrived in front of a huge, ck space whirlpool. It was an entrance. Lyu Liang could not help frowning because this ce gave him a totally different feeling.

    Each time he was about to arrive at a forbidden area, he would hear a soldier shouting at him first. But here, he could not hear any noise aside from the sound of his own breathing. The world was in dead silence.

    Should he go in or not?

    After thinking for a while, Lyu Liang gritted his teeth and took out the token. He had no reason to flinch on this smooth journey. Anyway, with this token, no one would dare to hurt him. Besides, ck would help him handle any array units that were set up inside.

    Lyu Liang plucked up his courage and stepped into the whirlpool. When he totally put himself into the darkness, the whirlpool disappeared directly.

    ¡°Eh? This ce is... Who is it? F*ck!¡± As Lyu Liang entered the whirlpool, he felt a wave of dizziness. Then, he found himself ced in apletely dark world. What was worse, his Divine Sense was blocked, which prevented him from seeing anything around him!

    Suddenly, he felt two cool breezes shooting at him. Out of shock, Lyu Liang shifted himself away at once!

    He recognized that those were two shes of Sword Qi, which had the Space Cleaving Power! Being a skilled user of Sword Qi, he clearly knew how dangerous the attacks were.

    ¡°I am Lyu Liang, a new senior alien minister. Milord Night Dragon asked me to patrol this ce with this token,¡± Lyu Liang exined hastily as he tried to pull out the token.

    Hearing what Lyu Liang had said, the attackers paused. After a second, a cold female voice was heard. ¡°Token.¡±

    ¡°Here it is. Look... Eh? What! Th-this is impossible!¡± As Lyu Liang stretched out his hand, he was surprised to see that the token had turned into a worn-out, yellow piece of paper.

    ¡°Go to hell.¡± As an icy male voice was heard, Sword Qi overwhelmed Lyu Liang again. Meanwhile, Lyu Liang felt a greater danger from behind. His intuition told him that it was some formidable weapon like an axe.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve been tricked! Try to get out of here! This ce is abination of several powerful array units. Before Third Brother finds the way out, try your best to hold on! Don¡¯t be merciful to your opponents! They are not easy to deal with!¡± White said seriously.

    ¡°So I have no choice! Come on!¡± Without hesitation, Lyu Liang improved his cultivation to the Peak of Tao Ancestor. In the meantime, his eyes and mouth began glowing with golden light.

    ¡°Divine Prohibition? Kill him!¡± A hoarse voice resounded surprisedly and maliciously.

    ¡°It seems that there are only three people here. But their strength is equal to 1,000 soldiers¡¯!¡± Lyu Liang cursed. Then, he beganunching full attacks. He, his doppelganger, and the Spirit Swallowing Bugs rushed at the three enemies respectively.

    ...

    At the same time, in Purple Phoenix¡¯s residence, there seemed to be nobody. However, about 300 meters below her bedroom, there was a dark gray room protected byyers of restriction formations. Inside it, Purple Phoenix was talking with a fireman.

    ¡°Long, I am sorry that you have to stay here for longer. My dad said this is the most critical moment of his n. He wants to make sure that everything goes well. Although he never tells me the details, I know you are very important to him.¡± Purple Phoenix apologized and then said in a lively tone, ¡°I remember that when I just found you, you were very small. But now, you have grown much taller than me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I should stay here. Milord¡¯s n is important. As long as I am here, everything will go well, unless you want to sell me out,¡± the fireman said in humannguage.

    ¡°I will not! I need your apaniment!¡± Purple Phoenix pouted and gave a soft blow to the fireman¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh yes, can you tell me what my dad¡¯s n is. I am his daughter. Why don¡¯t you let me know?¡±

    ¡°Because I, I don¡¯t want to deceive you,¡± the fireman replied tenderly after a while.

    ¡°Deceive me? Come on! I just want to know the n. Why is it so hard for you to tell me about it? Whatever! Every time I ask you this question, you be as mute as a fish! Boring! I have to go now. See you next time! I will bring you your favorite Fire Copper!¡± In a huff, Purple Phoenix made a face and disappeared instantly.

    ¡°I am sorry... If I tell you, you might really die... I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± The fireman did not have any facial features, but sadness was obvious in his tone.

    ¡°Thank you! As the leader of the Cmity Troop, you should have been enjoying a superior life. I am sorry to let you apany my daughter like this. Thank you for keeping her alive!¡± Night Dragon emerged at this moment and cupped his hands sincerely at the fireman.

    ¡°You do not need to thank me. I have told you that I am here for Purple Phoenix. I do not know if your n can work, but I will try my best to keep her alive!¡± The fireman said in determination, ¡°I will save her, even at the cost of the entire troop!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. To me, she is more important than the entire Heaven Realm!¡± Night Dragon replied in excitement. But then, he said seriously, ¡°Lyu Liang is taking the test in the Divine Auspice Cave now. We can then have a basic idea of his real strength. He is too close to Purple Phoenix. I must take all possible precautions!¡±

    ¡°I agree with you. I also need to have contact with my real body in theing days. The Nyu Wa stones have almost run out. The Fuxi Zither finallyes in handy. But we need to shift the forces of the Heavenly Alliance to the east. They cannot stay where we set the Fuxi Zither!¡± The fireman nodded and said severely, ¡°This is not difficult for you. I will let my troop cooperate with you. But once the zither is triggered, it will create a wave of Spiritual Qi. At that time, I hope you can ensure my safety.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Even if you did not ask me, I would set defenses for you! I hired the mysterious troop just for that moment! You do not need to doubt their loyalty. They have sworn Divine-Soul oaths with me,¡± Night Dragon replied in confidence. Then, his figure gradually became vague. ¡°I have to go now. The battle will soon be over. I need to know who wins at once.¡±

    When the fireman was left alone, he heaved a soft sigh and murmured, ¡°Purple Phoenix, I have always been taken care of by you. But soon, we will stay together forever, forever... No one can separate us...¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!